Skip to main content

Full text of "The Survey"

See other formats 


s; 


• 


\ 


From  the  collection  of  the 


Prelinger 
v    JJibrary 


San  Francisco,  California 
2007 


UBRAPY 
IT  S.  PUBLIC  H£ALTH^£RV!CF 

*         *"        v 


^  ~   ' 


INDEX 


VOLUME   LXV 


OCTOBER,  1930  —  MARCH,  1931 


NEW  YORK 

SURVEY  ASSOCIATES,  INC. 
112  EAST  19TH  STREET 


Index 
October,  1930 -March,  1931 

VOLUME  LXV 

The  material  in  this  index  is  arranged  under  authors  and  subjects  and 
in  a  few  cases  under  titles.  Anonymous  articles  and  paragraphs  are 
entered  under  their  subjects.  The  precise  wording  of  titles  has  not  been 
retained  where  abbreviation  or  paraphrase  has  seemed  more  desirable. 


21 


Abbott.  Grace,  M« 
AberMB.  Viacom*  d'.  393 

Contrasts"!^  *  P0»t 

-_-..• 
AddlmTsecond  Twenty  Years  >t  Hull 

Howe.  397 
AddnaB.  Henrietta,  198 


B 

Babes  in  Toyland  (cartoon).  319 
Babies,  best  time  of  the  year  to  be  born, 

216 
City  babies  in  1929.  90 

Baby  farming.  Chicago,  326 
Bad  boys.  100 


. 

Bain.  Frank,  70 
H.IA 


E.  G    22 
Ballad  of  the  golden   hands 

Licorish  (verse).  32-33 
Baltimore,  relief .  204 
Travelers'  Aid.  667 


of  Lionel 


Book  stalls  OB  the  Seine  (etching).  169 
Bookman.  C.  M.,  474 
Books.  106 

Case  work.  553 

Communities.  55£ 
Community  life.  219 

.--         :  • 
RerSewZ  41.  98.  163,  228.  282.  340. 

395.  454.  505.  566.  619.  678 
Short  reviews  and  lists.  112.  240.  457. 

508.  569.  621.  681 
Thrillers.  232 
Trarel.  632 

Bookworm  (woodcut),  164 
Bootleg  lenders.  125 


Bnffum.  A.  W..  193 

An  inventory  of  young  America,  21 1 
Buhler's  The  First  Year  of  Life,  455 
Buildings,  bulk  and  spaces,  331 
Bundesen,  Herman.  516 
Brake.  E.  D.,  453 
Burdell,  E.  S..  305 


Portrait.  382 
Abas  and  the  case  worker.  647 

Clothing  Workers'  Union, 

584 


ug's  Banker  (ilL).  132 
Peasant  cooperative  (ilL).  135 
Special  loan  departments.  121 

BannartJ.  O.  T..  264.  265 

Bar  Harbor,  lie..  68 

Barefoot  dancing.  111 

Barnes'.  The  Starr  of  Punishment,  284 

Barron  County.  Wis.,  73 

Barrow.  Ralph,  461 

Bartbolemew.  Harold.  92 

Barton's  Story  of  Near  East  Relief.  681 

p.,..  •-.  .11  dwelling.  645 

BrtkBctin.).  66 

Battin.  B.  F.,  198 

Baumes  Law.  237 

Beach.  W.  G.  (letter).  464 

Bean.  D.  P..  165 

Beck,  C  F.  (letter),  232 


lOTTOwers  voi  nxxicj  /,  *  *  *•  »~o 
Cost  of  hiring  money.  124 
MasereeTs  woodcut  of.  134 

Borrowing,  229,  390 

Borst,  H7W.,  65 
Community  chests:  a  reply,  74 

Boston.  A.  F.  of  L.  convention.  95 
Food  for  a  family.  442 
Legacies  to  charities,  422 
Playgrounds,  use,  651 
Rebef.  199.  204.  545 


Tuberculosis,  328 

Workshop  for  arrested  T.  B.,  555 


B<L^iy%B£intiinl  of  the.  67 


saring.  Bank  531  1.  532 
Symbolic  figures,  122.  123 
Boy  Scouts.  550,  570^ 

,  627 


. 
American  hfe.  pb»  of  st-dy.  308 

SporSweaV  Mfg.  Cc,.  5S8 


Behaviorism.  101 

Bell's  Debunking  Science.  50 

p.  L-.  193   226.  417 
Last  straw,  the.  227 
Social  worker's  loyalties.  450 
Benton.  T.  H..  579 


Runaways,  667 

Workers  with.  76 
Brace,  Charles  Lonng.  307 
Brace,  Robert,  N..  307 
Bradley.  F.  S..  5 

All  in  the  day  s  work,  38 
Brady.  J.  A.,  554 
Branch's  Westward.  171 
•  ' 


277 

Animal  societies.  422 
Annoyances,  345 


34-37,  152- 


Mexican. 
Negro  work  (with  ills.).  594.  595 
As  the  Rumani  do,  370 
-P..  496 


... 

Riding  the  credit-onion  circuit,  137 
Bergman.  R.  G..  65 

TfcNegro's  livelihood.  80 
Berkeley?^.  •*»«*•«£'%* 

Experiments  with  controls,  79 
BerkowrU.  J.  G-.  500 
664.  673 


.. 

-s  Unemploymeat,  566 
S-,  579 

at  the  job,  601 
346 
a.  430 
Big  Brother  movement.  652 

i  Easiness,  472.  518 
nmw.Goremor.223 
BJflboards.  445 

B^d«98yo,B,.673 
Birth,  best  months.  216 


•--:.•      ;    ' 

N.C, 


" 


140  (at),  141  (with  at) 

Bread  line  (Lebedmsky  cartoon).  201 


Breshfcovsky.  Catherine,  683 
Briggs,aare.  cartoon,  11 

§sh  Industries  Fair.  407 
IroaS,  and  Mitc^'sjhe  ^1«*™1 


. 

Bron's  Soriet  Economic  Development 
and  American  Business,  47 
Bureau  of  Charities.  440 


Bureau's  Towards  Moral  Bankruptcy, 

44 

Bnrgkmair.  Hans.  132 
Burboe,  B.  W..  65 

Win  or  lose?,  82 
Business.  456 

Who  bean  the  risks?.  596 

Why  I  stay  in  business,  469 
Business  cycles,  291 
Butcher,  W.  L.,  317 

Death.  532 

BnT*CP*es..(aL)'388.f-ii^    101 
"Buy  Now    motcmtjit  (UL),  194 

Buys.  W.  E.  de,  93 

Byington,  M.  F..  When  changing  jobs. 
138,339 


California,  89 

Bureau  of  Juvenile  Research,  440 
County  hospitals,  216 

Calkins'  Some  Folks  Won't  Work.  166 

Camfieln.  L.  E.  (letter).  687 

Camp  Onward.  376.  377 

Camps,  children  and,  91 

Canada,  unemployment,  95 

Cancer  seal,  329 

Candee  (L.)  Co..  477 

~— • ^—.555 


Caribbean.  297 

Carnegie  Corporation,  grants  for  < 

tion.335 
Carpenter,  Nik*.  328 
Carroll,  M.  R-,  197 
Carroll's  Our  Wants  and  How  They  Are 

Satisfied,  455 
Carroll's  Unemployment  Insurance  in 

j-.  23O 

Carrying  water  on  both  shoulders,  382 
Carsteos.  C  C,  349 
Carter,  Dorothy,  107 

cts«*siudiet'ofU«-nloT«nt.  389,  390 
Case  work,  books.  553 
Case  workers.  680 

Alms  and.  647 

California.  89 
CastcUanos,  Julio,  29 

Catt,  Mrm.  C  C,,  1%  

Cattarangus  County  Health  Demonstra- 

rker. 


Brown.  Henry.  TatnaU.  547 
Brown.  Tom.  7.  9.  10  (ilL) 

Verse  to.  270 
Brown  and  Bailey  Co..  547 


.rec- 


work  for.  327 

International 

Xew  York,  89 
Venereal  disease  and,  216 
BOM,  C  N..  497 
—       P.  S.,  570 

«e.  E.  M..  552 

,  Peter.  395 

Painting.  473 

234 
for.  337 


Conference. 


Gty  •». 

1  .  .  •     --- 


_  Segal's  Born  a  Jew,  286 
384 
D..  213.  233 


Brownlow.  Louis,  533 
Braere,  Henry,  257 

Bowery  Bank  and.  531 
Bruning,  Chancellor,  489 
Bruno,  F.  J.,  fiimmiali  on  a  welfare 
ue.104 
r,  M.  G..  571 
ieim.667 
_  ,  Bradley.  355 
Eleanor  Me  Main,  one  of  the  pioneers, 

374 

BueB.  R-  L..  618.  631 
BmTiln.  N.  Y.. 


Waterfront,  420 


Cero,Gangi,  197 
Cham  Mores,  518 
Chapin,  A,  W.,  cartoon,  605 
Chanin,  James.  356 
Character,  circumstances  and,  278 
Credit  and.  178 
Education  in.  Connecticut.  223 
Charity,  231,  390 

Voting  for  favorite,  345 
•a,  461 
',42 
te  and  Ohio  R-R-  credit  union 

(ilL),  140 

Chevrolet  Motors.  447 
Ch^g^bab^  farmers.  326 

Conference  on  Uniform  State  Laws, 

84 

Delinquent  boys,  88 
Forest  trail  around.  331 
Institute  of  Medicine  study.  534 
Medical  ethics.  196 
Negro  bousing.  218 
Public  Health  institute,  500 
Relief.  201,  684 
Social  workers.  461 


IV 

Trustees  System  Service  building, 

panels  (ills.),  142,  143 
Unemployment  of  young  fathers,  644 
Unemployment,  relief,  325 
Vocational  guidance,  96 
Volunteers'  course,  684 
Y.W.C.A.  vocational  school,  extem- 
porized, 431 
Chicago,  University  of,  reorganizing, 

448 

Chicago  Medical  Society,  515-516 
Chicago  University  Press,  163 
Child  guidance,  79 
Child  health,  Medical  Section,  White 

House  Conference,  649 
White  House   Conference,    211,   234, 

311 

Child  Health  Day,  665 
Child  labor,  84,  670 

National  Committee,  new  pilot,  221 
New  Jersey,  559 
Their  fathers' jobs?,  319 
Child  Labor  Day,  free  material,  333 
Child  placement,  438 
Child  study,  in  institutions,  430 
Child  Study  Association,  97 
Child  welfare,  judge  as  social  worker, 

73 

Massachusetts  and  Illinois,  666 
Pennsylvania's  Ten  Year  Program, 

424,  425 
Childbirth,  261 

Childhood,  heart  growth  in,  109 
Children,  101,457 
Camps  and,  91 

Crippled,  classes  and  service  for,  91 
France,  subnormal,  552 
Intelligence  tests,  443,  448,  449 
Keeping  them  in  school,  670 
Music  and,  560 
Neglected  country  children,  three 

books  on,  678 

New  education  service  for  parents,  560 
Obedience  as  a  question  of  health,  664 
Physical  and  mental  relationship,  90 
School  children  who  fail,  367 
Children's  books,  reviews,  340,  341,  342 
Children's  Bureau,  314,  315,  423 
Congress  and,  544 
Controversial  issues,  348 
China,  23 

Famine  and  famine  relief,  30 
Chinese  mood  (verse),  43 
Christianity,  171 
Christmas  stamps,  329 
Christy,  Cuthbert,  590 
Church  Conference  of  Social  Work,  441 
Churches,  100,  171 
Industry  and,  679 
Unemployment  prevention,  646 
Cincinnati,  Court  of  Domestic  Relations, 

34 

Employment  stabilizing,  473 
Housing  course  for  school  children, 

444 

Recreation  for  the  jobless,  557 
Relief,  203 
Social  service  training  for  ministers, 

556 
Cities,  blighted  areas,  92 

Three  cities  look  ahead,  473 
Citizenship,  382 
City  Housing  Corporation,  308 
City  Managers'  Association,  Interna- 
tional, 218 
City  planning,  92 

New  York  Regional  Plan  exhibition, 

556 

Civil  Service  examinations,  107,  345 
Civilization,  357,  508 

What  do  you  mean  by?,  393,  394 
Claflin,  C.  F.,  (letter),  459 
Clague,  Ewan,  467 

When  shutdown  came,  477 


Index 


Clapp,  Raymond,  Who  shall  decide  per- 
sonnel policies?,  102 
Clark,  Evans,  117 

Mass  credit,  119 
Clark,  Grover,  5 

Famine  and  famine  relief  in  China,  30 
Clark,  R.  F.,  453 
Clark's  Porto  Rico,  169 
Cleghorn,  S.  N.,  5 

Ballad  of  the  golden  hands  of  Lionel 

Licorish  (verse),  32-33 
Cleveland,  conference  on  government, 
310 

Council  Educational  Alliance,  556 

Court  of  Common  Pleas,  383 

Girls'  settlement  club,  531 

Hotel  help,  531 

Model  community  housing,  69 

Relief,  200 

Social  workers,  565 

Theater  of  Nations  and  Plain  Dealer, 
93 

Unemployment  conference  called,  324 

Welfare  Federation,  102 
Clinics,  534 

Clothing  workers,  unemployment  insur- 
ance and,  221 
Coal,  Communism  and,  679 

Swarthmore  College  conference,  332 
Coal  (mural),  271 
Cochran,  M.  L.,  193 

Marry  him  anyhow,  225 
Code  for  employment,  558 
Codein,  504 


Colcord,  J.  C.,  227,  441 

Facing  the  coming  winter,  206 
Colds,  443,  538,  664 
Cole,  G.  D.  H.,  489 
Coleman,  Paul  (letter),  683 
College  women,  jobs  for,  561 
Colleges,  earnings  of  students,  335 
Endowed  athletics,  560 
Land-grant,  449 
New  college  of  liberal  arts,  658 
Women  students'  ignorance  of  hy- 
giene, 554 
Collier,  John,  529 

The  Pueblo  lands,  548 
Colorado  miners,  86 
Colton,  R.  W.,  223 
Columbja  Broadcasting  system,  97 
Columbia  University,  106 

Endowed  sport,  560 
Committees  on  the  Universe,  39 
Commonwealth  Fund,  198 
Communications,  109,  232,  344,  458,  682 
Communism,  coal  and,  679 

Russia,  161 
Communities,  92,  218,  330,  444,  556, 

668 

Books,  556 

Summaries  of  1929,  219 
Community  Chest  (cartoon),  460 
Community  chests,  235 
Gains,  325 
Helping,  419 
Publicity,  345 
Relief  and:  a  reply,  74 
Company  loan  services,  121 
Comstock,  H:  S.,  73 

Condliffe's  Problems  of  the  Pacific,  285 
Cone,  Herman,  and  sons,  17 
Confederate  money,  421 
Conferences,  107,  571 
Elections,  236,  347 
International,  668 

Congress,  Children's  Bureau  and,  544 
Drought  and  the  Red  Cross,  535 
Immigration,  422,  433 
Connecticut,  character  education,  223 
Defectives  at  work.  88 
Prison  at  Wethersneld,  552 
Consumer-credit,  144 
Consumers'  Cooperative  House,  92 
Contrasts  in  a  post-war  generation,  21 
Controls,  79 

Convalescent  homes,  440 
Cooley's  School  Acres,  287 
Coombes,  I.  G.  (letter),  233 
Cooper,  Charles,  a  great  neighbor,  436 
Cooper,  G.  M.,  90 
Cooper  Bill,  423 

Cooperation,  employer-employe,  559 
Cooperative  apartments,  92 
Cornell  University,  colds,  664 
Cost  of  living,  crooks  and,  198 
Cotton,  566 
Cotton,  J.  P.,  646 
Cotton  mills,  Southern,  17 
Country,  carrying  health  to  the  country, 

610 

Case  work  in,  438 

Health  service  in  Massachusetts,  664 
Rural  horizon,  445 
Country  doctor,  261,  263 
Country  store  talk,  39 
Counts's  The  American  Road  to  Culture, 

507 

County  government,  566 
County  parks,  331 
Couper,  W.  J.,  467 

When  shutdown  came,  477 
Courts,  crime  and,  230 

Labor  and,  239 
Coutouriers'  Association,  310 
Crane,  Mary,  338 
Craven  County,  N.  C.,  334 
Crawford  and  Menninger's  The  Healthy- 
Minded  Child,  457 
Credit,  120 

Character  the  basis,  178 
Consumer  credit,  144 
Credit  Union  National  Extension  Bu- 
reau, 121,  135,  137,  180 
Credit  unions,  121,  132,  137 

State  laws,  124 
Creditors,  Woodward  color  prints  (ills.), 

136 

Crime,  courts  and,  230 
Law  and,  170 
Murder  curve,  326 
New  York  State  law,  237 
Outskirts  of,  Chicago,  88 
Police  prevention,  92 
Psychiatry  and,  534 
Uniform  statistics,  215 
Crime  prevention,  198,  317 
Crjminal  justice,  cost,  666 
Criminals,  383 
Crippled  children,  91 
Crooks,  cost  of,  198 
Crouse,  A.  C.,  685 
Crowdy,  Dame  Rachel,  521 
Culture,  506,  507 

Modern,  289 

Cummings,  H.  S.,  349,  544 
Cuyahoga  County,  Ohio,  382 


Dancing,  111 
Dantzig's  Number,  41 


Danville,  Va.,  221,  446,  671 

Darlington,  Thomas,  216 

Darrow's  The  New  World  of  Physical 

Discovery,  41 
Dating  papers,  677 
Davenport,  Abraham,  264 
Davis,  H.  B.,  305 

When  consumers  are  out  of  work,  322 
Davis,  J.  J.,  on  the  Children's  Bureau, 

Davis  and  Wright's  You  and  Your  Job, 

111 

Dayton,  Ohio,  relief,  203 
Death,  leading  cause,  554 
Death  Valley,  406 
Defectives,  88 

Delaware,  old-age  relief,  327 
Delaware  &  Hudson  Railway,  260 
Democracy,  40 

Denison's  The  Enlargement  of  Person- 
ality, 456 

Dennis,  The  End  of  the  World,  505 
Dennispn,  H.  S.,  176 
Denominationalism,  45 
Dental  economics,  554 
Denver,  University  of,  student  earnings, 

335 

Department  stores,  491 
Dependency,  mental  illness  and,  368 
Derrick,  Calvin,  430 
Derrick-man  (ill.),  362 
Desk  job,  87 
Detective  stories,  232 
Detention  institutions,  666 
Detroit,  family  regulation  clinic,  665 
Jobless  man's  appeal  to  mayor,  419 
Relief,  201,  203 
School  windows,  328 
Tuberculosis,  217 
Unemployment  relief,  540 
Dewey,  John,  486 
Diabetes,  555 
Diagne,  Blaise,  630 
Dickson,  Virgil,  79 
Diedling,  Dr.,  616 
Dieting,  152 
Di  Genova,  Tony,  267 
Dillard,  J.  H.,  222 
Dinwiddie,  Courtenay,  221,  305 

Their  fathers'  jobs?,  319 
Diphtheria,  555 
Disarmament,  280 
Dismissal  wage,  bibliography,  514 
Dismissal  wage  act,  426 
Dismissal  wage  in  practice,  477 
Doctors,  532 

How  shall  the  doctor  be  paid?,  500 
Lady  doctor  of  the  Helderbergs,  261 
Dole-itis,  487,  682 

Doles,  England  and  Germany,  487,  488 
Shall  we  stick  to  the  American  dole?, 

389 

Domestic  relations,  34 
Don't  park  here,  34 
Dorsey,  Lillian,  594 
Self  portrait,  595 

Dottrens'  The  New  Education  in  Aus- 
tria, 230 
Douglas,  P.  H.,  243,  467 

American  plans  of  unemployment  in- 
surance, 484 

Connecting  men  and  jobs,  253 
On  unemployment,  546 
Draper,  E.  G.,  417 

A  state  dismissal  wage  act,  426 
Dressmakers 
Strike,  310 

Dropper,  Jack,  400,  615 
Drought,  Red  Cross  and,  535 
Relief,  645 

When  hunger  followed  drought,  581 
Drugs,  503 
Dublin,  L.  I.,  442 

Population  study,  645 
Dublin  and  Lotka's  The  Money  Value  of 

a  Man,  99 
DuBois,  R.  D.,  223 
Dubois  Health  Center,  217 
Dubreuil's  Robots  or  Men?,  99 
Dunham,  Arthur,  417,  676,  677 

Pennsylvania  thinks  it  through,  424 
Dunning  notice,  128 
du  Pont,  A.  L.,  327 
Dusk  (ill.),  151 
Dwight,  Mabel,  lithographs,  149-151 


E 

East  Lynn,  139 

East  River  waterfront  (ill.),  584 
East  Side,  New  York,  housing  improve- 
ment, 584 

Eastman  Kodak  Co.,  259,  260 
Economic  situation,  393 
Economic  unity,  332 
Economics,  454,  455,  457,  568 
Edison,  T.  A.,  246 
Edmond's  The  Big  Barn,  170 
Education,  96,  222,  334,  448,  507,  560, 
672 

Books,  96 

Carnegie  Corporation  grants,  335 

Children,  679 

Experimental,  Newark,  449 

Money  value  of  higher  education  for 
women,  309 

Negroes,  advisory  committee  on,  560 


New  college  of  liberal  arts,  658 
Pamphlets,  334 
Research  funds,  223 
Rural,  287 
South,  231 

Educational  films,  297 
Edwardians,  167 
Eighteenth  Amendment,  539 
Einstein,  Albert,  198,  505 
Eisenhauer,  John,  234 
Election  code,  445 
Electric  refrigerators,  247,  248 
Eliot,  C.  W.,  614,  620 
Eliot,  T.  D.  (letters),  458,  683 
Elizabethan  times,  169 
Elliott,  Harrison,  5,  13 

A  religion  of  maturity,  15 
Elliott,  Margaret,  309 
Emergency  Employment  Committee,  310, 

351 
Emerson,  Haven,  641 

Child,  the,  takes  the  lead,  649 
Get  rested  and  keep  rested,  538 
Mind  in  the  breaking,  the,  366 
Emmerson,  Governor,  201,  202 
Empire  State  Building  (ills.),  361-365 
Employe  stockholders  and  the  crash,  220 
Employers  in  contempt,  558 
Employment,  first  state  program  for,  25 

President's  Emergency  Committee,  542 
Employment  agencies,  253 

Effective,  255 
Employment  code,  558 
Employment  laboratory,  220 
Employment  stabilization,  420 
Endicott-Johnson  Corp.,  medical  service, 

32S 
England,  398 

Doles,  487,  488 

English  counting  house  (ills.),  136 
English  mine  village,  397 
Enmeshed  (loan  shark  cartoon),  125 
Enright,  W.  J.,  cartoons,  125,  541 
Ethical  code,  103,  104 
Ethical  Culture  Branch  School,  561 
Ethics  committee,  461 
Europe,  280 
Doles,  487,  488 
First  impressions,  520 
Insurance  against  sickness,  428 
Everglades  National  Park,  557,  682 
Evil  men  want,  278 
Evolution,  405 
Exchange  fellowships,  24 
Executives,  339 
Eyesight,  goggles  for  safety,  94 
Eynon,  B.  G.,  330 


Factory-clinic,  554 

Fairlie  and  Kneir's  County  Government 

and  Administration,  566 
Falconer,  D.  P.,  305,  336      • 

Who  shall  decide  personnel  policies?, 

336 

Family,  as  a  financial  unit,  144 
Family  agencies,  effectiveness,  552 
Family  regulation,  detroit  clinic,  665 
Family  welfare,  Jones-Kennedy  case,  103 

Mrs.  Janson  cooperates,  210 

Queens  Society,  89 

Time  for  societies  to  plan,  67 

Unemployment  relief,  206 
Famine  in  China,  30 
Paris,    Laune,    and    Todd's    Intelligent 

Philanthropy,  454 
Farrel,  J.  J.,  157 
Fascism,  161 
Faulkner,  T.  J.,  590 
Fay,  Bernard,  626 
Feebleminded,  100 

Feis's  Europe:  The  World's  Banker,  454 
Fethey  Bey,  162 
Filene,  A.  L.,  467 

A  merchant  looks  at  stabilization,  490 
Filene,  E.  A.,  117,  121 

Credit  unions,  the  spread  of,  132 
Filene  store  (ill.) ,491 
Finance,  119,  125,  132,  137,  144 
Finley,  John  H.,  218 
Firestone  Company,  592,  631 
Fishman,  J.  F.,  571 
Fitch,  J.  A.  (letter),  344 
Fitzpatrick,  D.  R.,  cartoons,  598,  599 
Flanders  money  lenders  (ill.),  131 
Flexible  working  day,  260 
Flexner's  Universities,  662 
Flop  houses  (verse),  318 
Florida,  tourist  trade,  332 
Florida,  University  of,  618 
Follett,  Miss,  23 
Folsom,  M.  B.,  474,  476 
Folwell,  W.  W.,  422 
Fontaine,  E.  L.,  417 

When  a  girl's  idle,  431 
Food,  cost  for  a  family,  442 

Thrift  and  health  in,  664 
Footnotes,  566 
Ford  and  Crowther's  Moving  Forward, 

229 

Foreign  Policy  Association,  419 
Forest  preservation,  218 
Fort  Oglethorpe,  500 
Fosdick,  R.  B.,  393 
Foundations  stifling  medicine,  643 
Foyers  Feminins  de  France,  407 


Index 


France.  2*1 

Subnormal  cm-Urea.  552 
Frankfurt,  old  age  home.  66  r 
Frankfurter  andGreene'*  The  Labor  In- 


F 
Freud's 


..  643 


and  Its 


....  ... 


Frontier*.  171 

Full-fashioned  hosiery  industry.  71 

1J 
Man's  Bitimste  destiny.  14 


G 

197 

.  88 

arenthoo       n 
erf  Children,  101 
Galpin,C.  J..«*5 
GasKz.  J.  M.  delta).  683 
Gandhi.  M.I_—  .  j**.  us.  416 

H  -r  ra  .  •-- 

Wife  (OL).  386 
GMmmtr,  W    T  .  -- 
Gardner.  O.  Max,  196 


tjnuowuy,  jwM. 

naHii»*j'i    Parenthood    and    Character 
Training 


on  the  Universe.  39 


IB  the  dark  of  the  i 

:.I:T   -.  .:•    -     •.:--•• 

More  fire,  and  still  fidilmg. 

Proof  of  the  pudding.  161 

What  do  you  mean— civilized  ?.  393 

What  son  of  magnet?.  617 


Hamoncourt.  Rene  d'.  A  Mexican  in- 
terpretation of  1' 

Hams,  M.  E. .  68 

Harris  and  Others'  The 
of  Man.  229 

Harrisburg.  Pa..  460 

Harrison.  M.  C.  486 

Harrison.  X.  J..  138 

Han.  H.  H.,  422 

Hart.  Helen.  461 

Hart,  Henriette.  570 

Hart.  Horaell,  232  (letter).  459 

Hart.  J.  K.,  641 
Towards  a  new  college  of  liberal  arts. 

Hart.  L.  H.  (letter).  458 

Hartford.  Conn.,  reading  habits  of  social 

workers.  105 

Hartman,  E.  T.  (letter).  458 
Harvard  University  Salaries,  335 
Scrubwomen.  220.  559 

Haulm.  O.  L.,  blunt  on  neglected  coon- 

....     .      ...    .-. 

Hataway.  Marion,  oa  social  work  ethics, 

104 
Hayoon.  A.  E-.  5 

Religion  and  mental  heahh.  12 
Haythorne,  Margaret,  woodcut.  164 
Health.  90.  216,  328,  442.  554,  664 

Books.  329.  567 

Carrying  health  to  the  GBmatr/.  610 


.  607 


Association  of  New  York, 
rtmost  house,  421 
497 


Hughes.  Lanrston,  S.  43 


HuD-House.397 

Hunger  and  drougb. 


:-: 


542 


Huyck.  E.  X..  263.  265 
Hyde.  Secretary.  161 


child  welfare.  666 
Conference  officers,  571 
records,  216 

f,  202 


Mortality  i 

Unemployment  i 
infancy.  222 
Immigration.  Congress  and.  422,  433 
India.  24.  394 

Co-ed,  picketing  for  Gandhi  (01.).  384 

What  next  in  India?.  384 


.442 

Record  of  19  JO.  665 
Heahh  i 
He 


Indians.  Sew  Mexico  tribes.  548 

Industrial  banks.  121 

Industrial  pensions,  670 

Industrial  relations.  Amsterdam  con- 
ference, 332 

Industrial  Relations  Association.  In- 
ternational, 95 

Industry.  94.  220.  332,  446,  558.  670 


-s  out  of  work.  320 
General  Electric  Co..  293 

>^--r:^:>    .    -,-    MJ 

Turbines.  244.  246. 


and  Others'  The  Structure  and 
leaning  of  Ps 
Heart  disease.  554 
Lectures  on.  571 
Heart  growth  in  childhood.  109 
Hebrew  Kindergarten.  106 
Heckscher  Foundation,  346 
Hew',  Income  and  Wage*  in  the  South. 


,447,«7» 
General  Wf 
Geneva.  162.  503 

Geneva  Research  Information  Commit- 
tee. 281 

George.  Henry.  396 
Georre  Junior  Republic.  8 
Georgia,  461 

Slate-wide  social  service  exchange.  666 
Germany,  168.  280.  281.  407 

Doles,  487.  488 

Ford  wage*.  220 

GOibs.SJrPma^'22 

1     "";.*»     >     -  * 
Gimert,  Prentis*.  162 
.lC.BL.wil 


lady  doctor.  261 

117.  120 
.125 

Henry,  lean,  drawing.  66 
Henry  Street  Settlement,  91 
Hertzler's  Social  Institutions,  506 
Hewe'*  The  - 


SUJJC3  H~aLU  ,    77 

Bentoo'*  murals,  271-273 

EC* 

,679 

^L.,.L-.I.  disorders.  447 
Human  relations  in.  95 
Older  workers  on  the  job,  559 

Sa^.^perou.indu^.71 

Science  in,  46 
Infant  mortality.  League  of  Nations 

Memorandum.  90 
Infants.  Vienna,  L  Q.,  443 
Influenza,  538 

\SZ£?Z£fi3&2Z%Fi™ 

Instalment  plan.  119.  120,  122 
Institute  of  International  Ednratioa. 


'..  641 
aad  voluntary  defenders,  655 

Fritz  (letter).  109 

May'.  The  Public  Control 

of  Business.  456 
KeDey.  Florence.  65,  529 

Congress  and  the  Children's  Bureau, 

544 

Uniform  child  labor  law,  the,  84 
Kellogg.  Arthur.  The  eleven  Wicker- 

sham  reports,  539 
Kellogg.  F.  Cl62 

:.  P.  U..  Charles  Cooper:  A  great 
••or.  436 

and  the  Red  Cross.  535 
ct.25 

_,.  ,'.  J.,  349 
Kelso.  R.  W..  193.  226,  641 
Alibi  for  the  indifferent,  an,  226 
Alms  and  the  case  worker.  647 
Render  dine.  J.  D..  417 

Loyalty  to  the  organization.  452 
Kennedy.  Mrs.  E.  B-.  68 
Kent.  Rockwell  (ills.).  358.  359 
Kentucky,  adult  illiterates,  335 
Bankrupt  families.  147,  148 
Rural  nurse.  38 
Kerr's  Back  Door  Guest,  45 
KesseL  Joseph,  592 

Kilpatrick'.  Our  Educational  Task.  231 
King.  Ex-President  of  Liberia  (portrait). 

593,630 

Kingsley  House.  374.  376,  436.  437 
Kirby.  Rollin,  cartoons,  194,  530 
Kirciwey.  G.  W.,  623 
Knight.  Howard,  345 
Knott,  cartoon*.  557,  642 
Knox  Hat  Co..  259,  260 
Knoxville.  Tenn.,  playgrounds.  330 
Koch-Weser'*  Germany  in  the  Post- War 

World.  168 
Koenig.  S.  A..  684 
Kobe,  P.  S..  672 
Kolski,  Can.  lithograph,  471 
Kopetzky,  S.  J.,  643 

of  (portrait).  593 

.  >: 


632.633 


,214 


::   -- 


668 
Co..  257,  259 


, 

GOsou.  M. 
Health, 
Girl-days.  227 
Girls.  325 


Idle.  431 


334 


for  comcry  tt  untm  (iris. 


Grrmc.  when  (iTers  talk  back.  563 

•         - 


.  15  7.  182 


>     --• 


Vovht's 
.51 


Hindenbunr.  168 


Gossip.  106.  234.  345.  460.  570.  684 

Oevemml  conference.  310 

C  <•    •-: 

Governor'*    Conf. 

meat,  546 

Grant'*  The  Back  to- Back*.  397 
Graves.  H.  M..  486 

G'cikt  Bntun.  export  tTmSoe  *DQ 

with  India.  398 
Greene.  Myron,  drawing,  158 
Greenleaf.  C  A..  613 
Greensboro.  X   C.  17 
Greet  •  Barba*  a.,  woodcut,  39 

<,-  -.--.»   :••    •-.    •  - 

Portrait.  591 
Groocno.  451 
Grave*  and  Blanchird'i  Mental  H 


Guide*  for  growa-«ps  (Terse).  78 
GuOd.;.  P.  (letter).  344 
Guild,  medieval,  bankitvt  (ill.  ).  130 
Gwin.  J.  B.,  on  references.  676 


Hague.  The.  colony  for 

Halbert,  L.  A..  570 

F.  S.,  323 
Han.  Helen.  355 

ShaD  we  stick  tone  American  < 

HamJl.  S   McC..  349 
KmWj.  L 


Hoboes.  45 

Hobson.  I.  A..  622 

Hobsoo,  L  H..  525 

Hoehler.  F.  K..  203,  474 

Holden.  T.  S..  669 

Holland,  trtalmcut  of  "undesirables," 

Holme*.  Justice,  at  ninety,  643 
Hoax  fcrmoaiit.*.  673 
390 
332 


Hoover.  Herbert,  address  on.  children. 
Child  '  Health   Conference.   211,   234, 

Ommtttre  for  rmplojiauit,  542 

and.  535.  536. 


eon.  369 
Problem  children.  430 
Recreation  in,  453 

Horace  MamTschool,  448 
International  conferences.  668 
International  Housing  Association,  331 
International  Missionary  Council,  297 
International  relations,  25 
Invalids'  adventure,  274 
Ireland,  24 
Irwin.  Elisabeth,  449 
Italy.  281 


affe's  Crucibles.  41 

for  the  bread  of  charity.  214 

»'»  Charles  W.  Eliot.  620 

on,  Mrs.,  cooperate*.  210 
eans's  The  Mysterious  Universe.  505 
effers,  J.  A..  460 
earnings' The  Biological  Basis  of  Hum 

Nature.  98 

City,  married  nurses.  532 


-L"  (OL),  471 

Labor,  Boston  cuuvuiUon  and  relief  pro- 

gram. 205 
Court*  and.  239 

Labor  Day,  1930  (cartoon),  256 
1.447 
,  radio  and,  446 

_____  .carload  of,  345 
Land-grant  colleges,  449 
Lane,  W.  D.,  452 


.  J..  w 
Florin*. 


woodcut,  81 


433 


Drought  and  Re 
537.  538.  573. 
Portrait.  311 
While  House 


575 


.  649 


Conference,  Medical  Sec- 


White  House  party  (flL).  306 
Hoover.  Herbert,  Jr..  68 
Hopkins,  Franklin  (letter),  344 
Honki«.l.H,  232  Getter).  459 


ersey         , 

ewish  Federation  plan,  533 
ews.286.567 
tntiner,  Pedro,  28 

oad's  The  Present  and  Future  of  Re- 
ligion. 100 
Job  line,  the,  496 
Jobs.  510 

Connecting  men  and  jobs.  253 
Made  and  regular.  441 

'*  Banme*  Law,  237 
C.  S..  590  (with  portrait).  631 
Herbert,  cartoon,  597 


"Likely  to  become," 
Lasker.  L  D..  579 

Putting  a  white  coOar  on  the  East 

Side,  584 
Lasker's  Jewish  Experiences  in  America. 

Lathrop.  C  N.,  death.  644 
Lattimore'i  High  Tartary.  171 
Laughlin's  The  Country  Church  and 

Tublic  Aflairs,  171 
Laundries,  women  workers,  221 
Law  schools,  increase,  97 
Laws.  568 

Cartoon  on,  557 
Lay.  Lucy.  461 
Laybonm.  R.  L.,  579 

Laboratory  specimens.  607 
League  of  Nations,  162.  394 

Liberia  and.  590.  618.  631 

Opium  problem.  503 
Lebedinsky,  A.,  cartoon,  201 


Lee,  Joseph,  641 
Possible  tn 


Hotel  help.  Cleveland.  531 

Household  employment,  446 


.69 


Side.  584 


Hsmiiiiin,  284 

Hardtimes.  See 

Harding.  T.  S.  (letter).  682 

Hardm?,  Fads.  Frauds,  ami 


:•• 


. 

Los  Angeles.  668 
Multiple  Dweffing  Law,  645 
New  tork  City.  21  V.  309 
Xrw  York  State,  534.  549 
Xew  York  State  code.  458 
Newark.  444 
Pitlshuigh,  219.  445 

V  •_!-»*  W*.       .VWI*      •,     - 
•OUOtl  VCDujT  IOUT  (  Jj/ 

i  •         t     -   .  -       •   •    • 


Sargent.  594 
W.F..200 

Willard.  Rambling  boy  (verse). 
653 
Fohnson's  The  Negro  in  American  Civ- 

.107 

, — er),352 

.  Wilfrid.  343 
bill.  544 

.Famfly.  Int..  144 
s  f  STXooaUiAlystS)  98 
^M^lism.469.  470 
lodge,  the.  rums  social  worker.  73 
udges.507 
udfu   TDC  EluBaCtmmBmi  L. oderwrorlQ, 

169 

rundy,  407 

unior  College  Journal.  222 
League  service.  570 


justification  of  research,  651 
Lee,  P.  R-.  235 
Leeds,  M.  E..  204 
Legacies.  422 
Leuerson.  W.  M..  546.  579 

Who  bear*  the  business  risks?.  596 
Letters  and  life.  41.  163.  282.  395.  505. 

619 

Lewis,  C.  L..  333 

Lewis,  Catherine,  drawings.  607-609 
Lewis.  Martin,  realist,  with  prints, 

481-483 

Lewis.  Sinclair  (in.).  396 
Lewisohn.  S.  A.,  657 

Liberia,  slavery.  590,  618 

Liberty,  43 

Libraries,  thefts.  307 

Licorish.  Lionel  (verse),  32-33 

Uebman,;.  (letter).  683 

Lief  s  The  Social  and  Economic  View*  of 

Mr.  Justice  Brandei*.  507 
Lie*.  E.  T,  571 
Life,  357,  455 

At  the  feast  of  (lithographs),  149-151 
Light  and  in  boosing.  219 
Likely  to  U. tunic  a  public  charge.  433 
Lincoln.  Ndt.^204.  447 

Free  ctnplojTnrtit  •errioe,  324 

mUttk*    JM'f  Ht^*^i     I 


...         .._ 


VI 

Llewellyn's  The  Bramble  Bush,  568 
Loan  sharks,  120,  124,  125,  126,  128,  129 

Enright's  cartoon,  125 

Ohio,  309 
Loans,  119,  125,229 

State  laws  for  small  loans,  124 

See  also  Borrowers;  Pawnshops;  Small 

loan  agencies 
Locke,  Alain,  579 

Slavery  in  the  modern  manner,  590 
Lombard!,  R.  M.,  529 

Meet  Mr.  Scoutmaster,  550 
London,  health  work  experiment,  660 
Los  Angeles,  county  health  schools  for 
children,  217 

High  school  girls,  study,  90 

Housing,  668 

Juvenile  Court,  422 

Midnight  Mission  reformed,  326 

New  Family  Welfare  Association,  214 
Louisville,  Ky.,  146 
Lounsbury  will,  458 
Loyalty,  450,  452 

Lucas,  June,  Flop  houses  (verse),  318 
Luhr,  Dorothea,  65 

At  the  admission  desk,  87 
Lundberg  and  Others'  Trends  in  Amer- 
ican Sociology,  101 
Lux,  Eugene,  panels,  142,  143 
Lyman's  John  Marsh,  Pioneer,  171 
Lynchings,  69 

Lynde,  E.  D.,  comments  on  a  welfare 
case,  104 

M 

McAllister,  Edith,  583 
McChristie,  M.  E.,  5,  117 

Don't  park  here,  34 

Reductio  ad  absurdum,  152 
McClintock,  J.  H.,  537,  572 
McCord,  Elizabeth,  233 
McCormick,  M.  J.,  441 
McCuistion,  F.  S.,  222 
McDonald,  J.  G.,  420 
McElwain  Shoe  Co.,  491,  492,  512 
McFarland,  J.  H.  (letter),  682 
McGee,  William,  602,  621 
Machine  age  and  apple  (cartoon),  599 
Machines,  effect  of  din  on  workers,  447 
McLaughlin,  Harry,  70 
McMahon's  The  Meaning  of  Art,  395 
McMain,  Eleanor,  one  of  the  pioneers, 

374 

McManis,  J.  T.  (letter),  109 
McMein,  Neysa,  drawing,  485 
McMillen,  A.  W.,  193 

Taxes  and  private  relief  funds,  209 
MacMillin,  Ruth,  65 

The  judge  turns  social  worker,  73 
Macy,  E.  W.,  685 
Magnets,  617 
Maids  of  all  work,  446 
Maine,  234 

Government,  70 
Major's  Playing  Theater,  343 
Mallery,  O.  T.,  579 

Program  of  public  works,  a,  605 
Man,  229,  233 

Biology  of,  98 

Money  value  of,  99 


Index 


Ultimate  destiny,  14 
Munici 
Manson,  G.  E.,  309 


Manny's  Rural 


palities,  568 


Mare,  Andre,  wood  carving,  278 
Market  day  in  the  mountains  (ill.),  580 
Marley,  H.  P.,  5 

A  Southern  textile  epoch,  17 
Marquette,  Bleecker,  529,  534 

Housing  forward  or  backward?,  549 
Marriage,  225 

Social  workers,  459,  464 
Marsh,  B.  C.,  486 
Marsh,  John,  171 
Martin's  Liberty,  43 
Masereel,  Frans,  woodcut,  134 
Mass  credit,  119 
Massachusetts,  child  welfare,  666 

Rural  health  service,  664 
Masslich,  G.  B.,  88 
Maternity  Center  Association,  442 
Matthews,  W.  H.,  202,  496 
Mayo,  L.  W.,  417 

Big  Bill  Johnson,  430 
Mead's  Growing  up  in  New  Guinea,  228 
Medical  care,  328,  329 

Chicago  Public  Health  Institute,  500 

Cost,  500,  517,  532,  534 

Cost,  brochure  on,  554 
Medical  ethics,  196,  569 
Medicine,  foundations  and,  643 
Meetings,  521 

Meiklejohn,  Alexander,  672 
Mental  health,  366 

Adult  life,  367 
Mental  hygiene,  13,  228 

Evil  men  want,  278 

Magazine  for  teachers,  443 

Pennsylvania  Hospital,  212 

Religion  and,  12,  14,  15 

Term,  533 

Twenty-first  anniversary,  307 
Mental  illness,  dependency  and,  368 
Merriman,  Christina,  419 
Mexico,  Mexican  interpretation  of,  a,  26 
Meyer,  Adolf,  533,  571 
Meyer,  Otto,  540 
Middle  life  mortality,  216 


Middle-aged,  California,  94 
Midget  golf,  197 
Migration,  international,  444 
Migratory  workers,  Bowery,  332 
Milbank  Memorial  Fund,  610 
Milburn's  The  Hobo's  Hornbook,  45 
Miller  and  Fletcher's  The  Church  and 

Industry,  679 
Millin's  Adam's  Rest,  170 
Mills,  C.  M.,  467 

Dole-itis,  487,  683  (letter) 
Milwaukee,  relief,  199 
Milwaukee  County,  medical  care,  329 
Minard,  G.  C.,  571 
Mind  in  the  breaking,  the,  366 
Miners,  A.  F.  of  L.  and,  220 

Colorado,  86 

Ministry,  laboratory  for,  556 
Minneapolis,  relief,  204 

Traffic  school,  330 
Minnesota,  Folwell's  History  of,  422 

Institutions,  housing  system,  214 
Mississippi,  223 

Education  and  the  professors,  560 
Missouri,  health  department  specimens, 

Moley's  Our  Criminal  Courts,  230 
Money  lenders,  119,  121,  125,  131  (ill.) 
Monroe,  Katherine,  583 
Months  to  be  born  in,  best,  216 
Montreal,  tuberculosis,  328 
Morgan,  J.  P.,  166 
Morris  Plan,  123 
Morrow,  D.  W.,  26 
Morton,  Helen,  529 

Analyzing  volunteer  service,  562 
Mothers,  new  day  for,  442 
Motion  Picture  News,  460 
Motley,  John,  594 

Municipal  Research,  Bureau  of  ,70 
Munson's  The  Dilemma  of  the  Liberated, 

395 

Mural  paintings  of  Benton,  271-273 
Murch,  W.  T.,  woodcut,  505 
Murchison's  King  Cotton  Is  Sick,  566 
Murders,  326 

Murphy,  Frank,  201,  203,  540 
Murphy,  J.  P.,  305,  352 

Comments  on  a  welfare  case,  10J 

When  doctors  disagreed,  311 
Music,  children  and,  560 
Mussey,  H.  R.,  682 
Mussolini,  Benito,  281 
Muste,  A.  J.,  dinner  to,  670 
Mutual  Welfare  League,  Sing  Sing,  268, 
269,  303,  379,  616,  624 

Members  (ill.),  378 
Myers'  The  Modern  Parent,  100 

N 

Narcotics,  503 

National  Association  of  Manufacturers, 

255 

National  City  Bank  of  New  York,  121 
National  Conference  of  Social  Work,  570 
National  Park  Service,  159 
National  Parks,  policy,  557 
Natural  areas,  218 
Near  East,  681 
Nebraska  State  Conference  for  Social 

Work,  441 
Negroes,  44,  69,  679 

Art  (with  ills.),  594,  595 

Economic  status,  80 

Education,  222 

Education,  advisory  committee  on,  560 

Unemployment,  447 

Vital  statistics,  217 
Nehru,  Mrs.,  Exhorting  women  (ill.), 

387 

New  Brunswick,  N.  J.,  460 
New  Guinea,  228 
New  Haven,  Conn.,  329 

Rubber  company  shutdown,  477 
New  Jersey,  adoptions,  215,  553 

Conference,  460 

Nursing  homes,  standards,  440 
New  Mexico,  Indian  tribes,  548 
New  Orleans,  374 

Civic  group,  93 
New  School  for  Social  Research,  271     . 

Building,  421 
New  York  (city),  breadlines,  545 

Crime  Commission  report,  317 

Crime  Prevention  Bureau,  198" 

East  Side  housing,  584 

Emergency  Work  Bureau,  496,  497, 
523 

Family  Welfare  Society  of  Queens,  89 

First  map,  589 

Homeless  men,  88 

Housing,  309 

Industrial  opportunities,  333 

Model  apartment  at  504  Grand  St.,  421 

Model  tenements,  plans,  219 

Noise,  217 

Parks  and  playgrounds,  235 

Playgrounds  inadequately  equipped, 
556 

Recreation,  future,  93 

Smoke,  443 

Social  workers,  number,  107 

Unemployment  relief,  196,  201,  204 

Young  workers'  jobs,  333 
New  York   (state),  compensation  cases, 
94 

Crime  law,  237 


Employment  service,  254 

Housing,  534,  549 

Housing  code,  458 

Old  Age  Relief  Law,  434 

Prison  system,  report,  657 

Report  of  the  Committee  on  Stabiliza- 
tion of  Industry,  257 
New  York  Charity  Organization  Society, 

563 

New  York  Herald  Tribune,  118 
New  York  School  of  Social  Work,  345, 

346,  448 
Newark,  N.  J.,  child  labor,  559 

Housing,  444 

Jewish  Social  Service,  85 

Physical  examination  of  servants,  555 

Progressive  education,  449 
Newton  bill,  544 
Newton's  A  Tourist  in  Spite  of  Himself, 

167 
Niebuhr's  The  Social  Sources  of  Denom- 

inationalism,  45 
Night  flyer  (ill.),  601 
Night  schools,  graduate,  672 
Noise,  industrial  workers  and,  447 

New  York  City,  21 7 
North,  Donald,  565 
North  Carolina,  445 

Child  labor,  319 

Cotton  mills,  17 

Governor,  196 

Orphans,  326 

Pellagra,  90 
Norwood's  The  English  Tradition  of 

Education,  507 
Nugent,  Rolf,  117 

The  Jones  Family,  Inc.,  144 
Number,  42 
Nurses,  685 

Annuities,  234 

Married,  532 

Need,  665 

Self-study,  309 

Unemployment,  320 

See  also  Visiting  nurses 
Nursing,  38,  91 

Association's  growth,  570 

Public-health,  460 

Slogans,  new,  555 
Nursing  homes,  standards,  440 


Obedience,  children's  health  and,  664 
O'Connor,  Johnson,  334 
Odencrantz,  L.  C.  (letter),  682 
Odum's  An  American  Epoch,  283 
Off-season  demand,  258 
O'Grady,  J.  A.,  227 
Ohio,  loan  sharks,  309 

Supreme  Court,  382 

Unemployment  organization,  324 
Old  age,  New  York  homes  and  sickness, 

552 
Old-age  relief,  Delaware,  327 

State  laws,  434 
Olden's  Stresemann,  168 
Oliver's  Stalkers  of  Pestilence,  567 
Open  Road,  The,  296 
Opium,  503 

Oregon,  rural  work,  training,  553 
Orphans,  Carolinas,  326 
Osborne,  T.  M.,  5,  7 

Community  that  he  built,  266 

Ordeal,  614 

Under  fire,  378 

Vision  that  came  to,  7 

Portrait,  6 

When  he  came  to  Sing  Sing,  156 
Output,  regularization  of,  290 
Over  my  desk,  339 
Overhead,  346 
Overproduction,  622 
Overstreet,  H.  A.,  355 

Why  we  are  hungry  for  a  philosophy, 

357 

Oxford  University,  brother  at,  234 
Oxford  University  Press,  163 
Oysters,  645 


Pacific  Coast,  social  service  records,  215 

Pacific  Relations,  Conference,  285 

Paducah,  Ky.,  129 

Page,  A.  W.,  563 

Pago  Pago,  159 

Pamphlets,  size,  571 

Parents,  education  of,  97 

Guides  for  (verse),  78 

Modern,  100 
Parks,  county,  331 

In  the  park  (ill.),  150 
Parole  Board  of  New  York  State,  107 
Parran,  Thomas,  Jr.,  324 
Parrington's  The  Beginnings  of  Critical 

Realism  in  America,  395 
Parulekar,  N.  B.,  355 

What  next  in  India?,  384 
Pasley's  Al  Capone,  619 
Paterson,  N.  J.,  child  labor,  559 
Patterson,  E.  M.,  554 
Patterson's  The  World's  Economic 

Dilemma,  454 
Paull,  Hermann,  90 
Pawnshops,  120,  122,  123 
Payne,  John  Barton,  536,  537,  538,  572, 

573 
Peabody's  Doctor  and  Patient,  454 


Peace,  618 

Peace  Conference,  25 

Peach  jam,  214 

Pearse,  I.  H.,  660 

Peck,  Esther,  drawings,  370-373 

Peckham,  England,  660 

Pedroso,  Regino,  5 

Until  yesterday  (verse),  43 
Pellagra,  90 
Penn  School,  287 
Pennsylvania,  Ten  Year  Program  of 

Child  Welfare,  424,  425 
Pennsylvania  Hospital,  212 
Penology,  266,  284 
Pensions,  industrial,  670 
Perkins,  Doctor  Anna,  243,  261 
Perkins,  Frances,  198,  254,  257,  310 
Perkins  family,  264 
Person's  Scientific  Management  in 

American  Industry,  46 
Personal  Finance  Companies,  121 
Personal  news,  107,  235,  346,  461,  685 
Personality,  452,  456 
Personnel,  high  cost  of  poor  personnel, 

226 

Policies,  102,  224,  344 
Policies,  deciding,  336 
Peter,  W.  W.,  684 

Petrova's  Twice  Born  in  Russia,  285 
Phelps,  H.  B.,  drawings,  144-147 
Philadelphia,  Child  Guidance  Clinic,  213 
Mental  health  at  moderate  cost,  212 
Planning  Commission  report,  669 
Relief,  200,  204 

Seybert  Institution  and  child  care,  89 
Unemployment  relief,  325 
Philanthropy,  454 
Philosophy,  why  we  are  hungry  for  a, 

357 

Phoenix,  Ariz.,  461 
Physical  examination  of  servants  and 

restaurant  employes,  555 
Physicians,  454 

For  the  unemployed,  442 
Welfare  agencies,  booklet,  571 
Physics,  42 
Piaget's  The  Child's  Conception  of 

Physical  Causality,  455 
Pierce's  Civic  Attitudes  in  American 

School  Textbooks,  343 
Pilgrim  Trust,  198 
Pinchot,  Gifford,  202 

On  unemployment  (with  portrait),  258 
Pioneer  Health  Centre,  660 
Pioneers,  171,  374 

Pitkin's  The  Psychology  of  Achieve- 
ment, 456 

Pittsburgh,  housing  standards,  445 
Kingsley  House,  374,  376,  436,  437 
Relief,  200,  204 
Tale  of  a  Tenement,  219 
Pittsburgh  Survey,  436 
Place  and  date  them,  677 
Placing  a  beam  (ill.),  365 
Plantation  owner,  cover  of  March  1 

issue,  579 
Playgrounds,  New  York  City,  lacking  in 

fundamentals,  556 
Traveling,  330 
Use  in  Boston,  651 
Plays,  619 

Plumbing  the  columns  (ill.),  364 
Police,  preventive  work,  92 
Politics,  383 

Polynesian  landscape  (painting),  160 
Polynesians,  159 

Poor  Richard's  creditors  (ills.),  136 
Population,  44,  228 
Porter,  S.  G.,  504 
Porter's  The  Teacher  in  the  New  School, 

680 

Porto  Rico,  169 
Children,  313 

Portsmouth  Naval  Prison,  624 
Post's  The  Prophet  of  San  Francisco,  396 
Post-war  generation,  contrasts,  21 
Posture,  99 
Potter,  Grace,  333 
Pound's  Criminal  Justice  in  America, 

170 
Powell's  Social  Control  of  the  Mentally 

Deficient,  100 
Prague,  106 
Pratt,  G.  D.,  Jr.,  296 
Pratt,  G.  K.,  684 

Preservation  of  virgin  forests,  218 
President's  Conference  on  Home  Build- 
ing, 668 
Preston,  G.  H.,  Guides  for  grown-ups 

(verse),  78 

Pretzel  vendor  (ill.),  356 
Printers'  Ink,  451 
Prison  band,  Sing  Sing,  266.  267 
Prison  reform  (drawing),  158 
Prisoners,  156 

Prisoners'  court,  Sing  Sing,  269 
Prisons,  books  in,  335 

Lewisohn  commission  report,  657 
Osborne,  T.  M.,  and,  7 
Wethersfield,  Conn.,  552 
Prizes,  685 

Probation,  federal,  234 
Procter,  Colonel,  510,  512 
Procter  and  Gamble,  510 
Production,  259 

Programs  for  understanding,  223 
Progress  (ill.).  122 
Progressive  Education  Association,  561 


Index 


Prohibition,  2)4.  567.  6*J.  684 

Worbanea  and.  493 
Proof  of  tie  puddings.  161 
Pros«ca»da.  kwg  arm,  422 
Prosperity.  161,233 

Reserve  program.  605 
Prosser.  Seward.  497 
Providence.  R.  I..  571 
Psychiatry. 

•unal  court*  and.  534 
;.  .      -      .      .--.-• 

SbttcAdaiaistration.  National  Insti- 

:  .-•      '     - 
Public   A-*— tiiMtiaiinsi  Clearing   Home. 

533 

Public  and  voluntary  defenders.  655 
Public  employment  omces.  253 

Chronic  unemployment  *ad.  293 
Pobl.c  health.  366 

Cooperatinc  counties.  443 
Hard  times  an.! 
Public  health  nursing.  571 
Public  welfare.  S70 
Public  works.  510.  543 
Program  of,  605 

4.  684.685 
Pueblo  lands.  548 
Purdy.  Lawson,  452 


Qnarter-of  nine  (01.1,  481 
Quinn,  L.  A.,  on  references,  676 


Race  question,  44 

I  ,308.460 

Education  by,  97 
I  jbor  and.  446 
Railway  clerks.  332 
Railway  express  business.  596 
Rambling  boy  (verse),  653 
Ramsdel!  I. 

On  references.  675 
Rand  School  of  Social  Science,  67 

A.  D.,461 
Ram  417 

A  Europe  insures  against  nrlmrss. 
_ 

Reekie*.'  Six  Boys  in  Trouble.  100 
Recreation,  in  institutions,  453 

Jobless  and.  557 

National  Congress,  218 
Recreation 

New  York  City,  93,  235 
Red  Cross,  195 

Drought  and,  535 

Funds  held.  537 
•  T  cartoon,  530 
•.  of  drought  relief,  581 
Red  Cross  seals,  329 
Red -art  io  ad  absurdum,  152 
References.  675 
Regional  Plan  of  New  York.  331,  556. 

585.  588 

Renlaruation  of  output.  290 
Reiser's  Albert  Einstein.  505 
Reiss.  Winold.  355,  388  (drawing) 
f.  74 

Cartoons.  685 

Emergency  committees,  475 

Public  and  private,  relative  shares,  209 

Salaries  and.  344 

Theaters  and.  570 

•-mployment  relief  and  income  tax. 
419 

See  also  Unemployment 
Religion.  100.617.678 

Mental  health  and.  12.  14.  15 
Remedial  loan  societies.  121 
Renaud.  Jeanne,  drawing,  210 
Rensselaerville.  262,  263 
Research,  possible  justification.  651 
Research  Committee  on  Social  Trends, 

Research  fellowships.  345 
Rest,  as  cure  for  « lumen «i  colds.  538 
Rermerfwael.  painting.  131 
Rhode  Island,  social  work.  565 
Khyne's  Some  Southern  Cotton  Mill 

Workers,  etc..  101 
Rice's  Methods  in  Social  Science,  680 

M.  E.,  641 

Localizing  national  agencies,  674 
Richardson,  A.  E  ,  684 
Richardson  and  Hearn's  The  Pre- School 

Child  and  His  Posture.  99 
Richmond.  Va.,  credit  union  omce  (01.). 

140 

Riding  the  ball  (ill.).  363 
Riley.  J.  B  .  379 
Rivera,  Diego.  29 

\J,    -.A     j-jtam-lt  »!_-•  ' £JLO 

•"     ' 

Roberta,  Beth.  417 

Rural  child  placer's  calendar.  438 
Robinson's  A  Changing  Psychology  in 

Social  Case  Work.  680 
Robinson's  Seventy  Birth  Control 

Clinics.  231 
Robinson  and  Steams'  Ten 

Small  loans.  229 

Roche.  Josephine.  65 

Miners  in  line.  86 


Rochester.  N.  Y..  relief.  204,  473 

Unemployment  benefit  plan.  654 
Rochester's  Labor  and  Coal.  679 
Rock  Island  credit  unions.  137 
Rockefeller.  J.  D.,  Jr..  Cleveland,  bous- 

Rocky^Jountain  Fuel  Co.,  86 
Rodewald.  A.  C,  561 
Roller,  Anne.  65.  571 

Berkeley!  experiments  with  "controls, 

79 

Rollier,  A..  554 

Rollins  College,  conference.  658 
Roosevelt,  F.  D..  486,  512.  546 
On  T.  M.  Osborne.  9 
On  unemployment  (with  portrait).  259 
Roosevelt.  G.  EL  203 
Roosevelt,  Theodore,  45 
Rorem.  C.  R.,  308 
Ross.  E.  M.,  Telling  the  public,  105 
Row,  Mary.  193.  467 

How  shall  the  doctor  be  paid?.  500 
Mental  health  at  moderate  cost,  212 
Rosseel.  Dad  (letter),  459 
Round  Table  Conference.  384,  394 
Rowntree.  B.  Seebohm,  547 
Rubber  footwear.  477 
Rubinow.  I.  M..  641 

How  big  shall  a  Big  Brother  be?.  652 
Rural,  Beardsley.  254 
Runaway  boys,  667 
Rural  child  placer's  calendar.  438 
Rural  life.  568 
Rural  nursing,  38 

Rural  work.  Oregon,  training  for,  553 
Russell's  The  Conquest  of  Happiness, 

284 

Russia.  Communism.  161 
New  public  schools,  222 
Selling  wheat.  161 
Shortage  of  bread.  162 
Soviet  development.  47 
Strong  newspaper,  234 
Russian  princess,  285 


Sackville-West's  The  Edwardian*.  167 

Sadow,  S.  E..  442 

Sage  (Russell)  Foundation,  120.  125. 

128,148 
Annex,  235 
St.  Louis.  Mo..  571 
Community  Fund,  460 
Health  and  Hospital  Council,  442 
Railway  clerks,  332 
Relief,  201 

St.  Paul,  Minn.,  relief,  200,  204 
Salaries,  cutting.  226 

Relief  and.  344 
Salary  buying,  309 

Salman  Manorial  Fund,  award.  533,  571 
Saloons,  494 
Salvation  Army,  196 
Samoa,  American,  159 
San  Diego,  107 
San  Francisco.  Emporium  Employes 

Credit  Union.  140 
Satire,  619 

Saturday's  children  (ill.),  481 
Saving  a  prosperous  industry,  71 
Saving  oneself,  devices.  677 
Savings.  389 

Sayler's  Revolt  in  the  Arts,  395 
Schacbt,  Hjalmar.  394 
Schafer,  A.  L.,  579 

When  hunger  followed  drought,  581 
Scbenectady,  245 

See  also  General  Electric 
Schmidt,  L.  E..  68,  196.  516 
School  of  the  Air.  97 
School  textbooks,  343 
School  windows,  328 
Schools,  507 

Administrators'  conference,  672 
Community-centered,  222 
Philosophy  underlying,  561 
Schnrz  (Carl)  Memorial  Foundation, 

281 

Schwarzman.  M.  E..  673 
Schweinitz.  Dorothea  de,  65,  106 

Saving  a  prosperous  industry,  71 
Schwenning's  Management  Problems, 

566 

Science.  4 1.505 
Scientific  management,  46 
Scoutmasters,  550 
Senas,  F.  O..  140  (ill.),  141 
Sea  Coast  Mission,  68 
Security,  123  (ill.),  403 
Seham,  Crete  (letter).  109 
Selden'i  Elements  of  the  Free  Dance. 

Ill 

Selling,  Ben,  death.  644 
Senate.  40 

Servants,  physical  examination,  555 
Settlements,  new  leader.  197 
Sex. 

Education.  673 
Research  or  authority  ?.  232 
Seybert,  Henry,  89 

Seybert  Institution  of  Philadelphia.  89 
Sbapley's  Flights  from  Chaos.  505.  506 
Sbeeler,  Charles,  painting.  468 
Sheppard-Towner  Act.  544 

Children's  Bureau  and.  423 
Sherrill.  C.  O..  474,  510 


Shideler's  Group  Life  and  Social  Prob- 
lems, 456 

Shotwell.  J.  T..  280 
Shulman.  Harry,  317 
Shutdown.  477 
Shylock.  619 
Sibley,  Elbridge,  217 
Sickness,  aged  chronic,  552 
Sickness  insurance,  488 

Europe,  428 
Side  lines,  260 

Sight-Saving  Review,  555,  570 
Silk-stocking  industry,  71 
Silver,  A.  H.,  486 
Silver's  Religion  in  a  Changing  World, 

678 

Simkbovitch.  M.  K.,  677 
Simon,  Lady,  70 
Simon.  T.  F.,  etching.  169 
Sinclair,  Upton  (letter).  109 
Sing  Sing  Prison.  266.  378.  379 
Osborne's  return  to,  614,  623 
Skyscraper,  361 
Slavery,  70 

Liberia,  590,  618 
Small  loan  agencies,  119 
Newer  forms,  121 

Volume  of  business  and  growth,  120 
Small  plant,  unemployment  insurance  in, 

547 

Smith,  DeWitt,  535 
Smith,  Edwin  S..  491 
Smith's  A  History  of  Modern  Culture. 

289 

Smith  College,  personnel  work,  672 
Smith  College  Studies  in  Social  Work, 

553 

Smoke,  New  York  City.  443 
Snook,  Vera.  307 
Snuff-Dipper  (ill.),  594 
Social  adequacy,  441 
Social  agencies,  localizing  national,  674 
Social  pasts,  215 
Social  practice,  88,  214,  326,  440,  552, 

666 

Books.  327 
Pamphlets,  667 
Social  Service  Exchange,  498 


Vll 

Sunnyside,  308 

Survey,  The,  letters  on,  464,  687 

Sutton  Place,  587 

Swarthmore  College,  coal  conference,  332 

Swift.  L.  B..  74.  227 

Swope,  Gerard,  245,  251  (ill.),  293 

Syphilis,  216,  501,  517 

Szyk,  Arthur,  drawing,  619 


Social  sob  sister  ?,  107 

Social  trends,  308 

Social  welfare,  man's  work,  106 

Social  work  ethics,  103,  104,  226 

When  changing  jobs,  338 
Social  work  gang,  565 
Social  Work  Year  Book.  323 

Citations  from.  323 
Social  workers,  458 
Books  for,  106 
Equipping,  448 
Husbandless,  459,  464 
Loyalties,  450 
Magazine  reading,  676 
Professional  obligation,  565 
Reading  habits,  105 
Sociology.  101.  456 
South.  283,  455 
Education,  231 
Mill  workers,  101 
Textile  epoch,  a,  17 
South  Africa,  170 
South  Carolina,  orphans,  326 
Southern  textile  strike,  398 
Southwick,  G.  R.  (letter),  464 
Spann's  The  History  of  Economics,  457 
Speakeasies,  493 
Spears,  Ethel,  drawing,  306 
Spencer,  A.  G.,  684 
Spero  and  Harris'  The  Black  Worker, 

679 

Spinning  in  India  (ill.),  385 
Springer,  Gertrude,  106,  199,  467 
Brains  instead  of  prison  walls,  657 
Burden  of  mass  relief,  the,  199 
Job  line,  the,  496 
New  year,  a,  for  the  old,  434 
Well  advertised  breadlines,  545 
Squires,  B.  M..  202,  254 
Stabilization  of  industry,  476,  484,  606 
Merchant  looks  at,  490 
Report  of  the  New  York  Committee 

on,  257 

Staff,  directors  and.  339 
Standard  Oil  Co.  of  New  Jersey,  514 
Stark,  Louis,  193 

Labor's  unemployment  program,  205 
State  dismissal  wage  act,  outline  of  a 

proposed,  426 

Staten  Island,  the  survivor  (ill.),  150 
Statesman  of  the  future  (cartoon),  557 
Stead,  W.  H..  204 
Stebbins.  H.  H..  Jr.,  475 
Sterner,  E.  R.  (letter).  458 
Stevenson.  G.  E..  367 
Stewart's  Unemployment  Benefits  in  the 

United  States,  680 
Stock-purchase  plans.  220 
Storey,  C.  J.  (letter),  109 
Stouts  (ill.),  642 
Straus.  Nathan,  death.  532 
Street.  ElwoDd,  227.  453 
Over  my  desk.  339 
When  changing  jobs,  338 
Strong,  A.  L..  234 
Students,  international  relations,  296 

490 
Suga- 

Summer  schools  for  health.  217 
Sun-bathing  at  home  (ill.).  418 


Tannenbaum,  Frank,  5,  117,  243,  355. 

579 
Community  that  Osborne  built,  the, 

M 

Ordeal  of  T.  M.  Osborne,  614 
Osborne  under  fire,  378 
Vision  that  came  to  Thomas  Mott  Os- 

b    •:.•  .   ~ 

When  Osborne  came  to  Sing  Sing,  156 
Tariff,  393,  394 

Taxes  and  private  relief  funds,  209 
Taylor,  P.  S.,  117 

American  Samoa,  159 
Teachers,  345 

Mental  hygiene  magazine  for,  443 
Unemployed.  448.  561 
Teachers  college,  reading  interests,  449 

Yearbook  1930.  561 
Teachers'  Union,  646 
Telephone  Workers'  Credit  Union  of 

Boston,  directors  (ill.),  139 
Telling  the  public,  105 
Tennessee,  Negro  mortality,  217 
Textbooks.  343 
Textile  industry,  94 

Danville  strike,  221,  446 
Southern  epoch.  17 
Southern  workers,  101 
Theater,  619 

Thinker,  the  (cartoon  by  Briggs),  118 
Thomas.  W.  K.,  281 
Thomas'  Heaven  and  Earth,  41 
Thompson's  Population  Problems,  228 
Thrasher,  F.  M..  305 

Nipping  the  buds  of  crime,  317 
Thrift,  panels  by  Eugene  Lux  (ills.), 

142,  143 
Thrillers,  232 

Through  neighbors'  doorways,  39,  161, 
280.  393.  503,  617 


Tilson,  Representative,  576 
Tobey's  Riders  of  the  Plagues,  567 
Toledo,  Ohio,  relief.  200 
Tomas,  Ceil  (portrait),  138 
Tourist  trade,  Florida,  332 
Tours,  520 
Tousley,  C.  M..  529 

When  givers  talk  back,  563 
Traffic  school,  330 
Trapeze  act,  the  great  (ill.),  151 
Travel,  167 

Books,  184 
Traveler's  notebook.  54.  184,  296,  406. 

520.  632 

Trevisan,  Bernard,  42 
Truth,  the  whole  truth,  103 
Tuberculosis,  665,  678 

Boston  and  Montreal,  328 

Detroit,  217 

Early  discovery — early  recovery,  68 

Sanatorium  graduates,  82 

Sun  cure,  Leysin.  554 

Workshop  in  Boston,  555 
Turbines  (ills.),  244,  246 
Turkey,  162 

Dope,  504 
Tuskegee,  449 
Two  chances  (bulletin),  439 
Tydings'  Before  and  After  Prohibition, 

567 
Typhoid  fever,  itinerant  workers,  328 

u 

Unemployed,  543 

Doctoring,  442 

Migrations  of,  351 
Unemployment.  109,  166,  257,  464,  683 

Aliens,  316 

Articles  on,  199.  200 

B.  &  O.  shopmen  and  the  depression, 
601,604 

Benefit  plan.  654 

Beveridgeon.  566 

Buffalo  study,  446 

Burden  of  mass  relief,  199 

Chronic,  293 

Churchmen  speak  out,  646 

Community  plans  for  steady  work,  202 

Conference  called  to  meet  in  Cleve- 
land. 324 

Dealing  with,  671 

Detroit  does  something  about  it,  540 

Detroit  man's  appeal,  419 

Enright  cartoon,  541 

Family  welfare  programs  of  relief,  206 

Fitzpatrick  cartoons,  598,  599 

Germany,  322 

Girls  in  Chicago,  431 

Kirby  cartoon.  194 

Labor's  program  for  relief,  205 
ational  commute 


National  committee.  202 
New  York  City,  646 
New  York  City  job  line.  496 
New  York  CitV  relief.  196,  201, 
New  York  young  workers,  333 
Nurses.  320 


.    4 


Vlll 


Index 


Ohio,  organization,  324 

Pamphlet  on  crises,  441 

Public,  the,  and,  458 

Public  employment  offices  and,  253 

Recommendations,  294 

Relative  risks  of  investors  and  wage- 
earners,  596 

Relief  and  prevention,  487 

Report  of  the  New  York  Committee  for 
Prevention,  257 

Settlement  study  of,  389 

Seven  governors  and,  546 

Teachers,  448 

Technological,  292 

Three  cities  look  ahead,  473 

Weather  changes  and,  291 

Wortman's  cartoon,  564 
Unemployment  insurance,  95,  426,  525 

Abroad,  239 

American  plans,  484 

Clothing  workers  and,  221 

General  Electric  plan,  245,  324 

Small  plant  tries  it,  547 
Unemployment  relief,  breadlines,  545 
Uniform  state  laws,  84 
United  Mine  Workers,  86 
United  States  Employment  Service,  253 
U.  S.  Rubber  Co.,  477,  514 
Universities,  Flexnerizing,  662 
University  presses,  163 
Until  yesterday  (verse),  43 
Up  from  the  city  streets  (photo  studies), 

361-365 
Usury,  138 

Weapons  against,  129 


Vacations,  54 

Vagabond  cruise,  406 

Van  Cleef's  The  Story  of  the  Weather, 

41 
Van  Clute,  Dean,  243 

Invalids'  adventure,  274 
Van  Waters,  Miriam,  Resignation  at  Los 

Angeles,  422 
Venereal  disease,  500 

New  York  City  demonstration,  216 
Venizelos,  281 
Vernon,  R.  H.,  629 
Vestris,  sinking  of  the,  32 
Vice  versa  (ill.),  66 
Vienna,  I.  Q.  of  infants,  443 


Village  state  of  mind,  40 
Virginia,  70 

Social  work,  327 

Visiting  nurses,  Henry  Street  Settle- 
ment, 91 

Showing  how  mother  should  be  bathed 

(ill.),  66 
Vocational  guidance,  511 

Chicago,  96 

Vocational  Information  Bureau,  346 
Vocational  rehabilitation,  670 
Vocational  school,  extemporized,  431 
Vollmer,  August,  79 
Volunteer  service,  562 
Volunteers,  684 

High  voltage,  224 

Wanted,  109 
Vorse's  Strike,  398 
Voting,  cost  of,  445 


w 

Wadhams,  Judge,  615 
Wage-earners,  business  risks,  596 
Wagemann,  Ernst,  322 
Wages,  Stabilization  of,  in  depression 

periods,  293 
Wagner,  E.  A.,  193 

Mrs.  Wagner  cooperates,  210 
Wagner,  Senator,  486 
Wagner  Act,  606 
Wagner  bills,  254,  644 
Walden  School,  448 
Walker,  T.  H.,  220 
Walker,  J.  J.,  196 

Walker's  Pioneers  of  Public  Health,  567 
Wall  Street,  196 

Wallis  and  Willey's  Readings  in  Soci- 
ology, 456 
Walrath,  John,  637 
Want-satisfying  machines,  455 
War,  280,  281,  618 

Books,  reviews,  282 

Effect  on  our  generation,  21 

Lessons  of  the  last  war,  162 
War-debt  Scholarship  plan,  672 
Warner  and  Others'  American  Charities 

and  Social  Work,  231 
Warner  Brothers,  345 
Weather,  41 
Weaver,  C.  W.  H.  (portrait),  591 


Weber's  The  Protestant  Ethic  and  the 
Spirit  of  Capitalism,  171 

Workers'  speakeasy,  493 
Williams'  The  Great  Astronomers,  41 
Williamson,  G.  S.,  660 
Weld,  Dean,  511 
Wells,  J.  L.,  595 

Decorations,  32-33 
Wembridge,  E.  R.,  355 

As  the  Romans  do,  370 
Wentzel,  Leslie,  When  changing  jobs, 

338,  339 
Westchester  County,  N.  Y.,  234 

Children's  Association,  214 
Westerlo,  263,  265 

Wethersfieid,  Conn.,  State  Prison,  552 
Wheat,  Russia  and,  161 
Wheeler,  T.  L.,  You  have  two  chances, 

439 
When  a  feller  needs  a  friend  (cartoon  by 

Briggs),  118 
Whipple,  Leon,  41 

Books  from  quadrangles,  163 

In  search  of  a  revolution,  395 

In  search  of  a  villain,  619 

Light  waves,  505 

Talking  through  their  brass  hats,  282 

Wonders,  41 
White,  F.  M.,  269 
White,  S.  E.,617 
White  (S.  S.)  Dental  Co.,  559 
White  (J.  G.)   Engineering  Corp.,  592 
White  factory  (ill.),  473 
White  House  Conference  on  Child 

Health,  211,  234,  311 
White  slavery,  106 
Whitman,  C.  S.,  157,  268,  378,  624 

Portrait,  381 
Whooping-cough,  329 
Wickersham  report,  539 
Wickes,  Dr.,  262 
Wiesbaden,  488 

Wilbur,  R.  L.,  on  the  White  House  Con- 
ference, 312 

Wilkinson's  The  World's  Population 
Problems  and  a  White  Australia, 
44 
Williams,  F.  E.,  243,  307 

The  evil  men  want,  278 
Williams,  G.  M.,  204,  476 
Williams,  Gluyas,  drawings,  166,  167 
Williams,  Whiting,  467 


Winchester's  The  Church  and  Adult 

Education,  171 

Winkler's  Morgan  the  Magnificent,  166 
Winslow,  C.— E.  A.,  579 

Carrying  health  to  the  country,  610 
Wisconsin,  State  Prison,  books,  335 
Wisconsin,  University  of,  96 

Experimental  College,  672 
Wiseman,  Mark,  467 

Why  I  stay  in  business,  469 
Wister's  Roosevelt,  45 
Witschief,  Justice,  197 
Wolf,  J.  A.,  65,  193 

High  voltage  volunteers,  224 

Meet  the  director  of  boys'  work,  76 
Woman's  International  League,  24,  25 
Women,  216 

Florida  tourist  trade,  332 

Money  value  of  higher  education,  309 

Student  ignorance  of  hygiene,  554 
Women  in  industry,  census  and,  94 
Wood,  L.  F.,  441 
Woodhouse,  C.  G.,  561 
Woods,  Arthur,  202,  542 
Woodward  color  prints  of  an  English 

counting  house  (ills.),  136 
Woofter,  T.  J.,  Jr.,  80 
Woofter's  Black  Yeomanry,  287 
Work,  111 

Work  shop,  102,  224,  336,  450,  562,  674 
Workers,  older  and  younger,  559 
Workers'  speakeasy,  493 
Worksamples,  334 
World  Court,  162 
World  unity,  162,  332 
Worthington  Pump  Credit  Union 

directors  (ill.),  138 
Wortman,  cartoon,  564 


Yard,  R.  S.,  218 

Yarros,  Rachelle,  516 

Yeomans  Brothers,  559 

Yonkers,  N.  Y.,  91 

You  have  two  chances  (bulletin),  439 

Young,  Arthur,  220 

Young,  Owen  IX,  264 

Young's  Miss  Mole,  398 

Y.W.C.A.,  Conference  on  unemployed 

girls,  325 
Youth  Movement,  23 


OCTOBER    GRAPHIC 

RY.EY 


•  nun 


mini 


IELIGION  and  MENTAL  HEALTH 

The  Vision  That  Came  to 

THOMAS  MOTT  OSBORNE 

The  First  of  a  Series  by 

Frank  Tannenbaum 

Mary  Edna  McChristie    —    Jane  Addams  —   A.  Eustace  Hay  don 


Will  You  be  farther  ahead  3  years  from  today? 


OR  will  you  have  lagged  behind?  These 
questions  are  not  asked  idly,  for  we  offer 
you  opportunity,  and  assistance  in  securing  a 
better  education.  Columbia  University  unhesi- 
tatingly asks  such  questions  to  stimulate 
thought  and  action,  and  to  urge  well  directed 
study  upon  all  intelligent  people. 

Every  one  moves  ahead  or  drops  behind. 
Study  never  ends;  learning  never  stops;  mental 
training  should  be  carried  on  throughout  a 
vigorous,  abundant  life. 


Every  year  more  people  study  at  home  in 
their  leisure  time.  Increased  earning  capacity 
is  the  objective  that  many  are  attaining.  But 
whether  the  attainment  be  greater  efficiency 
in  business,  or  a  more  interesting  social  life, 
or  the  real  joy  of  developing  a  more  intelligent 
point  of  view,  the  studies  that  lead  to  these 
attainments  are  available,  wherever  one  lives, 
through  Columbia  Home  Study  Courses.  The 
range  of  subjects  is  wide. 


COLUMBIA  UNIVERSITY 

Offers  Home  Study  Courses  of  University  Grade 
in  the  Following  Subjects: 


Accounting 

American   Government 
Applied    Grammar 
Bank! 


Busin 


B 11  sin 


Chem 
Child 


Class! 


as    Administration 
ss   English 

Law 

ss  Mathematics 
ss  Organization 
ss  Psychology 

try 

Psychology 


sitlon 


Contemporary     Novel 

Corporation    Finance 

Drafting 

Drawing     and     Painting 

Kconomics 

English    Composition 

Ktiglish    Literature 

European     History 

Fire    Insurance 

French 

Geometry 

German 

Grammar 

Greek 


Harmony 

High    School    Courses 

History 

Investments 

Italian 

Juvenile    Story    Writing 

Languages 

Latin 

Library    Service 

Literature 

Magazine    Article    Writing 

Marketing 

Mathematics 

Personnel    Administration 


Philosophy 

Photoplay     Composition 

Physics 

Poetry 

Psychology 

Public    Speaking 

Kfligion 

Secretarial    Studies 

Short    Story    Writing 

Sociology 

Spanish 

Stenography 

Typewriting 

W  o  rid    Literature 

Zoology,     «•!*•.,     etc. 


IN  this  country  we  are  in  the  midst  of  an  adult 
education  movement.  University  home 
study  courses  are  one  of  the  important  factors 
in  this  progressive  movement,  for  they  offer 
expert  guidance  under  educators  qualified  to 
direct. 

Our  courses  have  been  prepared  by  our  in- 
structors to  meet  the  special  requirements  of 
etudy  at  home.  While  all  basic  material  essen- 
tial to  the  full  understanding  of  each  subject 
is  fully  covered,  sufficient  elasticity  is  allowed 
to  permit  adaptation  to  the  individual  needs 
of  the  student.  Everyone  who  enrolls  for  a 
Columbia  course  is  personally  taught  by  a 
member  of  the  University  teaching  staff.  Spe- 
cial arrangements  can  be  made  for  group  study. 


The  University  will  send  on  request  full  in- 
formation about  these  home  study  courses.  A 
coupon  is  printed  below  for  your  convenience. 
If  you  care  to  write  a  letter  briefly  outlining 
your  educational  interests  our  instructors  may  be 
able  to  offer  helpful  suggestions.  Mention  sub- 
jects which  are  of  interest  to  you,  even  if  they 
are  not  listed  here,  because  additions  to  the 
courses  offered  are  made  from  time  to  time. 

HIGH  SCHOOL  AND  COLLEGE 
PREPARATORY  COURSES 

/COLUMBIA  University  Home  Study  Department  has  pre- 
^-*  pared  courses  covering  the  equivalent  of  four  years  of  High 
School  study.  This  complete  High  School  or  College  Prepara- 
tory training  is  available  to  those  who  can  not  undertake  class 
room  work.  We  shall  he  glad  to  send  you  our  special  bulletin 
upon  request. 


COLUMBIA  UNIVERSITY,  University  Extension  —  Home  Study  Department,' 
New  York,  N.  Y.  Please  send  me  full  information  about  Columbia  University 
Home  Study  Courses,  I  am  interested  in  the  following  subject: 


survey  Graphic  10-30 


Name 

Street  and  Number. 
City 


State Occupation . 


THE  SURVEY,  published  semi-monthly  and  copyright  1930  by  SURVEY  ASSOCIATES.  Inc..  112  East  19th  Street.  New  York.  Price:  this  Issue  (October  1.  1930. 
Vol.  LXIV.  No.  13)  30  cts. :  $5  a  year,  foreign  postage.  $1  extra;  Canadian  60  cts.  Changes  of  address  should  be  mailed  to  us  two  weeks  In  advance.  When  paymeut 
is  by  check  a  receipt  will  be  sent  only  upon  reauest.  Entered  as  second-class  matter,  March  25,  1909,  at  the  post  office.  New  York,  N.  Y..  under  the  Act  of  March  3.  1879. 
Acceptance  for  mailing  at  a  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  In  Section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  June  26,  1918.  President.  Robert  W.  deForeat. 
Secretary,  John  Palmer  Gavit.  Treasurer,  Arthur  Kellogg. 


It's  amazing  what  you  get 

*  35,000,000  words  (equals  500  hooks) 

*  15,000  illustrations 

*500  maps— a  complete  atlas 
* 3,500  expert  contributors 

Completely 

ENCYCLOPAEDIA  BRITANNICA 

at  the  lowest  price 
in  6O  years 


HERE  beyond  question  is  your  money's  worth,  and 
more,  actually  the  most  profitable  investment  you 
could  make.  That  fact,  and  that  fact  alone,  explains 
the  tremendous  success  of  the  new  Encyclopaedia  Britannica, 
It  explains  why  50.000  families  have  already  purchased 
this  greatest  knowledge  book  of  all  times. 

The  value  is  really  amazing.  Just  consider  what  the  new 
Britannica  gives  you!  Twenty-four  thousand  pages  of  text, 
fifteen  thousand  illustrations,  hundreds  of  maps — all  in  24 
compact  volumes.  Five  hundred  books  would  not  give  as 
much,  and  they  would  cost  you  many  times  more. 


This  handsome  bookcase  table, 
•made  oj  mahogany,  is  included 
with  every  set  It's  amazing 
what  you  get  for  your  money. 


Greatest  Knowledge  Book 

Here  is  all  the  knowledge  of  all  the 
world — the  most  complete,  authentic  and 
up-to-date  summary  of  all  man's  achieve- 
ments anywhere  in  existence. 

Better  still,  this  is  knowledge  you  can 
rely  upon,  because  it  is  written  through- 
out by  authorities — by  3,500  expats 
from  fifty  countries. 

"It  is  the  best  evidence  of  the  great 
prestige  of  this  encyclopaedia,"  says  Carl 
Van  Doren,  "that  its  editors  have  been 
able  to  include  among  their  contributors 
so  many  of  the  busiest  as  well  as  the  most 
expert  men  and  women  now  or  recently 
alive.  The  list  is  overwhelming." 

Fascinating— Practical 

HPHIS  "new  model"  encyclopaedia 
X  brings  you  illustrations  on  an  unpre- 
cedented scale — 15,000  of  them.  Gorgeous 
color  plates,  superb  half-tones,  skilful  line 
drawings  enable  you  to  see  as  well  as 
read. 

Merely  to  browse  in  this  new  Britan- 
nica is  an  adventure.  You  can  spend 


fascinated  hours  poring  over  the  illustra- 
tions alone.  But  you  can  consult  it  for 
profit  too.  "It  has  more  practical  value 
than  had  any  preceding  work  intended  to 
present  a  summary  of  human  learning," 
says  the  president  of  Northwestern  Uni- 
versity, Dr.  Walter  Dill  Scott. 

For  All  The  Family 

"V  ^EN  eager  to  get  ahead  find  it  a  real 
.LV.L  aid  to  greater  earning  power. 
Women  use  it  as  a  guide  in  all  the  activi- 
ties of  the  home  and  in  their  outside  inter- 
ests. Children  revel  in  it.  "It  satisfies  the 
needs  of  curious  readers,  whether  eight  or 
eighty  years  old,"  says  James  Harvey 
Robinson. 

your  children  especially  will  benefit 
by  having  all  knowledge  at  hand  and 
easy  to  look  up  as  it  is  in  this  "new 
model"  encyclopaedia.  It  will  make  their 
school  work  easier,  more  interesting  and 
more  profitable.  It  will  teach  them 
to  use  their  minds,  think  accurate-  • 
ly  and  reason  keenly.  It  is  the  one 
book  they  will  never  outgrow. 


New  Low  Price — $5  Down 

And  it  is  not  expensive.  This  new 
Britannica  represents  a  triumph  in  lower 
encyclopaedia  prices.  You  can  buy  it  to- 
day at  a  new  low  price — a  price  lower,  in 
fact,  than  that  of  any  completely  new 
Britannica  in  60  years.  Under  our  time- 
payment  plan,  an  initial  deposit  of  only 
$5  brings  the  24  volumes  to  your  home 

56 -PAGE 
FREE  BOOKLET 

Brought  to  you  by  your 
postman 

Act  now!  Send  for  our  free  illus- 
trated booklet.  It  contains  numer- 
ous specimen   maps,  color  plates, 
etc.,  and  gives  full  information. 
Before  you  spend  a  dollar  you  can 
see  exactly  what  you  get  for  your 
money.   Just 
fill   out  the 
coupon    and 
mail   today. 


RAY  LYMAN  WILBUR  says: 

"There   is    •    rare    pleasure   in    consulting   these 

volumes.   1  cannot  help  but  feel  that  the    editors  of   the   fourteenth 

edition  have  rendered  a  real  service  to  all  English-speaking  peoples." 

— Ray  Lyman  Wilbur,  Secretory  of  the  Interior 


SEND    FOR  THIS  FREE  BOOKLET  TODAY 


ENCYCLOPAEDIA  BRITANNICA 

342  Modi. on  Avenue,  New  York  City 

WITHOUT  OBUGATION- 

Please  send  me.  by  return  mail,  your  56-page 
illustrated  booklet  with  color  plates  and  maps  from 
d>e  new  Britannica.  together  with  low  price  offer,  etc. 


Add 


I 

iJ 


(/*  angering  advertisements  please  mentitn  THI  SutVftT) 

1 


THE  AMERICAN  PUBLIC  MIND 

By  PETER  ODEGARD 

Here  in  a  single  volume  is  a  penetrating,  brilliant  discus- 
sion of  our  most  vital  thoughts  and  actions  as  human  beings 
and  Americans.  No  one  who  has  read  Siegfried,  Parring- 
ton,  Lynd,  Martin,  Lippmann,  or  others  can  fail  to  realize 
that  Odegard  has  made  a  valuable  new  contribution  to  our 
.elfxriticisrn. 


THE  CONTRIBUTION  OF 
ECONOMICS  TO  SOCIAL  WORK 

By  AMY  HE  WES 

This  book  of  the  New  York  School  of  Social  Work's  Forbes 
Lectures  draws  upon  the  field  of  economics  for  answers  to 
some  of  the  vexing  questions  which  face  all  social  workers. 
It  offer*  the  social  worker  the  results  of  the  economists 
research  and  gives  him  new  outlook  for  social  reconstruction. 

$2.00 


FUGITIVE  PAPERS 
By  RUSSELL  G.  SMITH 

"This  is  the  best  introduction  to  sociology  that  has  ever 
been  written.  ...  It  makes  clear  what  sociology  is,  and  re- 
veals its  value  for  thought  and  for  life,  for  discrimination, 
for  appraisal,  for  fulfillment  of  the  Miltonic  injunction: 
'Nor  love  thy  life  nor  hate,  but  what  thou  livest  live  well.'  " 
Franklin  Henry  Giddings. 

$130 


ADAM  FERGUSON  AND  THE 

BEGINNINGS  OF  MODERN 

SOCIOLOGY 

By  W.  C.  LEHMANN 

No  student  of  the  iSth  century  origins  of  the  modern  mind 
can  neglect  this  treatise.  The  author  seeks  the  beginnings 
of  sociology  before  Comte  and  Spencer  and  in  a  different 
approach  from  theirs.  He  reveals  in  Ferguson  an  uncanny 
anticipation  of  most  of  the  major  questions  raised  in  the 
minds  of  sociologists  today. 

$425 


CONSTRUCTION  AND  CRITICISM 

By  JOHN  DEWEY 

This  is  a  delightfully  discursive  essay  about  the  necessity 
of  getting  rid  of  all  that  stifles  creative  activity  in  us  and 
the  accomplishment  of  the  act  by  criticism,  self-criticism. 

$0.75  paper 


GERMANY'S  WOMEN  GO 
FORWARD 

By  HUGH  W.  PUCKETT 

Professor  Puckett  traces  the  development  of  the  struggle 
of  the  "submerged  half"  in  German  literature,  education, 
politics  and  sociology.  It  is  interesting  new  material  about 
a  phenomenon  that  touches  the  heart  of  the  nation. 

$4.50 


THE  NEGRO  PEASANT 

TURNS  CITYWARD 

By  LOUISE  V.  KENNEDY 

The  book  discusses  the  occupations,  wages  and  hours  of 
labor  of  Negro  men  and  women,  and  the  success  of  the 
Negro  in  northern  industry;  and  such  important  social  con- 
sequences as  criminology,  health,  education  and  general 
race  relations. 

$4.25, 


THE  LABOR  PHILOSOPHY 
OF  SAMUEL  GOMPERS 

By  Louis  S.  REED 

Dr.  Reed  gives  the  history  of  Gompers'  doctrine  of  trade- 
unionism  and  then  describes  and  discusses  its  bearing  on  the 
various  political,  social  and  economical  fields  which  he  was 
interested  in. 

Price  not  yet  determined 


THE  INDEPENDENT  CHILD 
By  HENRY  W.  THURSTON 

At  last  the  social  worker  and  sociologist  have  a  history  of 
the  care  and  situation  of  dependent  children  and  a  thorough 
comparison  and  criticism  of  old  and  new  methods  in  their 
work  of  "reconstruction"  in  the  field. 

$3.00 


THE  SALES  TAX  IN  FRANCE 
By  CARL  S.  SHOUP 

This  book  studies  the  reasons  for  and  the  results  of  the 
sales  tax  being  substituted  for  the  income  tax  in  post-war 
France  to  acquire  revenue  for  checking  inflation;  and  has 
direct  reflection  on  the  West  Virginia  and  Georgia  taxes. 

$5.00 


COLUMBIA  UNIVERSITY  PRESS 


(In  answering  advertisements  please  mention  THE  SURVEY) 


ANNOUNCING 

the  beautiful  New  Edition  of  the  Harvard  Classics 


New  Larger  Type 
New  Larger  Volumes 
New  De  Luxe  Paper 
New  Magnificent  Bindings 
New  Duo-Tone  Illustrations 
New  Cover  Designs 
New  Massive  Plates 


The  most  important  publishing  news  in  15  years 


DR.  CRAKLES 
LICIT,  eiinf 
of  tkf  Harcard 
Classics,  *  work 
so  m  niters  all  j 
receisfd  tkat  tint 
t  eanti  f  n  I 
H»me  Library 
Edition  has 
bectme  POI- 
mtit. 


THE   publishers  of  the  world's  most 
famous  librar>'.  Dr.  Eliot's  Five-Foot 
Shelf  of  Books,  take  great  pride  and 
pleasure  in  making  an  announcement  which 
will  be  of  vital  interest  to  thousands. 

\  .v  this  great  library  is  available  in  a 
.  beautiful  Home  Library  Edition.  And  the 
price  is  tkf  fame  lorn  price  of  ike  earlier  editions! 
This  means  that  literally  you  can  own  these 
fifty  volumes  of  great  beauty — a  veritable 
lifetime  library  which  will  grace  the  most  im- 
posing home — at  a  price  per  volume  con- 
siderably less  than  popular  fiction. 

New  modern  home  edition 

The  modern  type  face  (substantially  larger 
than  the  type  of  former  editions)  has  been 
•elected  with  great  care  by  the  foremost 
craftsmen  of  book  manufacture.  Its  size,  in 
spacing,  the  width  of  margins,  and  many  more 
details  have  been  executed  with  skillful  care, 
tiring  the  utmost  in  a  beautiful  page,  and 
offering  greater  reading  pleasure  and  comfort. 

The  superb  paper  used  for  this  edition  was 
designed  especially  for  it.  It  is  an  achieve- 
ment in  pure  and  lasting  whiteness  which 
forms  a  pleasing  background  for  the  crisp 
black  type. 

The  bindings  are  sturdy  and  beautiful — 
comparable  in  appearance  to  the  rare  and 
expensive  sets  usually  found  only  in  the  finest 
private  libraries.  The  backs  are  of  impressive 
design,  stamped  with  22  karat  gold. 

The  books  have  been  increased  in  size  more 
than  15%,  making  a  volume  which  is  handy 
to  hold  and  to  read,  as  well  as  a  size  which  is 
most  imposing  and  attractive  on  your  library 
shelf.  The  illustrations  are  in  keeping  with 
the  excellence  of  the  other  new  features. 
They  are  reproduced  in  an  aquatone  process 

which  gives  them  a  soft  clearness  not  to  be 
found  in  ordinary  book  illustration. 


50  Volumes 

and 
Lecture  Volume 


Surely  here  is  a  library  for  every  home !  And 
surely  here  are  books  worthy  of  such  a  glorious 
setting.  For  these  Harvard  Classics,  selected 
by  Dr.  Eliot,  forty  years  President  of  Harvard 
University,  have  reached  into  hundreds  of 
thousands  of  homes  and  have  become  a 
cultural  influence  impossible  to  calculate. 

302  immortal  authors 

Happy  indeed  is  the  owner  of  this  magnificent 
library.  First  of  all  it  is  a  thing  of  beauty  to 
the  eye,  a  source  of  great  pride  to  possess,  a 
mark  of  good  taste. 

But  its  chief  delights  are  the  stirring  and 
stimulating  writings  that  glorify  its  10,000 
luxurious  pages.  Here  are  the  great  deeds  oi 
man  throughout  the  ages,  the  deathless  story 
tellers,  the  mighty  philosophers,  the  immortal 
poets  and  historians.  And  the  great  humorists 
and  scientists  join  the  glorious  pageant  which 
begins  at  the  dawn  of  literature  and  thunders 
down  through  the  ages  to  our  own  times. 

An  amazing  price  offer 

Dr.  Eliot  said,  "  Do  not  publish  an  expensive 
edition.  Make  the  price  within  the  range  of 
the  average  family."  His  wishes  have  been 
faithfully  followed.  The  roost  modest  family 
budgets  have  comfortably  absorbed  the 
notably  low  price  of  these  wonderful  books. 
And  now  comes  the  new  edition — de  luxe  in 
form,  beautiful  and  imposing,  hit  costing  no 
more  titan  tMe  earlier,  less  pretentious  editions! 
Yet  if  you  examined  these  two  sets  side  by 
side,  the  greatly  added  value  of  the  new  edi- 
i  would  be  strikingly  evident. 


DR.  ELIOT'S 
FIVE-FOOT  SHELF  OF  BOOKS 


Send  for  this  free  book! 

Find  out  today  full  details  about  our  wonder- 
ful price  offer,  by  which  you  may  have  this 
great,  private  library  at  considerably  less 
than  the  cost  per  volume  of  the  ordinary 
popular  novel. 

You  need  not  decide  now. 
But  send  immediately  for 
the  booklet  which  gives 
Dr.  Eliot's  plan  of  reading 
and  which  tells  more  in 
detail  about  the  new 
Edition.  It  is  free,  and  it 
comes  to  you  without  any 
obligation  whatsoever. 


P.  F.  Collier  &  Son  Dist.  Corp. 
25*  Park  Avenue,  New  York  City 

By  mail,  free,  tend  me  the  booklet  that  tells 
all  about  the  new  Home  Library  edition  of 
Dr.  Eliot'i  Five-Foot  Shetf  of  Booki  (The 
Harvard  CUuic*).    AUo.  pleue  xrrne  how  I  may 
•ecure  the  book*  by  nail  monthly  payment*. 

(Mr. 
Mi. 
MB. 

ADDRESS 


(In  anncerinf   advertisement!  pltait   mention  THI   Sumvn) 

3 


S1MHB 


DEAL 

MARRIAGE 

ITS    PHYSIOLOGY  AND   TECHNIQUE 

By 
Th.  H.  Van  de  Velde 

Formerly  Director  of  the  Gynae- 
cological    Clinic    of     Haarlem 


Translated  by  Stella  Browne 
Introd.  by  J.Johnston  Abraham 
With  Eight  Plates  in  Color 
352  pp.MiHHHH^HH  $7.50 

A  sober,  scientific,  and  complete  book 
on  the  sexual  relationship,  in  which  will 
be  found  all  the  data  bearing  upon  its 
physiology  and  technique.  Written  by 
one  of 'the  foremost  gynaecologists  in 
the  world,  it  should  be  in  the  library  of 
every  well  informed  social  worker. 

Partial    Table   of   Contents 

PART  I — Introduction  and  General  Physiology  of 
Sex.  Glimpses  into  the  General  Human  Physiology 
of  Sex.  First  Intermezzo  of  Twenty  Aphorisms. 

PART  II — Specific  Anatomy  and  Physiology  of 
Sex.  Notes  on  the  Sexual  Physiology  of  the  Adult 
Woman.  The  Sexual  Physiology  of  the  Adult 
Woman  and  the  Anatomy  and  Physiology  of  the 
Male  Sexual  Organs. 

PART  III — Sexual  Intercourse — Its  Physiology 
and  Technique.  Sexual  Union,  Intercourse  or 
Communion.  Definitions,  Prelude  and  Love  Play. 
Sexual  Communion,  Physiology  and  Technique. 
Further  Manifestations  during  Coitus;  The  Epi- 
logue. Third  Intermezzo  of  Twenty  Aphorisms. 
Table  of  Attitudes. 

PART  IV — Hygiene  of  Ideal  Marriage,  Intro- 
duction, Definition,  Limitation  and  Arrangement 
of  Material.  Bodily  Hygiene.  Psychic,  Emotional 
and  Mental  Hygiene. 

•••••^•••The  sale  of  this  book,  because 
of  its  scientific  character,  is  positively  restricted  to 
physicians,  social  workers,  lawyers,  ministers,  and 
educators.  Please  state  qualifications  in  ordering. 

Order  from  your  bookseller  or 

COVICI,  FRIEDE,  PUBLISHERS 
386  Fourth  Avenue,  New  York  City 

Please    enter    my    order    for cop.... of 

IDEAL  MARRIAGE  by  TH.H.VAN  DEVELDE, 
at  $7.50  the  copy,  n  I  enclose  cheque.  D  Send 
C.  O.  D. 


Name     

Address     

Qualifications 


Analytic  Index  to  This  Number 

October,  1930 


Family  Welfare: 

Pages   21,   34 
Health: 

Page  38 
Industrial  Conditions  : 

Page    17 
International  Relations : 

Pages    21,    26,    30,    39 
Mental  Hygiene: 

Pages   12,   34 
Penology: 

Page   7 
Social  Progress: 

Pages   7,    17,   21,    39 


SURVEY  ASSOCIATES,  INC. 

112  East  igth  Street,  New  York 

PUBLISHERS 

THE  SURVEY— Twice-a-month— $5.00  a  year 

SURVEY  GRAPHIC— Monthly— $3.00  a  year 

ROBERT  W.  DEFOREST,  President 

JULIAN  W.  MACK,  Vice-President 

JOHN  PALMER  GAVIT,  Secretary 

ARTHUR  KELLOGC,  Treasurer 
MIRIAM   STEEP,  Director  Finance  and  Membership 


PAUL  U.  KELLOGG,  Editor 
ARTHUR  KELLOGC,  Managing  Editor 


Associate  Editors 

HAVEN   EMERSON,  M.D.  ROBERT  W.  BRUERE 

MART  Ross  BEULAH  AMIDON 

LEON  WHIPPLE  JOHN  PALMER  GAVIT 

JOHN  D.  KENDEROINE  LOULA  D.  LASKER 

FLORENCE  LOEB  KELLOGG 

Contributing  Editors 

EDWARD  T.  DEVINE  GRAHAM  TAYLOR 

JANE  ADDAMS  FLORENCE  KELLET 

JOSEPH  K.  HART 


JOHN  D.  KENDERDINE,  Business  Manager 

MART  R.  ANDERSON,  Advertising  Manager 

MOLLIE  CONDON,  Extension  Manager 


(In  answering  advertisements  please  mention  THE  SURVEY) 


SOKH3&T 


Graphic  Number 


1.X  IV.  No.   13 


October  1,  1930 


CONTENTS 
COVER  DESIGN     .     Drnein,  by  Wilfred  Jone, 

FRONTISPIECE 

Tktmat   Alott  Oitormt    (Pholofraffi^ 
THE    VISION    THAT    CAME    TO    THt 

MOTT  OSBORNE    .     .     Frank  Tanntnbaum       7 
RELIGION  AND  MENTAL  HEALTH    .... 

A.  Eujtaee  Haydon     12 

-OUTHERN  TEXTILE  EPOCH 

Harold  P.  Marley     17 
CONTRASTS  IN  A  POST-WAR  GENERATION 

lane  Addams     21 
A  MEXICAN  INTERPRETATION  OF  MEXICO. 

Mexican  Fine  and  Applied  Art 

Rene  d'Harnoncourt     16 
FAMINE   AND   FAMINE   RELIEF   IN    CHINA 

Grocer  Clark     30 
BALLAD     OF     THE     GOLDEN     HANDS     OF 

LIONEL  LICORISH     .     Sarah  X.  Cleahtrn     32 
DON'T  PARK  HERE    .    Mary  Edna  McChriitie     34 

ALL  IN  THE   DAY'S  WORK 

Frances  Sage  Bradley,  M.D.     tS 
THE  COMMITTEE  ON  THE   UNIVERSE     .     . 

John  Palmer  Cavil     39 

LETTERS  &  LIFE  .  Edited  by  Letn  IThipple  41 
UNTIL  YESTERDAY  .  A  fitem  by  Rffimo  Pedroso  4J 
TRAVELER'S  NOTEBOOK 54 


The  Gin  of  It 

FRANK  TANNENBACM  bring*  more  than  friend- 
ship and  loyalty  to  his  interpretation  of  Thomas 
Mott  Osborne  as  the  most  original  and  creative  fig- 
ure in  the  field  of  prison  reform  that  America  has 
produced.  Mr.  Tannenbaum  had  his  first  contact  with 
prisons  with  the  inside  of  one,  when  as  a  youngster  he 
led  a  procession  of  hunger  marchers  in  a  Mack  winter 
in  New  York,  and  was  lodged  in  the  penitentiary.  The 
quality  of  the  young  leader,  his  nascent  capacities,  at- 
tracted widespread  attention  and  many  friends  in  all 
walks  of  life  have  followed  his  subsequent  career  as  he 
worked  his  way  through  college  and  made  his  mark  as 
a  research  worker  and  writer.  Nor  did  Frank  Tannen- 
baum abandon  the  problem  which  this  youthful  experi- 
ence had  laid  bare  to  him  He  carried  out  a  scrutiny  of 
American  prison  conditions  for  one  of  the  leading  Amer- 
ican magazines.  These  were  touched  with  psychological 
insight.  It  was  natural  for  friends  of  the  late  Thomas 
Mott  Osborne  to  put  the  wealth  of  materials  growing  out 
of  his  experiences  at  Auburn  and  Sing  Sing  at  Mr. 
Tannenbanm's  disposal;  and  the  Social  Science  Research 
Council  financed  the  appraisal. 

Mr.  Tannenbaum  spent  some  time  in  Mexico  and  gath- 
ered the  materials  for  the  annual  racial  number  of  Survey 
Graphic  for  i  -h  its  articles  by  Calles  and 

other  outstanding  Mexican  men  and  women.     Thereafter 
Mr.  Tannenbaum  settled   into  a  long-range  piece  of  re- 
search   in    connection    with    the    Institute    of    Economics 
Washington.  D.  C),  out  of  which  grew  his  volume  on 
the  Mexican  land  problem,  which  has  been  hailed  south 
of  the  border  as  the  most  distinguished  contribution  by 
any  outsider  to  the  basic  problems  confronting  the  new 
republic.     This  past  summer  Mr.  Tannenhaum  has  been 
ng  village  schools  throughout  Mexico,  mule-back  and 
by  motor,  as  a  basis  for  interpreting  the  federal  schem- 
of  rural  education.     Page  7. 


A  EUSTACE  HAYDON,  who  writes,  page  12,  of 
•  the  new  confidence  of  mankind's  religious  beliefs, 
is  professor  of  history  of  religions  and  director  of  the 
department  of  comparative  religion  at  the  University  of 
Chicago.  Professor  Hay  don's  article  is  the  third  of  our 
series  on  fundamental  aspects  of  mental  hygiene  in  the 
modern  world.  Discussions  from  the  points  of  view  of 
the  Roman  Catholic  Church  and  of  liberal  Protestantism 
are  published  in  conjunction  with  Professor  Haydon's 
article;  the  former  by  the  RrvntEND  PAUL  HAKLY  FU*FET, 
instructor  in  sociology  at  The  Catholic  University,  Wash- 
ington, D.  C. ;  the  latter  by  HAMUSON  ELLIOTT,  director  of 
the  department  of  religious  education  and  psychology  at 
Union  Theological  Seminary. 

BASED  on  research  and  on  personal  experience  as 
pastor  of  the  Disciples  Church  in  Greensboro,  North 
Carolina,  HAKOLD  P.  MA*LEY  tells,  page  17,  the  story  of 
what  happen*  to  individuals  and  to  communities  when 
industrial  paternalism  attempts  to  substitute  "kindness" 
for  good  wages,  hour*,  and  working  conditions.  M:. 
Marley  is  now  pastor  of  the  Unitarian  Church  at  Ann 
Arbor,  Michigan. 

THERE  is  a  chapter  which  JAKE  ADDAMS  calls  Post- 
War  Inhibitions  in  her  book.  Second  Twenty  Years 
at  Hull-House,  which  is  to  be  brought  out  in  Macmillan's 
fall  list.  In  that  chapter  M:<<.  Addams  traverses  ground 
more  or  less  familiar  to  Survey  readers — the  overhang 
of  wartime  repressions  and  fears,  and  their  costly  im- 
pingement on  freedom  for  thought,  action  and  aspiration. 
There  is  a  companion  chapter  in  which  she  explore* 
newer  ground — some  of  the  affirmative  forces  at  work 
in  this  same  period;  the  quickening  interest  in  foreign 
affairs,  and  the  loosening  of  the  texture  of  social  habits 
and  standards  in  our  domestic  life.  Contrasts  in  a 
Post- War  Generation  (page  21)  is  the  subject  of  the 
sixth  of  those  advance  instalments  from  the  book,  pub- 
lished in  Survey  Graphic  throughout  the  past  twelve 
month*,  which  have  marked  the  beginning  of  a  fifth  dec- 
ade at  Hull-House. 

HAVE  seen  famine."  GKOVEK  CLAUK  writes,  as  he 
describes,  page  30,  what  is  being  done  to  feed  the 
millions  dying  of  hunger  in  China  today,  and  to  prevent 
such  disasters  in  the  future.  Mr.  Clark,  for  ten  year* 
editor  of  the  Peking  Leader,  spent  seven  months  la« 
winter  in  active  relief  administration  for  the  China  In- 
ternational Famine  Relief  Commission. 
IN  her  ballad  of  twentieth  century  courage  and  gal- 
lantry, SARAH  N.  CLECHCWN,  well-known  as  a  writer 
both  of  prose  and  verse,  commemorates  the  sinking  of  the 
Vestris  on  November  12,  1928,  and  the  heroism  of  Lionel 
Licorish,  a  Negro  member  of  the  crew  who  saved  more 
than  a  score  of  lives.  Page  32. 

FROM  the  records  of  six  hundred  case*  that  have 
passed  before  her,  MJMY  EBKA  McCmusni,  referee 
in  the  Cincinnati  court  of  domestic  relations,  takes  the 
tale  of  Jimmy,  and  his  Martha.  Page  34. 
"PRANCES  SAGE  BRADLEY,  M.D..  who  has  been  a 
r  number  of  the  state  health  departments  in  Montana 
and  Arkansas,  and  was  for  many  year*  a  special  agent 
for  the  Federal  Children's  Bureau,  is  now  a  resident  of 
Kentucky,  where  lives  the  rural  nurse  whose  strenuous 
day  she  describe*,  page  38. 

REGINO  PEDROSO  is  a  young  Chinese-Negro  poet 
who  works  in  an  iron  foundry  in  Havana,  and 
writes  his  verse  in  Spanish.  The  English  adaptation  of 
his  poem,  page  43,  was  made  by  LAKCSTON  HUGHES,  one 
of  the  younger  American  poets  who  has  already  pub- 
lished two  books  of  ver»e,  Weary  Blues,  and  Fine  Clothes 
to  the  Jew  (Knopf). 


I 


Underwood  &  Underwood   Studios,  N.  Y. 


THOMAS  MOTT  OSBORNE 


GRAPHIC  NUMBER 


OCTOBER  1, 
1930 


Volume  LJ0FV 
No/fT    ^ 


The  Vision  That  Came  to 
Thomas  Mott  Osborne 


By  FRANK  TANNENBAUM 


MOTT  OSBORNE  was  born  and 
reared  in  the  shadow  of  Auburn  Prison, 
whose  gray  walls  guard  the  entrance  to  his 
native  citj-  and  for  more  than  a  hundred 
years  have  been  its  most  impressive  land- 
mark. As  a  child  he  was  taken  inside  the 

prison  gates  and  in  later  years  wrote  of  the  impression  made 

upon  him: 

The  dark,  scowling  faces  bent  over  their  tasks;  the  hideous 
striped  clothing,  which  carried  with  it  an  inexplainable  sense 
of  shame;  the  ugly,  close-cropped  heads  and  unshaven  faces; 
the  horrible  sinuous  lines  of  outcast  humanity  crawling  along 
in  the  dreadful  lockstep — the  whole  thing  aroused  such  terror 
in  my  imagination  that  I  never  recovered  from  the  painful  im- 
pression. All  the  nightmares  and  evil  dreams  of  my  childhood 

centered  abeut  the  figure  of  the     __ 

escaped  convict. 

It  was  in  this  prison,  forty 
years  later,  and  at  his  instiga- 
tion, that  for  the  first  time  in 
the  history  of  Auburn,  for  the 
first  time  in  the  history  of  any 
prison  in  the  country,  the  four- 
,teen  hundred  convicts  met  to- 
gether under  their  own  officers, 
without  any  guards,  with  the 
freedom  accorded  to  an  ordinary 
assemblage  of  nun.  In  the  five 


Tom  Brown  at  Auburn 

A  year  ago,  Auburn  Prison  was  the  scene 
of  one  of  the  prison  mutinies.  Sixteen 
years  ago  it  -was  also  front  page  news.  Then 
the  headlines  told  of  the  strange  adventures 
there  of  Thomas  Mott  Osborne,  his  self- 
imprisonment,  his  astonishing  trust  in  pris- 
oners as  human  beings,  and  the  way  they 
rose  to  it.  At  Auburn  and  later  at  Sing 

succeeding  months  the  hard,  un-     Sing,  he  stirred  a  controversy  that  ranged 
bending  penal  system  which  for     from  wild  acclaim  to  bitter  personal  attack. 

In  this  and  succeeding  articles,  Mr.  Tan- 
nenbaum  will  set  forth  as  never  before  the 


i  hundred  years  had  known 
no  rule  but  force,  no  law  but 

that  of  the  guard,  no  voice  but  .  ,  ,  . 

that  of  the  official,  and  no  dis-     in"de  story  °f  '*  ^11— based  on  a  year  s  study 

extensive     autobiographical     writings, 
grand  jury  proceedings,  and  a  great  treasure 
trove  of  letters  that  passed  between   Tom 
Brown  and  his  prison  friends. 


cipline  but  that  which  was  im- 
posed from  above,  were  changed 
to  make  the  prisoners  partici- 
pants in  the  responsibility  for 


good  government  inside  the  prison.  With  that  change  came 
profound  effects  upon  the  lives,  character,  health,  and  temper 
of  the  men  in  Auburn;  a  lasting  challenge  to  the  whole 
scheme  of  penal  administration  in  America,  now  as  then; 
a  challenge  driven  home  all  the  harder  by  the  prison  mutinies 
of  recent  years. 

Osborne's  political  career  had  served  to  stimulate  his  in- 
terest in  human  beings  confined  "within  prison  walls."  As 
mayor  of  the  City  of  Auburn,  as  Democratic  leader  of  upper 
New  York,  as  an  active  citizen  concerned  with  the  social 
and  political  problems  of  a  modern  community,  he  early  be- 
came convinced  that  it  was  "folly  to  keep  criminals  locked 
up  for  years  at  society's  expense,  and  turn  them  out  as  bad 
as  they  came  in — or  worse."  Thus  we  find  him  describing 

a    visit    to    four    young    boys 
lodged  in  the  county  jail: 

...  in  the  usual  evil-smelling 
and  ill-lighted  iron  cage,  herding 
with  the  usual  collection  of 
smoking,  swearing  vagabonds  and 
criminals;  eagerly  absorbing  all 
the  vice  and  deviltry  that  such 
dregs  of  a  community  exude. 

"What  do  you  do?"  said  1. 

"We  are  not  allowed  to  do  any- 
thing," said  H. 

"We've  asked  to  be  allowed  to 
work  with  those  who  are  breaking 
stone,"  remarked  Z.,  "but  they 
won't  let  us." 

"Then  you  stay  around  here 
doing  nothing  all  day?"  said  I. 

replied  H.,  "we  have 
to  run  around  the  table  for 
exercise." 

"Yes,"  whispered  M.,  "and  we 
have  been  here  four  weeks  now, 
and  we  can't  get  a  bath." 

"How  about  the  men  who 
work,"  said  I.  "Do  they  get 
baths?" 

"No;   when   a  man  is  through 


8 


THE  VISION  THAT  CAME  TO  THOMAS  MOTT  OSBORNE 


his  term  and  is  going  out,  he  gets  a  bath;  but  that's  all." 
His  wide  contacts  with  all  sorts  of  men,  his  unusual 
capacity  for  friendship,  led  to  his  acquaintance  not  only  with 
first  offenders  but  with  those  who  for  one  reason  or  another 
had  been  incarcerated  as  felons.  The  friendship  of  a  man 
confined  in  Sing  Sing  gave  him  an  insight  into  that  and 
other  state  prisons.  Released  convicts  used  to  come  to 
Osborne's  house  and  talk  about  their  experiences  and  about 
the  possibility  of  directing  the  corroding  passions  of  the 
silent  prison  to  some  healthier  channels. 

His  interest  in  civic  matters  brought  him  in  touch  with 
the  George  Junior  Republic  as  far  back  as  1896,  and  he 
served  as  chairman  of  its  board  of  directors  for  fifteen  years. 
This  original  farm-school  for  wayward  boys  and  girls  had 
adopted  the  method  of  community  organization  as  a  means 
for  cultivating  that  sense  of  responsibility  which  is  the  essence 
of  character.  The  Republic  at  Freeville  supplied  a  back- 
ground for  much  of  Osborne's  thinking  and  later  career. 
When  Mr.  George  suggested  the  possibility  of  using  the 
same  method  in  the  administration  of  prisons,  Osborne  was 
skeptical.  Nevertheless  the  continuing  influence  of  this  ex- 
perience led  him  to  modify  his  point  of  view  and  gradually 
develop  the  theory  of  prison  administration  which  he  was 
to  apply  with  revolutionary  consequences  to  the  manage- 
ment of  three  great  institutions.  Even  as  far  back  as  1904, 
speaking  before  the  American  Prison  Association  then  hold- 
ing an  important  meeting  in  Albany,  Osborne  said : 


Outside  the  walls  a  man  must  choose  between  work  and 
idleness,  between  honesty  and  crime.  Why  not  let  him  teach 
himself  these  lessons  before  he  goes  out?  Such  things  are  best 
learned  by  experience.  ...  So  inside  your  walls  you  must  have 
courts  and  laws  to  protect  those  who  are  working,  from  the 
idle  thief.  And  we  must  rest  assured  that  the  laws  would  be 
made  and  the  laws  could  be  enforced.  The  prison  must  be  an 
institution  where  every  inmate  must  have  the  largest  practicable 
amount  of  individual  freedom,  because  "it  is  liberty  that  fits 
men  for  liberty." 

One  thing  to  be  noted  in  this  statement  is  the  philosophy 
of  action.  The  emphasis  is  upon  experience,  upon  doing, 
and  not  upon  preaching,  moralizing,  instructing,  educating, 
reforming.  It  is  clearly  implied  here  that  if  one  could  so 
arrange  the  penal  system  as  to  get  men  to  do  the  desirable 
kind  of  things,  one  might  ultimately  expect  them  to  become 
desirable  men.  It  is  this  theory,  derived  from  a  different 
channel,  which  has  been  a  mainspring  in  much  of  the  educa- 
tional endeavor  of  the  last  quarter  century. 

~\7"EARS  passed,  however,  before  Thomas  Mott  Osborne 
_|_  became  an  -active  participant  in  prison  reform.    Yet  he 
kept  wondering  and  conjecturing  about  it.   One  day  in  1912, 
while  at  home  because  of  illness,  he  read  Donald  Lowrie's 
My  Life  in  Prison.    He  was  profoundly  stirred  by  this  book. 
The  problem  it  put  became  a  matter  of  increasing  moment 
in  his  life  and  ultimately  came  to  dominate  all  of  his  public 
career.    After   that,   every   time   he    appeared   in   public   to 
deliver  an  address  he  chose  to  speak  in 
a  way  to  help  raise  the  whole  question 
of  prison  reform  in  the  State  of  New 
York,  and  when  William  Sultzer  be- 
came governor  in   1913,  he  urged  the 
appointment    of    a    commission    of    in- 
quiry.    The    governor    countered    by 
offering  Osborne  the  chairmanship,  and 
so  it  came  about  that  he  was  given  the 
official    opportunity    to    do    what    he 
could  about  it. 

Now  the  usual  course  of  a  prison 
commission  is  to  investigate,  report, 
and  recommend.  Ordinarily  a  large 
proportion  of  the  recommendations  are 
stillborn,  leaving  nothing  but  a  ripple 
of  publicity  behind  them,  a  ripple  that 
rarely  washes  the  walls  of  the  prison. 
But  in  this  case  the  prison  commission 
was  headed  by  a  man  who  proposed 
to  investigate  the  prisons  in  a  new 
way.  He  was  going  to  do  this  by  be- 
ing a  prisoner  himself,  even  if  only 
for  a  short  period.  This  idea  had 
matured  over  many  years.  Simple  as 
it  may  seem,  it  proved  startling  to  the 
public.  Here  was  a  man,  placed  beyond 
most  of  his  day  and  generation — rich, 
educated,  a  recognized  political  leader, 
cultured,  widely  traveled  —  suddenly 
turned  convict  and  by  free  choice. 
While  the  decision  was  long  in  matur- 
ing, it  was  not  easy  to  carry  out.  He 
secured  the  consent  of  the  warden  of 
Auburn  prison,  Charles  F.  Rattigan, 
Ground  floor  corridor  of  Auburn  with  extra  double  cots  as  evidence  of  over-crowding  and  the  newly  appointed  superintend- 


THE  VISION  THAT  CAME  TO  THOMAS  MOTT  OSBORNE 


,^L//-#2 


ent  of  prisons,  Judge  Riley. 
But  there  was  the  criticism 
of  friends,  the  hostility  and 
ridicule  of  the  press,  the 
minor  personal  doubts  and 
misgivings,  and  most  of  all 
the  fear  that  he  would  be 
misunderstood  by  the  pris- 
oners themeslves  and  thus 
destroy  the  possibility  of  se- 
curing their  confidence,  so 
ntial  to  any  effective 
program. 

Osborne  decided  to  meet 
that  issue  boldly  and  on  a 
Sunday,  September  28,  1913, 
he  rose  in  the  Auburn  chapel 
to  tell  the  prisoners  his 
strange  news.  There  in  front 
of  him,  guarded  by  keepers 
carrying  heavy  clubs  in  their 
hands,  were  1400  men  ;  silent 
(speaking  was  not  allowed), 
dressed  in  gray  striped  uni- 
forms, with  closely  shaved 
heads,  their  faces  pallid  from 
lack  of  sunshine,  a  gray,  sus- 
picious, bitter  crowd  of  men. 

The  men  knew  Osborne  by  sight.  He  had  some  friends 
among  them.  Usually  Osborne  spoke  without  a  written 
manuscript  but  this  time  he  read  what  he  had  to  say.  It  is 
not  a  very  inspiring  speech  as  one  reads  it  now;  it  is  stilted 
and  formal  and  leads  up  slowly  to  his  proposition.  He 
recognized  of  course,  he  told  them,  that  he  would  not 
actually  go  through  the  mental  strain  of  the  man  confined 
for  years,  but  he  asked  both  the  prisoners  and  the  officers 
to  treat  him  like  a  regular  prisoner: 

Perhaps  many  of  you  will  think,  as  many  outside  the  walls 
will  think,  that  at  best  this  action  is  quixotic — another  "fool's 
errand,  by  one  of  the  fools."  I  shall  not  argue  the  matter 
further.  I  believe  that  I  fully  realize  the  shortcomings  which 
will  attend  the  experience,  yet  still  I  shall  undertake  it.  For 
somehow,  deep  down.  I  have  the  feeling  that  after  I  have  really 
lived  among  you,  marched  in  your  lines,  shared  your  food,  gone 
to  the  same  cells  at  night,  and  in  the  morning  looked  out  at  the 
piece  of  God's  sunlight  through  the  same  iron  bars — that  then, 
and  not  until  then,  can  I  feel  the  knowledge  which  will  break 
down  the  barriers  between  my  soul  and  the  souls  of  my  brothers. 

Hi^  audience  gaped  at  him  until  it  dawned  on  them  that 
here  was  a  strange  human  being  who  was  not  afraid  of 
them  and  who  was  willing  to  be  one  of  them  so  as  to  know 
something  of  their  life.  When  they  realized  this  there  was 
an  explosion  of  applause. 

Thereafter,  for  the  week  of  his  confinement,  the  chairman 
of  the  State  Prison  Reform  Commission  was  just  a  prisoner, 
given  the  name  of  "Tom  Brown,"  given  a  number,  dressed 
in  the  uniform  and  put  to  work,  marching  in  lock-step  with 
the  striped  prison  suit,  carrying  his  bucket  with  the  other 
men.  eating  the  prison  fare  and  submitting  in  silence  to  the 
environment  about  him.  He  insisted  on  going  to  the  punish- 
ment cell  where  for  fourteen  hours,  with  hands  and  face 
unwashed,  he  lived  on  bread  and  water,  slept  on  the  stone 
floor  and  listened  to  the  tales  of  the  other  men  in  the  punish- 
ment cells  near  him. 


Governor  Roosevelt  Writes: 

Thomas  Mott  Osborne  had  courage;  even  his  enemies 
admit  that;  he  had  vision;  even  those  who  laughed  at  him 
twenty  years  ago  admit  that  now. 

I  like  to  think  of  him  as  the  real  pioneer  who  brought 
out  the  fact  that  ninety  men  out  of  every  hundred  who 
go  to  prison  return  sooner  or  later  to  our  midst  as  mem- 
bers of  our  communities.  His  deep  principle  was  wholly 
sound — that  human  beings  who  are  apprehended  and 
punished  by  the  State  for  sins  against  society  can,  in  a  very 
large  percentage  of  cases,  be  restored  to  society  as  law- 
abiding  citizens.  He  was  right  in  holding  that  the  prisons 
themselves  were  the  key  to  the  problem. 

It  was  natural  and  logical  that  Mr.  Osborne's  efforts 
should  meet  with  opposition  from  those  who  for  one 
reason  or  another  were  satisfied  with  existing  conditions, 
and  it  was  also  natural  that  many  perfectly  well  meaning 
people  were  unable  to  grasp  the  fundamentals  which  he 
advanced.  Today  there  are  growing  evidences  that  the 
seeds  which  he  sowed  are  bearing  good  fruit.  Let  us 
remember  that  penology  as  a  social  science  is  still  in  its 
infancy  and  that  the  greatest  tribute  which  we  can  pay 
to  Mr.  Osborne's  memory  will  be  to  carry  on  the  fight 
relentlessly,  and  with  the  high  idealism  which  he  so  well 
exemplified. 


The  details  of  his  experi- 
ence need  not  be  described. 
Osborne  has  done  it  himself 
in  his  book,  Within  Prison 
Walls,  with  a  vividness  and 
sympathy  which  no  second 
hand  can  improve.  It  gave 
him  an  unshakable  conviction 
that  men  are  men  even  in 
prison,  just  plain  human  be- 
ings— criminals,  it  is  true — 
but  essentially  like  other 
people,  who  respond  to  friend- 
ship and  kindness,  hatred  and 
fear,  distrust  and  confidence, 
just  about  the  way  other 
human  beings  responded.  It 
also  gave  him  a  vivid  sense 
of  the  futility  of  the  whole 
scheme  of  prison  arrange- 
ments— perhaps,  more  than 
anything  else,  the  monotony 
of  it,  the  sheer,  deadly  mo- 
notony of  it,  and  its  futility. 
To  some  of  the  prisoners, 
on  the  other  hand,  it  was 
the  most  exciting  experience 
in  their  lives.  Their  letters 

palpitate  with  emotion,  almost  with  hysteria,  as  if  a  strange 
new  dawn  had  touched  their  embittered  existence.  Under 
the  circumstances,  under  the  scheme  of  the  prison  system, 
its  hostility,  its  silence,  its  hard,  brutal  monotony,  its  lack 
of  sympathy,  especially  its  suspicion  and  distrust,  counted 
and  guarded  by  armed  men — under  those  conditions,  to  find 
suddenly  a  human  being  so  differently  placed  from  themselves, 
who  could  forget  distinctions  and  could  become  one  of  them, 
sent  a  thrill  through  the  prison,  challenging  the  beliefs  of 
many  of  even  the  most  hardened  men.  And  what  is  more 
important,  they  learned  to  trust  Osborne,  and  some  learned 
to  love  him.  From  that  day,  the  letters  to  him  were  written 
not  to  "Mr.  Osborne,"  but  to  "Dear  Tom,"  or  "Dear  Pal" 
or  "Dear  Brother"  and,  very  frequently,  to  "Dear  Father." 

THE  Sunday  following  his  week's  confinement,  Osborne 
was  taken  from  his  cell  to  the  chapel.  This  time  he 
arose  to  speak  not  as  chairman  of  the  State  Commission  but 
as  Tom  Brown,  Number  33.333X,  in  a  gray  convict  uni- 
form and  paler  for  his  incarceration.  His  audience  under- 
stood him  better.  This  speech  was  not  written  out: 

The  time  has  now  come  for  me  to  say  good-bye,  and  really  I 
cannot  trust  my  feelings  to  say  it  as  I  should  like  to  say  it. 

Believe  me,  I  shall  never  forget  you.  In  my  sleep  at  night 
as  well  as  in  my  waking  hours,  I  shall  hear  in  imagination  the 
tramp  of  your  feet  in  the  yard,  and  see  the  lines  of  gray 
marching  up  and  down. 

The  men  cheered  as  men  in  prison  had  never  cheered  before. 
They  understood  and  shared  his  feelings  even  more  than 
his  words.  As  Osborne  himself  says:  "Had  I  stood  up  there 
and  repeated  the  alphabet  or  the  dictionary,  I  think  it 
would  have  been  the  same." 

Outside  the  prison,  however,  the  response  was  not  so 
favorable.  The  press  poured  ridicule  on  the  step.  It  was 
called  a  "foolish."  "dilettante,"  "bizarre,"  "quixotic"  ex- 


10 


THE  VISION  THAT  CAME  TO  THOMAS  MOTT  OSBORNE 


perience,  "notoriety  seeking,"  which  would  give  him  no 
more  insight  into  the  state  of  mind  of  the  convict  than  an 
equal  amount  of  time  spent  in  a  Turkish  bath.  The  Kingston 
Freeman  said  that  "if  Mr.  Thomas  Mott  Osborne,  convict 
pro  tern  at  Auburn,  wanted  to  know  how  it  feels  to  be  very 
ill,  we  suppose  he  would  engage  a  room  in  a  hospital,  have 
a  pretty  nurse  stand  by  his  bedside  and  stick  a  clinical 
thermometer  into  his  mouth  every  half  hour  or  so."  Ac- 
cording to  the  Bridgeport  Standard  it  was  "not  necessary 
to  wallow  in  a  mud  hole  to  know  how  a  pig  feels."  The 
New  York  Tribune  alone  among 
the  large  metropolitan  papers  seems 
to  have  grasped  its  significance ; 
The  Times  declared  it  to  be  "well 
intended  and  yet  ill  advised."  In 
spite  of  these  criticisms  his  volun- 
tary imprisonment  received  nation- 
wide attention  and  brought  the 
whole  question  of  the  improvement 
in  our  penal  system  to  the  surface 
as  it  had  never  been  before.  That 
alone  would  have  justified  the 
week  spent  behind  the  prison  walls. 
But  it  gave  Mr.  Osborne  some- 
thing more  immediate  to  his  pur- 
pose— the  confidence  of  the  pris- 
oners. 

The  events  of  the  week  left  the 
prison  in  a  state  of  expectancy. 
Underground  letters,  stolen  con- 
versations, proposals  and  counter- 
proposals were  circulated,  petitions 
to  the  warden  were  gotten  up. 
Prisoners  pledged  their  loyalty  to 
Osborne  and  placed  themselves  at 
his  disposal. 

Dear  Tom:  We,  the  undersigned, 
have  faithfully  promised  to  one 
another  (that  of  course  includes 
you)  that  from  tonight  on  we  stand 
together,  united,  never  again  to  be 
divided,  and  to  do  all  in  our  power 
to  strengthen  and  advance  this  move- 
ment. Whenever  in  doubt  take  a 
look  at  this. 


This  pledge  was  signed   by  four 

prisoners    who   were    destined    to 

play  an  important  part  in  the  development  of  Osborne's 

work  not  only  in  Auburn  but  in  Sing  Sing  as  well ;  and  one 

of  them  later,  after  his  discharge,  joined  him  as  an  assistant 

in  the  Portsmouth  Naval  Prison,  and  proved  himself  both 

loyal  and  capable. 

The  inception  of  the  new  program  at  Auburn  came  dur- 
ing Osborne's  week  of  confinement  when  one  of  the  prisoners 
working  at  the  table  beside  him  suggested  the  formation  of 
a  "Good  Conduct  League."  They  had  been  talking  of  the 
problems  that  would  result  if  the  men  were  permitted  out 
of  their  cells  on  Sundays. 

You  can't  ask  the  officers  to  give  up  their  day  off,  and  you 
don't  think  the  men  could  be  trusted  by  themselves,  do  you?  . . . 
[thus  Tom  Brown]. 

"Sure  they  could,"  responds  J,  his  face  beginning  to  flush 
with  pleasure  at  the  thought.  "And  there  could  be  a  band 
concert,  and  we'd  have  a  fine  time.  And  it  would  be  a 
good  sight  better  for  us  than  being  locked  in  our  cells  all 


day.     We'd    have    fewer    fights    on    Monday,    I    know    that." 
.  .  .  But  how  about  the  discipline?   Would  you  let  everybody 

out  into  the  yard?    What  about  those  bad   actors  who  don't 

know  how  to  behave?    Won't  they  quarrel  and  fight  and  try  to 

escape? 

"But  don't  you  see,  Tom,  that  they  couldn't  do  that  without 

putting  the  whole  thing  on  the  bum,  and  depriving  the  rest  of 

us  of  our  privileges?   You  needn't  be  afraid  we  couldn't  handle 

those  fellows  all  right.  .  .  ." 

So  Osborne  left  the  prison  with  an  idea,  perhaps  not 
very  concrete,  perhaps  not  very  clearly  formulated,  but  an 

idea  that  the  men  might  be  given 
responsibility  of  some  sort — that 
certain  privileges  might  be  granted 
to  them,  and  that  perhaps  certain 
powers  of  discipline  for  their  own 
enforcement  might  be  extended  to 
them.  He  had  come  to  feel  that 
the  men  themselves  were  ready 
for  an  attempt  to  reconstruct  the 
century-old  bastile  and  bend  it  to 
better  ends  and  purposes.  After 
discussion  between  himself,  the 
warden,  and  some  of  the  prisoners, 
it  was  agreed  that  the  first  step 
was  to  call  a  constitutional  con- 
vention. In  an  institution  where 
silence  had  reigned,  where  men 
had  never  been  consulted  about 
their  wishes  and  had  been  punished 
for  even  minor  infractions  by  phys- 
ical torture,  an  election  was  a 
strange  adventure.  Yet  here,  for 
the  first  time  in  such  an  institu- 
tion, they  were  given  permission  to 
elect  a  committee  for  the  dis- 
cussion of  the  problems  of  the 
prisoners.  Each  shop  was  allotted 
a  number  of  delegates  propor- 
tionate to  its  size.  Guards  carried 
ballot  boxes  from  shop  to  shop  and 
each  shop  was  allowed  half  an 
hour  in  which  to  vote.  The  count 
was  close  and  exciting;  forty-nine 
men  were  to  be  elected,  but  one 
hundred  and  ninety  were  voted  for. 
Two  days  later,  these  forty-nine 
delegates  —  forty-nine  criminals  —  were  assembled  in  the 
chapel.  The  warden  and  the  guards  retired  and  the  men 
elected  Osborne  chairman  of  the  meeting.  This  was  the 
first  time  in  the  hundred  and  more  years  of  Auburn  prison 
that  such  a  group  of  prisoners  were  permitted  together  with- 
out guards,  and  encouraged  to  discuss  in  freedom  the  prob- 
lems of  the  institution  in  which  they  were  confined. 

The  most  crucial  issues  that  immediately  presented  them- 
selves revolved  around  the  qualifications  for  membership  in 
the  community  organization.  It  had  been  originally  sug- 
gested that  only  good-conduct  men  should  be  allowed  to 
join.  It  was  to  be  a  sort  of  aristocracy  of  virtue  within 
prison  walls,  and  the  right  of  citizenship  was  to  be  decided 
by  the  prison  guards.  Reasonable  as  that  might  seem  to  the 
uninitiated,  it  met  with  unanimous  opposition.  The  pris- 
oners were  not  prepared  to  accept  the  evidence  of  a  man's 
character  as  indicated  by  his  disciplinary  record.  They 


Osborne  as  Tom  Brown,  Dumber  33,333X,  in  the 
gray  convict  garb  he  wore  at  Auburn  in  1913 


THE  VISION  THAT  CAME  TO  THOMAS  MOTT  OSBORNE  11 

wanted  to  decide  for  themselves  who  did  or  did  not  have  join  the  League  going  to  let  two  men  run  an  opposition  move- 

the   necessary   qualifications    for    citizenship    in    this    prison  ment  °*  their  own  and  keep  you  from  the  privileges  which  may 

democracy.     Good   standing   within    the    prison    had,    until  be  extended  to  vou  ar"l  destroy  the  hope  for  future  privilege, 

then,  been  determined  by  the  prison  officials.    In  the  future  "ng  l°  j°in  in  t0  st°p  such  a  disturbance? 

good  standing  was  to  be  determined  by  the  organized  prison  Another  delegate  expressed  it  from  the  angle  of  the  possible 


community. 

Having  come  to  an  agreement  on  membership,  they  dis- 
cussed the  scope  of  the  activities  that  the  prisoners  as  an 
organization  might  hope  to  exercise.  That  question,  how- 
ever, was  no  sooner  raised  than  answered.  It  could  do  only 
what  it  was  permitted  to  do  by  the  warden.  The  prisoners 
would  have  to  prove  their  right  to  power  every  inch  of  the 
way  and  would  always  be  dependent  upon  the  consent  of 
the  prison  administration.  This  fact  is  important  as  it  ex- 
plains, in  a  considerable  way,  the  initial  success  of  the  organ- 
ization. The  danger  of  loss  for  the  mass  of  the  prisoners 
was  too  great  for  them  to  permit  any  one  individual  to 
sacrifice  the  community  for  his  own  selfish  interest.  Here 
was  democracy  on  trial  and  with  a  vengeance. 

NEXT  it  was  necessary  to  work  out  some  scheme  of 
government  which  would  fit  the  special  needs  of  the 
prison  community.    The  discussion  that  followed   revealed 
as  nothing  else  the  prisoners'  attitude  towards  society  and 
towards  the  prison  officials.    If  the  organization  was  going 
to  exercise  any  functions,  it  would  need  authority  and  would 
have  to  delegate  this  authority  to  some  prisoners.  The  mere 
mention  of  the  world  "lieutenant"  raised  a  storm  that  nearly 
broke  up  the  convention.     Some  of  the  men  had  experienced 
the  authority  of  other  prisoners,  especially  in  Elmira  Re- 
formatory, which  is  operated  in  a  semi-military  fashion,  and 
would  have  none  of  it.    A  prisoner  exercising  power  was 
not  only  distasteful  to  them,  but  by  experience  they  knew 
that  it  led  to  the  appointment  of  "stool  pigeons"  to  positions 
of  influence.   The  problem,  therefore,  was  to  arrive  at  some 
method  of  delegating  power  to  a  prisoner  without  making 
that   prisoner   the   tool   of   the   guard    in    the   shops.     The 
prisoners  would  have  to  trust  him.    It  is  interesting  to  ob- 
serve that,  in  all  of  this  discussion,  Osborne  always  was 
prepared  to  go  further  than  the  prisoners.    The  prisoners 
were  willing  enough  to  have  privileges,  but  they  shrank  from 
either  assuming  or  entrusting  responsibility  to  other  prisoners 
and  were  frankly  afraid  that  the  situation  would  get  out 
of  hand.    He  argued: 

What  is  in  my  mind,  and  I  think  in  the  mind  of  everybody, 
is  the  force  of  public  opinion.  That  is  one  of  the  things  I  came 
here  to  find  out,  whether  there  was  any  public  opinion.  I  found 
it.  There  is  some  of  it,  distorted,  in  many  ways,  but  it  is  here, 
plentifully.  The  feeling  which  binds  you  together  against  the 
keeper  is  public  opinion.  The  feeling  which  says  that  no  man 
shall  "snitch"  on  another  is  public  opinion,  somewhat  distorted. 
If  it  could  be  turned  in  the  right  channel  it  is  all  right.  It  is 
exceedingly  strong  among  you  men,  only  it  doesn't  have  a  chance 
for  healthy  expression,  and  gets  lots  of  chance  for  unhealthy 
expression.  Now  I  want  it  to  have  a  chance  for  healthy  ex- 
pression and  I  think  it  can  be  gained  through  the  League.  In 
other  words,  I  know  it  can. 

This  idea  of  harnessing  the  general  interest  and  attitude 
of  the  prisoners  against  the  trouble-maker  rather  than  for 
him  had  in  fact  been  expressed  before.  No  one,  however, 
had  given  it  a  place  as  the  basis  of  the  organization  that 
the  prisoners  might  develop.  One  of  the  delegates  rose 
and  said : 


fighters : 

Somebody  may  have  a  grudge  against  some  fellow.  He  will 
stop  and  think.  He  will  say  /  will  not  only  get  myself  in  trouble, 
but  I  am  going  to  get  all  those  men  down  on  me. 

And  that  was  the  crux  of  the  matter.  If  public  opinion  was 
against  the  trouble-maker  rather  than  for  him,  then  public 
opinion  would  support  the  prisoner  chosen  to  suppress  and 
discipline  the  trouble-maker. 

Simple  and  clear  as  this  was  it  ran  into  another  snag.  The 
criminal  in  and  out  of  prison  detests  a  "snitch."  Anyone 
who  will  report  a  man  to  the  authorities  is  one  who  is  looked 
upon  as  the  lowest  of  creatures — a  "stool  pigeon."  This 
loyalty  of  the  underworld  was  put  bluntly  enough  by  one  of 
the  delegates,  who  said  he  would  not  report  anyone.  Osborne 
replied : 

If  you  fellows  are  not  going  to  take  responsibility,  then  the 
thing  is  killed  in  the  beginning.  .  .  .  You  are  either  going  to  be 
ruled  by  Arbitrary  Power,  or  else  you  are  going  to  rule  your- 
self and  assist  those  whom  you  select.  In  other  words,  are  you 
going  to  be  held  as  slaves,  or  are  you  going  to  be  treated  as 
men?  You  niust  take  the  responsibility  of  men  and  one  of  these 
responsibilities  consists  in  seeing  that  the  rest  of  you,  that  every 
one  of  you,  sees  that  the  others  behave. 

WITH   the   issue   thus   drawn   another   delegate  sug- 
gested  that   "to  guard   against  one  man   reporting 
another  (to  the  prison  authorities),  let  the  men  provide  their 
own  punishment  .  .  .,"  and  then  went  on  to  argue  that  if 
each  man  who  joined  the  League  should  sign  a  pledge  of  good 
behavior  any  misconduct  on  his  part  would  imply  agreement 
for  punishment  by  the  community  which  he  joined  volun- 
tarily.   That,  however,  only  solved  the  difficulty  half  way. 
It  might  be  possible  to  give  the  organized  prison  community 
power  to  punish  minor  infractions  of  the  rules,  but  when  it 
came  to  a  serious  crime  the  state  would  step  in  and  demand 
trial   before  a  court  of  law.    Then  what?    One  delegate 
asked:  "If  I  reported  this  assault  would  the  authorities,  when 
the  trial  came  off,  subpoena  me  as  a  witness  and  would  I 
have  to  be  instrumental  in  sending  a  man  back  to  prison?" 
In  reply,  Osborne  pointed  out  that,  in  case  of  a  serious  crime, 
the  state  stepped  in  anyway  and  under  any  system.    That 
was  out  of  the  hands  of  the  prisoners  altogether.    Within 
their  reach,  however,  was  the  discipline  for  violations  of  the 
rules  in  the  prison  by  deprivation  of  such  privileges  as  the 
organization  might  enjoy.     And  the  question  of  the  dele- 
gation of  power  to  one  prisoner  by  another,  which  men  balked 
at  and   feared,  was  finally  compromised  when  one  of  the 
prisoners  said:   "My  idea  is  this,   that  we  should  elect  a 
sergeant-at-arms.  .  .  .    What  objection  can  we  men  have 
when  organized  societies  of  free  men  outside  place  them- 
selves under  one?"    That  settled  the  matter.    It  was  only 
necessary   to   provide  that   the   sergeant-at-arms   should   be 
subject  to  recall  if  the  men  who  elected  him  felt  that  he  was 
abusing  his  power. 

The  form  of  organization  developed  was  simple  enough: 
a  governing  body  of  forty-nine  delegates  to  hold  office  for 
six  months  and  to  be  elected  by  popular  vote  by  the  different 


companies  on  the  same  basis  that  the  convention  had  been 
Suppose   that  the  men  come  into  the  chapel  and   a  fight  is      rhosen.    Of  the  forty-nine,  nine  were  to  be  elected  bv  the 

a  rt^A  A  __     _! I J__J  .11**  •  j      «  .  J 

delegates  an  as  executive  (Continued  on  page  52) 


started.  .  .  .  Are  you  nine  hundred  or  twelve  hundred  men  that 


Religion  and  Mental  Health 


By  A.  EUSTACE  HAYDON 


OURING  the  last  generation  the  religious 
sciences  have  flooded  with  light  the  long  and 
toilsome  path  of  man's  religious  pilgrimage. 
It  is  possible  now  to  see  clearly  the  part 
religions  have  played  in  the  total  complex  of 
human  cultures  and  to  speak  of  spiritual 
values  in  concrete  and  practical  terms.  In  an  earlier  age 
there  was  something  mysterious  about  the  spiritual.  It  carried 
the  implication  of  the  unearthly,  the  ghostly,  the  super- 
natural, or  the  immaterial.  These  ancient  dualisms  of  natural- 
supernatural,  spirit-matter,  soul-body,  still  linger  in  our 
language,  but  we  have  learned  to  escape  them  by  under- 
standing them.  The  history  and  psychology  of  religion  have 
revealed  to  us  how  they  originated  and  the  function  they 
performed  in  the  ages  of  cultural  development.  The  history 
of  religious  philosophy  shows  how  these  ideas  of  primitive 
man  were  rationalized  into  glorious  systems  of  abstract 
metaphysics  alluring  even  to  the  most  intellectual.  But  the 
most  important  contribution  of  the  religious  sciences  is  the 
discovery  that  religion  is  always  a  function  of  human  life 
and  that  the  problems  and  hopes  of  living  men  dictate  both 
doctrine  and  ideal  of  every  religion  in  all  ages.  Spiritual 
values  are  always  human  values,  and  religion  is  man's  age- 
long quest  for  these  values  as  an  ideal  of  life-fulfilment.  All 
else  in  the  religious  complex,  gods  and  ceremonies  and  in- 
stitutions, is  merely  means  to  the  desired  end — the  realiza- 
tion of  the  good  life. 

The  drive  of  desire  for  satisfaction  is  the  motif  of  the 
drama  of  evolution  on  our  planet.  On  every  level  of 
increasing  complexity  from  the  atom  to  civilization  there  is 
the  recurring  theme  of  the  organism  with  its  hungers  and 
desires  striving  to  .maintain  itself  in  an  environment  partly 
friendly  and  partly  hostile.  When  man  emerged  from  the 
shadows  of  the  dawn  age  he  carried  on  to  a  higher  level  the 
age-old  motif.  These  human,  social  groups  were  driven  by 
imperative  desires — for  food,  sex  satisfaction,  shelter  from 
environmental  .forces,  protection  from  dangers.  The  earliest 
religions  of  the  world  were  ways  of  winning  satisfaction  of 
these  elemental  needs.  It  would  be  a  great  mistake  to  think 
of  these  early  religious  patterns  of  behavior  as  originating  in 
rational  thought.  They  are  not  logical  but  rather  the  result 
of  emotional  outbursts  at  times  of  frustration,  or  the  fulfil- 
ment of  intense  desires.  Rain  rituals,  war  dances,  seasonal 
ceremonies,  magical  spells  for  revenge  or  protection,  all  had 
this  emotional  basis.  The  earliest  gods  were  those  nature 
forces  most  helpful  to  man,  in  need  of  helpers  in  a  world 
which  was  so  often  indifferent  or  hostile.  Heaven,  for  the 
nomad,  was  the  ever-present  source  of  light  and  warmth  and 
refreshing  rain.  The  warming,  dark-dispelling  dawn,  the 
stimulating  sun,  but  especially  the  storm-rain  relieving  the 
tension  of  drought,  were  emotionally  important  to  early  man. 
Treated  socially,  they  took  on  anthropopathic  qualities,  and 
with  the  rise  of  the  idea  of  the  separable  spirit  became  in- 
visible beings  in  the  dualistic,  superhuman  realm  of  the  un- 
seen. It  was  an  easy  matter  then  to  load  upon  these  friendly 
helpers  all  the  wishes,  hopes,  and  unfulfilled  desires  of  man's 


troubled  quest  for  the  values  of  life.  When  his  techniques, 
magical  and  practical,  were  of  no  avail,  the  gods  he  had 
himself  created  were  a  source  of  psychic  consolation,  security 
and  peace. 

When  religions  attained  the  culture  level  a  change  ap- 
peared in  the  religious  ideal  of  the  good  life.  Desires  were  no 
longer  directed  to  merely  physical  and  material  satisfactions 
but  to  the  joys  of  happy  human  relations.  Man  had  come  to 
realize  that  the  highest  happiness  was  in  harmonious  adjust- 
ments in  the  social  relations  of  men.  The  religious  ideal 
centered  then  about  justice,  friendliness,  honor,  love,  co- 
operation, sympathy,  the  relationships  which  yielded  fullest 
satisfaction  to  man  in  society.  The  vision  of  a  Holy  City, 
a  Kingdom  of  God,  a  brotherhood  of  man,  or  a  communion 
of  saints  replaced  the  earlier  ideal  of  satisfaction  of  physical 
wants.  At  the  same  time  philosophy  refined  the  primitive 
heritage  of  gods  and  cult  patterns  into  elaborate  systems  of 
cosmology,  theology,  and  institutions  grounded  on  super- 
natural bases.  The  meaning  of  the  universe  was  read  in  terms 
of  the  realization  of  the  complete  and  perfect  fulfilment  of 
human  joy  in  living.  Man  dared  to  believe  that  the  world 
was  made  to  yield  him  happiness  and  that  the  strong  gods 
worked  for  him  in  the  unseen  to  guarantee  the  final  ful- 
filment of  his  ideal. 

BUT  in  every  religion  of  the  world  man's  hopes  outran 
his  powers.  He  could  dream  of  the  ideal  way  of  living 
but  he  did  not  know  how  to  actualize  his  dream.  His  knowl- 
edge was  not  adequate  for  the  task.  He  did  not  know  how 
to  control  either  nature  or  human  nature.  Thus,  one  after 
another  the  laboriously  built  civilizations  of  the  ages,  which 
temporarily  revealed  the  potentialities  of  the  human  spirit 
and  promised  mastery  for  man,  came  crumbling  down  in 
ruins  with  no  human  power  or  wisdom  able  to  stay  the  de- 
struction. Evil  loomed  as  a  dark  menace  above  the  earthly 
scene.  In  those  dark  ages  of  desolation  man  learned  to 
distrust  the  world  and  human  nature.  The  sacred  books  of 
the  religions  show  clearly  this  feeling  of  frailty,  a  conscious- 
ness of  the  futility  of  man's  best  strength.  But  man  refused 
to  surrender  his  dream.  Even  in  the  blackest  night  the  fires 
of  the  ancient  hope  of  the  good  life  continued  to  burn.  If 
not  in  this  world,  nor  in  this  age,  nor  in  this  life,  then  in 
some  future  age  or  in  a  blissful  realm  beyond  this  world  of 
sorrow,  the  ideal  would  be  realized,  but  not  by  human 
mastery  of  the  existing  world.  Man  projected  his  wishes 
beyond,  behind,  or  above  the  actual  plane  of  stern  and  dis- 
appointing fact  to  a  realm  of  ideal  perfection.  The  gods 
were  glorified  and  magnified  by  human  need.  The  greater 
the  helplessness  of  man,  the  more  all-powerful  and  all- 
sufficient  became  his  gods.  Thus  in  some  religions  the  whole 
burden  of  responsibility  for  the  actualizing  of  the  life  of 
bliss  was  imposed  upon  the  High  God.  In  others,  men 
sought  by  world-denial  and  world-flight  to  win  the  eternally 
perfect  status  of  the  absolute  beyond  time  and  change  and 
evil,  a  Nirvana  state  of  bliss  and  peace. 

The  fundamental  driving  force  underlying  all  the  mani- 


12 


RELIGION  AND  MENTAL   HEALTH 


13 


fold  embodiments  of  religion*  iniong  all  peoples  is  the  rest-  the  western  world.    In  the  Orient,  where  religion  has  always 

less  urge  of  human  desires  seeking  satisfactions  in  group  re-  been  a  way  of  life  in  this  world  even  though  it  was  also  a 

lationship.    Religion  may  best  be  defined  on  the  background  technique  of  escape  from  it,  the  transition  to  the  new  age 

of  man's  pilgrimage  through  the  ages  as  the  shared  quest  of  is  easier. 

the  good  life.    Every  religion  has  three  phases:  the  ideal,  a          Religion  now,  as  always,  is  a  quest  for  satisfying  values, 

vision  of  the  desired  values  of  the  completely  satisfying  life ;  Moreover  its  distinctive  quality  is  that  it  throws  open  the 

the  cult,  that  is,  the  technique  by  means  of  which  the  group  door  of  opportunity  to  share  in  the  value  to  every  member  of 

feels  confident   the  values  may  be  attained;  the   ideology,  the  social  group.   As  a  shared  quest  it  is  meaningless  apart 

h  as  cosmology  and  theology  interprets  the  way  in  which  from  its  service  to  social  living.    It  claims  loyalty  to  the 

the  environing  universe  is  related  to  man's  hopes  and  ideals,  human  task.    Upon  every  bearer  of  specialized  knowledge, 


The  relative  stress  upon  cult  or  theology  varies  in  the  dif- 
ferent religions  and  may  change  in  any  one  religion  according 
to  the  intellectual  climate  or  the  social  problems  of  the  age. 
The  ideal  is  the  central  thing  always  in  all  religions,  because 
nbodies  the  spiritual  values  toward  which  the  religious 
quest  is  oriented. 

Our  modern  age  is  witnessing  the  greatest  transformation 


upon  even'  master  of  scientific  technique,  upon  every  expert 
in  every  branch  of  human  endeavor,  religion  lays  responsi- 
bility for  the  use  of  their  knowledge  and  powers  in  the  effort 
to  actualize  in  social  structure  and  in  the  behavior  of  men 
the  human,  spiritual  values  of  the  religious  ideal  of  the  good 
life.  And  today,  spiritual  values  are  not  envisaged  as  vague, 
ethereal,  other-worldly  qualities,  but  as  empirical,  practical, 


of  the  world  religions  that  they  have  ever  experienced  in  all      and  concrete  goods. 

their  long  history.    Man  has  regained  confidence  in  his  own 

powers.     The   ancient    distrust   of   human    nature    is    now 

vanishing.    The  quest  of  the  good  life  has  sought  fulfilment 

in  the  supernatural  other  world  or  in  the  beyond-life  and 

turns  again  earthward.    Responsibility  for  the  creation  of  a 

good  world  in  which  the  good  life  may  be  realized,  which 

the  frustrated  ages  of  the  past  loaded  upon  the  gods,  is  now 

being  assumed  by  man.    Modern  science  has  undermined  all      forms  of  the  everyday  life.    At  the  same  time  the  religious 


It  is  not  difficult  to  see  why  the  pioneers  in  the  religious 
sciences  were  inclined  to  make  a  division  between  the  sacred 
and  the  secular.  The  separation  was  before  their  eyes.  The 
secular  life  of  the  western  world,  eagerly  practical  under  the 
-timulus  of  science  and  industry,  seemed  a  thing  apart  from 
the  church,  with  its  interest  in  the  supernatural  world. 
Moreover  the  ideology  seemed  remote  from  the  thought 


the  ancient  theologies  and  religious  philosophies  built  on  the 
foundation  of  the  naive  thinking  of  primitive  man.  Applied 
science  has  put  into  the  hands  of  modern  man  the  tools  for 
the  mastery  of  nature  lacking  in  all  the  eras  of  antiquity. 
The  social  and  psychological  sciences  offer  at  last  the  long- 


technique  of  magic  ceremonies,  sacraments,  prayer,  and 
mystic  meditation  was  in  striking  contrast  to  the  method  and 
techniques  of  the  sciences  in  the  actual  world  of  fact.  Re- 
ligion seemed  to  be  a  thing  apart,  with  its  own  peculiar 
attunement  to  human  nature  and  its  own  special  methods  of 


needed  understanding  of  human  nature  and  make  it  possible      apprehending  the  unseen  and  eternal.    Even  scholars  spoke 


to  hope  for  a  technique  of  guidance  and  control.    The  ideal 
•his  modern  drift  of  the  religions  is  still  the  ancient  goal 
with  a   richer  content — the  complete   fulfilment  of  person- 
ality, the  realization  of  full 
joy  in  living. 

Unfortunately    there    is 
great    bewilderment    among 


of  a  "faculty  of  faith,"  a  "religious  instinct,"  a  "religious 
consciousness."   as   though   these  were  capacities  of  human 
nature  distinct  and  separable.    More  light  and  larger  knowl- 
edge have  cured  that  error. 


In  the  same  way,  analysis  has 

rr        .  shown    that    there    are 

Professor     Haydon     be-     va]lies  that  are  religious 


no 


"Our     modern    age, 

religious  people,  even  among  /»«>«,  ""  witnessing  the  greatest  transformation  ,,.  Religious  or  spiritual 
the  intellectual*.  It  is  diffi-  of  the  world  religions  that  they  have  ever  ex-  values  are  always  values  of 
cult  to  realize  that  this  perienced  in  all  their  long  history.  \Ian  has  re-  living  in  human  relation- 
modern  idealism,  building  its  gained  confidence  in  his  own  powers."  Through  ships.  Under  examination  the 
world  view  and  life  view  in  the  courtesy  of  the  American  Foundation  for  values  that  make  up  the 
terms  of  modern  science.  ^fental  Hygiene  this  article,  which  was  pre-  synthesis  of  the  religious 
using  scientific  method  and  Jfntfd  in  abstract  a(  tfie  pirst  International  Con-  idcal  arc  ******  seen  to  be 

gress  on  Mental  Hygiene  (see  The  Survey,  June 

15,    1930)    is  here  published  as  the  third  in  a 

series  on  the  relation  of  the  new  science  of  man 

dent  ideology,  technique,  and     to    some    major   interests    of    our    contemporary  lovc,  brotherhood,  are  empty 

-utions      claiming      the     world.    In  conjunction  with  it  we  give  the  gist  words    Or    meaningless    ab- 

name  of  religion  still  stand      of  the  remarks  of  two  of  the  invited  discussants,  stractions   apart    from   their 

over  against  the  new  vision     the  Reverend  Paul  Hanly  Furfey,  a  priest  of  concrete 

of  the  human  task  and  the     the    Roman    Catholic    Church,    and    Professor  social, 

~"c     Harrison  Elliott   of   Union    Theological  Semi- 


its  technique,  is  the  modern 
embodiment  of  the  religious 
quest  of  the  ages.  The  an- 


some    other    kind    of    value 

as  well — economic,  political, 
^^  ^    Qr  ^^ 

mal     Righteousness,  justice. 


technique    of    science, 
historic  separation  of  Chris- 


milieu. 


ro^ning  in  the 
eco^kmic.  political 
In  its  ideal  a  reli- 


Q(her  flr/I-f/w   {n   lafff 


Qf  Survey      ®°n    clin^    doscl?    to    thc 
Graphic,  arranged  in  cooperation  with  officers     valucs  of  "ving    and  these 

n       TT'rtTYi       NUB  '  **  **  r-m       /~j-»m»\^»li*»-\r  »  H  I  »       /•*«  !•»       >  n 


worldlv    salvation    from    the 


are    comprehensible    only   in 


wonaiv    SUVJMJUU    uuaa    me          -     -,        .-,  ...  .  .  arc    cornprcnensioie    oniy    in 

iv        of  the   Congress,   will   carry  an    interpretation  , 

secular   activities  ot    politics        '  .  y  .  ,    /    »        •  •       terms   of    human    happiness, 


and  business,  as  well  as  the 
forced   divorce   from   educa- 


.  ,    ,  . 

»/  '*'   f0"1'  9f  mental  hygiene  as  it     md  th{s    in  turn   ^  mean 

relates  to   the  science  of  public   health   and  as     nothing  except  in  terms  of  the 


rion.  and  philosophy,      it     colors     and     shapes     our     attitudes     toward     satisfaction  of  man's  learned 

only  adds  to  the  confusion  in  ntieth-century  youth.  desires,    physical   and    social. 


14 


RELIGION  AND  MENTAL  HEALTH 


Man's  Ultimate  Destiny 

By  PAUL  HANLY  FURFEY 

IT  is  sometimes  said  that  mental  hygiene  is  taking  the 
place   of   religion.    This   opinion   found   expression,    I 
believe,    even    at    the    First    International    Congress    on 
Mental  Hygiene.    It  is  perhaps  implied  in  Dr.  Haydon's 
learned  and  eloquent  paper. 

With  this  statement  I  find  myself  in  absolute  and 
unqualified  disagreement.  Religion  and  mental  hygiene 
are  not  rivals.  They  are  only  indirectly  concerned  with 
each  other.  For  mental  hygiene  is  not  a  way  of  life ;  it  is 
a  method  of  forestalling  and  treating  mental  abnormali- 
ties. Religion,  on  the  other  hand,  is  not  a  new  remedy  for 
dementia  praecox.  It  is  not  a  method  of  educating  mental 
defectives.  It  is  not  a  substitute  for  mental  hygiene.  It  is 
a  supernatural  system  of  belief  and  practice  concerned 
with  man's  ultimate  destiny.  To  say  that  mental  hygiene 
is  supplanting  religion  is  as  meaningless  to  me  as  to  say 
that  the  Kahn  test  is  supplanting  the  Euclidian  geometry. 
No,  these  two  things  are  not  opposed  to  each  other. 
On  the  contrary,  they  can  and  ought  to  be  mutually  help- 
ful. Mental  hygiene  can  benefit  from  religion;  while 
religion,  in  turn,  can  turn  to  account  the  discoveries  of 
mental  hygiene. 

Mental  hygiene  can  benefit  from  religion.  There  are  cer- 
tain urgent  questions  concerned  with  ultimate  reality  whose 
solution  every  human  being  demands:  Why  am  I  in  this 
world?  Is  there  an  absolute  standard  of  right  and  wrong? 
What  of  the  life  after  death?  We  can  turn  our  backs  on 
these  questions;  we  can  minimize  their  importance;  but 
we  cannot  avoid  them  in  the  end.  Human  nature  is  like 
that.  It  cannot  rest  until  such  problems  are  solved. 

No  patient,  therefore,  can  be  said  to  be  adequately 
adjusted  to  life  so  long  as  these  questions  remain  un- 
answered. Guiding  principles  are  essential  for  complete 
living.  To  dodge  the  issue  is  to  attempt  a  foolish  com- 
promise with  reality.  That  is  why  the  work  of  the  mental 
clinic  must  be  rounded  out  with  a  philosophy  of  life  which 
cannot  be  empirically  determined.  That  is  why  mental 
hygiene  needs  the  aid  of  something  outside  of  itself  to 
complete  its  work.  That  is  religion's  contribution  to 
mental  hygiene. 

But  it  is  equally  true  that  mental  hygiene  can  render  a 
useful  service  to  religion.  During  every  age  religion  has 
been  interested  in  the  problems  of  the  worried,  the  inade- 
quate, and  the  depressed.  In  many  cases  the  experienced 
guidance  of  a  kindly  and  sympathetic  human  being  is 
sufficient  to  assuage  these  troubles.  But  in  many  instances 
mere  "common  sense"  is  insufficient.  The  skilled  attention 
of  the  expert  is  p.ecessary.  Here  we  can  welcome  whole- 
heartedly the  contributions  of  modern  mental  psychiatry. 
Our  hospitals  and  social  agencies  are  just  as  anxious  to 
cooperate  with  these  new  developments  as  they  have  been 
in  the  past  to  avail  themselves  of  the  X-ray  or  antiseptic 
surgery.  In  either  case  the  reason  is  the  same.  They  are 
all  merciful  and  brilliantly  successful  means  of  relieving 
human  suffering.  As  a  Roman  Catholic  I  see  no  reason  to 
apologize  for  my  enthusiastic  and  whole-hearted  endorse- 
ment of  every  sane  and  worthy  development  in  the  field 
of  mental  hygiene.  I  consider  it  a  privilege  to  be  able  to 
express  publicly  my  entire  admiration  of  them. 

During  the  present  period  of  beginnings  it  is  perhaps 
inevitable  that  there  should  be  misunderstandings.  Un- 
fortunately certain  mental  hygienists,  expressing  in  sensa- 
tional language  their  own  peculiar  philosophy  of  life,  have 
confused  the  popular  mind.  They  have  spoken  of  mental 
hygiene  as  tbough  it  were  an  end  in  itself  instead  of  a 
means  to  an  end.  They  have  erected  it  into  a  philosophy, 
almost  a  religion.  Let  us  try  to  rise  above  the  petty 
bickering  which  results  from  such  confusing  statements. 
Religion  and  mental  hygiene  are  not  opposed  to  each  other. 
They  exist  on  different  planes.  But  they  can  and  ought 
to  be  mutually  helpful. 


A  brief  glance  at  the  ideals  of  the  good  life  in  the  history 
of  religions  will  show  that  the  values  sought  in  early  reli- 
gions were  always  the  satisfactions  of  the  fundamental  needs 
of  the  group  life.  They  were  simple  and  practical  values — 
food,  shelter,  safety,  sex  fulfilment,  group  loyalty,  and  play. 
When  this  primitive  ideal  was  carried  beyond  the  barrier  of 
death,  as  in  early  Vedic  religion,  then  hymns  describe  the 
realm  of  the  "Fathers,"  "Varuna's  heaven,"  as  a  place  where 
the  desirable  earthly  values  are  glorified  and  endlessly 
abundant,  a  place  "where  loves  and  longings  are  fufilled, 
and  all  desire  is  satisfied." 

In  the  religions  of  culture,  social  values  become  more  cen- 
tral. The  quest  was  for  a  society  in  which  peace,  justice, 
love,  and  truth  ruled  the  relations  of  men,  where  beauty  and 
blessedness  were  blended.  The  ideal  was  this-worldly  every- 
where at  first,  but  tragedy,  social  disasters,  "a  failure  of 
nerve"  in  almost  all  the  religions  of  the  world,  led  to  the 
projection  of  the  ideal  to  an  age  in  the  far  future  or  to  a 
realm  eternal,  beyond  life.  But  in  either  case  the  spiritual 
values  are  not  changed.  Happy  human  life  is  always  the 
goal,  the  full  completeness  of  joy,  in  a  perfected  human 
nature.  Even  in  the  ideals  that  seem  most  negative  this  is 
true.  The  Buddhist  Nirvana  and  the  Hindu  Sat-Chit-Ananda 
transcend  the  experience  of  the  ordinary  human  conscious- 
ness, but  they  are  ideals  of  perfect  bliss.  When,  as  some- 
times happened,  both  immortality  and  the  gods  lost  signifi- 
cance for  a  religion,  then  the  ideal  of  the  good  life  returned 
cosily  to  earth  and  centered  in  the  joys  of  noble  living  and 
the  warm,  kindly  comradeship  of  friends. 

The  modern  ideal  of  the  good  life  must  be  social  and  in- 
clusive in  a  completely  this-worldly  sense.  Only  in  society 
is  a  worthful  human  life  possible,  but  the  happiness  or  sorrow 
of  living  belong  to  the  peculiar  sanctity  of  the  individual. 
Religion  will  test  society  by  its  adequacy  in  mediating  to 
every  individual  the  opportunity  to  embody  in  life  experience 
the  values  of  the  social  ideal.  The  embodiment  in  effective, 
harmonized  personalities  of  the  spiritual  values  dreamed  of 
through  the  long  ages  in  the  religions  of  the  world  implies 
at  least  four  things: 

The  sense  of  secure  at-homeness  in  the  world,  which  means 
not  only  freedom  from  the  fear  and  anxiety  of  economic  want 
but  an  emotional  orientation  to  the  cosmic  process  of  which 
man  is  an  integral  part. 

Enfoldment  in  happy  social  relations  yielding  the  joys  of 
comradeship,  consolation,  loyalty,  and  mutual  aid.  For  the 
human  multitudes  this  is  perhaps  the  most  precious  value 
attainable  and  for  the  most  highly  placed  intellectual  the 
most  certain  guarantee  of  the  joy  of  life. 

Training  and  opportunity  for  creative  expression  in  a 
worthful  task.  In  a  world  where  labor  is  the  common  lot 
even  drudgery  may  be  dignified  by  a  consciousness  of  con- 
tributing to  the  richness  and  beauty  of  the  shared  life.  Con- 
sciously bearing  responsibility  for  purposive  direction  of  the 
social  process  to  nobler  levels,  creating  new  values,  success- 
fully laying  the  control  of  human  power  over  larger  areas 
of  nature,  molding  material  to  the  service  of  life  by  making 
machines  to  lift  the  load  of  labor  from  the  shoulders  of  man, 
guiding  civilization  into  higher  forms  of  cultural  beauty — in 
doing  this  man  experiences  the  buoyancy  and  thrill  of  healthy 
joy  in  living. 

Finally,  attainment  of  knowledge  and  understanding  that 
will  open  the  treasury  of  the  heritage  of  human  culture  for 
personal  enrichment  and  yield  a  sympathetic  feeling  of  at- 
oneness  with  all  peoples  of  all  races  and  all  ages. 


RELIGION  AND  MENTAL  HEALTH 


15 


In  some  such  way  the  citizen  of  the  modern  world  might 
realize  the  joy  of  living  and  taste  the  actual  fruit  of  the 
religious,  spiritual  values  that  have  lured  the  race  along  the 
weary  centuries,  following  the  religious  ideal.  But  there  are 
still  lions  in  the  path.  Perplexing  problems  must  be  solved 
before  even  this  simple  and  reasonable  ideal  of  the  good  life 
may  be  won. 

When  the  tragic  heroism  of  man's  religious  quest  is  viewed 
in  the  long  perspective  of  thousands  of  years,  the  changing 
forms  of  theology  and  cult  fall  into  the  background.  Irre- 
pressible human  hunger  for  the  good  life  to  be  enjoyed  is 
clearly  revealed  as  the  essential  thread  of  interpretation  of 
the  long  drama.  The  peoples  of  the  earth  have  been  seeking 
a  happy  home  in  the  world.  And  always  evil  has  thwarted 
fulfilment  of  their  hopes.  Other-worldly  episodes  in  the 
history  of  religions  are  witness  to  man's  indomitable  refusal 
to  be  denied.  In  our  age  religions  are  reviving  the  ancient 
hope  of  achieving  a  society  in  which  spiritual  values  may  be 
mediated  to  the  individual  through  harmonious  adjustment 
to  the  social  environment. 

Yet  evil  remains.  It  is  true  that  the  menacing,  metaphysical 
bases  of  evil  no  longer  trouble  thinking  men.  Cosmic  devils 
and  malignant  demons  have  vanished  before  the  brilliance 
of  the  sun  of  science.  Nevertheless,  the  fact  of  disaster, 
physical,  mental,  and  moral,  still  threatens  the  craft  of 
human  happiness.  It  is  a  great  gain,  however,  that  evil  is 
now  reduced  to  comprehensible  terms  under  the  categories 
of  natural  and  social.  The  first  consists  of  those  phases  of 
the  natural  environment  not  yet  subjected  to  human  control; 
the  second,  much  more  important  and  the  source  of  most  of 
the  unhappiness  of  men,  may  be  described  simply  as  personal 
and  social  maladjustment. 

The  realization  of  the  good  life  by  the  masses  of  mankind 
depends  upon  the  cure  of  these  maladjustments.    But  more 
important  than  the  reorganization  and  reorientation  of  any 
specific  situation  of  maladjustment  is  the  achievement  of  a 
method  of  progressive  adjustment  in  our  increasingly  com- 
plex civilization,  with  its  processes  and  ceaseless  change.   Not 
only  are  our  values  becoming  more  complex  in  their  specific 
meaning  but  the  social-economic  complexity  of  this  age  of 
machines  makes  for  increasing  maladjustment  of  the  indi- 
vidual in  society.    Tension,  anxiety,  fear,  apprehension,  self- 
distrust,  indecision,  moral  uncertainty,  are  all  accentuated. 
On  the  one  hand,  the  accepted  and  simple  patterns  of  be- 
havior of  earlier  generations  are  disintegrating,  and  on  the 
other,  there  is  a  perplexing  intricacy   and   novelty  in   the 
personal  problems  and  social  situations  of  the  modern  age. 
The  interest  of  the  religious  scientist  lies  in  indicating  that 
the  achievement  of  the  social  order  in  which  harmonized 
personalities  will  embody  spiritual  values  is  not  to  be  sought 
in  any  mysterious,  extra-scientific  source,  but  only  by  the 
discovery  of  a  method  of  eliminating  these  thwarting  mal- 
adjustments.   The  successful  solution  of  the  problem  will 
demand  a  synthesis  of  the  wisdom  of  the  social  sciences,  a 
collaboration  of  specialists  in  the  use  of  scientific  method  in 
every  area  of  social  facts. 

The  fundamental  need  is  to  provide  release  from  avoidable 
nature  evils.  One  must  possess  the  normal  capacity  for  living 
before  he  may  hope  to  live  well.  It  is  a  commonplace  now 
to  say  that  many  of  the  things  called  "sin"  in  the  older 
theology  were  the  result  of  defective  bodily  structure  or  an 
unfortunate  heritage.  It  is  an  inestimable  boon  to  be  well 
born.  Medical  science  must  be  the  arbiter  here  or  by  a  farther 
remove,  a  sane  and  cautious  eugenics.  There  is,  however, 


A  Religion  of  Maturity 

By  HARRISON  ELLIOTT 

IN  the  Jewish  and  Christian  philosophies  of  religion,  the 
conception  of  God  as  father  and  of  religion  in  terms  of 
the  care  and  dependence  of  the  family  have  been  important 
elements.  Indeed  it  is  fair  to  say  that  these  religious 
groups  have  used  the  immaturity  and  insecurity  of  people 
in  offering  them  a  safe  haven  in  this  world  and  a  home  in 
heaven  in  a  way  to  continue  their  dependence  rather  than 
to  help  them  to  grow  into  maturity.  Mental  hygiene  seems 
to  me  to  be  bringing  to  life  a  conception  in  which  it  is  pos- 
sible to  have  love  and  ego  expression  on  a  mature  level 
rather  than  on  infantile  or  childish  bases.  For  those  who 
conceive  religion  in  theistic  terms  a  child  of  God  does  not 
need  always  to  be  a  little  child.  Just  as  the  child  in  the 
family  may  grow  into  an  adult  relationship  with  his 
parents  without  being  disloyal  to  them,  so  it  is  possible  to 
come  to  an  adult  comradeship  relation  with  God.  For 
those  who  feel,  as  Professor  Haydon  does,  that  the 
universe  cannot  be  conceived  in  the  terms  of  a  personal 
father  but  that  the  individual  must  learn  to  manage  things 
in  this  world,  religion  on  a  mature  level  becomes  even 
more  important.  For  all  groups,  mental  hygiene  gives  a 
conception  of  maturity  as  the  possibility  of  life  which, 
without  lessening  the  necessary  care  of  the  weak  and  help- 
less, offers  the  church  or  synagogue  an  opportunity  for 
religion  on  a  mature  level. 

Just  as  most  homes  have  conceived  wrong-doing  on  the 
part  of  children  as  that  which  was  displeasing  to  parents, 
so  many  religions  have  conceived  sin  as  that  which  made 
Deity  angry.  As  a  result  a  great  deal  of  attention  has 
been  given  to  propitiating  Deity,  just  as  children  and  young 
people  strive  to  win  favor  of  parents,  teachers  and  other 
adults.  Mental  hygiene  is  teaching  us  the  difficulties  of 
handling  wrong-doing  on  this  personal  basis,  in  the  effect 
on  both  parents  and  children,  and  is  asking  us  to  look  on 
conduct  as  the  positive  effort  of  the  individual  to  make  his 
way  in  life.  It  proposes  elimination  of  a  condemnatory 
attitude,  which  is  negative,  and  the  substitution  of  a  posi- 
tive attitude  of  helping  build  better  lives.  This  releases  the 
energy  which  has  gone  into  feeling  remorseful  and  leaves 
it  free  to  attack  the  problem  of  living  itself.  Sin  as  a 
theological  conception  will  occupy  less  attention,  but  sins 
as  hindrances  to  the  good  life  will  have  even  more. 

Mental  hygiene  is  influencing  the  conceptions  of  the  good 
life;  it  is  a  factor  in  reconstructing  the  very  goals  of  reli- 
gion. As  psychiatrists  have  been  working  with  sick  people, 
many  of  them  very  religious  people,  they  have  challenged 
the  negative  attitude  toward  life  and  its  worth  and  the 
negative  methods  of  control  and  denial  which  have  char- 
acterized a  considerable  part  of  religion.  They  come  to  us 
with  the  positive  challenge  of  the  abundant  life  for  all, 
with  methods  which  will  free  mature  personality  to  ex- 
press itself  positively  in  all  areas  of  life.  As  they  have 
shown  the  relation  of  personality  to  certain  emphases  and 
methods  in  religion  and  have  made  it  impossible  for  us,  as 
religionists,  to  blame  the  result  upon  the  depravity  of 
human  nature,  we  are  compelled  to  look  both  at  our  goals 
and  our  methods.  And  they  draw  from  their  work  a  posi- 
tive belief  in  the  possibilities  of  human  nature  and  in  the 
discovery  of  the  methods  for  its  remaking  which  has,  and 
rightly,  much  of  the  possession  of  a  religious  purpose. 

The  last  contribution  of  mental  hygiene  is  in  the  other 
fundamental  realm  of  religion,  the  resources  on  which  one 
can  count  in  attaining  the  good  life,  the  bases  of  one's  con- 
fidence in  working  for  it.  Mental  hygiene  points  to 
the  untapped  resources  in  individuals  and  in  social  group- 
ings and  the  possibility  of  the  rallying  of  these  resources 
for  the  attainment  of  the  good  life.  One's  conception  of 
God  or  the  universe  or  of  that  on  which  one  may  count 
is  built  up  on  experience  with  oneself,  with  others,  and 
with  nature.  To  that  conception  the  researches  of  mental 
hygiene  are  making  a  positive  contribution. 


16 


RELIGION  AND  MENTAL  HEALTH 


an  economic  base  to  many  cases  even  in  this  category  of  ills, 
for  while  science  knows  the  cure  for  malnutrition  and  many 
devastating  physical  defects,  poverty  and  ignorance  often  bar 
the  door  to  release. 

Our  modern  civilization  has  multiplied  the  number  and 
seriousness  of  social  ills  resulting  from  the  conflict  of  desires. 
The  rivalry  of  man  with  man,  group  with  group,  nation  with 
nation,  and  race  with  race,  grows  more  menacing  because 
of  the  parochial  aspect  of  the  earth  and  the  amazing  develop- 
ment of  instruments  of  power.  Selfish  groups  drive  to  their 
objectives  over  the  broken  hopes  of  their  unknown  victims. 
No  single  individual  can  visualize  the  manifold  ramifications 
of  this  conflict  of  purposes  of  organized  groups,  extending 
from  the  village  community  to  the  arena  of  international 
affairs.  This  maladjustment  of  social-economic  relationships 
is  perhaps  the  major  evil  to  be  mastered  by  modern  men  in 
their  quest  for  the  good  life. 

A  PECULIARLY  cruel  phase  of  faulty  adjustment  of  in- 
dividuals in  society  is  the  dislocation  and  displacement 
produced  by  the  rapid  development  of  machines  and  labor- 
saving  devices.  The  monotony  and  drudgery  of  industrial 
labor  was  a  problem  in  itself,  but  it  is  a  strange  irony  that 
when  the  drudgery  is  transferred  to  machines  and  the  goods 
of  the  world  increase,  the  result  is  not  more  leisure  and 
enhanced  welfare  but  an  increase  in  fear,  privation,  and  suf- 
fering for  the  new  recruits  to  the  army  of  the  unemployed. 
And  yet  the  religious  ideal  has  always  proclaimed  fihe 
supremacy  of  human  values  over  all  the  material  instruments 
of  civilization.  Only  social  and  economic  science  oriented  to 
the  ideal  of  shared  values  can  show  the  way  to  the  "cure  of 
souls"  entangled  in  this  form  of  maladjustment. 

Still  another  form  of  evil  results  from  the  disorganization 
of  the  psychic  life  of  the  individual  either  because  of  con- 
flicting social  controls  or  through  the  struggle  of  imperative 
individual  desires  against  the  ideals  of  a  group  relationship. 
The  interweaving  multiplicity  of  groups  in  the  modern  world 
and  their  conflicting  ideals,  make  the  achievement  of  a  unified 
and  strong  personality  more  difficult  than  in  the  simpler 
world  of  yesterday.  An  individual  may  be  a  member  of  a 
score  of  social  groups,  each  with  its  own  code  of  behavior. 
No  single  moral  ideal  runs  through  the  diverse  groups  in 
modern  society,  and  unless  the  individual  is  securely 
anchored  in  loyalty  to  some  one  of  them  he  is  in  constant 
danger  of  psychic  distress. 

A  peculiar  form  of  emotional  maladjustment  is  evident 
among  those  who  have  been  recently  and  suddenly  disillu- 
sioned in  regard  to  the  traditional  guarantees  of  the  old 
theology.  It  is  a  rude  shock  to  be  robbed  of  the  infantile 
attitude  of  dependence,  of  wish-fulfilment  in  times  of  frus- 
tration, of  flight  to  supernatural  consolation  in  the  face  of 
harsh  reality.  To  be  tumbled  from  the  eternal  security  of 
the  everlasting  arms  into  the  actualities  of  the  pluralistic 
world  of  facts  has  caused  emotional  distress  to  thousands  of 
youthful  intellectuals  unprepared  by  their  religious  educa- 
tion to  feel  at  home  in  a  naturalistic  universe.  This  is  a 
peculiar  problem  of  our  transition  age,  but  until  religious 


education  learns  how  to  orient  the  new  generation  emotion- 
ally to  the  facts  of  the  world  as  it  is,  the  problem  will  remain 
as  one  phase  of  the  "cure  of  souls." 

All  signs  point  to  the  dawning  of  a  better  day.  The  reli- 
gious quest  for  the  values  of  the  good  life  may  face  the 
future  with  more  courage  than  ever  before,  for  now  the  tech- 
niques and  methods  of  the  sciences-  are  available  for  the 
service  of  man.  This  is  the  best  guarantee  that  the  ideal 
will  be  formulated  on  the  solid  basis  of  facts,  and  the  surest 
ground  for  hope  that  paths  will  be  formed  through  the  thick 
undergrowth  of  problems  and  the  tangle  of  maladjustments 
to  the  social  order,  paths  that  will  make  spiritual  values 
available  to  every  child  who  enters  the  adventure  of  living. 

This  interpretation  of  religious  values  and  of  the  problems 
involved  in  actualizing  them  in  human  living  is  done  on  the 
background  of  a  specialization  in  the  religious  sciences.  The 
writer  can  make  no  claim  to  competency,  and  certainly  has 
no  specialized  knowledge,  in  the  field  of  mental  hygiene.  To 
the  expert  in  personal  adjustment  an  observer  of  the  drift 
of  religions  in  the  modern  world  may  say  that  any  adequate 
preparation  of  the  new  generation  to  be  creators  and  en- 
joyers  of  the  good  life  will  demand :  provision  for  bodily 
health ;  emotional  orientation  to  the  life  of  this  world  in  a 
fearless  facing  of  facts ;  training  in  the  ability  to  think  so 
as  to  yield  tolerance,  sympathy,  expectancy  of  change,  readi- 
ness to  understand  and  to  cooperate ;  and,  finally,  such  an 
adjustment  of  the  social  environment  as  will  enfold  the 
growing  child  and  working  adult  with  security,  providential 
care,  recognition,  and  stimulus  to  creative  endeavor.  This 
is  to  ask  much,  but  nothing  less  will  be  enough.  These 
things  scientific  wisdom  and  good  will  must  find  the  means 
to  provide  if  the  age-old  dream  of  religions,  the  achievement 
of  a  good  life  in  a  world  made  good,  is  to  be  realized. 

FINALLY,  it  must  be  superfluous  to  warn  experts  in  men- 
tal hygiene  regarding  the  danger  of  emotional  crises  in  the 
use  of  the  technique  of  other-worldly  guarantees  and  compen- 
sations in  dealing  with  young  people  in  this  age  of  science. 
For  adults,  indoctrinated  in  tradition,  there  may  be  special 
cases  where  the  use  of  this  compensatory  mechanism  may  be 
indicated.  Even  then  the  problem  is  merely  met  by  a  pallia- 
tive; the  cure  lies  deeper.  For  children,  to  continue  the 
infantile  status  into  later  age  by  the  transfer  of  parental 
protection  and  security  to  a  supernatural  guarantor  is  to  run 
the  risk  of  checking  free  moral  development,  to  make  possible 
an  escape  from  social  responsibility,  to  open  the  door  to  flight 
from  the  realities  of  the  actual  world.  Then  the  individual 
either  fails  to  mature  religiously  as  a  citizen  of  the  new  age 
or  makes  the  adjustment  only  after  a  sorrowful  period  of 
emotional  storm  and  stress.  It  is  inevitable  that  there  will 
be  many  such  cases  in  a  transition  age  such  as  ours,  but  the 
wise  guide  of  the  growing  child  will  seek  to  give  him  an 
emotional  security  and  at-homeness  in  the  natural  world,  a 
feeling  of  comradeship  with  all  his  fellows  in  the  world  task, 
joy  in  living  as  a  responsible  bearer  of  the  human  heritage, 
and  loyalty  to  the  shared  quest  of  the  values  of  the  good 
life  to  be  enjoyed  in  a  shared  world. 


• 

A  Southern  Textile  Epoch 


By  HAROLD  P.  MARLEY 


recent  uprisings  in  the  cotton  mills  in 
the  South,  stimulate  our  interest  in  the  back- 
ground  of  the  mills  and  the  story  of  the 
men  who  today  are  arrayed  in  opposing 
camps,  overshadowed  by  State  militia,  or- 
ganizers from  the  North  and  gentleman 
mobs.  The  following  is  about  a  mill  at  Greensboro  in  the 
Piedmont  section  of  North  Carolina,  that  locality  extensively 
advertised  today  by  the  Duke  power  interests  in  the  hope 
of  bringing  in  more  factories  to  use  their  power.  The  factory 
is  composed  of  three  adjacent  units,  supports  fifteen  thousand 
people  and  produces  some  ticking  and  printed  fabrics,  but 
specializes  in  denim,  in  the  output  of  which  it  leads  the 
world.  The  Jewish  proprietors  had  their  birth  in  the  South 
and  the  near-South,  a  priceless  possession  in  the  land  where 
a  Yankee  and  a  foreigner  are  looked  upon  with  suspicion. 
Herman  Cone,  the  father  of  the  present  owners,  removed 
from  Tennessee  before  the  outbreak  of  the  Civil  War  and 
set  up  a  wholesale  grocery  establishment  in  the  city  of  Balti- 
more. It  was  a  fortunate  choice  of  location  for  a  neutral  in 
the  impending  crisis,  for  here  the  elder  Cone  could  supply 
both  northern  and  southern  sympathizers  with  food  at  prices 
considerably  over  the  purchase  figure.  Two-dollar  flour  was 
bringing  thirty  dollars  a  barrel  at  the  close  of  the  war. 
Caesar  and  Moses  Cone,  the  two  elder  of  Herman's  sons, 
helped  him  in  the  office  until  they  were  nineteen  and  twenty- 
one  respectively,  when  they  became  bona  fide  members  of 
the  firm — thereafter  called  H.  Cone  and  Sons. 

The  young  men  traveled  in  the  South  in  the  difficult 
reconstruction  days  and  discovered  that  in  spite  of  the  de- 
mand for  groceries  and  other  manufactured  products,  none 
could  be  bought  so  long  as  the  South  was  sunk  in  poverty. 
Nearly  all  the  people  were  attached  to  the  land  and  were 
as  starved  as  the  soil  which  had  been  single-cropped  for  so 
long.  The  mountains  were  filled  with  "poor  whites,"  called 
by  Frances  A.  Kemble  "the  most  degraded  race  of  human 
beings  claiming  an  Anglo-Saxon  origin  that  can  be  found 
on  the  face  of  the  earth."  Somehow  the  South  existed  until 
1880;  then  something  happened.  The  white  leadership,  now 
once  more  in  control  after  the  political  jag  of  the  blacks 
and  carpetbaggers,  decided  that  industry  was  all  that  would 
save  the  South.  Once  more  sectional  pride  was  played  up 
and  every  spare  dollar  invested  in  cotton  mills  to  keep  the 
Yankee  from  getting  rich  off  southern  cotton,  and  to  feed 
the  emaciated  "poor  white." 

In  a  revival  meeting  one  night  at  Salisbury,  the  town  be- 
tween Greensboro  and  Charlotte  on  the  main  line  of  the 
Southern  Railway,  a  gaunt  Tennessee  evangelist  declared 
that  the  thing  the  town  needed  next  to  religion  was  a  cotton 
mill.  The  next  day  a  movement  was  put  on  foot  which  was 
the  beginning  of  a  mill  which  is  standing  today.  Whereas 
there  were  few  mills  in  1870,  they  soon  ran  into  the  hun- 
dreds. The  mills  were  organized  without  thought  of  market- 
•he  goods,  the  motive  being  one  of  public  sen-ice,  to  give 
twelve  hours  daily  work  to  poor  people  for  which  they  re- 


ceived what  to  them  was  the  enormous  sum  of  seventy-five 
cents.  The  mushroom  growth  of  mills  soon  produced  a  sur- 
plus of  cotton  textiles.  The  public-spirited  preachers,  doctors 
and  school  teachers  who  had  gone  into  the  manufacturing 
business,  suddenly  found  that  they  would  have  to  perfect 
a  system  of  marketing. 

It  was  just  here  that  the  Cones  saw  their  opportunity. 
They  offered  to  contract  for  the  entire  output  of  various 
mills,  giving  in  part  payment  precious  groceries  sufficient  to 
stock  the  company  stores  in  the  mill  sections.  Friends  in 
Baltimore  and  New  York  gladly  bought  the  cotton  products 
contracted  for — the  young  Cones  pocketing  their  commission 
on  both  groceries  and  textiles.  The  cotton  side  of  their  busi- 
ness proved  so  lucrative  that  gradually  they  lost  interest  in 
the  packaged  victuals  entirely  and  in  1890  formed  the  Cone 
Export  and  Commission  Company  with  offices  in  lower 
Manhattan,  and  proceeded  to  contract  for  all  cotton  products 
they  could  find  in  the  Piedmont  Carolinas.  Threads,  cotton 
yarns  and  rope,  blue  denims,  ticking,  gayly  checked  ginghams, 
toweling,  and  many  other  things  were  listed  in  their  price 
books.  They  undersold  the  products  of  the  New  England 
mills,  pointing  out  to  the  buyer  that  mills  in  proximity  to 
the  growing  cotton  and  the  gin  were  at  a  distinct  advantage. 
Then,  too,  the  balmy  climate  of  the  South  permitted  cheaper 
living  quarters  for  the  farmer  and  mountaineer  who  were 
knocking  at  the  door  of  the  reviving  cotton  industry. 

rTHHE  Cone  commission  business  thrived,  and  in  three 
X  years  the  proprietors  decided  to  establish  another  office 
in  the  heart  of  the  Piedmont  section  of  North  Carolina  at 
a  place  now  famed  as  the  birthplace  of  O.  Henry  and  the 
home  of  Vick's  Vapo  Rub.  This  move  proved  to  be  only 
a  stepping-stone  to  the  erection  of  a  factory  of  their  own 
built  on  a  site  just  outside  Greensboro,  then  called  Greens- 
borough  in  honor  of  General  Greene  who  fought  Cornwallis 
close  by  at  the  Battle  of  Guilford  Court  House. 

Cone,  like  his  namesake,  the  great  lawgiver  of  his  ances- 
tors, considered  a  great  many  things  before  he  finally  chose 
the  promised  land  destined  to  flow  with  milk  and  honey. 
The  ancient  Moses  had  to  think  only  of  the  military 
strength  of  the  Canaanites,  whereas  this  modern  one  had 
to  take  into  consideration  shipping  facilities,  taxation,  ex- 
pansion possibilities,  labor  supply,  cotton  market,  and  a  host 
of  other  troublesome  details.  He  made  his  choice  as  wisely 
as  did  Brigham  Young,  another  Moses  who  stood  on  the 
edge  of  a  promised  land  in  Utah. 

In  1895  the  bricks  of  the  new  Cone  factory  began  to  rise 
among  the  pine-covered  hills  on  the  main  line  of  the  Southern 
Railway.  He  had  located  far  enough  from  the  city  limits 
to  be  forever  free  from  city  taxes,  so  he  thought.  The  Yadkin 
Valley  Railway  which  crosses  the  Southern  at  Greensboro 
consented  to  build  a  spur  to  the  factory  site.  Around  the 
two-story  brick  building  with  its  twin  elevator  towers,  were 
constructed  row  after  row  of  plasterless,  plumbingless  frame 
dwellings,  each  standing  upon  bare  brick  stilts.  An  ancient 


17 


18 


A  SOUTHERN  TEXTILE  EPOCH 


Courtesy  World  Leadership  in  Denims 

A  baronial  hall  of  the  machine  age,  the  vast  weave  room  at  White  Oa\,  one  o/  the  Cone  units  housing- 


visitor  might  easily  have  confused  the  place  with  a  turreted 
medieval  castle  and  its  brood  of  plebeian  abodes  for  serfs, 
but  he  would  have  been  puzzled  at  the  tall  smokestacks 
which  hold  such  a  commanding  position  over  the  castle-like 
factory.  Should  the  visitor  study  the  relationships  of  the 
people  within  the  village  precincts  he  would  recognize  at 
once  the  autocratic  control  of  the  lord  of  the  feudal  system, 
moderated  by  the  strange  admixture  of  benevolence  which 
created  a  paternal  oversight  of  those  who  looked  to  the  lord 
for  a  living.  Moses  and  Caesar  provided  medical  care  when 
sickness  came  and  even  visited  personally  in  the  barren  homes 
in  times  of  crisis.  They  were  quick  to  relieve  poverty  and 
were  usually  generous  with  gifts  at  Christmas  time. 

The  two  brothers  not  only  felt  very  close  to  their  own 
people  but  to  people  in  general.  They  had  chosen  to  manu- 
facture a  textile  which  more  than  any  other  goes  to  cover 
the  back  of  the  common  man — blue  denim.  Work  clothes 
are  a  necessity  to  commerce,  Caesar  argued.  If  the  work- 
man is  wearing  a  shoddy  garment  the  whole  economic  process 
is  slowed  down.  We  will  produce  a  denim  which  will  out- 
wear any  other  overall  material,  but  which  at  the  same 
time  costs  less.  The  people  will  save. 

Whenever  Moses  went  to  New  York  for  his  two-week 
business  trip,  he  was  smitten  by  the  complete  anonymity  of 
the  place.  He  always  walked  the  long  distance  from  his 
hotel  near  Times  Square  to  the  North  Street  office.  In 
describing  his  experiences  upon  his  return  home  he  said, 
"You  know,  in  all  that  distance  down  Broadway,  I  never 


see  a  soul  to  say  'good  morning.'  Nobody  knows  nobody," 
he  would  laugh.  "I  come  back  home  and  even  the  dogs  wag 
their  tails.  There's  nothing  like  home — New  York  is  a 
lonesome  old  place." 

He  knew  every  newsboy  in  town  by  name  and  invariably 
would  be  carrying  about  as  many  papers  as  these  juvenile 
salesmen,  so  impossible  was  it  for  him  to  say  "no."  Later 
on  they  felt  free  to  call  at  his  office  when  confronted  by 
some  financial  difficulty.  One  day  an  anonymous  gift  was 
announced  which  established  a  training  school  for  boys.  It 
was  a  godsend  in  a  community  filled  with  cheap  Negro  labor 
and  with  a  growing  class  of  unskilled,  indolent  whites  not 
yet  needed  in  the  mills.  The  fact  that  the  donor  was  un- 
named puzzled  no  one — all  knew  that  it  was  Moses  Cone. 

ONE  Christmas  every  employe  of  the  telephone  company 
was  given  a  hundred-dollar  bill  by  an  unnamed 
Santa  Claus. 

"It's  from  Moses,  I'll  bet,"  a  girl  at  the  switchboard 
averred.  "Who  else  would  it  be?" 

"Surely  ain't  old  man  Richardson  out  at  Vicks.  He's 
too  tight." 

It  was  Moses  who  was  thanked  and  who  in  his  paternal 
way  gave  a  cryptic  acceptance. 

In  1908  when  the  will  of  Moses  was  read,  corroboration 
was  furnished  that  he  was  indeed  the  patron  saint  of  the 
community.  The  will  not  only  provided  endowment  for 
the  various  institutions  which  he  had  created,  but  it  also 


A  SOUTHERN  TEXTILE  EPOCH 


19 


three  thousand  looms,  each  of  which  delivers  more  then  sixty  yards  of  blue  denim  every  wording  day 


named  several  additional  grants.   One  of  the  gifts  from  his 
estate  was  a  million  dollars  for  the  building  of  a  gigantic 
hospital    near   the   mills.     Unfortunately,    this   gift    is    not 
available  until  the  death  of  his  widow  who  steadfastly  re- 
fuses to  release  the  money  as  long  as  she  lives.   The  citizens 
of  the  growing  community   as   time  goes   by   and   as   the 
Catholic  hospital  becomes  more  and  more  overcrowded,  grow 
more  and  more  restive  with  their  white  elephant  hospital. 
Moses  was  buried  in  his  mountain  estate  at  Blowing  Rock. 
He  had  asked  that  the  great  resort  which  he  had  purchased 
and  developed  and  through  which  he  loved  to  drive  over 
the  twenty  miles  of  private  road,  be  his  last  resting  place. 
The  marble  mausoleum  was  far  up  on  the  tallest  mountain 
and  was  surrounded  by  a  high  iron  fence.    Here  for  fifteen 
years  he  rested  quietly,  the  majestic  green-covered  mountains 
•erving  as  a  lasting  benediction  for  his  benevolent  life.   Dur- 
ing these  fifteen  years  a  rumor  grew  among  the  mountain 
people  that  much  jewelry  was  in  the  coffin  with  this  bene- 
factor who  had  given  work  to  their  relatives  in  the  distant 
denim  mills.    His  widow  in  Baltimore  repeatedly  disavowed 
these  stories,  but  the  mountaineers  wondered  why  the  casket 
had  not  been  opened  at  the  last  as  was  their  custom.    One 
night  the  fence  was  surmounted,  the  door  of  the  vault  pried 
open  and  the  skeleton  vainly  searched  for  treasure. 

The  World  War  brought  a  new  era  to  the  Cone  milk 
The  frantic  efforts  of  the  government  to  amass  an  army 
and  supply  it  with  food,  clothing,  and  accoutrements  of 
war,  brought  a  golden  chance  to  many  industrial  concerns. 
Caesar  Cone  and  his  younger  brothers,  Julius  and  Bernard, 


who  had  joined  the  firm  since  the  death  of  Moses  ten  years 
before,  gladly  agreed  to  make  olive  drab  denim  instead  of 
blue  denim.  It  was  easy  to  change  the  compound  in  the 
smelly  indigo  dye  vats.  They  promised  the  government  over 
six  million  yards  a  month.  In  one  day  the  newly  enlarged 
mills  spun  413,000  miles  of  yarn;  enough,  said  Bernard 
proudly,  to  wind  a  strand  around  the  earth  fifteen  times. 
Bernard  has  a  degree  from  Johns  Hopkins  and  prided 
himself  on  introducing  a  new  element  of  brains  into  the 
great  cotton  concern. 


climactic  war  prosperity  was  too  much  for  Caesar, 
1  and  one  night  a  stroke  of  paralysis  left  him  quiet  and 
cold.  He  had  crossed  too  many  Rubicons  in  his  life  conquest. 
Like  his  brother,  he  left  a  great  fortune  in  the  hands  of  his 
widow,  without  specifying  how  it  was  to  be  spent.  She 
had  a  sentimental  attachment  to  the  great  house  with  its 
white  pillars  which  her  husband  had  built.  Although  she 
seldom  lived  in  it,  servants  always  kept  the  spacious  rooms 
in  perfect  order,  and  the  ten  acres  of  yard  and  garden  were 
groomed  with  meticulous  care.  Caesar  was  buried  in  a 
special  family  cemetery  on  the  edge  of  the  mill  village,  near 
enough  for  the  roar  of  the  looms  to  penetrate  the  high  iron 
fence  and  dense  shrubbery. 

Today,  the  business  continues  to  prosper  under  the  presi- 

dency of  Bernard,  while  Julius  gives  most  of  his  time  to 

inking  and  the  commission  company.   Their  sons,  Herman 

and  Benjamin,  recently  out  of  college,  are  rapidly  mastering 

the  various  phases  of  the  Cone  business  interests.  So  smoothly 


20 


A  SOUTHERN  TEXTILE  EPOCH 


docs  the  business  run  that  Bernard  has  time  to  dabble  in 
social  service  in  the  mill  village,  manage  the  schools,  and 
he  has  recently  published  a  profusely  illustrated  book,  World 
Leadership  in  Denims.  In  it  high  tribute  is  paid  to  his 
brothers  and  the  book  states  that  the  business  today  is  being 
carried  on  "with  all  the  industry,  the  sagacity,  and  the  dar- 
ing that  have  characterized  the  operation  of  these  great  mills 
since  their  inception."  This  cannot  be  doubted.  The  income 
tax  returns  which  were  published  in  September  of  1925, 
showed  that  Bernard,  the  widows  of  Moses  and  Caesar,  and 
various  other  relatives  who  held  stock  of  the  denim  concern, 
paid  the  government  almost  $150,000.  Truly,  sagacity  and 
daring  were  required  to  amass  personal  profits  for  the  chief 
stockholders,  of  three  quarters  of  a  million  dollars.  In  addi- 
tion to  this,  the  company  itself  paid  a  tax  of  $38,827,  while 
the  commission  part  of  the  business,  the  original  pride  of 
Bernard's  brothers,  had  an  income  sufficient  to  be  taxed  to 
the  larger  amount  of  $127,000.  This  had  been  a  bad  year 
for  cotton  textiles — the  previous  year  the  mills  paid  the 
government  over  five  times  this  much.  Even  so,  the  Cones 
led  all  other  Southern  mills  in  their  profits,  the  next  highest 
being  the  Cannon  towel  mills  at  Kannapolis. 

IT  was  unfortunate  that  the  tax  returns  were  published 
so  prominently  in  the  local  paper,  The  Greensboro  Daily 
News.  It  was  still  more  unfortunate  that  the  sagacity  and 
daring  of  Bernard  caused  him  to  announce  a  new  wage 
policy  about  the  same  time.  An  operative  in  the  carding- 
room  passed  around  the  clipping  from  the  newspaper  which 
displayed  the  earnings  of  the  Cones,  and  some  one  fastened 
it  on  the  bulletin  board  beside  the  neatly  typewritten  notice 
which  read  that  due  to  the  industrial  depression  in  the  cotton 
textile  market,  the  management  would  hereafter  pay  twelve 
and  a  half  cents  a  hank  instead  of  fourteen  and  a  half  cents. 
It  was  further  explained  that  each  man  would  be  assigned 
additional  machines  which  would  enable  him  to  more  than 
make  up  the  difference.  It  was  a  policy  known  as  "stretch- 
ing," but  the  men  in  the  carding-room,  feeling  they  had  been 
"stretched"  enough,  walked  out  of  the  factory. 

"We  work  for  a  song,  an'  do  all  the  singin',"  exclaimed 
one  of  the  men,  as  he  mentally  beheld  his  three-dollar-a-day 
wage  whittled  down  to  a  place  where  his  wife  would  have 
to  start  work  again  on  the  night  shift  in  the  spinning-room. 
The  Cone  mills  had  more  looms  than  spinning  machines 
could  supply  with  thread,  so  the  eleven  and  a  half  hour  night 
shift  in  the  spinning-rooms  was  a  necessity  from  the  stand- 
point of  factory  efficiency,  even  as  manning  the  machines 
through  the  long  night  hours  was  imperative  from  the  stand- 
point of  family  income. 

The  strike  occurred  in  the  White  Oak  mill,  the  largest 
unit  of  the  huge  factory.  Bernard  was  filled  with  anxiety 
lest  it  should  spread  to  the  Revolution  and  Proximity  works, 
but  he  was  determined  not  to  "give  in"  to  the  men.  He 
ordered  his  superintendent  to  issue  eviction  notices  to  the 
forty  key  men  who  had  walked  out  and  tied  up  an  entire 
working  force  of  two  thousand  men,  women,  and  children. 
The  notice  was  served  personally  and  stated  in  emphatic 
terms:  "According  to  contract  and  the  state  law,  you  are 
hereby  notified  to  move  out  and  vacate  our  house  within 
three  days  from  this  date."  Each  night  several  thousand 
residents  of  the  mill  village  gathered  near  the  entrance  to 
the  mill,  which  had  been  completely  surrounded  by  a  seven- 


foot  steel-wire  fence  since  the  death  of  Moses  and  Caesar. 
Being  unfamiliar  with  the  modern  tactics  of  striking  cotton 
mill  operatives,  they  did  nothing  more  offensive  than  sing 
revival  hymns.  No  organizer  came  from  the  North  to  en- 
courage them,  or  offer  leadership  to  their  cause. 

A  week  dragged  by  without  either  side  giving  in. 

"If  only  Moses  or  Caesar  were  alive,"  was  the  futile  wish 
expressed  on  every  hand.  "They  never  cheated  us — we  could 
trust  them."  A  rumor  persisted  that  the  widow  of  Caesar 
was  coming  back  from  her  estate  to  settle  things. 

Poor  Bernard  was  beside  himself.  He  could  not  under- 
stand why  matters  should  not  proceed  smoothly  as  they  had 
for  his  brothers.  "After  all  I've  done  for  them — and  they 
turn  against  me,"  he  said  to  himself  as  he  paced  the  floor 
of  his  office.  He  had  built  new  parsonages  for  the  various 
ministers  in  the  mill  villages  and  had  given  four  dollars  for 
every  dollar  subscribed  toward  the  erection  of  two  new 
churches.  He  had  contributed  heavily  to  a  fund  necessary 
to  erect  two  Y.M.C.A.  buildings  by  the  International  Com- 
mittee of  the  Y.M.C.A.  They  selected  the  Cone  villages  as 
an  experimental  field  and  under  their  program  both  men 
and  women  gathered  in  the  evenings  to  take  shower-baths, 
play  games,  or  study  mill  arithmetic  or  loom-fixing  in  night 
classes.  The  school  buildings  were  not  especially  modern, 
but  he  was  giving  a  nine-months  term  whereas  other  county 
schools  ran  for  only  six  months.  The  added  expense  in  main- 
taining them  for  these  additional  months  to  bring  them  up 
to  the  city  standards,  he  paid  for  out  of  company  profits. 
Few  people  knew,  however,  that  he  was  saving  forty  thousand 
dollars  a  year  in  tax  money  by  an  agreement  entered  into 
at  the  time  the  mill  section  had  been  incorporated  into  the 
growing  city,  whereby  he  was  not  forced  to  pay  the  city 
school  taxes.  Lately,  the  secret  was  being  displayed  in  full- 
page  advertisements  in  the  local  paper  at  the  behest  of  the 
Vapo  Rub  people  on  the  other  side  of  town,  who  regarded 
this  agreement  as  unfair  discrimination.  Bernard  was  as 
generous  at  Christmas  as  had  been  his  brothers.  He  no  longer 
filled  the  orders  which  youngsters  mailed  to  Santa  Claus, 
but  he  saw  that  each  one  received  a  bag  of  nuts,  candy,  and 
toys.  Each  Yuletide  a  full  carload  of  choice  hams  was 
switched  off  at  the  Cone  mill  siding  and  the  savory  gifts 
were  automatically  distributed  to  families  in  the  village  and 
"friends"  in  the  town. 

BUT  Bernard  was  living  in  a  different  age  than  his 
brothers.  Moses  and  Caesar  had  faced  problems,  but 
they  were  largely  organization,  production,  and  distribution 
difficulties.  They  had  never  known  insubordination  of 
workers — the  face-to-face  contact  had  been  maintained  to 
the  last.  Shoes  had  been  bought  for  barefoot  children  and 
doctor  bills  gladly  paid.  The  family  had  outgrown  the  old 
paternal  wineskins  but  the  stubborn  Bernard  hung  on  to 
the  old  philosophy,  refusing  to  make  the  adjustments  which 
the  new  day  was  making  in  his  employes.  A  grade-school 
graduate  ambitious  to  be  a  school  teacher,  went  to  him  for 
help  but  was  discouraged.  The  offer  of  work  in  the  mill, 
made  to  all  fourteen-year-olds,  was  renewed  but  again  re- 
fused. For  four  years  the  girl  walked  two  miles  to  the 
nearest  highschool  and  by  tremendous  effort  which  necessi- 
tated a  long  daily  streetcar  trip,  she  was  finally  able  to  get 
two  years  of  college  work.  A  young  man  who  wanted  to  be 
a  doctor  was  given  better  treat-  (Continued  on  page  55) 


Contrasts  in  a  Post- War  Generation 


By  JANE  ADDAMS 


IF  throughout  the  Nineteen  Twenties  many  of 
us  felt  that  the  spirit  of  intolerance  had  spread 
over  our  own  time,  choking  free  sensibilities 
and  stunting  the  growth  of  the  spirit,  it  was 
because  we  were  able  to  compare  these  years 
with   pre-war   times.     Naturally  we   looked 
with  anxiety  upon  the  young,  who  had  grown  up  in  this 
atmosphere  and  knew  no  other. 

I  am  quite  confident,  however,  that  while  the  inhibitions 
of  this  post-war  decade  seem  obvious  to  us,  such  an  interpre- 
tation will  strike  young  people  as  most  surprising,  because 
their  impression  of  the  period  would  doubtless  be  its  courage 
in  the  rejection  of  inhibitions.  They  would  instance  their 
>ense  of  release  and  their  new  confidence  in  self-expression. 

Of  course  we  realize  that  each  generation  clings  with  an 
almost  romantic  fervor  to  the  aims  of  its  own  age  and  because 
\ve  must  always  make  a  distinct  effort  in  order  to  keep  open 
the  channels  of  communication  with  youth,  it  is  very  easy  to 
misunderstand  them.  They  not  only  think  differently,  so 
that  their  opinions  are  unlike  our  own,  but  they  exhibit  a 
tendency  to  surround  these  differences  with  secrecy,  lest  the 
old  become  horrified  and  try  to  destroy  what  they  cannot 
understand.  I  will  confess  that  what  disturbed  me  during 
period  and  what  seemed  most  unlike  my  own  youth,  was 
the  spirit  of  conformity  in  matters  of  opinion  among  young 
people,  especially  among  college  students.  In  a  city  like 
Chicago  this  may  be  due  somewhat  to  the  fact  that  many 
young  people  who  go  to  college  and  to  the  universities,  are 
the  children  of  immigrants.  They  are  anxious  to  appear  as 
if  their  families  had  lived  in  America  much  longer  than  they 
really  have  and  to  conform  so  carefully  that  no  one  will 
suspect  their  recent  coming.  Conformity  thus  becomes  a 
sort  of  protective  coloring. 

This  situation  may  have  been  intensified  beyond  its  normal 
manifestations  by  the  fact  that  after  the  war  there  was  a 
great  access  of  students  in  all  of  the  higher  institutions  of 
learning.  This  was  due  partly  to  increased  prosperity  and 
partly  to  the  new  impressions  which  many  young  men  had 
received  in  the  army,  among  them  one  that  "the  college 
fellows  were  always  the  officers."  This  increased  zeal  for 
education  was  all  to  the  good,  of  course,  and  we  are  told 
in  the  young  people's  defense  that  we  misinterpret  their 
desire  for  conformity  to  their  own  standards,  that  it  is 
really  a  defiance  of  the  authority  which  is  so  often  associated 
with  obsolete  standards.  But  this  would  mean  that  in  the  very 
assertion  of  independence  each  one  feels  that  he  must  be 
bolstered  by  others,  and  must  constantly  reassure  himself  that 
he  is,  after  all,  very  much  like  the  people  with  whom  he  is 
identified. 

It  is  doubtless  true  that  in  the  heart  of  even-  young  person 
lies  a  certain  fear  that  he  may  not  make  good,  for  he  is 
conscious  of  weakness  in  himself  that  he  is  not  sure  of  in 
anyone  else.  It  may  be  that  our  contemporary  young  people, 
in  addition  to  this  inevitable  burden  of  youth,  are  carrying 
their  share  of  that  "fear-control"  so  apparent  throughout 
the  nation  after  the  war  and  everywhere  expressing  itself  in 

21 


a  dread  of  change,  in  a  desire  to  play  safe  and  to  let  well 
enough  alone.  We  may  easily  believe  that  the  combination 
overwhelmed  their  nascent  strength  and  forced  them  into  an 
undue  conformity.  Or,  are  we  all  equally  afraid  of  what 
will  happen  to  us  if  we  do  not  carefully  conform,  and  do 
the  young  simply  conform  more  obviously  in  their  anxiety  to 
do  it  properly,  quite  as  they  are  more  meticulous  as  to  their 
hats  and  shoes?  Every  thoughtful  traveler  who  came  to 
America  during  the  early  post-war  period  remarked  upon 
our  excessive  conformity  and  explained  it  in  various  ways. 
One  well-known  philosopher  said: 

Although  machinery  makes  man  collectively  more  lordly 
in  his  attitude  toward  nature,  it  tends  to  make  the  individual 
more  subservient  to  his  group.  Perhaps  this  is  one  cause  of 
the  fact  that  the  herd  instinct  is  so  much  more  insistent  in 
America  than  in  England,  and  that  individual  liberty  is  less 
respected,  both  socially  and  politically.  I  think,  however,  that 
the  more  important  cause  is  the  mixture  of  races  and  nation- 
alities in  the  United  States  which  makes  herd  instinct  a  nrc- 
cssary,  unifying  force. 

Whether  or  not  we  accept  these  explanations,  we  must  agree 
that  the  opening  of  the  windows  to  vigorous  thought,  the 
pungent  criticism  which  "the  man  from  the  soil"  was  long 
supposed  to  bring  into  academic  halls,  lost  ground  in  Amer- 
ican colleges.  There  is  no  doubt  that  the  conformity  and  lack 
of  independence  current  among  American  students  are  often 
incomprehensible  to  their  fellow  students  in  other  countries. 
In  Calcutta,  where  I  was  once  addressing  an  audience  com- 
posed largely  of  young  men,  I  found  myself  briskly  heckled : 
it  began  when  a  young  man  in  a  very  Oxfordian  accent 
asked  me  if  the  people  in  the  United  States  still  believe  that 
all  men  are  created  free  and  equal.  I  discovered  that  I  was 
being  grilled  because  the  day  before  the  United  States 
Supreme  Court  had  sustained  a  decision  that  a  Hindu  could 
not  become  an  American  citizen.  These  Hindu  students  all 
thought  this  decision  a  great  unfairness,  for  not  only  did 
it  hurt  their  race  pride  but  they  considered  it  a  blow  to  their 
nationalistic  movement.  What  bewildered  them  most  of  all 
was  that  no  protest  came  from  the  student  body  in  the 
United  States  who  they  felt  should  be  defending  the  basic 
doctrines  upon  which  new  nations,  including  the  United 
States,  had  been  founded.  They  believed  that  the  young 
throughout  the  world  were  united  in  upholding  these  doc- 
trines and  they  could  not  understand  such  indifference  when 
this  breach  of  principle  had  been  made. 

BECAUSE  the  effect  of  war  on  our  social  institutions 
was  responsible  for  a  period  of  political  and  social  sap, 
did  the  young  people  attempting  to  recapture  life,  just  when 
democratic  advance  had  been  discredited,  when  political  and 
social  changes  were  inhibited,  inevitably  push  forward  their 
own  experimentation  into  the  more  intimate  areas  of  life? 
The  new  psychology  had  stressed  the  importance  of  those 
sub-conscious,  deep-lying  strata  of  personality,  which  pro- 
founder  than  reason,  are  a  direct  product  of  racial  experience ; 
in  addition,  the  Freudian  theories  as  to  dangers  of  repression, 
were  seized  upon  by  agencies  of  publicity,  by  half-baked 


22 


CONTRASTS  IN  A  POST-WAR  GENERATION 


lecturers  and  by  writers  on  the  new  psychology,  and  finally 
interpreted  by  reckless  youth  as  a  warning  against  self-control. 
All  of  this  profoundly  influenced  the  attitude  of  children  to 
parents  and  the  attitude  of  the  sexes  toward  each  other. 

It  was  impossible,  of  course,  that  the  experiences  of  war 
should  not  have  made  changes  in  the  conception  of  the  family 
unit,  which  responds  to  social  pressure  as  do  other  social 
institutions,  and  the  pressure  brought  upon  the  family  during 
war  was  tremendous.  According  to  English  writers,  under 
the  post-war  conditions  young  people  demanded  personal 
happiness  as  theirs  by  right,  decried  sentimentalism  and  ex- 
alted sex ;  they  were  opposed  to  all  hampering  social  con- 
ventions and  even  to  established  reticences.  Sir  Philip  Gibbs 
has  written  of  this  period: 

Sex  was  a  mother  of  hysteria  in  a  civilization  which  had 
created  innumerable  disharmonies  between  the  body  and  the 
mind,  among  people  who  were  oversensitive  and  overstrained — 
and  yet  without  this  passion  there  would  be  no  beauty,  no 
joy,  no  life.  .  .  .  How  -could  one  get  the  balance  between  its  good 
and  evil,  its  spiritual  fulfilment  and  its  thwarted  impulses,  its 
loyalities  and  its  treacheries?  The  balance  of  life  had  been 
upset  somehow.  The  old  controls  had  weakened.  There  was 
no  faith  in  self-sacrifice  or  future  compensations  for  earthly 
suffering.  There  was  a  fierce  demand  for  happiness  here  and 
now  lest  all  should  be  lost. 

In  their  revolt  against  Victorian  prudery,  against  innuendoes 
and  distrust  of  natural  impulses,  they  made  a  cult  of  frank- 
ness. They  derided  especially  the  doctrine  that  "there  is  no 
conduit  for  the  mastery  of  the  world  other  than  the  mastery 
of  self."  Many  of  them  were  amused  at  the  appeal  in  what 
they  called  "the  priceless  mid-Victorian  notion  of  duty."  It 
seemed  at  moments  to  their  amused  elders  as  if  Wordsworth's 
Ode  to  Duty,  couched  in  jingling  rhythm  the  young  so 
heartily  despise,  had  become  their  guide: 

Serene  would  be  our  days  and  bright, 
And  happy  would  our  natures  be, 
If  Joy  were  an  unerring  light, 
And  love  its  own  security. 

Upon  an  affirmative  reply  to  the  question  that  the  joy  of 
self-expression  is  an  unerring  light  and  that  love  is  its  own 
security,  these  unresisting  believers  in  the  power  of  the  sub- 
conscious, easily  arrive  at  a  denial  of  the  value  of  self- 
criticism  and  of  self-discipline.  In  their  refusal  to  be  tied  to 
conceptions  of  duty,  they  threaten  to  become  abject  followers 
of  blind  forces  admittedly  beyond  their  control.  In  a  moment 
of  exasperation  Epicurus  is  reported  to  have  exclaimed  that 
he  would  rather  be  a  slave  to  old  gods  of  the  vulgar  than  to 
the  forces  of  Destiny  evoked  by  the  philosophers  of  his  day. 
The  fear  of  missing  some  emotional  stimulus  may  well  be- 
come a  tyranny  worse  than  the  austere  guidance  of  duty. 

But  if  all  that  makes  for  self-expression  and  self-develop- 
ment, and  the  determination  to  secure  a  new  freedom  in  sex 
relations  seems  at  moments  to  absorb  the  entire  reforming 
energy  of  the  young,  it  is  also  obvious  to  them  that  the  pre- 
vious generation  was  too  exclusively  concerned  for  the  masses, 
too  intent  upon  the  removal  of  what  seemed  unfair  restric- 
tions for  the  man  at  the  bottom  of  society.  Have  these 
contemporary  young  people  inevitably  gone  back  to  liberty 
for  the  individual?  Does  the  pendulum  have  to  swing  back 
and  forth  from  individual  to  collective  effort  and  does  it 
always  seem  inconsistent  as  the  two  advocates  pass  each 
other?  Of  this  I  recall  a  striking  instance.  We  had  tried 
to  interest  a  group  of  people  who  through  their  own  journal, 
had  long  stressed  individual  liberty,  in  the  political  liberty 
of  the  inhabitants  of  Haiti,  which  at  the  moment  was  oc- 


cupied by  United  States  Marines.  A  committee  in  which 
the  Women's  International  League  had  been  represented, 
had  visited  the  island  and  came  back  to  urge  public  opinion 
in  favor  of  self-government  of  Haiti.  "Political  liberty," 
however,  seemed  of  no  consequence  to  this  journal,  so  com- 
mitted to  the  liberty  of  the  individual,  and  as  we  talked  to 
them  about  it,  we  seemed  to  be  speaking  two  different  lan- 
guages. Apparently,  to  this  set  of  people  as  to  many  another, 
freedom  meant  unlimited  opportunities  for  "self-develop- 
ment"— the  recognition  on  the  part  of  society  that  such 
freedom  was  important  and  the  next  step  in  social  reform. 
This  desired  freedom  and  self-development  was  always  as- 
sociated in  some  way  with  the  breaking  down  of  sex  taboos 
and  with  the  establishment  of  new  standards  of  marriage. 

PERHAPS  this  astounding  emphasis  upon  sex  was  the 
less  comprehensible  because  of  the  unique  element  in  the 
social  situation  during  the  last  half  century,  regarding  the 
role  played  by  the  educated  unmarried  woman.  For  a  con- 
siderable period  after  the  door  of  opportunity  began  to  be 
slowly  opened  to  woman,  she  was  practically  faced  with  an 
alternative  of  marriage  or  a  "career."  She  could  not  have 
both  apparently  for  two  reasons.  Men  did  not  at  first  want 
to  marry  women  of  the  new  type,  and  women  could  not 
fulfil  the  two  functions  of  profession  and  home-making  until 
modern  inventions  had  made  a  new  type  of  housekeeping 
practicable,  and  perhaps  one  should  add,  until  public  opinion 
tolerated  the  double  role.  Little  had  been  offered  to  the 
unmarried  woman  of  the  earlier  generations  but  a  dependence 
upon  relatives  which  was  either  grudged  or  exploited,  with 
the  result  that  the  old  maid  herself  was  generally  regarded 
as  narrow  and  unhappy  and,  above  all,  hopelessly  embittered. 
Changing  conditions,  however,  gradually  produced  a  large 
number  of  women,  selected  by  pioneer  qualities  of  character 
and  sometimes  at  least  by  the  divine  urge  of  intellectual 
hunger,  who  were  self-suporting  and  devoted  to  their  chosen 
fields  of  activity.  Emily  Greene  Balch  has  written  to  me 
as  follows: 

Men  had  normally  given  hostages  to  fortune  in  the  shape  of 
families.  Professional  women  were  far  freer  in  general  to  risk 
their  jobs  for  the  sake  of  unpopular  principles  and  tabooed 
forms  of  activity.  They  had,  too,  a  quite  special  spur  in  the 
desire  to  prove  incorrect  the  general  belief  that  they  were  con- 
genitally  incapable.  They  found  a  tingling  zest  in  discovering 
that  it  is  not  true,  as  woman  had  been  brought  up  to  believe, 
that  she  was  necessarily  weaker  and  more  cowardly,  incapable 
of  disinterested  curiosiy,  unable  to  meet  life  on  her  own  merits. 
Much  good  feminine  energy  went  astray  in  proving  that  women 
could  do  this  and  that  which  had  been  marked  taboo,  when 
perhaps  this  or  that  was  not  the  most  desirable  thing  to  do. 
There  was  also  another  incentive  in  the  sense  of  opening  the 
way  to  others  and  the  sharing  of  an  interesting  experiment. 

Is  it  compatible  with  the  modern  theories  about  sex  that  two 
generations  of  professionally  trained  women  lived,  without 
vows  or  outward  safeguards,  completely  celibate  lives  with  no 
sense  of  its  being  difficult  or  of  being  misunderstood?  Some 
of  them  later  married;  most  of  them  did  not.  Now  they  are 
old  or  oldish  women,  how  do  they  feel  about  it?  They  are 
rather  a  reserved  lot,  but  quite  willing  to  admit  that  it  has 
been  a  serious  loss,  certainly,  to  have  missed  what  is  universally 
regarded  as  the  highest  form  of  woman's  experience;  but  there 
is  no  evidence  that  they  themselves  or  those  who  know  them 
best  find  in  them  the  abnormality  that  the  Freudian  psycho- 
analysts of  life  would  have  one  look  for.  They  are  strong, 
resistant,  and  active,  and  grow  old  in  kindly  and  mellow  fashion; 
their  attitude  to  life  is  based  upon  active  interest;  they  are 
neither  excessively  repelled  nor  excessively  attracted  to  that 
second-hand  intimacy  with  sexuality  which  modern  science  and 
modern  literature  so  abundantly  displays.  It  is,  however,  strange 


CONTRASTS  IX  A  POST-WAR  GENERATION 


23 


to  them  to  read  interpretations  of  life,  in  novels,  plays,  and 
psychological  treatises  that  represent  sex  as  practically  the  whole 
content  of  life;  family  feeling,  religion  and  art,  as  mere  camou- 
flaged libido;  and  everything  that  is  not  concerned  with  the 
play  of  desirr  between  men  and  women  as  without  adventure, 
almost  without  interest. 

If  the  educated  unmarried  women  of  the  period  between  the 
Civil  War  and  the  World  War  represent  an  unique  phase,  it  is 
one  that  has  important  implications  which  have  not  yet  been 
adequately  recognized  by  those  who  insist  upon  the  imperious 
claims  of  sex. 

If  this  period  in  which  the  unmarried  woman  played  her 
part  was  marked  by  an  undue  interest  in  social  and  economic 
reform,  it  was  perhaps  natural  that  the  next  generation  should 
choose  other  objects  for  its  endeavor.  The  determination 
to  improve  the  relations  between  the  sexes  has  been  con- 
temporaneous with  widespread  and  sustained  efforts  in  the 
fields  of  education  and  public  health  and,  above  all,  with  a 
marked  increase  of  concern  for  world  affairs.  While  interest 
waned  in  such  questions  as  "the  initiative  and  referendum" 
or  "public  ownership  of  public  utilities,"  there  has  come  a 
new  awareness  of  other  peoples,  a  lively  interest  in  foreign 
matters  and  at  least  the  stirrings  of  a  will  to  organize  this 
politically  chaotic  world.  In  the  midst  of  the  militarism 
and  repressions  which  have  overhung  for  a  decade  and  more 
following  Versailles,  there  has  risen  a  new  demand  for 
political  action  looking  toward  a  peaceful  world. 

TF  the  formula  is  trustworthy  that  a  behaving  organism 
reacts  to  the  stimulus  of  its  entire  environment,  certainly 
those  young  people  of  the  post-war  generation,  who  have  thus 
so  enormously  enlarged  their  environmental  interest  are  facing 
the  possibility  of  discovering  and  utilizing  new  motivations. 
They  are  out  for  an  honest,  frank,  and  efficiently  hard  world. 
In  approaching  life  by  a  new  synthesis  they  evince  a  fine 
sense  of  social  adventure  and  of  course  utilize  the  tireless 
energy  of  discovery  which  belongs  so  preeminently  to  youth. 
Typical  of  the  directness  and  efficiency  put  into  interna- 
tional relations  by  the  contemporary  generation,  is  the  No 
Movement  in  England  with  its  scathing  descrip- 
tions of  the  shattered  world  which  has  been  handed  over 
to  them.  Such  fresh  statements  on  the  part  of  post-war 
youth  broke  into  that  self-righteousness  which  so  persistently 
dogs  the  feet  of  the  sober  middle-aged  and  the  elderly  and 
has  always  wrought  its  full  share  of  havoc.  Our  self-right- 
eousness was  pretty  well  disabled  when  we  were  reminded 
by  the  Youth  Movement  that  of  all  the  generations  of  men 
who  have  lived  upon  the  face  of  the  earth,  our  generation  has 
the  least  claim  to  advise  the  next.  The  responsible  adults 
living  in  the  world  in  1914  had  been  unable  to  avert  the 
great  war  which  resulted  in  the  annihilation  of  ten  million 
young  men.  The  oocurence  of  such  a  catastrophe  must  have 
been  due  to  the  lack  of  adequate  political  arrangements  be- 
tween the  nations,  so  that  when  difficult  international  situ- 
ations arose  the  statesmen  were  unable  to  compose  them.  It 
must  inevitably  appear  that  the  commercial  and  industrial 
development  of  the  world  outran  the  political  arrangements, 
and  above  all.  that  there  was  no  morality  vigorous  enough 
and  sufficiently  international  in  outlook  to  forestall  such 
a  disaster,  nor  to  keep  it  within  bounds  when  it  did  occur. 
The  next  generation  will  never  know  what  its  own  world 
would  have  been  had  the  millions  of  young  men  killed  in  the 
war  survived,  and  had  they  been  able  to  bring  to  its  tangled 
affairs  their  experience  and  understanding.  One  of  the  young 
soldiers,  a  survivor,  has  written : 


And  that  is  just  why  they  let  us  down  so  badly.  For  us 
lads  of  eighteen  they  ought  to  have  been  mediators  and  guides 
to  the  world  of  maturity,  the  world  of  work,  of  duty,  of  culture, 
of  progress — to  the  future.  We  often  made  fun  of  them  and 
played  jokes  on  them,  but  in  our  hearts  we  trusted  them.  The 
idea  of  authority,  which  they  represented,  was  associated  in  our 
minds  with  a  greater  insight  and  a  manlier  wisdom.  But  the 
great  war  shattered  this  belief.  We  had  to  recognize  that  our 
generation  was  more  to  be  trusted  than  theirs.  They  surpassed 
us  only  in  phrases  and  in  cleverness.  The  first  bombardment 
showed  us  our  mistake,  and  under  it  the  world  as  they  had 
taught  it  to  us,  broke  in  pieces. 

At  least  the  insufferable  assumption  that  the  older  gen- 
eration is  per  se  wiser,  has  been  cleared  out  of  the  way.  All 
of  us,  of  whatever  age,  should  therefore  find  it  easier  to 
work  together. 

The  objects  of  current  idealism  change  from  generation 
to  generation  and  consequently,  in  addition  to  the  struggle 
of  opposing  interests,  there  is  also  "the  battle  of  the  angels." 
Because  of  this  difference  in  ideals,  and  the  sense  of  struggle 
between  them,  the  two  generations  inevitably  face  a  period  of 
conflict  unless  they  are  open  to  that  conception  of  social 
forces  which  comes  from  "integration"  in  the  sphere  of 
activities  rather  than  in  that  of  ideas.  What  we  want  is  not 
more  argument,  certainly  not  suppression  of  any  sort,  but 
the  release  of  energy  and  the  evocation  of  new  powers  in 
common  action. 

All  diversity,  Miss  Follott  assures  us,  in  that  remarkable 
book  of  hers,  Creative  Experience,  if  wisely  handled  may 
lead  to  the  something  new  which  neither  side  possesses; 
whereas  if  one  side  submits  to  the  other  or  a  compromise  is 
made,  we  have  no  progress  in  the  end.  She  makes  it  very 
dear  that  integration  "occurs  in  the  sphere  of  activities,  of 
desires,  of  interests,  not  in  that  of  mere  ideas  or  of  verbal 
symbols."  This  necessity  for  united  action  and  the  belief 
that  mutual  interests  should  take  the  place  of  discussion, 
tend  to  make  cooperation  easier  than  ever  before.  I  recall 
various  demands  for  action  made  upon  us  by  the  oncoming 
generation  with  a  challenge  not  only  that  something  im- 
mediate should  be  done  but  also  with  the  intimation  that 
owing  to  our  inaction  in  the  past,  the  present  situation  had 
become  unsupportable.  This  indictment  coupled  with  a  plea 
for  common  action,  although  it  occurs  from  time  to  time, 
always  comes  unexpectedly.  I  have  in  mind  a  meeting  of 
the  Fellowship  of  Reconciliation  held  in  Peking,  when  a 
young  Chinaman  who  was  the  pastor  of  a  native  Christian 
Church  recited  the  difficulty  in  which  China  was  then  in- 
volved because  military  governors  in  the  various  provinces 
had  fairly  destroyed  the  process  of  civil  government  and 
each,  in  the  hope  that  he  would  some  day  be  head  of  China, 
was  working  against  all  the  others.  The  young  man  said : 

We  have  wholeheartedly  and  devotedly  accepted  your  re- 
ligion, but  you  of  the  West  have  not  worked  out  any  technique 
that  we  can  use  in  a  national  crisis  such  as  this.  What  would  a 
Christian  country  like  your  own  do  if  you  were  confronted  with 
a  problem  like  ours?  Are  your  theological  students  working 
out  methods  which  we  may  in  time  be  able  to  use?  It  is  hardly 
fair  to  give  us  the  doctrine,  to  urge  us  to  do  the  "will"  and 
to  leave  us  unequipped  as  to  actual  practice. 

Of  course,  I  should  have  been  only  too  happy  to  tell  him  that 
our  young  men  of  the  \Ve>r  in  the  theological  schools  and 
elsewhere  were  ardently  working  upon  such  a  technique.  In 
the  absence  of  this  possibility  and  owing  to  my  difficulty  in 
making  him  understand  why  our  college  youth  did  not  seize 
upon  this  tremendous  task.  I  refrained  from  telling  him  that 
China's  best  hope  for  help  in  the  West  would  come  more 


24 


CONTRASTS  IN  A  POST-WAR  GENERATION 


naturally  from  the  older  generation  from  whom  they  obvi- 
ously did  not  expect  it. 

Did  the  difficulty  arise  from  that  curious  lack  of  synchronism 
between  the  ideals  and  devotions  of  the  members  of  the  same 
generation?  Would  those  of  us  fed  upon  Victorian  ideals, 
see  more  clearly  and  sympathetically  the  significance  of  the 
political  aspirations  of  these  young  Orientals  than  their  own 
Western  contemporaries  did?  This  would  likely  be  true, 
because  both  China  and  India  are  basing  their  demand  for 
political  freedom  and  indepenent  citizenship  upon  those 
earlier  political  concepts  which  had  established  the  inde- 
pendence of  many  existing  nationalities  and  had  freed  the 
slaves  throughout  the  world.  But  the  particular  demand  the 
young  Christian  preacher  made  at  that  moment  was  for  help 
in  a  definite  line  of  action  in  which  our  generation  in  the  West 
had  most  completely  failed.  In  finding  a  substitute  for  vio- 
lence and  in  the  actual  use  of  so  called  "soul  force,"  India 
has  outstripped  us  by  years  although  it  was  our  own  par- 
ticular generation  in  the  West  who  had  had  a  chance  to 
profit  by  Tolstoy's  teaching.  We  could  not  expect  the  youth 
in  Europe  or  America,  surrounded  by  military  training  and 
nurtured  in  the  doctrine  of  the  efficacy  of  war,  to  care  for  the 
ideal  of  non-violence  as  we  might  have  done.  Mere  dis- 
cussion with  that  little  group  of  earnest  young  Christians 
was  obviously  useless;  Gandhi  alone  in  all  the  world  could 
offer  them  "integration  in  the  sphere  of  activity." 

A  MOTHER  instance  of  a  call  for  mutual  action  came 
in  connection  with  a  tense  situation  during  the  months 
following  the  War  when  the  British  government  was  dealing 
with  the  uprising  in  Ireland  by  methods  too  well  known  to 
need  recapitulation  here.  The  Irish  in  America  were  relating 
in  grisly  detail  the  atrocities  of  the  Black  and  Tans  and  not 
only  inflaming  their  traditional  hostility  toward  England  but 
also  influencing  to  a  very  marked  degree  America's  opinion 
in  regard  to  the  League  of  Nations  on  the  ground  of  Great 
Britain's  six  votes  and  by  many  another  jibe.  In  the  midst 
of  this  situation,  the  New  York  Nation  held  an  election  for 
membership  on  an  "Irish  Commission"  to  sift  the  charges 
and  if  possible  recommend  negotiations  between  the  con- 
testants; upon  which  I  was,  perhaps  unfortunately,  elected 
a  member.  This  Irish  Commission  sat  in  Washington  where 
many  witnesses  were  heard  who  came  from  Ireland  for  the 
express  purpose.  The  Chairman  of  the  Commission  was 
Hollingsworth  Wood,  a  well-known  Quaker  who  had  been 
in  communication  with  the  Quakers  in  Ireland,  and  we 
fortunately  had  as  members  two  United  States  Senators,  one 
from  each  of  the  leading  political  parties.  No  British  re- 
sponded to  our  urgent  request  to  appear,  except  two  English 
women,  one  of  them  now  a  member  of  Parliament,  who  had 
gone  into  Ireland  on  behalf  of  the  British  section  of  the 
Woman's  International  League  and  came  over  to  tell  the 
Commission  of  their  findings. 

One  of  the  interesting  aspects  of  the  hearings,  for  me  at 
least,  was  the  fact  that  in  the  midst  of  the  actual  warfare 
there  had  been  a  very  large  amount  of  passive  resistance. 
The  Irish  had  so  far  refused  to  use  the  British  courts  of 
justice  that  some  of  the  court  houses  were  actually  closed. 
The  Irish  were,  of  course,  obliged  to  set  up  their  own  courts, 
held  in  secret,  which  administered  a  rough  and  ready  justice. 
There  was  in  it  apparently  not  only  a  gesture  of  revolt  but 
a  desire  for  a  non-resistant  demonstration  against  the  ex- 
isting government. 

The  Commission  in  Washington  opened  its  hearings  soon 


after  the  death  of  Terence  MacSweney  which  was  the  result 
of  a  hunger  strike  in  an  English  prison.  His  sisters  appeared 
before  us,  and  others  of  his  intimate  friends  and  followers, 
reflecting  the  glory  which  martyrdom  always  carries  and 
opening  up  the  question  of  how  far  it  is  possible  to  use  it 
as  strategy. 

Although  the  Commission  was  forced  to  hear  only  one 
side  of  the  controversy,  which  was  exactly  what  we  had  not 
wished  to  do,  the  published  report  of  conditions  in  Ireland, 
in  its  essentials  was  never  contradicted,  and  at  least  brought 
a  new  sense  of  understanding  of  a  complicated  situation,  to 
those  involved  in  it. 

The  accident  that  the  Congress  of  the  Woman's  Interna- 
tional League  subsequently  met  in  Ireland  (1926)  gave  to 
this  work  with  the  Irish  Commission  an  additional  and  unex- 
pected value.  It  doubtless  added  to  the  warm  welcome  which 
we  received  there  where,  as  the  Irish  humorously  said,  a 
peace  meeting  had  never  been  held  before.  The  "integrating" 
value  of  a  common  effort  was  illustrated  at  the  very  first 
public  session  of  the  Congress  (held  in  the  hall  of  the  Na- 
tional University,  which  had  been  placed  at  our  disposal) 
where  both  Mr.  Cosgrove,  the  President  of  the  Irish  Free 
State,  and  Mr.  DeValera,  leader  of  the  Republicans  ap- 
peared as  guests.  While  the  two  men  did  not  meet  on  this 
occasion,  that  they  both  remained  under  the  same  roof  made 
the  adherents  of  both  say  that  there  was  something  in  this 
peace  idea  after  all.  They  little  suspected  that  they  both 
came  because  the  League  members  of  the  differing  factions 
had  been  able  to  work  together  on  the  committee  of  arrange- 
ments and  each  group  for  the  first  time  had  invited  its  own 
friends  to  come  to  the  same  place. 

There  was  something  about  the  meeting  in  this  new  nation 
that  gave  us  a  direct  touch  with  the  spirit  of  youth  with 
whom  all  things  are  possible,  and  this  in  spite  of  the  serious 
difficulties  which  Ireland  was  facing.  Within  the  W.I.L. 
itself,  as  in  other  international  undertakings,  two  things 
gradually  became  evident:  that  youth  was  determined  to 
make  a  new  world  in  which  it  might  live  in  safety,  and  that 
our  generation  was  able  to  understand  their  efforts  only 
when  we  were  actually  working  with  them ;  that  a  mutual 
purpose  coalesced  best  through  action,  and  that  there  was  no 
other  basis  for  genuine  understanding. 

STILL  another  illustration  of  the  interaction  between 
expansion  of  interests  and  new  developments  of  activity, 
has  been  the  movement  for  exchange  fellowships  and  the 
resulting  accession  of  foreign  students  to  the  United  States. 
Ten  thousand  is  the  estimate  made  for  the  current  year,  with 
perhaps  half  the  number  of  American  students  in  Europe 
on  the  exchange  fellowship  basis.  Many  of  these  migrant 
students  come  to  Hull-House  each  year,  sometimes  only  for 
an  "inspection,"  sometimes  to  remain  for  weeks  or  months. 
Among  the  latter  have  come  those  from  France,  Germany, 
Czecho-Slovakia,  and  Switzerland,  absorbed  in  academic 
studies  or  in  the  "fine  arts,"  in  social  work  or  in  methods  in 
industrial  organization.  Whatever  their  special  interest,  they 
have  all  proved  to  be  enthusiastic  for  the  new  relations  de- 
veloping between  different  nations  and  eager  for  a  clear  basis 
of  actual  knowledge  upon  which  it  might  be  built.  They 
are  conscious  of  the  gain  in  the  sheer  fact  that  in  the  decade 
following  the  World  War,  the  great  powers  have  tried  again 
and  again  to  adjust  their  conflicts  by  the  method  of  general 
conference.  It  seemed  to  those  who  liked  to  quote  "the 
historian  of  the  future,"  that  this  effort  is  comparable  in 


CONTRASTS  IN  A  POST-WAR  GENERATION 


25 


world  affairs  to  the  birth  of  representative  government  or 
any  other  of  the  great  historic  advances.  They  predicted  that 
they  would  be  able  some  day  to  boast  that  in  their  youth 
mankind  took  its  first  practical  step  to  establish  human  society 
upon  a  world  basis.  A  very  real  and  matter  of  fact  world  was 
being  evolved  before  their  eyes,  and  they  took  it  for  granted 
that  men  and  women  of  all  ages  were  committed  to  it. 

I  had  much  the  same  impression  of  interest  centered  in 
actual  achievement  during  the  summer  of  1929  when  our 
Woman's  International  League  Congress  met  in  Prague. 
Perhaps  it  was  because  a  remarkable  list  of  peace-loving  men 
at  the  moment  held  high  governmental  office,  and  that  to 
President  Masaryk  were  added  Briand,  Stresemann,  Mac- 
Donald,  Hoover,  and  Stauning  of  Denmark.  Without 
claiming  that  these  men  were  or  have  been  pacifists,  the 
young  women  in  our  Congress  reminded  us  that  it  would 
not  be  possible  in  any  other  period  of  world  history  to  cite 
such  a  group  of  responsible  statesmen  so  determined  to  find 
political  expression  for  better  international  relation. 

The  emphasis  upon  achievement  was  further  demonstrated 
by  the  fact  that  among  the  delegates  who  came  to  Prague. 
were  five  members  of  parliament:  Emmy  Freundlich,  the 
first  woman  M.P.  in  Austria  and  the  only  woman  govern- 
ment representative  at  the  World  Economic  Conference; 
Ellen  Wilkinson,  M.P.,  from  England;  Agnes  MacPhail 
from  Canada;  Helga  Larsen  from  Denmark;  and  Milena 
Rudnicka,  Ukrainian  member  of  the  Polish  Parliament,  all 
of  whom  had  rigorously  advocated  the  cause  of  peace  in 
their  legislative  capacity.  We  heard  reports  that  the  League 
had  lead  a  very  active  life  during  the  three  years  since  we 
had  met  in  Dublin:  reports  of  the  very  successful  mission 
of  two  of  our  members  to  the  women  of  Indo-China  and  of 
China  ;  of  journeys  made  into  the  new  Baltic  states  and  into 
the  Balkans,  in  preparation  for  an  East  European  Congress 
held  in  Vienna,  We  also  had  a  report  of  the  brilliant  con- 

•  arranged  by  our  League  in  Frankfurt-on-Main,  on 
modern  methods  of  warfare  in  relation  to  the  civilian  pop- 
ulations. The  technical  as  well  as  the  ethical  side  of  the 
situation  had  been  ably  presented,  and  well-known  scientists 
had  agreed  with  the  military  experts  that  no  adequate  means 
of  protection  for  the  civil  population  in  time  of  war  is  now 
possible  ;  the  only  way  to  safety  lies  through  policies  leading 
to  disarmament. 

But  always  there  was  this  stress  upon  achievement  and  I 
more  easily  understood  the  spirit  abroad  in  Europe  when  a 
report  was  given  to  our  W.I.L.  Congress  in  Prague  in  1929, 
from  a  remarkable  gathering  of  five  hundred  young  people 
representing  the  youth  movement  in  thirty-one  nations,  which 
had  been  held  in  Holland  in  August  1928.  In  spite  of  di- 
verging views  and  heated  discussions,  Youth  had  solemnly 
decided  that  they  could  not  afford  to  ignore  the  opinions  of 
those  with  whom  they  disagreed  ;  and  they  indicted  a  certain 
section  of  the  older  generation  because  they  would  be  ready 
to  go  to  war  whenever  national  finances  pennitted,  and  they 
also  accused  them  of  gross  stupidity  because  they  made  no 
serious  attempt  to  understand  their  adversaries.  It  was 
evident  that  they  did  not  trust  their  elders  even  yet,  in  regard 
to  war.  I  recalled  what  an  upstanding  young  man  at  a 
meeting  in  Washington  had  said  : 


We  will  give  as  a  pledge  of  faith  in  mankind  an  outlawry  of 
war  in  ourselves. 

This  speech,  although  delivered  by  an  American,  had  in  it 
something  of  the  spirit  of  the  Youth  Movement  which  has 
arisen  in  one  European  country  after  the  other  since  the 
War,  for  it  is  perhaps  inevitable  that  those  nearest  to  the 
great  war  should  feel  most  impatient  for  immediate  action. 

Possibly  the  younger  people  are  more  naturally  sensitive 
to  a  nascent  world-consciousness  than  the  older  ones.  Per- 
haps we  of  the  outgoing  generation,  are  only  too  aware  that 
war  as  an  institution  blasts  the  hopes  of  mankind,  and  are 
too  apprehensive  that  if  cherished  social  movements  should 
be  again  well  under  way,  they  might  again  be  destroyed  and 
scattered  to  the  winds  by  another  war.  There  may  be  a 
poetic  justice  in  the  fact  that  our  generation  will  be  crippled 
for  evermore  by  the  effects  of  the  war  which  we  failed  to 
avert. 


are  throwing  our  lives  into  a  venture  of  trust  in  men.  .  .  . 
Youth  i*  not  discarding  old  traditions,  but  assuming  authority 
00  behalf  of  the  people  who  come  after.  .  .  .  We  ire  out  to 
abolish  treason  to  the  human  race.  .  .  .  We  take  our  stand 
against  bombs  on  homes!  We  are  through  with  killing  children. 


A\L  over  the  world  there  were  many  non-governmental 
efforts  to  secure  better  international  relations.  Immedi- 
ately after  the  Peace  Conference  in  Paris  —  perhaps  because  it 
was  seen  that  the  position  of  official  representatives  was  al- 
most impossibly  difficult  —  Englishmen  and  Americans  attached 
to  their  respective  delegations  feeling  the  need  of  freer  and 
more  thorough  study,  organized  the  Royal  Institute  of  In- 
ternational Affairs  in  London  and  the  Council  on  Foreign 
Relations  in  New  York  City.  Later  there  was  organized 
through  the  efforts  of  the  Pan-Pacific  Union  an  Institute 
of  Pan-Pacific  Relations  which  has  come  to  be  considered 
almost  official  in  questions  affecting  the  countries  of  the 
Pacific  area.  While  the  United  States  has  through  Congress 
attempted  to  preserve  its  traditional  isolation,  we  have  been 
unable  to  ignore  the  interlocking  character  of  world  politics, 
and  the  rapid  extension  of  financial  and  political  interests  has 
forced  the  country  to  take  part  in  this  new  conference  method. 
Several  universities  have  developed  institutes  for  conference 
discussion  of  international  relations;  among  them  the  Uni- 
versity of  Chicago,  the  University  of  Virginia  and  a  dozen 
others.  Perhaps  the  most  significant  approach  to  international 
affairs  from  the  scientific  standpoint  is  the  Walter  Hines 
Page  School  for  International  Relations  established  at  Johns 
Hopkins  University  in  1926. 

The  proposition  to  outlaw  war  by  international  agreement 
was  first  made  by  a  well  known  attorney  in  Chicago  and 
after  a  campaign  exhibiting  great  devotion  on  the  part  of 
the  originator  and  of  its  first  adherents,  Outlawry  of  War 
became  a  popular  cause  throughout  the  United  States  and 
finally  resulted  in  the  Pact  of  Paris  more  popularly  known 
as  the  Kellogg  Pact.  The  difficulties  ahead  lie  in  the  enforce- 
ment of  this  high  resolve  and  unless  it  is  to  prove  an  example, 
like  the  Prohibition  Amendment,  of  governmental  action 
outrunning  public  opinion  even-  effort  for  popular  backing 
must  promptly  be  made  along  both  educational  and  empirical 
lines.  As  Ramsay  MacDonald  has  said  in  connection  with 
the  Kellogg-Briand  treaties,  the  mentality  of  the  people  must 
be  transformed  from  a  dependence  upon  military  security  to 
a  dependence  upon  political  security,  the  latter  "rooted  in 
public  opinion  and  enforced  by  a  sense  of  justice  in  a 
civilized  world." 

This  is  the  task  awaiting  this  post-war  generation.  It  will 
require  all  their  efficiency  to  accomplish  that  in  which  their 
immediate  predecessors  so  completely  failed.  After  all  it  b 
not  so  much  that  the  different  generations  are  hostile  to  each 
other  as  that  they  find  each  (Continued  on  page  64) 


A  Mexican  Interpretation  of  Mexico 

THANKS  to  the  initiative  of  Ambassador  Dwight  W.  Morrow  an  exposition  of  Mexican  fine  and 
applied  arts  has  been  organized  under  the  patronage  of  the  Carnegie  Institute  and  the  American 
Federation  of  Arts,  which  will  be  shown  this  month  at  the  Metropolitan  Museum  in  New  York  and 
subsequently  on  a  tour  over  a  good  portion  of  the  United  States.  In  gathering  the  objects,  the  writer 
has  been  guided  in  his  choices  by  the  principle  that  this  exposition  was  to  be  one  of  Mexican  arts  and 
not  of  arts  in  Mexico. 

The  Spanish  conquerors  found  a  number  of  individual  cultures  such  as  Aztec,  Tarascan,  To- 
tonacan.  By  imposing  on  them  one  religion,  one  language  and  one  code  of  ethics  and  social  forms,  and 
by  breaking  up  all  their  material  manifestations  from  temple  to  picture  manuscript,  the  Spaniards 
succeeded  in  the  complete  destruction  of  the  different  nations,  but  left  untouched  the  basic  esthetic 
elements  of  the  Indian. 

The  race  survived  and  developed,  and  in  a  slow  process,  unnoticed  by  Indian  and  foreigner, 
the  Indian  mind  molded  the  conqueror's  form-elements  into  his  own  concepts.  New  Spain  began 
to  live  a  cultural  life  of  its  own.  And  this  new  life,  originating  from  the  Indian,  gradually  drew  into 
its  circle  the  Mestizo  and  even  Mexican-born  Spaniard.  As  result,  the  Indian  concepts  and  foreign 
form  elements  melted  into  a  Mexican  civilization.  For  almost  300  years  it  grew  and  intensified  itself 
until  it  could  no  longer  remain  incorporated  in  a  unit  ruled  by  policies  and  laws  that  were  made  for 
another  culture. 

Mexico's  political  independence  however  did  not  immediately  free  her  cultural  ambitions.  The 
long  rule  of  the  Spaniards  in  Colonial  times,  the  European  influence  in  the  19th  century  and,  finally, 
the  existing  close  intercourse  with  the  United  States,  resulted  in  each  of  the  three  epochs  in  the  creation 
of  objects  of  exquisite  workmanship  and  taste  that  can  only  be  appreciated  as  unassimilated  copies  of 
foreign  models.  The  young  republic  was  ruled  during  the  19th  century  by  a  group  that  had  not  yet 
realized  the  strength  of  Mexico's  own  civilization  and  therefore  chose  France  as  a  model  in  all  cultural 
matters.  This  condition  naturally  led  to  a  further  revolution,  that  of  1910  on. 

The  intellectual  leaders  of  the  Madero  revolution  were  the  first  to  confess  proudly  their  Mexican 
ideology.  The  best  known  manifestation  of  this  period  is  the  so-called  Mexican  Renaissance  of  painting. 
A  group  of  young  artists,  who  aspired  to  express  Mexican  subjects  in  a  Mexican  way,  were  given 
space  in  government  buildings  to  decorate  them  with  frescos  that  have  since  acquired  international 
fame.  Subsequent  efforts  have  been  made  in  almost  every  other  field  of  cultural  self-expression  from 
ethics  to  law,  from  social  form  to  political  life,  to  find  distinctive  Mexican  formulas  for  these  cultural 
elements. 

This  exposition  is  divided  therefore  into  two  sections,  modem  and  old  applied  arts  which  rep- 
resent  the  unconscious  expression  of  Mexican  ideology,  and  fine  arts  which  represent  its  conscious 
manifestation.  The  ambition  has  been  to  present  a  Mexican  interpretation  of  Mexico. 

RENE  D'HARNONCOURT 


The  Sahumedor  (or  incense  burner  for  ritual  use)  was 
chosen  for  this  first  page  because  in  its  blending  of  European 
form  elements  and  native  conception  it  typifies  the  genesis 
of  the  new  Mexican  civilization.  Here  are  Catholic  saints 
and  angels,  a  conventionalized  rose  that  might  have  done 
duty  in  mid-Victorian  wax  works.  But  the  general  com- 


position and  craftsmanship  are  Indian;  witness  the  branch' 
like  arms  with  birds  and  jack-rabbits  perched  on  them.  The 
piece,  painted,  of  burned  clay,  is  from  the  state  of  Guerrero 
(1910).  Candlesticks  of  such  design  are  used  at  village 
weddings,  and  if  the  mating  is  to  hold,  the  bride's  family 
must  not  let  the  candle's  flame  go  out  on  the  wedding  night. 


The  technique  and  prime  materials  as  well  as  the  general  outline 
are  Indian.    Yet  the  •  ^nizable  as  renditions  of 

the  Spanish  belles  of  the  times.  Olinala.  Guerrero.  Eighteenth  Century. 


Ritual  Dance  Mask — one  of 
the  few  which  may  be  traced 
to  pre-conquest  warrior  cos' 
tumes.  This  was  used  in  the 
tiger  dance.  It  was  made  of 
painted  wood  and  decorated 
with  wild-boar's  hair  and 
teeth.  Guerrero. 


Gourd  Bird  which  affords  a  glimpse 
of  the  playful  mind  of  the  native 
artist.  It  took  at  least  twenty-five 
hours  to  polish  the  laquer  on  this 
graceful  figure.  Patz  cuaro,  Mich- 
oacan.  Early  Nineteenth  Century. 


Baptism  of  Christ  by  John  the  Baptist. 
These  painted  clay  figures,  recently  found, 
are  the  work  of  some  unknown  Indian 
sculptor  who  rendered  the  evangelistic 
quest  of  the  missionary  orders,  that  fol- 
lowed on  the  heels  of  Cortei  and  his 
soldiers.  Their  great  monasteries  and 
churches  dot  Mexico  today.  The  posture 
and  treatment  of  the  two  figures  are  sim- 
plified to  the  sheerest  expression  of  the 
emotional  theme. 


St.  Augustine,  origin 
unknown;  perhaps  two 
hundred  years  old.  Sev- 
eral features,  especially 
the  eyes,  are  treated  with 
a  technique  employed  in 
stone  carvings  by  Aztecs 
and  Toltecs.  For  the  rest, 
European  models  were 
simplified  to  fit  the  In- 
dian tradition. 


Native  wares  practically  unknown  in  the  capital  but  of  Indian  design 
and  workmanship  that  have  remained  pure  throughout  the  300  years  of  the 
white  man's  history  in  Mexico.  They  have  been  used  as  always  for  domestic 
purposes  in  the  native  villages.  The  jars  at  left  and  right  are  from  San 
Miguel,  Guapa,  Guerrero,  fashioned  without  a  wheel  and  burned  at  an 
open  fire.  In  the  center,  one  from  Uancito,  Michoacan,  of  burned  and 
burnished  clay.  The  colors  used  are  minerals  from  the  neighborhood.  All 
of  recent  make,  but  ancient  patterns,  hardly  touched  by  foreign  influence. 


Pedro  Jiminez  of  San  Peatro  Tultepec  was  asked  to  make  something  especially  for  the  exposition. 
He  is  a  tanner  by  trade — an  artist  by  gift  in  fashioning  the  straw  figures  which  have  been  one 
of  the  joyous  byproducts  of  the  making  of  rush  mattings  and  baskets  throughout  the  generations. 
He  chose  for  reproduction,  the  Independence  Column,  the  school,  the  cathedral  and  the  prison. 
Also  the  statue  of  Charles  IV  on  a  prancing  horse,  a  motor  bus,  three  citizens  and  (who  can 

say  why?)  a  centaur  and  a  ferry  boat. 


Paintings   (above)    by  Julio  Castellanos    (below)    by  Diego  Rivera 

Two  of  the  collection  of  modern  canvasses  representative  of  the  post-Revolution  Renaissance.  Rivera  is  best  known  in  the 
United  States  for  his  frescos;  and  is  now  at  work  on  two  great  wall  spaces,  one  at  Cuemavaca  and  the  other  in  Mexico  City. 


Famine  and  Famine  Relief  in  China 


By  GROVER  CLARK 


GHE  past  two  years  and  a  half  have  seen   a 
famine  in  the  great  Yellow  River  basin  in 
China  which,  in  terms  of  area  affected  and 
loss  of  human  life,  ranks  among  the  greatest 
calamities  in  human  history.    At  least  thirty 
million  people  have  been  reduced  to  virtually 
absolute  poverty.   At  least  as  many  people  have  died  of  star- 
vation and  its  incidental  diseases  as  died  from  all  causes  in 
all  the  fighting  forces  during  the  four  years  of  the  World 
War — and  though   rains  at  last  have  made  crops  possible 
throughout  practically  all  of  the  drought  area,  the  loss  of 
life  is  by  no  means  over  because  of  the  grave  after  effects  of 
the  appalling  catastrophe. 

It  is  hard,  here  in  well-fed  America,  to  appreciate  what 
famine  means.  I  have  seen  something  of  it,  in  the  course  of 
a  six-weeks'  trip  into  the  famine  area  which  I  made  last 
winter.  Before  I  went  on  this  trip  I  had  seen  much  of  the 
every-day  poverty  of  the  Chinese  peasants,  which  seems  such 
utter  hardship  to  most  visitors  from  the  United  States.  Like 
many  who  live  for  a  time  or  move  about  much  in  China, 
I  had  seen  so  much  of  beggars,  tiny  mud  hovels,  and  poor 
and  scanty  food  that  such  things  almost  had  ceased  to  seem 
signs  of  human  want  or  to  call  for  sympathy. 

Then  I  saw  famine — against  a  background  not  of  the 
well-fed  prosperity  of ; the  United  States  but  of  normal  con- 
ditions which  in  themselves  would  seem  appallingly  poverty- 
stricken  to  most  Americans.  I  saw  famine — and  I  know 
that  until  my  dying  day  the  memories  will  haunt  me. 

Try:  to  imagine  you  and  your  neighbors  over  several 
hundred  square  miles,  with  all  the  grocery  stores,  all  the 
bakeries,  all  the  delicatessen  shops  closed  because  they  had 
no  food  to  sell,  except  a  few  where  you  might  be  able  to 
get  a  handful  of  grain  for  the  equivalent  of  a  week's  wages— 
if  you  still  had  that  much  money,  left  after  buying  at  such 
prices  for  months  and  still  had  strength  left  to  walk  to  the 
shop.  Assume  that  there  were  no  trains  fo-bring  in  food,  no 
automobiles,  even  no  carts  because  there  were  no  animals  to 
pull  them — all  the  animals  having  died  of  starvation  or  been 
eaten  long  since.  Assume  that  to  get  even  a  handful  of  dried 
grass  roots  you  had  had  to  spend  a  long  day  grubbing  into  the 
dust  of  the  fields  that  had  been  without  rain  for  months,  and 
that  now  you  could  not 
get  even  this  "food,"  nor 
leaves  off  the  trees,  be- 
cause snow  covered  the 
frozen  ground.  Assume 
that  with  the  temper- 
ature down  around 
zero  you  had  no  clothes 
but  a  single  ragged 
layer  of  thin  cotton  and 
no  firewood  because 
you  already  had  torn 
down  most  of  your 
house  to  get  wood  to 
burn  or  sell  for  a  few 
dollars  for  food.  As- 


Photos  by  China  International  Famine  Relief  Committee 

Famine  victims  wording  on  an  irrigation  project  in  Suijuan  Province 


sume  that  you  sa\v  your  children  starving,  some  of  them 
already  dead,  and  that  you  had  reached  a  state  in  which  you 
snatched  at  the  chance  to  get  them  food  by  turning  them  over, 
for  a  few  dollars  or  even  for  nothing,  to  strangers  who 
promised  to  treat  them  well.  Then  assume  that  this  had  been 
your  condition  and  your  neighbors'  for  six  months,  a  year, 
and  then  another  year,  while  one  after  another  of  your  ac- 
quaintances and  your  family  died  and  you  saw  your  own  turn 
steadily  drawing  nearer.  It  is  hard  here  in  the  United  States 
to  imagine  such  a  condition.  Yet  that  is  what  millions  of 
people  in  China  have  been  going  through  during  the  present 
famine. 

I  saw  a  little  of  what  this  means  in  terms  of  individual 
men,  women,  and  children — though  I  did  not  get  into  the  very 
worst  of  the  famine  sections.  There  was — to  cite  only  one 
of  scores  of  specific  examples — that  village  of  eight  hundred 
families  in  which  over  half  of  the  families  had  had  nothing 
to  eat  but  leaves  and  weeds  for  over  a  year,  and  only  six 
families  had  had  any  grain  to  eat  within  three  months.  Even 
the  head  man  of  the  village,  one  of  the  least  famine-stricken, 
wavered  as  he  walked  because  prolonged  starvation  had  made 
him  so  weak. 

And  in  this  village  I  saw  the  sudden  savage  glare  in  the 
eyes  of  these  starving  people,  and  heard  their  savage  cries, 
when  we  began  to  distribute  a  little  bread  which  we  had 
brought.  I  can  forget  the  beggars  on  Peiping's  streets,  but  not 
even  New  York's  elevated  can  drown  the  memory  of  the  beast- 
like  note  in  the  voices  of  those  who  reached  for  that  bread. 
I  saw  bodies  of  those  who  had  died  of  starvation  during 
the  night  lying  along  the  streets  of  an  ancient  city  waiting 
to  be  picked  up  and  carried  to  the  places  where  such  bodies 
were  being  dumped  because  there  were  too  many  to  bury — 
over  three  thousand  such  in  one  month  in  a  city  of  two 
hundred  thousand.  I  saw  the  dumping  grounds  and  what  the 
dogs  had  left  of  these  bodies.  I  saw  practically  all  of  those 
we  passed  on  a  150-mile  motor  ride  to  this  city  of  Sian,  or 
met  on  its  streets,  looking  as  though  they  were  almost  ready 
to  join  those  dead — and  saw  the  even  more  terrible  savage 
hardness  of  the  few  who  apparently  had  managed  to  get 
food  to  keep  themselves  well  nourished. 

I  have  talked  with  men  who  hnve  seen  sights  much  worse 

than  these — who  have 
seen  ten  consecutive 
villages  with  only  one 
old  woman  left  alive  ; 
,-who  have  seen  what 
was  left  of  whole  fam- 
ilies that  had  commit- 
ted suicide  to  avoid 
starvation ;  who  have 
seen  wolfish  bands  of 
what  once  were  peace- 
ful farmers  wander- 
ing the  country-side 
seeking  what  they 
could  find  to  ent  and 
catinsr  what  they  found. 


FAMINE  AND  FAMINE  RELIEF  IN  CHINA 


31 


TTie  /5r$t  trainload  of  reUej  grot 


even  the  bodies  of  human 
beings.  Such  things  I  have 
seen  and  learned  of  directly 
—for  I  have  seen  famine. 
ions  were  caught  in  such 
conditions. 

What  caused  this  famine  of 
1928-30  in  China?  Chiefly 
drought-bred  crop  failures, 
though  human  causes  have 
contributed  to  make  the  effects 
in  some  sections  more  serious. 
Over  an  area  as  large  as 
France,  Germany,  Belgium 
and  Holland  combined,  the 
spring  of  1927  ««w  d*  last 
Dximately  normal  crops. 
Famine  conditions  developed 
in  the  early  winter  of  1928. 
Shantung  was  hit  hardest  and 
first,  because  the  spring  crops 
in  1927  in  the  famine  area  in 
this  province  were  meager. 
Only  minor  and  local  showers 
fell  in  most  of  the  region — 
Shantung.  Hopei.  Honan.  Chahar.  Suiyuan,  Shansi,  Shensi, 
and  Kansu  provinces — in  1928  and  on  into  the  late  spring  of 
1929.  Except  for  small  local  areas,  the  1928  and  spring  1929 
crops  throughout  this  section  produced  from  5  to  IO  per  cent 
of  the  normal  yield. 

Then  in  the  early  summer  of  1929  good  rains  came  in  the 
lower  half  of  the  Yellow  River  basin.  Shantung,  Hopei,  and 
all  except  a  small  western  bit  of  Honan  had  good  autumn 
crops  in  1929,  ending  the  famine  in  about  half  of  the  affected 
area.  Rains  in  Suiyuan  and  Chahar  started  crops,  but  most 
of  these  were  killed  before  maturity  by  frosts  coming  early 
in  August.  Shansi  had  some  rain  and  got  about  25  per  cent 
autumn  crops  in  what  had  been  famine  regions. 

Heavy  snows  throughout  the  western  half  of  the  Yellow 
River  basin  came  in  the  winter  of  1929-30,  promising  good 
condition?  for  the  spring.  But  the  moisture  had  come  too 
late  to  permit  more  than  5  to  10  per  cent  of  normal  wheat 
plantings  the  previous  autumn.  So  the  spring  crops  this  year 
were  negligible,  though  what  had  been  planted  did  well. 

Rains  in  the  spring  and  early  summer  of  this  year  have 
assured  fair  autumn  crops  this  month — September  1930 — 
throughout  practically  the  whole  region.  Lack  of  seed,  lack 
of  men  and  animals  to  work  the  land,  and  other  consequences 
of  the  proceeding  long-continued  drought,  however,  made  it 
impossible  to  get  in  normal  plantings,  so  that  the  yield  still 
will  be  distinctly  below  normal.  Except  in  certain  com- 
paratively small  sections,  nevertheless,  the  famine  itself 
probably  can  be  considered  over — though  it  is  unsafe  to  make 
a  definite  assertion  on  this  point  until  the  results  are  learned 
of  a  careful  survey  now  being  made  by  responsible  foreign 
agencies  in  China. 

The  ending  of  the  famine  as  such,  however,  does  not  mean 
the  ending  of  the  need  for  relief  work.  Millions  of  people 
nave  lost  their  property  or  been  completely  uprooted  from 
their  homes  or  otherwise  been  thrown  into  a  condition  of 
virtually  absolute  need.  Some  of  these  can  get  back  on  their 
feet.  A  large  proportion  of  them,  including  the  hundreds  of 
thousands  whose  vitality  has  been  seriously  reduced  by  pro- 
longed starvation,  will  perish  unless  they  get  help  from  out- 
tide.  "P'e  nerd  for  rehabilitation  effo-  it. 


That  human  causes  contributed  to  the  severity  of  the 
famine  is  unquestionable.  The  passing  and  repassing  of 
armies,  living  off  die  country  as  they  went,  and  the  move- 
ment by  the  military  of  large  quantities  of  grain  out  of  the 
central  Shensi  region  after  the  good  crops  of  the  spring  of 
1927,  left  the  people  with  little  if  anything  in  the  way  of 
reserves  to  meet  the  emergency.  But  that  drought  rather 
than  human  destruction  was  the  chief  cause  is  clear  from 
one  significant  fact:  military  disturbances  have  been  just  as 
bad  in  central  and  southern  China  as  in  the  northwest  in 
recent  years.  These  regions  have  had  regular  rains — and 
no  famine.  The  northwest  has  not  had  rain — and  has  had 
a  famine. 

RELIEF  work  has  been  carried  on  by  many  agencies, 
private  and  official.  The  Chinese  national  government 
and  various  provincial  governments  did  a  certain  amount. 
The  Chinese  Red  Cross,  Red  Swastika  and  similar  societies, 
various  Buddhist,  Confucian,  and  Taoist  groups,  unofficial 
committees  of  Chinese  formed  specially  for  this  work — all 
participated  in  raising  money  and  doing  relief  work.  The 
China  International  Famine  Relief  Commission — a  joint 
Chinese  and  foreign  organization — was  extremely  active, 
working  chiefly  with  funds  contributed  from  the  United 
States.  The  Salvation  Army,  also  using  mostly  American 
gifts,  and  various  foreign  missionary  organizations  likewise 
did  their  parts,  in  some  cases  working  independently,  in  others 
putting  men  and  funds  at  the  disposal  of  the  China  Inter- 
national Famine  Relief  Commission. 

Exact  figures  as  to  how  much  money  has  been  put  into  this 
work  cannot  be  secured.  American  gifts  through  the  China 
International  Famine  Relief  Commission  so  far  have  totaled 
about  two  million  dollars.  Probably  other  foreign  gifts  have 
come  to  another  half  million.  Chinese  private  contributions 
handled  through  various  agencies  have  amounted  to  some- 
thing like  seven  million  dollars.  The  national  and  provincial 
governments  have  put  in,  in  cash,  at  least  another  seven 
million.  The  amounts  given  indirectly  by  the  government 
in  the  form  of  free  transportation  of  grain  and  relief  supplies 
of  all  kind«  on  the  government  (Continued  on  page  58) 


s 


T.  LUCY'S  PARISH,  near  Half  Moon  Full, 
Was  where  he  learned  to  swim. 
Three  miles  of  the  bright  Barbadoes  sea 
It  took  to  tire  him. 

He  was  swift  and  clever  and  cool  and  firm; 

Not  tall,  not  mighty  or  broad. 
A  golden  wisdom  beyond  the  brain 

Ran  up  and  down  his  blood. 

To  please  the  venturing  spirit  he  had, 

He  shipped  before  the  mast. 
In  and  out  of  the  Indian  isles 

His  sails  went  shifting  past. 

As  far  as  Nova  Scotia  north, 

And  far  in  the  south,  sailed  he; 
Twice  he  had  been  a  shipwrecked  man 

Before  he  was  twentythree. 

But  still,  his  golden  body  and  soul 

Not  darkened  by  disaster, 
He  signed  the  steamship  Vestris  on, 

To  be  her  quartermaster. 

SHE  left  New  York  on  the  afternoon 
Of  a  Saturday  in  November, 
And  steered  for  South  America 

On  a  voyage  long  to  remember. 

She  slipped  that  night  in  the  trough  of  the  sea; 

And  rocked  in  that  dangerous  cradle, 
Her  cargo  loosened  in  her  hold, 

And  slid  with  the  watery  ladle. 

Her  sliding  cargo  made  her  list, 

And  tipped  her  decks  uphill. 
They  brought  her  out  of  the  trough  of  the  sea, 

But  she  was  listing  still. 

She  could  not  come  to  an  even  keel; 

And  following  one  more  night, 
Her  sailors  pumped  her  cargo  full, 

To  see  if  she  then  would  right. 

They  pumped  her  cargo  soaking  full, 
To  bring  her  over  even. 


Ballad  of  the  Golde 

By  SARAH  N.  CLEGHO 

But  still  she  listed,  still  she  turned 
One  of  her  decks  toward  heaven. 

And  by  the  Wednesday  morning 

The  wireless  signals  ran, 
"Help  for  the  steamship  Vestris; 

And  hurry  all  you  can." 

By  noon  they  manned  the  first  lifeboat, 

And  lowered  it  down  the  side. 
But  the  wind  roughed  up  and  made  the  waves 

Bitterly  hard  to  ride. 

"All  hands  on  deck!"  the  captain  called. 

"Let  pumps  and  bailing  go!" 
And  Licorish  came  with  his  sailor  mates 

From  their  perilous  work  below. 

Around  they  saw  the  wild  water, 

The  struggling  boats  so  small; 
And  Licorish  felt  beneath  his  feet 

The  rending  of  the  wall, 

Yet  carried  orders  and  manned  a  boat, 

And  took  a  lost  officer's  post, 
The  vessel  trembling  under  his  feet, 

And  giving  up  the  ghost. 

No  one  was  left  for  the  next  lifeboat, 

(And  going  down  fast  he  thought  her.) 

He  loosened  the  straps  of  the  last  lifeboat 
And  slipped  into  the  water, 

And  swimming  off  a  little  way, 

Lest  as  the  Vestris  drown, 
Her  suckage  swallow  his  golden  strength 

And  hold  and  carry  him  down, 

He  swam,  and  turned,  and  she  was  gone; 

No  timbers  left  afloat; 
But  struggling  lifeboats  flogged  by  waves, 

And  the  one  empty  boat. 

His  boat  unleashed  had  floated  free; 

The  ship  had  let  it  go; 
And  drifting  away  he  saw  some  oars, 

And  gathered  them  in  to  row. 


lands  of  Lionel  Licorish 

jcorations  by  Jenes  Lesesne  Wells 

In  the  wild  water  something  rose 

Like  windmills  glimmering  round. 
The  fins  of  sharks  were  rising  up 

For  the  fresh  meat  they  found, 

And  in  the  midst  a  human  form, 

A  washed  and  gasping  face. 
Licorish  plunging  overboard 

With  lifting  swift  embrace 

Hove  him  into  the  empty  boat, 

And  seized  the  oars  again, 
To  rake  the  ocean  up  and  down 

For  other  living  men. 

But  creeping  through  his  lifeboat's  floor 

Came  streaming  up  the  sea; 
For  he  had  chosen  a  leaky  bottom 

His  hope  and  trust  to  be. 

Well,  he  must  bail  and  row  and  search 

And  steer  his  treacherous  boat 
To  comb  the  ocean  back  and  forth 

For  who  still  lived  afloat; 

The  men  that  floated  still  alive; 

For,  sorrow  like  a  knife! 
No  floating  body  of  woman  or  child 

Still  breathed  the  breath  of  life. 

But  where  he  glimpsed  and  where  he  guessed 

A  living  man  to  be, 
His  golden  body  went  overboard 

And  raised  him  from  the  sea. 

With  strength  that  lasted,  who  knows  how, 

In  drenched  and  weary  bone, 
He  bailed  and  rowed  and  searched  and  plunged 

And  ransomed  one  by  one. 

From  two  to  four,  from  four  to  eight, 

And  on  by  one  and  two, 
The  saved  within  the  lifeboat  now 

To  twelve,  to  fifteen  grew. 


And  now  they  bailed  the  leaking  boat, 

Bailing  in  shifts,  of  three. 
The  evening  on  the  midnight  fell, 

And  moonlight  on  the  sea. 

Black  angel  of  the  Vestris  wreck, 

Dark  angel  of  the  deep, 
The  soul  of  Licorish,  golden  bright, 
Drew  on  the  drowning  through  the  night, 

And  saved  them  half  in  sleep. 

For  long  before  the  morning  stirred 

And  thinned  the  darkened  air, 

He  said  "I  rescued  sixteen  men," 

And  counted  twice,  and  once  again, 

And  there  were  twenty  there. 

NINE  ships  were  straining  at  their  steam 
From  north  and  south  and  east; 
Fast  hurrying  while  the  Vestris  called, 
And  faster  when  she  ceased. 

But  the  five  lifeboats  still  afloat 

Through  all  that  weltering  smother, 

Were  washed  and  beaten  far  apart; 
No  two  were  near  each  other. 

Yet  still  in  the  cold,  in  the  wet,  in  the  wind, 

Now  in  the  fourteenth  hour, 
To  keep  his  twenty  souls  alive, 

Young  Licorish  found  the  power. 

And  when  across  the  dark  water 

Came  on  the  rescue  light, 
He  made  the  Morse  code  signals  shine 

By  flashlight  through  the  night; 

And  still  had  power  and  still  had  wit 
And  still  had  nerve  and  skill, 

To  navigate  those  tumbling  waves 
As  if  they  all  lay  still, 

Till  safe  aboard  the  liner's  deck 

Was  every  refugee 
Whom  the  golden  hands  of  Licorish  raised 

And  ransomed  from  the  sea. 


Don't  Park  Here 

By  MARY  EDNA  McCHRISTIE 

Drawings  by  Esther  Andrews 


'ORKING  again  tonight?"   She  tried  to  speak 
casually. 
"Yes." 
"Late?" 

"Can't  tell.  Don't  wait  up  for  me."  And 
Husband  implanted  aft  apathetic  kiss  some- 
where between  the  lobe  of  his  wife's  left  ear  and  chin,  then 
hurried  out.  And  on  her  busy  cleaning  day  she  took  the 
time  off  to  cry — quietly,  in  a  lady-like  manner.  Each  morn- 
ing for  weeks,  Wife  anxiously  asked  the  same  question. 
Each  morning  for  weeks,  Husband  detachedly  gave  the 
same  answer. 

After  several  months  of  queer  attitudes,  automatic  kisses, 
civil  conversations,  one  suspicious  partner  hesitantly  entered 
the  Court  of  Domestic  Relations  and  presented  a  letter  of 
introduction  from  a  divorced  friend,  one  of  our  satisfied 
customers.  This  refined  complainant  of  thirty-two  placid 
years  was  put  together  very  neatly.  With  sensible  shoes  on 
her  feet,  and  a  brief  case  in  her  hand,  she  suggested  spinach 
and  the  Five-Foot  Classics. 

Apologetically,  "I've  never  been  in  court  before,  but  I 
must  talk  to  someone  about  my  husband — he  is  never  home 
at  night."  Leaning  over,  her  Phi  Beta  Kappa  key  striking 
the  desk,  "You  realize  one  hesitates  telling  one's  troubles  to 
one's  friends."  The  grammatical  ones  and  the  gold  key,  both 

emblematic  o.f 
superior  mental- 
ity, helped  clas- 
sify our  case. 

"We've  been 
married  five 
years,"  and  seri- 
ously she  dis- 
cussed the  pessi- 
mistic predictions 
of  this  five-year 
period.  We  tried 
to  convince  her 
that  divorce  pre- 
dictors are  not  al- 
ways so  sad  as 
they  are  bilious. 
A  little  calomel 
might  help  a  lot. 
"We  were  en- 
gaged two  years. 
My  husband  beg- 
ged me  to  run 
away  and  marry 
him  when  I  was 
a  senior  at 
Wellesley,  but  I 


Sensible 
shoes,  brief 
case  .  .  .  she 
suggested 
spinach  and 
the  five -foot 
classics 


refused — hasty  marriages  seem  so  vulgar,  besides,  I  didn't 
have  my  things  ready." 

"Things?" 

"Linens,  bedding,  trousseau.  It  took  me  nearly  a  year 
to  do  my  monogramming."  A  species  almost  extinct. 

Then  we  discussed  Husband's  nerves,  his  irritability,  his 
frequent  suspicious  absences.  Our  client  described,  in  tire- 
some detail,  her  eight-room  house,  her  hopeless  maids,  her 
end-of-the-day  fatigue. 

"What  do  you  and  your  husband  enjoy  together?" 

"Not  much  of  anything.  I  don't  golf — I  don't  dance — 
I  read  aloud  sometimes,  but  he  always  falls  asleep.  There's 
really  nothing — 

"How  about  the  theater?" 

"We  don't  go  often.  He  always  laughs  so  loud  it  em- 
barrasses me.  I  enjoy  the  legitimate — he  loves  comedy." 
(No  Amos  'n  Andy  for  her.) 

"YV7HAT  does  your  husband  complain   about  partic- 

W  ularly?" 

"Everything." 

"Is  he  well  ?" 

"Perfectly.  At  least  he  never  misses  a  day's  work.  He 
hasn't  been  away  from  me  a  night  in  four  years."  Poor 
Husband ! 

"Does  he  seem  to  enjoy  his  home?" 

"He  should.  It's  perfectly  kept — not  a  pin  out  of  place. 
His  dinner  is  always  steaming  hot.  He  becomes  furious  when 
I  insist  upon  meat  substitutes,  but  I  know  what  his  stomach 
can  stand.  Really,  Miss,  I  can't  understand  men,  the  more 
a  woman  does— 

"Yes,  yes,  we  know." 

"I  do  everything  I  can  to  help.  I  even  lay  out  fresh 
clothes  for  him  each  morning."  The  independent,  manless 
Referee  gasped.  "You  mean  you  select  his  ties,  socks, 
everything?" 

"Yes,  indeed."    Defensively,  "What's  so  amusing?" 

"Nothing."  But  we  fabricated.  How  Husband  must  feel 
on  a  gay  spring  morning  with  his  soul  calling  for  red,  and 
his  wife  answering  with  gray! 

"Is  your  husband  affectionate?    Does  he  still  kiss  you?" 

"In  a  way."  (Well,  well,  she  was  becoming  more  in- 
teresting.) 

"Oh,  don't  mind  us.  Kissing  is  the  most  innocent  thing 
we  discuss." 

"Well,  to  be  frank,  it's  been  two  months  since  he  really 
kissed  me." 

"Really  kissed?" 

"Well: — you  understand  what  I  mean."    We  did. 

"Do  you  love  your  husband  ?" 

"Naturally,  or  I  wouldn't  have  married  him." 

"Do  you  ever  pet  him — make  a  fuss  over  him?" 


34 


DONT  PARK  HERE 


35 


d  salary.    /•  ~) 
he  isn't   ^' 


Explosively — "What  kind  of  woman  do  you  think  I  am  ?" 
We  didn't  think;  we  knew.  A  virginal  type  ashamed  of 
an  honest-to-God  emotion. 

"Is  there  another  woman  in  the  case?" 

"Xo — no — no — "  and  each  denial  sounded  less  convincing. 
"At  least,  I  don't  think  so.  My  husband  wouldn't  associate 
with  a  common  woman." 

"But  a  changing  heart  isn't  always  selective." 

"You  can't  make  me  believe  Jimmy's  unfaithful.  I 
won't  believe  it,"  and  the  fact  that  she  did  half-way  believe 
it  made  her  look  old,  tired,  a  trifle  pathetic. 

"Have  you  any  children?" 
No." 

"Why  not?"  radio. 

She  blushed.  "Really,  I  don't  resent  your  ques- 
tions, but  this  talk  about  children  is  so  personal." 

••Well,  from  all  we  can  hear,  having  children 
is  rather  personal."  No  answer. 

"Does  your  husband  want  children?" 

"I've  never  discussed  the  subject  with  him."  Too 
bad  her  gold  key  wasn't  fitted  to  open  the  door  to 
a  sane  emotional  conception  of  God's  original  plan. 

"What  does  your  husband  do?" 

"Heads  up  a  sales  service — makes  a  good  salary.    ,  ~) 
In  fact,  he's  quite  successful  even  though 
a  college  man."    Poor  Edison! 

"Have  you  ever  followed  your  husband  at  night?" 

Her  eyes  back-fired.  "No.  I  don't  intend  to." 
The  preposition  at  the  end  of  the  sentence  showed 
her  emotional  state. 

Superficially  judging,  we  had  assumed  the  respon- 
sibility of  a  couple  who  had  endured  over  eighteen 
hundred  days  and  nights  together.  You  see,  domestic 
service  has  its  advantages,  for  servants  are  guaran- 
teed regular  days  off.  We  had  heard  all  about  a 
comedy-loving  man  so  dominated  that  he  dared  not 
even  decide  upon  his  own  color  scheme.  On  the 
other  side  of  this  house  divided  against  itself,  we 
had  wished  upon  us  a  mental  old  maid  whose  college  educa- 
tion and  dangling  key  had  left  her  cold  and  a  trifle  superior 
— a  meticulous  housekeeper  who  worshipped  things — a  vir- 
ginal wife  who  blushed  at  such  normal  essentials  as  kissing, 
loving,  and  having  children. 

WE  begged  our  client  to  allow  us  to  summon  her  hus- 
band to  the  office.  We  wanted  to  interview  him. 
Too,  we  felt  a  keen  curiosity  to  see  what  kind  of  man  this 
kind  of  woman  preferred.  Any  one  belonging  to  her  should 
be  dignified  and  solemn  like  a  church  usher;  fastidious  too, 
and  insistent  upon  wearing  monogrammed  pajamas.  We 
knew  that  never  would  her  ideal  swear,  chew  gum,  or 
say  "ain't." 

Later  in  the  week  we  made  a  home  visit.  We  found  our 
unhappy  wife  living  in  a  house  of  glistening  windows,  un- 
yielding chairs,  strait-laced  drapes,  shrouded  lamps.  We 
were  ushered  into  a  room  suggestive  of  tuberoses  and  fu- 
nerals. Our  client's  spring  house-cleaning  debauch  was 
just  over,  so  naturally  there  was  a  "no  smoking"  sign 
on  the  furnace.  Radiators,  modestly  swathed  in  fresh 
linen,  sizzled  no  more.  Waving  meadow  grasses,  browned 
by  the  late  summer's  sun,  jealously  guarded  the  gas 
grate  opening.  Cramped,  cold,  un  relaxed  we  sat  on 


the  edge  of  a  couch  whose  pillows  knew  their  place. 
We  looked  about.  Even  her  pictures  were  consistent. 
The  Acropolis,  The  Parthenon,  Rheims  Cathedral,  archi- 
tecturally cold  and  perfect.  Instinctively  we  knew  that 
Venus  de  Milo  would  never  dare  exhibit  her  handicap  on 
those  walls.  A  chair,  originally  designed  for  reading,  stood 
aloof,  and  why  not?  A  chair  has  depth  and  never  once  had  this 
one  been  invited  to  make  a  fourth  to  a  handy  end  table,  a 
friendly  lamp,  and  a  good  book.  We  noted  only  one  sign  of 
sociability — George  Sand  and  George  Eliot  stood  on  the 
bookshelf  side  by  side.  Upon  second  thought  we  knew  this 


s  on  the  floor,  near-beer  on  the 
ashes  falling  from  a  fragrant  cigar 


N * 

*£% 

proximity  was  not  because  of  their  friendship,  but  because 
a  red  binding  looks  well  against  a  green.  Our  hostess  in- 
sisted that  we  inspect  the  whole  house.  We  passed  through 
each  perfectly  appointed  room,  and  found  not  a  single  spot 
in  which  to  live.  We  grew  less  enthusiastic  over  the  thought 
of  a  baby  in  this  setting — after  all,  babies  should  be  allowed 
some  kind  of  wet  and  dry  abandonment. 

We  drank  our  tea  and  nibbled  ourcookies — crumbs  dropped 
to  the  floor — that  helped.  We  made  a  few  polite  remarks, 
and  as  the  door  closed  upon  us  we  felt  an  uncontrollable 
desire  to  get  reckless  and  make  whoopee.  That's  what  social 
service  did  for  us.  As  we  turned  the  corner  we  knew  our 
persnickety  housekeeper  and  her  .reliable  Hoover  (no  re- 
flections upon  the  President)  were  back  together  on  the  job. 

A  few  days  later  a  caller  appeared  at  our  door.  "Well, 
girls  (how  we  did  warm  up  to  that  man!),  what  do  you 
want  with  me?  What  in  heck's  name  have  I  done?"  Show- 
ing his  letter,  "Maybe  you've  got  the  wrong  Jimmy  Clark." 

"Sit  down.  We're  happy  to  meet  you."  And  this  pleasant, 
heavy-set  man,  prematurely  gray,  found  himself  a  chair. 
His  clear,  blue  eyes  carried  a  big  supply  of  laughs  ready  for 
immediate  delivery.  As  we  talked  sociably,  Martha's  choice 
impressed  us  as  being  the  kind  of  man  who  would  listen 
patiently  to  reminiscences — even  Pullman  anecdotes,  a  big- 


36 


DON'T  PARK  HERE 

girls,"   and   old   ladies 


has 


souled  man   who  called   old  maids 
"Mother" — a  truly  lovable  sort! 

When  we   asked    about    his    domestic    affairs    the    Irish 

j.       twinkle  died. 

"W  hat     do    you 
mean — my  affairs?" 

"Your    wife 
been  to  see  us." 

"Martha — here — at 
court — to    complain 
about  me?"    His  eyes 
clouded   over   appeal- 
ingly.     "Do  e  s 
Martha    want 
to  get  rid  of 
me  ?" 
Won- 
"^  \        der- 


The  night  watchman  volunteered,  "He  ain't  in — never 
here  in  the  evenin — he's  over  at  the  Metropole  Hotel" 


ingly  he  asked  this  question,  as  all  males 
would. 

"No — not  that — Martha's  worried  about 
you." 

"About  me?    I'm  all  right — just  a  little  tired!" 
"Not  your  health — your  attitude  toward  her — your  busi- 
ness engagements  that  keep  you  away  from  home  so  often 
and  so  late." 

We  could  have  sworn  that  no  other  woman  complicated 
this  case. 

"Well,  if  Martha's  talked,  so  can  I.  Fed  up  is  the  word. 
Martha's  good — bright — I'm  not  collegiate  (he  twinkled 
again)  only  went  through  High,  then  had  to  go  to  work. 
But  lady,  this  is  Martha's  idea  of  living:  day  after  day  she 
potters  about  the  house,  then  when  she  feels  real  devilish 
she  spends  hours  pulling  threads  out  of  linen  squares  so  she 
can  put  some  others  back  in  their  place.  I  get  excited  when 
1  even  think  of  it.  I  feellike  a  bounder  talking  about  her 
— she's  a  wonderful  housekeeper. 


"Yes.    We  visited  your  home." 

"I  love  her  and  I  hate  to  say  this,  but  we  don't  get  any 
joy  out  of  life.  She  never  laughs,  never  plays,  is  always 
tired.  She  likes  symphonies,  I  like  jazz.  Don't  you  see  how 
it  is?"  We  did. 

"Why  not  try  to  change  some  of  her  habits?" 
"Listen,  lady,  I'm  thirty-eight  now.     I  won't  live  long 
enough." 

"Is  your  house  comfortable?" 

"That  show  house?     No.     I  can't  even  smoke — have  to 
take  a  few  puffs  on  the  back  steps  like  a  tramp." 
"But  you  have  your  own  room  ?" 

"I  have,  have  I?"     He  beat  the  new  glass  desk  top  with 
his  fist.     We  cringed — men  are  often  destructive  in  their 
emotional  moments.     "My  place  is  just  like  an  old  ladies' 
home  with  nothing  around  that  looks  masculine.  And  listen, 
Miss,  (he  walked  about  excitedly)  I'm  a  radio  fan — like  to 
tinker  and  try  new  sets.     Can  I  ever  find  a  part  I  want? 
No!     If  I  leave  my  stuff  out  she  puts  it  away  before  night 
— even  dusts  my  expensive  tubes." 
"What  else—" 

"If  I  sing  in  the  bath-tub  she  gets  nervous.     If  I  lie  on 
the  couch  she  shakes  out  the  pillows.    If  I  smoke,  she  says 
it  makes  her  head  ache,  and  whenever  I  turn  on  the  radio 
loud  she  closes  the  window.    When  I  hold  her  to  me 
(and  here  he  became  vehement)  she  looks  downright 
insulted." 

We  interrupted.    We  had  to  quiet  papa  down. 
"Any  children?" 

"No.   I  love  kids,  but  I  know  her  too  well  to  even 
discuss  such  a  thing.    Besides,  babies  would  clutter  up 
the  house."     His  embittered  acceptance  of  his  wife's 
L\    limitation  was  most  illuminating. 
»*  "Have  you  ever  considered  a  separation?" 

"Lord,  no!     Did  Martha  think  I  had?     I'll 
always  love  her  but  I'll  say  this,  I  love  her  more 
when  I'm  away  from  her.    Do  you  get  what 
I  mean?"      We  did. 
"Any  other  woman?" 
"No— never  will  be." 
"Where  do  you  spend  your  evenings?" 
"Picture  shows — my  office — anywhere  but 
home.     I  have  fifty  men  under  me — I  need 
relaxation — haven't  felt  so  good  lately."    Our  man  was  just 
about  ready  for  a  nervous  breakdown. 

We  have  a  plan  in  mind.  "Have  you  ever  considered 
renting  a  room  downtown  and  fixing  it  up  for  yourself?" 

"Gosh!  What  an  idea!  Oh  boy,"  as  the  full  import  of 
our  suggestion  reached  him.  "What  sport!  Do  you  really 
mean  it?" 

"We  certainly  do.    Will  you  follow  our  suggestions?" 
"Oh,  doctor,  will  I?    But  what  if  she  finds  me  out?"    A 
ten-year-old  planning  to  sleep  in  a  tent  for  the  first  time 
would  probably  show  the  same  proportion  of  exciting  ad- 
venture and  fear. 

"Don't  worry.  We'll  assume  responsibility."  (Just  like 
that.) 

"Have  you  a  place  in  mind  ?"    And  then  we  watched  the 

transformation  of  a  tired,  irritable,  indifferent  husband  into 

an  enthusiastic,  life-loving  little  boy.     Women  would  have 

envied  him  his  careless  tossing  off  of  years. 

We  sent  up  a  prayer  that  our  plan  prove  psychologically 


DONT  PARK  HERE 


37 


sound.  First,  establish  him  in  his  new  quarters,  give  his 
wife  no  information  regarding  his  absences;  suggest  later 
that  she  call  at  his  office  some  evening  and  propose  a  show, 
arrange  for  her  to  find  a  card  on  the  door  giving  his  hotel 
and  room  number.  Being  women,  we  knew  her  curiosity 
would  lead  her  on.  Seeing  him  established  so  comfortably 
might  teach  her  something  about  red-blooded  men,  friendly 
couches,  rare  steak  sandwiches,  normal  urges. 


AND,  too,  our  wife  didn't  realize  it  (in  fact,  neither  did 
her  husband),  but  later  on  she  was  to  become  a 
mother.  Social  workers  have  ideas,  and  everybody  knows 
there  is  nothing  so  disorganizing  to  a  perfectly  appointed 
household,  nothing  so  completely  absorbing  to  an  ingrown 
husband  and  wife,  nothing  so  absolutely  soul-satisfying  as  a 
baby.  So,  why  not  ? 

A  week  or  two  later  our  man  rushed  into  the  office.   "Oh, 
girls,  my  place  is  a  wow!     Come  down  and  look  it  over." 

We  were  invited  into  a  comfortable  hotel  room,  lighted 
by  three  windows  whose  curtains  were  pinned  rakishly  back. 
Exciting  serials,  patiently  awaiting  the  end,  were  every- 
where. A  bridge  lamp,  indecently  nude,  stood  back  of  a 
second-hand  couch  which  boasted  one  big  gentleman  pillow. 
Prints  of  horses,  news  events,  radio  diagrams  were  pinned 
to  the  walls.  Newspapers  lay  on  the  floor.  Complex  radio 
parts  and  smoking  tobacco  mingled  democratically.  A  pair 
of  pajamas,  hybrids  and  colorful,  hung  from  a  side  chande- 
lier. Back  of  a  dilapidated  screen  sagged  an  old 
refrigerator,  rebellious  over  near-beer. 

The  next  time  the  puzzled  wife  called  she 
remarked  that  her  husband  seemed  less  ir- 
ritable at  home,  but  acted  all  the  time  as  if 
he  felt  ashamed  of  something.     Guiltily  we 
asked  if  her  husband  were  home  more.     "Less, 
if  anything.    Oh,  do  you  think  there's  a  woman 
in   the  case?"     The   old   question.      "I've   tele- 
phoned his  office  at  night  but  I  never  find  him 
in."     Becoming  agitated,  "I'm  getting  alarmed — 
there's  something  wrong,   I   tell  you."     As   if  we 
hadn't  known  this  all  along! 

"Why  don't  you  go  down  to  your  husband's  office 
some  evening,  surprise  him,  say  you  want  to  take 
show,  a  comedy  maybe."     No  smile. 

Two  days  later  she  called  in  person. 

"We've  quarreled  about  our  vacation.    I  planned 
a  visit  to  my  married  sister's.    My  husband  wants 
to  go  fishing  with  some  men  friends.     We  had 
words.     I  told  him  I  wouldn't  go  without  him 
— he  said  I  wouldn't  go  with  him." 

"Why  don't  you  go  to  your  sister's  and  let 
him  fish  ?    Anyway,  why  do  husbands  and  wives 
always    insist    upon    spending    vacations    together?" 

"Why,  because  they  love  each  other,"  and  the  sin- 
gle woman  enjoyed  one  of  her  big  invisible  winks.     If 
educators  could  only  interview  divorce  plaintiffs  and 
defendants  for  a  time,  college  curricula  would  surely 
be  revolutionized.  j 

"Listen,  Mrs.  Clark,  why  don't  you  do  the  thing    / 
that  will  make  your  husband  happy?"  \ 

"Happy?    What  more  can  I  do?" 

Suspicion  is  really  no  respecter  of  persons.     So    "I've  left  Jimmy— Jimmy's  left  me 
that  evening  the  wife  knocked  timidly  on  the  door    — he  doesn't  love  me — he  don't. . ." 


of  her  husband's  office.  Before  she  had  time  to  read  the  card 
the  night  watchman  volunteered,  "He  ain't  in — never  here 
in  the  evenin'.  He's  over  at  the  Metropole  Hotel,  Room 

413." 

Suddenly  canny,  she  asked,  "Hasn't  he  a  home?" 
"Guess  not — always  loafin"  around  here." 
"Is  he  married?" 

"Guess  not — ought  to  be."    And  not  wanting  to  seem  'un- 
gracious he  asked  a  question:    "Are  you  a  relative?" 

"Yes — far  removed."     And  later  the  watchman  told  his 
wife,  "That  woman  looked  a  damned  sight  like  faintin'." 

That  night  the  telephone  rang.    "Hello,  hello,"  and  the 
voice  trailed  off  into  a  sob.    "This  is  Martha  Clark.    Won't 
you  please  come  down  here?     I'm  at  my  husband's  office." 
"What's  happened?" 

"Jimmy  has  a  room  at  the  Metropole  Hotel — that's  where 
he's  been  all  these  evenings.    Oh,  I  simply  can't  face  them 
alone." 
"Them?" 

"You  don't  suppose  he's  living  there  alone,  do  you?" 
"I'll  hurry  down — meet  you  in  the  hotel  lobby." 
"After  all  I've  done  for  my  husband.    I  never  look  at  an- 
other man,"  and  just  then  the  telephone  girl  decided  we  had 
talked  long  enough. 

In  the  meantime,  Martha,  reckless  for  once, 
ordered  a  taxi.     She  must  know  the  truth. 
When  we  met  she  clutched  wildly  at  us, 
making  a  rush  for  the  elevator.    Never 
had  we  seen  a  woman  so  frantically 
anxious    to    make    herself    perfectly 
miserable.     Never  had  we  believed 
/      ^  that  our  Martha  would  so  nearly 
J j     approach  the  normal  as  to  pick  up 


an  acquaintance  with  two  brand  new 
emotions,  jealousy  and  fear. 
A  lift  to  the  fourth  floor,  a  breathless 
searching  for  the  number,  an  instinctive 
turning  to  the  room  where  the  radio  was 
the  loudest.     Martha  looked  sick,  seemed 
afraid  to  knock.    When  she  did  there  was 
no  answer.     We  pounded   on   the   door. 
"Come  in,  boy.     If  that  darned  steak 
isn't    rare,    I'll — "     And    before    us — 
coat  off — shoes  off — a  bottle  of  near-beer 
on  the  radio  table,  sat  Martha's  dream 
of  manhood.     He  turned,  and  the  two 
baffled  partners  looked  into  each  others 
eyes. 

An   artist,   attempting  to   immortalize 
marriage-gone-wrong  should  have  scru- 
tinized Jimmy  and  Martha  at  that  mo- 
ment.    Possessive  love,  strong  as  steel, 
a  clash  of  wills,  a  conflict  of  person- 
ality, hot  anger,  latent  passion,  a  go- 
to-hell  defiance.  Painting  Mona  Lisa's 
smile  was  easy! 

Jimmy  came  to  first,   and  jerked 
the    newspapers    from    the    chairs. 
Martha  sat  down,  quite  precipitate- 
ly.    She  seemed  stunned. 
"Well,"  Jimmy  was  forced  into 
(Continued  on  page  49) 


All  in  the  Day's  Work 

By  FRANCES  SAGE  BRADLEY,  M.D. 


•ISS  CAMERON  had  come  home  late  the 
night  before  and  Mrs.  Arnold  hated  to  call 
her  so  early.  That  girl  certainly  earned  her 
money  all  right.  She  didn't  get  sleep  enough 
to  go  all  day  at  such  a  pace.  But  the  doctor 
sounded  emphatic — said  he'd  drive  by  for  her 
at  seven-fifteen.  Well,  anyway,  she  should  have  her  toast 
and  coffee.  Yes,  and  some  chokecherry  jam.  She  liked  the 
tang  of  that  jam. 

The  doctor  was  on  time.  So  was  Miss  Cameron. 
"Got  an  extra  blanket,  and  a  pillow  or  so?"  he  called, 
explaining  as  the  red-headed  nurse  chucked  these  accessories 
into  the  back  of  the  car  and  hopped  in  beside  him,  "It's 
that  Sims  boy  again  out  at  Beaver  Dam.  His  daddy  sounded 
good  and  scared  over  the  phone.  Said  they'd  made  a  night 
of  it.  Got  a  dose  of  oil  down  the  kid,  and  tried  to  keep 
hot  cloths  on  his  belly,  but  he  wouldn't  let  'em  get  within 
a  mile  of  him.  He's  had  a  tender  McBurney  for  a  year  or 
so  but  the  whole  outfit  bucked  like  bronchos  at  the  very 
word  operation.  Serve  'em  right  if  we  have  to  bring  him  to 
the  hospital,"  swerving  round  a  mud  hole  at  the  end  of 
a  stretch  of  corduroy  road. 

The  case  was  past  moving.  Instead,  the  nurse  comman- 
deered and  scrubbed  the  scalding  vat  where  butchers  were 
killing  hogs,  borrowed  their  aprons  and  boiled  them  with 
all  the  sheets  and  pitchers  and  basins  she  could  find,  besides 
a  couple  of  pailfuls  of  extra  water.  The  doctor  down  at 
the  blacksmith  shop  heated  and  bent  telegraph  wire  into 
retractors,  sterilized  safety  razors,  scissors,  and  needles  from 
Miss  Cameron's  bag,  and  together  they  relieved  the  ex- 
hausted, anxious-faced  little  fellow  of  an  all  but  ruptured 
appendix.  With  instructions  to  a  steady-nerved  neighbor 
woman,  they  hurried  back  to  town. 

"It  isn't  much  out  of  your  way,  doctor.  Will  you  drive 
me  over  to  the  county  school?  I'm  Schicking  our  children 
tomorrow  and  I  want  to  be  sure  they  all  have  written 
consent  of  parents.  Oh,  I'll  get  home  all  right," 
laughing  at  the  impending  protest.  "One  of  the  boys  will 
lend  me  his  pony  and  I'll  leave  it  handy  for  him  after  school. 
And  if  you  don't  mind,"  recalling  her  possessions  in  the 
back  of  the  car,  "you  may  leave  the  blanket  and  pillows 
at  the  house  as  you  go  by." 

"No  diphtheria  in  our  county?"  ducking  behind  the  wind- 
shield for  a  light. 

"Not  yet,  and  we  don't  want  any.  But  I  wish  you'd 
tell  me  how  to  get  along  with  this  new  doctor  over  in  Clark 
County.  He  doesn't  realize  that  I  can't  work  three  counties 
at  once.  I'm  compelled  to  take  them  turn  about.  Oh, 
doctor,  if  they  were  all  like  you  I'd  love  my  work  even 
if  it  is  hard!"  The  gruff  man  grunted,  and  tossed  his 
cigarette  through  the  window.  "You  see,"  she  continued, 
"I  got  in  bad  with  him  first  by  showing  that  filthy  Mrs. 
Moffett  how  to  scrub  her  hands  and  boil  the  syringe  and 
water  before  doing  little  Jessie's  ear.  When  I  reported  to 
him  and  asked  if  he  would  like  me  to  look  after  the  case 
he  informed  me  T  could  let  his  patients  alone.  Yet  he  was 


furious  because  I  wouldn't  take  Mayor  Shane's  little  daughter 
when  she  came  down  with  diphtheria  and  leave  all  my 
Schicking  and  preventive  work  in  your  county  and  Rabun. 
Threatened  to  report  me  to  the  State  Board  of  Health." 

"Let  him,"  grouched  the  brusque  one.  "Then  he'll  learn 
where  to  get  off.  It's  bad  enough  for  you  to  be  taking  our 
simple  labor  cases  so  some  of  us  lazy  dogs  can  get  a  night's 
rest  occasionally.  But  as  soon  as  you  begin  neglecting  your 
public  health  work  for  bedside  duty,  just  so  soon  you  lose 
your  job."  He  stepped  on  the  gas  as  they  reached  a  good 
bit  of  road.  "I'll  be  on  hand  at  next  session  of  Quorum 
Court  and  see  that  our  county  digs  up  enough  money  for 
a  whole  nurse,  not  a  third  of  one.  Then  Rabun  and  Clark 
counties  can  go  hang." 

Miss  Cameron  filed  her  batch  of  parents'  consents,  but 
instead  of  borrowing  a  boy's  pony  she  found  a  horse  and 
buggy  waiting  with  an  urgent  request  to  come  at  once  and 
see  a  little  four-year-old  back  in  the  country.  The  parents 
said  she  had  been  dragging  around  for  a  day  or  so.  Walked 
as  if  she  were  tired  or  lazy  or  "just  notionate  like  all  chil- 
dren are  sometimes."  They  hadn't  paid  much  attention. 
Thought  she'd  pick  up  and  go  to  walking  again  when  she  got 
ready.  But  today  seemed  like  she  was  past  going.  She 
wouldn't  eat  a  thing,  and  didn't  want  to  talk.  Just  laid 
there  on  the  bed  quiet  and  white  and  still.  It  wasn't  natural. 
Vigorously  the  family  opposed  bothering  with  a  doctor.  The 
nurse  needn't  tell  him.  It  would  only  mean  another  big, 
bill,  maybe  a  hospital,  or  operation.  The  nurse  had  cured 
Mrs.  Mallory's  baby  when  it  was  almost  blind.  Why 
couldn't  she  do  as  much  for  them?  What  was  a  county 
nurse  for,  anyway,  they'd  like  to  know!  Only  after  much 
persuasion,  after  describing  little  crippled  children,  grown 
men  and  women  neglected  in  childhood  hobbling  through 
life  by  means  of  braces,  casts,  crutches,  did  they  consent  to 
let  her  call  the  doctor. 

THIS  was  Miss  Cameron's  chance  to  fly  across  the  fields 
and  persuade  young  Mrs.  Chrisman  to  engage  the  doctor 
while  he  was  in  this  neighborhood.  She  even  found  Chris 
at  home.  Surely  after  losing  his  first  wife  in  childbirth  he'd 
not  take  another  chance  on  convulsions  or  other  compli- 
cations! It  was  high  time  his  wife  was  seeing  the  doctor 
regularly. 

When  Miss  Cameron  finally  got  to  town  everybody  had 
had  dinner — everybody  but  the  nurse.  She  had  lost  track 
of  time  until  she  found  her  office  filled  with  women  and 
children  dropping  crackers,  apples,  candy  all  over  the  place. 
Poor  things.  They  had  spent  the  entire  morning  and  now 
the  dinner  hour  waiting  for  her,  and  this  was  her  regular 
office  day.  One  woman's  baby  wasn't  doing  well.  She 
couldn't  fix  the  broth  the  way  the  doctor  said.  It  was  all 
watery  and  the  baby  threw  the  bottle  as  far  as  he  could 
send  it.  Wouldn't  Miss  Cameron  show  her  how  to  make 
the  stuff?  The  next  woman's  child  had  been  so  spoiled 
during  the  grandmother's  visit  that  now  she  had  to  eat  the 
enduring  day.  And  as  for  (Continued  on  page  48) 


38 


THROUGH    NEIGHBORS'    DOORWAYS 

The  Committee  on  the  Universe 


By  JOHN  PALMER  GAVIT 


IN  each  of  two  very  rural  villages  well  known 
to  me,  Committees  on  the  Universe  are  in 
continuous    session,    passing    upon    weighty 
matters  more  or  less  mismanaged  or  maybe 
altogether  overlooked  by  the  Powers  That 
Be,   including  the   Almighty.     They   never 
formally  adjourn,  their  recess  is  only  overnight;  though  the 
personnel  shifts  and  interweaves  from  hour  to  hour,  from 
day  to  day,  there  is  always  a  quorum  of  two  at  least.    One 
of  the  incentives  to  attendance  regularly  and  throughout  the 
•cation  is  the  fact  that  only  by  being  the  last  to  leave  can 
one  guarantee  the  safety  of  his  own  reputation. 

I  -tick  around  till  everybody  else  is  gone,"  one  of  such 
a  constant  group  said  to  me  the  other  day,  "because  the 
minute  anybody  leaves  they  begin  on  him.  And  they  know 
more  about  a  fellow's  business  than  he  does  himself." 

Even  that  doesn't  save  him ;  sometimes  one  who  stays  right 
there  is  left  alone;  the  Committee  goes  elsewhere  and  at- 
tends to  his  classification.  In  such  wise  I  got  my  own  local 
reputation  for  being — well,  perhaps  sub-normal  in  respect 
of  ready  intelligence. 

On  that  occasion  I  was  in  the  barber's  chair,  with  the 
committee  sitting  round.     Someone  brought  the  news  that 
a    fellow-member   had    just 
been  mulcted  by  the  justice 
of  the  peace  for  having  in 
his   possession   trout   of   less 
than  the  legal  length  of  six 
inches. 

"They  soaked  him  ten 
dollars  for  the  first  one  and 
fifteen  for  each  of  the 
others."  the  informant  said. 
"How  could  they  tell 
which  was  the  first  one?" 
I  asked. 

There  was  a  long  silence. 
Then  one  of  them  an- 
nounced, vehemently  and  I 
thought  somewhat  irrele- 
vantly, that  he  himself 
would  be  damned  (which 
from  the  strictly  Calvimstic 
point  of  view  I  judge  to  be 

quite  likely),  and  one  by  one  they  went  out,  without  at- 
tempting any  answer  to  my  question.  I  do  not  know  it  to 
this  hour.  But  I  have  learned  since  that  my  inquiry  did  me 
a  damage.  They  disposed  of  me  outside,  but  nobody  ever 
told  me  the  result;  I  have  had  to  infer  it  from  the  general 
demeanor  when  I  venture  to  sit  in. 

THERE  is  nothing  peculiar  to  these  committees.     They 
are  universal,  sitting  everywhere  in  the  world.     Even-- 
body belongs  to  one  or  more  of  them.    One  of  the  members 


NOON.     Woodcut  by  Barbara  Gregg.     From  The  Woodcut 
of  Today,  edited  by  Geoffrey  Holme. 


of  the  one  that  I  know  best,  surpassing  all  others  in  con- 
stancy of  attendance,  is  a  deaf-mute  who  makes  his  contri- 
butions to  the  discussion  entirely  by  gesture,  amazingly  well 
understood  by  those  who  have  known  him  all  his  life.  As 
the  village  sage  said  to  me: 

"He  doesn't  have  to  do  any  'daily  dozen';  he  gets  enough 
exercise  in  his  conversation." 

The  jurisdiction  of  these  committees  is  all-inclusive; 
there  is  no  question  too  abstruse  or  recondite  or  of  locus  too 
far  distant,  for  them  to  tackle  and  dispose  of.  Of  politics 
and  economics — you  can  get  a  judgment  about  farm  relief, 
the  stock  market,  unemployment,  the  tariff,  war-debts  and 
reparations,  socialism,  the  Soviets,  prohibition,  the  League 
of  Nations,  Mussolini,  relativity,  anything  from  Mah  to 
Mahi,  Fish  to  Moon,  from  people  whose  own  vineyards  may 
be  all  grown  over  with  weeds,  whose  stone  walls  are  scat- 
tered flat,  and  their  cows  in  the  neighbors'  corn.  Of  other 
people's  children,  not  one  member,  however  notoriously  un- 
successful with  his  own,  but  can  pass  upon  the  defects  of 
bringing-up.  One  who  cannot  name  his  own  representative 
in  Congress  or  perhaps  even  in  the  Count}-  Board,  will  tell 
you  "what  HooTer  ought  to  have  done"  about  difficult  mat- 
ters in  regions  that  he  could  not  locate  on  a  map.  And  as 

for  foreign  affairs — I  defy 
you  to  find  between  the  two 
oceans  one  of  these  groups 
hesitating  a  moment  in  ap- 
praising activities  and  rela- 
tionships in  and  of  Eng- 
land, Germany,  Italy,  Rus- 
sia, India,  and  China.  There 
is,  to  be  sure,  a  trifle  less 
fluency  with  regard  to  Jugo- 
slavia, Czechoslovakia,  Iraq, 
and  such-like ;  their  names 
come  less  readily  to  the 
tongue,  and  one  may  not  be 
sure  whether  the  Kurds  br- 
long  in  Egypt,  Thibet,  or 
Manchuria.  Generally 
speaking,  however,  at  these 
sessions  problems  of  the 
gravest  moment  and  utmost 
complexity  are  reckoned 
with ;  with  a  wave  of  the  hand  and  an  epithet  whole  races 
are  brushed  away  by  people  as  well  informed  about  their 
characteristics,  history,  problems— even  their  region  of  origin 
— as  the  average  cow  is  about  differential  calculus. 

Do  not  suppose  that  these  committees  are  to  be  found 
only  in  country  barber-shops  and  general  stores  or  that  their 
constituency  is  by  any  means  always  rural.  You  will  find 
them  in  full  form  and  regalia  at  the  best-appointed  dinner 
tables  of  what  calls  itself  "society" ;  in  the  most  exclusive 
clubs  of  either  sex — anywhere  that  people  gather,  and, 


39 


40 


THE  COMMITTEE  ON  THE  UNIVERSE 


having  had  their  inevitable  fling  at  prohibition,  turn  to  out- 
lying subjects.  They  are  really  at  their  best  when  a  group  of 
"us,  the  more  intelligent,"  get  together.  The  phenomenon 
touches  zenith  when  there  are  present  persons  who  have  passed 
a  few  weeks  or  months  abroad,  rushing  from  place  to  place 
and  glib  with  names  of  countries,  places,  buildings;  supposedly, 
therefore,  well-posted  about  the  things  that  the  common  run 
of  folk  know  of  only  from  newspaper  headlines.  Then  you  get 
the  real  "low-down." 

Nor  may  you  imagine  that  these  committees  function  only 
in  this  country.  A  habit  has  grown  up  in  some  American  cir- 
cles of  late,  of  attributing  to  Europeans  as  a  whole  a  greater 
degree  of  intelligence  than  ours  about  international  and  other- 
national  affairs.  True,  they  are  closer  to  each  other  over  there ; 
it  is  easier,  cheaper  and  more  necessary  for  them  to  go  to  other 
countries.  It  is  a  matter  of  business  necessity  for  them  to  have 
a  smattering  of  one  or  two  languages  other  than  their  own. 
It  may  be  (though  I  doubt  it)  that  in  proportion  to  the  whole 
population  there  is  a  larger  proportion  of  persons  really  well- 
informed  about  matters  of  international  import.  Nevertheless, 
there  as  here — I  am  inclined  to  think  more  than  here — the 
parochial  state  of  mind  and  information  prevails.  There  is  in 
this  country  no  narrow,  chauvinistic  nationalism  surpassing  that 
right  now  prevailing  in  any  other  country  that  you  mav  choose 
to  name. 

THE  village  state  of  mind  is  no  national  trait;  it  is  human, 
and  to  be  found  everywhere  among  folk  of  only  local  resi- 
dence and  experience.  I  have  seen  these  groups  discussing  in 
eight  or  ten  different  countries.  I  have  in  their  languages  enough 
of  a  smattering  to  discern  usually  at  least  the  subject-matter. 
It  was  always  more  or  less  the  same  sort  of  thing  as  at  the 
fire-house,  or  the  barber-shop  or  the  general  store:  quarrels 
past,  present,  and  impending  (all  the  better  if  a  big  one  be- 
tween nations),  money,  sex,  other  people's  business  and  per- 
sonal short-comings.  On  the  streets  of  Paris,  London,  Glas- 
gow, Naples,  Berlin,  Vienna,  Prague,  Berne,  Geneva — it  would 
have  been  the  same  had  I  been  able  to  understand  in  Cairo, 
Alexandria,  Asyut;  as  in  Peking,  Tokyo,  Rangoon,  or  Singa- 
pore, or  where  else  you  please — I  have  listened  in  on  the 
passers-by  and  heard  precisely  what  you  can  hear  any  time  in 
New  Hampshire,  Illinois,  California: 

"He  says  to  me.  ...  I  told  him.  .  .  .  They  have  it  cheaper 
at.  ...  Her  children  are  something  awful.  .  .  .  The  Germans 
(or  French  or  Italians  or  Scotch  or  Slavs  or  whatever)  are 
always  like  that.  ...  In  America  they  have  pots  of  money — 
I  wish  I  could  get  there;  my  cousin  in  Brooklyn  says.  .  .  ." 

And  so  on,  ad  lib.  In  the  bazaars  and  market  places,  in  the 
clubs,  any  place  where  people  talk,  all  over  the  world,  they  are 
sitting,  discussing  their  neighbors  far  and  near.  The  farther 
away,  the  queerer  they  are  and  the  more  grotesque  is  the  mis- 
information that  spreads  abroad,  making  and  infecting  that  in- 
tangible force  known  as  "public  opinion."  This  is  the  ready 
soil  in  which  grow  the  roots  of  war,  against  which  the  only 
preventive  and  antidote  is  wider  acquaintance,  the  breaking- 
down  of  barriers,  of  language,  distance,  misunderstandings  an- 
cient and  new-born.  This  is  the  thing  that  the  politicians  of 
all  stripes  play  with  and  feed  upon. 

T  ET  us  not  make  fun  of  it.  The  Committee  on  the  Universe 
•I—*  is  democracy — ill-informed  and  misinformed  human  beings 
threshing  out  as  best  they  can  with  such  knowledge  as  they 
have  (or  think  they  have),  with  the  intelligence  given  them 
out  of  heredity  and  environment — by  God,  if  you  prefer  to  put 
it  that  way.  Do  not  imagine  that  the  "upper  class"  or  any 
form  of  oligarchy  or  dictatorship  averages  any  better.  The 
group  of  "rag-chewers"  in  the  Metropolitan  Club  or  the  Shake- 


speare and  Browning  Society  is  on  the  whole  just  as  ignorant 
as  that  around  the  stove  in  the  country  store  or  in  the  Piazza 
Municipale.  Democracy  is  the  people,  all  ill-informed  and  in- 
experienced, educating  themselves  by  free  discussion,  most  of 
it  absurd,  and  by  experiment,  trial  and  error  through  decades, 
years,  centuries.  In  the  last  analysis,  those  least  useful  for  it 
are  those  who  think  they  know.  The  man  or  the  class  surest 
that  he  or  it  is  fit  to  rule  is  likely  to  be  the  least  fit.  Yet,  apart 
from  dominance  by  force,  their  self-importance  and  assumption 
of  knowledge  constantly  draws  the  following  like  that  which 
participated  in  the  conspiracy  against  King  David.  .  .  .  "And 
with  Absolom  went  two  hundred  men  out  of  Jerusalem  .  .  . 
and  they  went  in  their  simplicity,  and  they  knew  not  any  thing." 
Nevertheless,  of  such  must  democracy  be  built,  and  "the  only 
cure  for  the  evils  of  democracy  is — more  democracy."  Take 
it  or  leave  it,  it  is  the  only  way  of  education,  whether  of  an 
individual  or  of  a  human  race.  The  junk-heaps  of  history  are 
full  of  those  who  have  tried  otherwise;  but  the  people  go  on. 
After  all,  we  are  very  young;  "it  doth  not  yet  appear  what  we 
shall  be."  In  the  darkness  before  the  dawn  of  man's  real  day 
— Sir  James  Jeans  measures  the  whole  life  of  mankind  in  the 
history  of  earth  as  like  the  thickness  of  a  penny  on  top  of  the 
tallest  obelisk,  and  the  time  since  we  emerged  into  what  is 
called  civilization  as  that  of  a  postage-stamp. 

'""THE  young  people  are  discussing — they  have  Committees  of 
A  the  Universe,  quite  disdainful  of  those  of  their  elders.  After 
all,  it  is  among  the  young  men  and  women  that  the  temper  of 
the  next-coming  years  is  forming  and  to  be  formed.  No  meas- 
ure can  be  set  for  the  influence  of  their  interchange,  flowing 
over  the  imaginary  lines.  It  is  a  satisfaction  to  draw  attention 
to  the  work  of  the  Committees  on  Friendly  Relations  Among 
Foreign  Students,  of  which  Frank  L.  Polk  is  chairman.  I  have 
seen  a  report  of  Charles  D.  Hurrey,  its  general  secretary,  who 
has  been  attending  student  conferences  in  Europe.  In  Paris, 
scores  of  Indo-Chinese  students  brought  to  the  French  govern- 
ment at  first-hand  their  protest  against  exploitive  performances 
of  Frenchmen  in  Indo-China;  in  other  centers  of  Europe  native 
students  from  Africa,  India,  China,  and  elsewhere  are  chal- 
lenging the  pretentions  of  the  so-called  white  race  in  their  own 
lands,  bringing  their  appeal  over  the  head  of  the  "man  on  the 
spot"  to  the  decency  and  fair  play  of  mankind. 

I  NOTE  with  joy  that  ex-Senator  Reed  of  Missouri  has  gone 
to  Geneva,  to  find  out  what  the  League  of  Nations  is  all 
about.  'Twas  high  time.  It  were  well  could  there  be  an  ex- 
pedition thither  of  the  whole  personnel  of  that  most  obdurate 
Committee  on  the  Universe,  known  as  the  United  States  Sen- 
ate, which  knew  so  pitifully  little  of  what  it  was  talking  about 
when  it  was  bedevilling  the  relations  of  the  United  States  with 
the  whole  world,  in  connection  with  the  formation  of  the 
League,  and  even  so  recently  as  its  belated  consent  to  our  entry 
into  the  World  Court.  What  a  pity  it  is  that  the  chairman  of 
the  Senate  Committee  on  Foreign  Relations — for  whom  in  gen- 
eral I  profess  a  high  admiration — should  be  a  man  of  so  little 
first-hand  acquaintance  with  the  peoples  our  relations  with 
whom  he  greatly  dominates.  What  a  pity  it  is  that  both  of 
the  two  presidents  of  the  United  States  who  fixed  our  foreign 
policies  during  the  crucial  decade  following  the  war,  were  with- 
out adequate  acquaintance  with  those  peoples!  But  so  it  must 
be,  and  that  is  one  of  the  reasons  why  problems  have  so  long 
life. 

The  conditions  within  any  European  or  Asiatic  country  (we 
are  too  new  to  have  it  true  of  us)  and  the  relations  of  each 
with  every  other  are  at  the  present-day  stage  in  an  everlast- 
ingly fluid,  a  constantly  shifting  ensemble,  process  of  interplay, 
outcome  of  decades,  centuries,  (Continued  on  page  47) 


Letters  &  Life 


In  which  books,  plays  and  people  are  discussed 

Edited  by  LEON  WHIPPLE 

Wonders 


IBER,  by   Tobias  Darning.     Macmitlan.     260  ft-     Price  $3.50  postpaid 
of  Surety  Graphic. 
HEAVEN    AND    EARTH,    by   Oswald  Thomas.     Norton.     231    pp.     Prict 

:S  postpaid  of  Surrey   Graphic. 
THE    GREAT    ASTRONOMERS,    by    Henry    Smith    Williams.      Simon    & 

Schuster.     618  pp.     Price  $6  postpaid  of  Survey  Graphic. 
THE  NK\V  WORLD  OF  PHYSICAL  DISCOVERY,  fry  Floyd  L.  Darroa. 

Bobbs-UerriU.     371    p.     Prict  J3.50  postpaid  of  Survey   Graphic. 
THE    STORY    OF    THE    WEATHER,    by    Eugene    Van    Cltef.     Century. 

f.     Price  $2.50  postpaid  of  Survey  Graphic. 

CRUCIBLES,    by    Bernard   Jaffe.     Simon    &    Schuster.     384    pp.     Price    $5 
tost  paid  of  Survey  Graphic. 

IN  summer  we  rediscover  Nature.     She  really  is 
around  all  the  time,  but  we  overlook  her  among 
the  winter  crowds  and  think  that  Mr.  Televox 
of  The  Edison  Company  sends  us  ice  and  light 
and  music.     This,  I  find,  is  not  true.     Nature 
has  a  finger  in  those  pies.     On  even  a  small 
mountain   I   meet  her,  cruel  in   the   drought,  mystical   in   the 
aurora,  and  am  overwhelmed  by  the  opulence  of  my  ignorance. 
Moderns  ought  to  know  something  of  the  wonders  of  Nature, 
especially  since  rumor  whispers  she  isn't  all  she  once  was,  steady 
and  dependable,  but  is  cutting  up  didoes,  making  energy  out  of 
matter  and  running  a  fence  around  infinity,  no  Dame  forsooth, 
but    a    mad   jade    who    seduces    hard-headed    materialists    into 
paradox  and  mysticism.  So  I  dive  headlong  into  books  that  crack 
my  brain-pan — and  give  me  new  thrills.     I  flounder  beyond  my 
gifts  and  my  vocabulary,  lost  but  happy,  proud  now  and  then 
to  touch  an  idea  in  the  flux,  with  a  vague  sense  of  power  at 
this  unwarranted  intimacy  with  the  Incomprehensible,  and  vastly 
pleased  to  belong  to  a  race  that  has  shown  such  curiosity,  per- 
tinacity, and  ingenuity  in  its  circumnavigation  of  God.     I  keep 
wondering  what  it  all  means  (the  books  never  tell)  and  so  fall 
peacefully  to  sleep,  rocked  in  a  cradle  so  deep  I  can  just  dimly 
see  the  face  of  One  who  rocks. 

Such  are  the  rewards  of  reading  these  books  on  Science — 
not  to  mention  the  mere  selfish  one  that  they  define  the  matrix 
of  our  everyday  life  and  the  future  of  the  human  family.  The 
reading  is,  in  old  words,  not  only  a  duty  but  a  pleasure.  The 
wonders  live  up  to  their  ballyhoo  for  they  combine  those  an- 
cient miracles,  the  wonders  of  Nature  and  the  wonders  of  the 
mind  of  Man.  You  will  not  lose  any  of  your  faith;  these 
science  chaps  seem  to  live  by  faith  alone,  amid  their  intangibles 
and  hypotheses.  They  have  the  faith,  not  to  move  mountains, 
but  spiral  nebulae.  I  deem  it  wise  to  maintain  a  sound  sub- 
stratum of  ignorance,  scorning  more  than  a  speaking  acquaint- 
ance with  the  precession  of  the  equinoxes  or  the  square  root  of 
minus  one.  and  thus  keep  alive  both  wonder  and  humility.  But 
the  study  of  this  proud  and  intricate  search  for  knowledge 
leaves  us  with  greater  humility  and  more  wonder.  Science  only 
broadens  the  reaches  in  which  faith  can  act.  It  describes  every- 
thing, explains  nothing.  The  stars  maintain  their  exquisite 
silence. 

You  must  not  be  ashamed  of  your  dumbness.  Don't  worry 
if  you  miss  part  of  the  argument  or  strike  chapters  that  remain 
opaque.  Mere  growing-pains  .  .  .  besides,  there's  enough  left!  If 
you  are  willing  to  bestir  your  brain,  recall  your  school  algebra 
and  physics,  figure  a  bit  on  the  back  of  an  envelop,  and  read 


twice  sometimes,  you  can  understand  almost  everything.  For 
these  modern  interpreters  of  science  have  cultivated  extraordi- 
nary gifts  of  clear  and  exact  exposition;  they  know  the  uses 
of  order,  human  interest,  simple  illustrations,  and  repetition. 
They  shun  the  higher  mathematics  like  a  plague.  Neverthe- 
less, such  books  are  not  primers;  they  are  honest  and  sound, 
and  offer  novel  and  complex  ideas  that  may  in  parts  only  be 
grasped  by  taking  pains.  The  pains  are  worth  while:  to  grasp 
at  the  universe  is  not  child's  play.  But  here  is  irony  and 
drama,  plot  and  poetry  in  these,  the  great  fairy-tales,  the 
mystery  stories  of  incomparable  ingenuity  where  the  godmothers 
are  true  like  radium  and  the  master  minds  real  like  Newton's. 
The  weather  is  always  a  safe  opening,  and  we  have  had  a  lot 
of  weather  lately.  So  Professor  Van  Cleef's  story  of  the  clouds 
and  winds  and  lightning  is  a  timely  overture.  He  shows  the 
importance  of  moisture  for  our  life,  and  hooks  this  up  with 
larger  things,  for  all  science  is  interwoven;  to  wit,  sun  spots 
and  Dr.  Thomas's  question:  Are  the  planets  habitable?  If 
habitable  for  people,  they  must  have  the  range  of  weather  we 
complain  of — and  endure.  To  get  you  acquainted  with  the 
new  magnitudes,  we  note  that  the  recent  estimate  of  the  Sun's 
age  at  ten  trillion  years  (with  the  Milky  Way  older)  offers 
plenty  of  time  for  heavenly  cataclysms  to  have  produced  many 
thousands  of  planetary  systems  like  ours,  at  sometime  capable 
of  supporting  organic  life.  We  can  at  least  assume  residences 
for  neighbor  races.  The  familiar  weather  story  is  here  brought 
down  to  date,  with  chapters  on  man  and  good  climates  (and 
the  claims  of  rival  chambers  of  commerce),  on  the  weather  and 
business,  construction,  labor  efficiency,  and  home-building.  The 
book  covers  many  things,  from  lightning  rods  to  long-range 
forecasting,  but  does  not  mention  that  a  dry  spell  in  a  prosper- 
ity president's  term  disproves  the  ancient  belief  that  God  is  a 
Republican. 

WE  step  now  into  space  via  that  imp  of  the  radio,  static. 
Science  always  begins  at  home,  in  the  tea-kettle,  sometimes. 
What  weather  makes  static?  Is  it  linked  with  solar  radiation 
or  some  undeciphered  electric  wave  from  inter-stellar  space? 
This  space  is  luminously  charted  by  Dr.  Thomas,  former  chief 
of  the  popular  Urania  Observatory  at  Vienna,  in  lectures  for 
plain  people  in  easy  steps,  but  without  childishness.  The  scale 
of  size  is  kept  particularly  clear;  the  homely  illustrations  really 
help;  and  our  feet  remain  well  on  the  ground  even  when  our 
heads  are  in  Einsteinian  space.  The  author  graciously  goes 
slow  with  all  the  steps  of  his  demonstration.  The  omission  of 
certain  steps  is  a  prime  defect  in  many  expositors  of  science; 
they  skip  the  to  them  obvious  and  elementary  details,  and  pre- 
cisely at  these  gaps  lose  the  poor  layman.  The  mathematicians 
are  especially  poor  psychologists.  Once  a  university  teacher 
tried  to  inspire  me  with  conic  sections  by  drawing  all  the  dia- 
grams in  the  air.  He  saw  so  clearly,  and  I  replied,  "Yes,  sir." 
Without  condescension  Dr.  Thomas  gives  us  a  clear  plan  of 
what  modern  astronomy  thinks  of  the  universe. 

The  next  three  volumes  I  cannot  review,  but  I   recommend 


41 


42 


LETTERS  &  LIFE 


them  with  good  conscience.  Great  Astronomers  is  the  story  of 
the  giants  who  revealed  the  laws  of  heaven  and  earth,  from  the 
premature  Eratosthenes  to  the  visionary  Sir  James  Jeans.  It 
is  not  biographical  or  dramatized  as  was  De  Kruif's  fascinating 
Microbe  Hunters,  but  tells  of  the  slow  accretion  of  knowledge 
as  observation  and  imagination  followed  the  iron  law  of  curi- 
osity. The  struggle  against  the  Church  to  put  the  Sun  at  the 
center  of  our  system,  the  revelation  of  the  elliptical  orbits  of 
the  planets,  the  thundering  synthesis  of  Newton,  and  the  tri- 
umphs of  modern  observers  with  piercing  new  instruments,  the 
telescope,  the  spectroscope,  and  the  camera,  are  all  given  in 
historical  sequence  that  enables  the  reader's  knowledge  to  grow 
as  did  the  race's.  The  false  dreams  and  wild  guesses  and  un- 
known gaps  are  told  as  well  as  truths.  We  grow  acquaint- 
ed with  dim  international  figures  as  Greek  leads  to  Arabian 
and  the  Dane,  Copernicus,  (I  thought  he  was  Italian)  paves 
the  way  for  the  German,  Kepler.  There  has  always  been  free- 
dom of  the  skies. 

The  final  division  on  the  new  Cosmogony  brings  us  to  the 
modern  Wonderland.  Here  apparently  we  skim  madness,  for 
the  concept  of  a  circumscribed  universe  advanced  by  Lord 
Kelvin,  and  the  curved  space  of  Einstein  lead  to  the  notion  of 
a  heavens  in  which  just  a  few  things  are  multitudinously  mir- 
rored. Are  the  nebulae  reflections  of  one  nebula?  Do  we 
meet  the  images  of  the  stars  coming  back  from  the  edges  of 
space?  Are  the  vast  star-distances,  told  in  light-years,  illusory? 
In  this  dream  world  space  closes  in  on  itself,  restoring  the  con- 


From  a.  German  Translation  (1747)  of  the  Chemical  Writ' 

ings    of   Bernard    Trevisan.     Reproduced    in    Crucibles    by 

Bernard  Jaffe,  Simon  and  Schuster 


cept  that  matter  can  never  escape;  indeed,  the  final  view  is  that 
matter  may  be  reborn  in  space  in  an  eternal  cycle  of  degrada- 
tion and  creation.  The  author  retains  a  useful  skepticism  and 
sense  of  humor  despite  his  august  company  and  his  vast  pan- 
orama, and  even  considers  whether  astronomy  has  become  a 
system  of  illusions  in  the  mind  of  man.  He  tells  the  story  of 
astronomy  under  the  Church  in  the  Dark  Ages  by  leaving  sev- 
eral pages  of  his  book  blank.  But  he  rightly  says  that  study 
of  the  stars  is  a  "spirit-lifting,  soul-clarifying  experience."  To 
meet  Millikan's  cosmic  rays — messengers  of  the  birth  of  new 
atoms  beyond  the  stars — is  a  thrilling  experience,  and  one  clear- 
ly of  importance  to  philosophy. 

The  New  World  of  Physical  Discovery  is  the  companion 
story  of  physics  since  Newton,  with  the  tale  of  light  as  wave 
or  corpuscle,  then  heat  and  the  dance  of  the  molecules,  then 
electricity  with  the  astounding  Hertzian  waves,  partly  har- 
nessed in  radio,  and  last  the  inconceivable  radium.  Again  we 
come  to  the  topsy-turvey  world  of  now  and  relativity.  All 
roads  lead  to  Einstein.  Physics  and  astronomy  are  married  in 
one  chapter,  and  there  is  a  resume  of  the  influence  of  physical 
discovery  on  man's  life.  This  is  the  most  scholarly,  close- 
woven,  yet  comprehensible  picture  of  these  physical  powers  that 
I  have  found.  Master  these  facts  and  you  will  feel  as  much 
at  home  in  the  world  as  you  ever  can  today. 

Crucibles  is  the  like  story  of  chemistry,  told  in  the  lives  of 
its  great  figures,  from  Trevisan  who  looked  for  gold  in  a  dung- 
heap  to  Langmuir  who  opened  the  window  on  the  dance  of 
the  atoms.  The  method  is  both  biographical  and  historical  with 
the  science  flowering  out  of  the  lives  of  brilliant  personalities 
so  that  the  tale  is  rich  with  human  interest.  It  is  remarkable 
how  many  of  the  great  names  are  almost  unknown  to  us,  and 
how  forever  the  fields  of  science  are  overlapping.  It  is  high 
time  we  had  a  history  of  man  in  terms  of  science  rather  than 
in  those  of  wars  and  dynasties,  with  a  schema  of  the  dates  that 
really  mark  changes  in  human  destiny,  such  as  the  invention  of 
zero,  the  Copernican  conception,  the  Newtonian  laws,  the  dis- 
covery of  radium  and  the  doctrine  of  relativity.  Madame  Curie 
is  at  least  as  important  as  Charlemagne.  Crucibles  is  the  win- 
ner of  the  $7500  Francis  Bacon  Award  for  the  Humanizing 
of  Knowledge,  sponsored  by  the  Forum  Magazine  and  the 
publishers.  Shall  we  not  offer  some  more  magnificent  prize  for 
the  volume  that  will  put  all  the  high  lights  of  science  together 
in  one  grand  survey  with  proper  emphasis  on  the  influence  they 
have  had  on  economic  life,  culture,  and  religious  thought?  Mr. 
Jarre's  book  is  part  of  the  preface  to  such  an  undertaking. 

For  example,  the  unknown  Hindu  who  gave  us  our  Zero 
and  so  the  positional  system  of  numeration,  and  those  later 
Europeans  and  Arabs  who  perfected  the  processes  of  symbolic 
notation  into  algebra,  did  a  real  day's  work.  They  made  Herr 
Einstein  possible ;  they  gave  to  science  methods  of  analysis,  com- 
putation, and  comparison  without  which  the  cleverest  observa- 
tion in  the  world  would  not  have  gone  far.  Yet  how  little  any 
of  us  know  of  the  story  of  Number,  that  progress  from  the 
savage's  finger-counting  to  the  transfinite  calculus,  vector  anal- 
ysis and  quaternions  and  such  mysteries  which  in  spite  of  Pro- 
fessor Danzig's  compliment  that  any  intelligent  highschool  grad- 
uate can  follow  him,  I  mention  only  with  hazy  awe.  This  vol- 
ume tells  the  story  as  simply,  I  suppose,  as  it  can  be  told — and 
a  grand  tale  of  stumbling,  stuttering  progress  it  makes.  It 
almost  proves  the  mathematician's  boast  that  only  through 
Number  and  Form  can  we  understand  the  universe;  but  not 
quite,  for  number  freezes  life  and  tends  to  abstractions  that 
find  no  counterpart  in  reality.  The  author  thinks  this  makes 
little  difference  and  that  the  mathematical  concept  of  infinity  is 
essential  despite  the  claim  of  the  new  physics  that  the  universe 
is  finite:  it  is  essential  so  to  speak  for  the  mathematician's 
peace  of  mind.  And  he  proves  that  often  the  strange  numbers 


LETTERS  &  LIFE 


43 


U 


reached  by  logic  found  their 
counterpart  in  some  new 
aipect  of  science,  as  when 
the  highly  improbable 
square  root  of  minus  one 
turned  out  to  be  a  measure 
for  the  revolution  of  * 
point  in  a  Cartesian  field. 
.v  whether  that  makes 
sense  to  you,  or  not,  you 
will  find  this  a  fascinating 
book.  Did  you  know  that 
some  peoples  count  by  fives, 
probably  because  one  hand 
was  used  up  holding  a 
spear?  that  our  decimal 
(ten)  base  is  a  physiolog- 
ical accident  and  almost 
any  other  would  be  better? 
that  until  we  had  Arabic 
numbers  and  positional 
(column)  numeration,  mul- 
tiplication was  not  only 
rezation,  but  practically 
impossible  and  confined  to 
the  erudite?  that  our 
mathematical  progress  was 
remarkably  slow  so  that 
not  until  the  Sixteenth 
Century  were  our  familiar 
rules  of  arithmetic  fixed? 
that  the  concept  of  infinity 
enables  us  to  remove  a 
part  and  have  a  whole 
undiminished?  that  the 
Greeks,  though  great  ge- 
ometers and  logicians,  were 
so  concrete  -  minded  that 
they  never  got  the  notion 
of  zero,  or  nothingness? 
that  mystical  qualities  were 
attached  to  numbers,  the 
odds  and  evens,  the  primes, 
and  the  square  numbers? 
To  show  you  how  sciences 
cross,  people  hated  to  ad- 
mit the  ellipse  for  the 

earth's  orbit  because  the  circle  was  the  perfect  form.  And  again, 
the  mystic  seven  gained  its  magic  from  astronomers  who  found 
that  earth  and  sun  and  known  planets  totaled  that  number. 
The  study  is  not  all  so  easy  for  the  kinds  of  number  go  on 
from  the  integers,  fractions,  plus  and  minus,  into  imaginary, 
irrational,  complex,  real,  and  beyond.  But  all  obey  the  iron 
laws  of  the  definition  of  the  number  concept,  the  central  theme 
of  the  author.  Most  numbers  have  proved  useful,  and  the  rest 
are  certainly  amusing,  so  your  study  of  them  will  be  repaid. 
However,  I  was  left  wondering  whether  the  invention  of  algebra 
and  the  growing  abstractness  of  our  number  systems  may  not 
be  the  most  profoundly  important  phenomena  in  history  these 
last  centuries.  The  Greeks  were  perhaps  wiser  in  their  con- 
creteness:  quality  is  more  important  than  quantity.  It  is  possible 
to  live  and  be  happy  with  the  most  rudimentary  number  system 
— as  savages  prove.  What  exactly  happened  to  our  thinking 
gift  that  enabled  us  to  invent  an  apparatus  abstract  enough  to 
solve  problems  of  things  not  real  to  the  common  senses?  I 
suppose  the  microscope,  telescope,  and  spectroscope  demanded 
a  mathematical  instrument  for  dealing  with  invisibles  and  in- 
tangibles, and  arithmetic  will  not  master  the  time-space  con- 


Until  Yesterday:  A  Chinese  Mood 

By  REGINO  PEDROSO 
(Adapted  from  the  Spanish  by  Langston  Hughes) 

KTIL  yesterday  I  was  polite  and  peaceful.  .  .  . 


Last  year  I  drank  tea  from  the  yellow  leaves  of  the  yunnen 

in  fine  cups  of  porcelain 

and  deciphered  the  sacred  texts  of  Lao-Tse,  of  Meng-Tse, 

and  of  the  wisest  of  the  wise,  K'ung-fu. 

Deep  in  the  shade  of  the  pagodas 

my  life  ran  on  harmoniously  and  serene, 

white  as  the  lilies  in  the  pools, 

gentle  as  a  poem  by  Li-tai-Pe 

picturing  the  rise  and  fall 

of  white  storks  at  eve 

against  an  alabaster  sky. 

But  I  have  been  awakened 

by  the  echo  of  foreign  voices  booming  from  the  mouths  of 

strange  machines — 

metal  dragons  setting  on  fire  with  spittle  of  grape-shot — 
O,  horror  of  my  brothers  killed  in  the  night — 
our  houses  of  bamboo  and  our  ancient  pagodas. 
Now  from  the  watch  tower  of  my  new  consciousness 
I  look  upon  the  green  fields  of  Europe 
and  her  magnificent  cities 
blossoming  in  iron  and  stone. 
Before  my  eyes  the  western  world  is  naked. 


With  the  long  pipe  of  the  centuries  in  my  pale  hands, 
I  am  no  longer  enticed  by  the  opium  of  yesterday. 
I  march  toward  the  progress  of  the  people, 
training  my  fingers  on  the  trigger  of  a  mauser. 

Over  the  flame  of  today 

impatiently  I  cook  the  drug  of  tomorrow. 

In  my  great  pipe  of  jade 

I  inhale  deeply  the  new  era. 

A  strange  restlessness  has  taken  all  sleep  from  my  eyes. 

To  observe  more  closely  the  far  horizon 

I  leap  up  on  the  old  wall  of  the  past.  .  .  . 

Until  yesterday  I  was  polite  and  peaceful. 


LIBERTY,  by  Rrerrrt  Dram 
Manin.  W.  W.  Norton.  307  ff. 
Price  $3.00  fiostfmd  of  Surrey 
Grafkif. 

T^HIS  timely  volume  rep- 
1  resents  not  only  a  phil- 
osophy of  liberty  but  a  phil- 
osophy of  life  based  on  the 
wisdom  of  the  great  phil- 
osophers and  protagonists 
of  freedom  of  the  past 
Mr.  Martin  is  convinced 
that  freedom  is  one  of  the 
major  problems  of  civiliza- 
tion, has  become  a  "moral 
issue,"  and  that  the  "good 
life"  can  only  be  achieved 
under  its  stimulation. 

But  here  we  are,  the 
spectators  and  victims  of 
numerous  great  illiberal 
movements,  pious  and  other- 
wise, that  have  arisen  since 
the  Great  War  to  torment 
us  and  rob  us  of  our  hard- 
won  liberties.  Indeed,  the  stage  is  all  set  for  an  era  of  persecu- 
tion that  will  eclipse  that  of  the  last  decade.  Ironically  enough, 
our  deliverance,  which  should  come  from  the  liberals,  cometh 
not,  for  among  them  is  chaos  and  "confusion  of  tongues." 
They  entertain  befuddled  ideas  of  liberty  and  lack  understand- 
ing of  the  impossibility  of  reconciling  the  two  great  liberal 
movements  inherited  from  the  Eighteenth  Century — the  Clas- 
sical School,  with  its  emphasis  on  "concrete  rights"  and  free- 
dom guaranteed  by  a  bill  of  rights,  and  the  Romantic  School 
of  Rousseau,  with  its  belief  in  "freedom  in  general,  a  gift  of 
nature  to  be  restored  to  all  mankind,"  under  the  mono,  "let 
the  people  rule." 

The  author  stakes  his  hopes  on  the  traditions  of  the  Classical 
School  which  contemporary  liberalism  "tends  to  renounce."  He 
warns  liberalism  that  with  its  faith  in  "nature  rather  than 
culture"  it  is  supporting  a  "romantic  Utopia"  and  is  doomed 
to  perish  unless  it  can  "de-Rousseauize"  itself.  For,  confesses 
the  director  of  the  People's  Institute,  the  masses  cannot  be 
trusted.  He  appeals  to  history. 

There  is  a  myth  that  the  rank  and  file  of  humanity,  acting  as 
a  mats,  want  liberty.  There  is  a  legend  that  it  ii  they  who  hare 


tinuum.  But  is  it  not  pos- 
sible that  the  paradox  and 
unreality  of  our  modern 
astronomy  and  physics,  the 
growing  materialism,  the 
eclipse  of  certain  arts,  and 
even  the  slackening  of 
character  may  be  due  to 
the  misapprehension  that 
we  do  measure  things  that 
cannot  be  measured?  Num- 
ber is  not  essence. 

Nature  it  wonderful,  and 
the  mind  of  man  even 
more  wonderful,  and  some- 
times they  seem  the  same 
wonder.  Of  each  it  is  good 
to  seek  the  Truth. 

LEON  WHIPPLB 

The  People  Fear 
Liberty 


44 


LETTERS  &  LIFE 


achieved  what  liberties  we  have,  that  all  that  has  been  made  for 
human  progress  has  been  won  by  great,  nation-wide,  spontaneous 
uprisings  of  the  people.  Is  this  legend  based  on  fact?  Historically 
it  is  not.  .  .  .  Furthermore,  the  masses  on  the  whole  have  per- 
sistently been  indifferent  to  their  own  liberty.  Take  the  American 
Revolution  as  an  example. 

But,  unfortunately,  we  have  been  acting  on  this  legend — 
"have  long  pandered  to  the  tastes  and  prejudices  of  the  mob. 
The  country  is  now  paying  the  penalty.  .  .  .  Once  the  lover  of 
liberty  was  obliged  to  resist  the  tyrant  and  set  up  in  defense 
of  freedom  the  rule  of  the  people,"  but  now  that  the  people 
are  sovereign  they  demand  that  the  will  and  conduct  of  the 
individual  be  subject  to  that  of  the  masses." 

How  shall  we  escape  the  impending  deluge?  Since  the  grow- 
ing enemy  of  liberty  is  the  rule  of  the  people,  "the  lover  of 
liberty  must  struggle  against  it  and  make  it  keep  its  proper 
place.  .  .  .  the  future  of  freedom  in  America  depends  on 
whether  the  friends  of  culture  can  hold  out  against  its  natural 
enemies."  Hence  the  "friends  of  culture"  must  combat  censor- 
ship of  plays  and  books,  snoopers  of  all  sorts,  and  prohibitory 
legislation.  "Resort  to  legislation  should  be  the  very  last  remedy 
proposed  for  the  removal  of  abuse." 

It  is  to  be  doubted,  however,  whether  Mr.  Martin's  "friends 
of  culture"  or  the  "civilized  people"  can  be  equated  with  the 
lovers  of  liberty  or  vice  versa.  The  very  citadels  of  culture  in 
this  country  have  exhibited  too  many  times  the  same  mob  spirit 
and  mass  action  which  he  himself  deplores.  His  own  mention 
of  the  Sacco-Vanzetti  case  ignores  that  fact.  Those  from  whom 
we  have  had  every  reason  to  expect  the  most,  have  too  often 
betrayed  our  freedom,  while  the  rescue  has  come  from  unex- 
pected cources.  As  for  "intelligence,"  even  expert  sociologists 
have  been  known  to  succumb  to  the  power  of  emotion  in 
endeavoring  to  observe  the  folkways  about  them. 

The  author,  primarily  a  psychologist,  has  not  taken  sufficient 
account  of  the  economic  factors  underlying  the  struggle  for 
freedom.  Hence  his  interpretation  of  historic  events  is  fre- 
quently one-sided.  One  has  only  to  gaze  upon  the  current 
American  scene  to  recognize  how  fundamentally  freedom  is 
tied  up  with  the  question  of  the  economic  system.  To  preserve 
it  the  keepers  of  the  keys  and  their  underlings  would  crush 
dissension  and  discussion  of  the  present  order.  The  thought- 
ful will  ponder  these  words:  "Freedom  of  speech  is,  I  believe, 
the  liberty  on  which  all  other  liberties  depend."  Mr.  Martin 
has  thus  sounded  the  alarm  in  a  most  provocative  manner. 

It  is  needed,  for  the  Civil  Liberties  Union  reports  that 
"during  the  first  five  months  of  1930  there  have  been  more 
cases  involving  rights  of  free  speech  and  meeting  than  in  any 
entire  year  since  1918."  RAY  H.  ABRAMS 

Anatomy  of  the  Race  Question 

THE  NEGRO  IN  AMERICAN  CIVILIZATION,  by  Charles  s.  Johnson. 

Henry  Holt.    538  pp.    Price  $4.00  postpaid  of  Survey  Graphic. 

WITH  greater  detail  and  scope  than  any  previous  volume 
has  achieved,  the  statistical  material  of  the  life  of  the 
Negro  in  America  has  been  compiled  and  ably  classified  by  Pro- 
fessor Charles  S.  Johnson,  former  editor  of  Opportunity,  and 
now  head  of  the  department  of  social  science  research  of  Fisk 
University.  The  book  is  the  product  of  the  combined  resources 
of  this  newly  established  department  and  the  cooperative  re- 
search which  was  made  by  an  interracial  committee  preliminary 
to  the  National  Interracial  Conference  held  in  Washington, 
December  1929,  of  which  Mr.  Johnson  was  research  secretary 
and  Mary  Van  Kleeck,  the  directing  genius.  It  is  this  ex- 
tensive cooperation  that  we  have  to  thank  for  the  huge  array 
of  facts  and  information  in  this  volume,  an  array  that  could 
only  have  resulted  from  such  wide  collaboration.  It  has  made 
the  book  the  inevitable  handbook  for  social  workers  and  stu- 
dents of  the  race  question  in  America.  In  this  resoect,  one 


feature  is  to  be  regretted,  since  the  original  publication  date 
was  somewhat  delayed,  that  it  was  not  further  deliberately 
postponed  so  that  the  statistics  of  the  1930  census  could  have 
been  included.  For  although  many  of  the  figures  in  the  book 
represent  investigations  more  recent  than  1920,  and  research 
more  scientifically  accurate  than  the  census,  nevertheless  it  is 
rather  a  pity  for  so  valuable  and  permanent  a  reference  book  to 
give  currency  to  any  out-of-date  and  inadequate  figures — a  situa- 
tion that  the  second  edition  should  and  probably  will  correct. 
But  though  indispensable,  the  book  can  fairly  be  characterized 
as  a  compendious  anatomy  of  the  race  question.  Its  thorough- 
going and  painstaking  detail  vouch  for  that.  But  what  many 
expected,  and  what  we  all  need  on  the  American  race  question, 
is  less  statistics  and  more  critical  analysis  and  interpretation. 
It  is  the  social  physiology  of  the  situation  which  is  now  needed, 
and  where  possible  what  little  constructive  social  hygiene  is  to 
be  deduced  from  the  processes  of  race  reaction  and  adjustment. 
Since  the  Negro  problem  has  entered  the  constructive  stage — 
and  few  doubt  now  that  it  has,  critical  as  well  as  reportorial 
skill  must  be  developed.  The  able  editor  of  this  volume  can 
no  doubt  furnish  such  interpretation  skillfully,  and  has  possibly 
omitted  to  do  so  here  in  order  not  to  prejudice  the  scientific 
objectivity  of  the  book  as  a  fact-finding  endeavor.  However, 
it  should  lead  to  the  ultimate  desired  either  at  Dr.  Johnson's 
hand  or  some  other.  By  furnishing  in  exhaustive  detail  the 
factual  information,  two  objects  have  been  accomplished;  the 
facts  have  been  assembled,  and  the  ground  has  been  cleared 
for  interpretation.  ALAIN  LOCKE 

Howard  University 

Inheritors  of  the  Earth 

TOWARDS  MORAL  BANKRUPTCY,  by  Paul  Bureau.    Richard  R.  Smith. 

562  pp.    Price   16  shillings  postpaid  of  Survey   Graphic. 
THE      WORLD'S      POPULATION      PROBLEMS      AND      A      WHITE 

AUSTRALIA,  by  H.  L.  Wilkinson.    London:  P.  S.  King  &  Son.    356  pp. 

Price   18  shillings  postpaid  of  Survey  Graphic. 

NOTHING  better  exemplifies  both  the  complexity  and  the 
•intense  personal  and  social  urgency  of  the  population 
problem  than  the  facility  with  which  each  writer  on  the  subject 
is  able  to  find  significant  facts  and  cogent  arguments  to  sup- 
port whatever  conclusions  harmonize  with  his  individual  situa- 
tion and  attitude ;  and  the  ease  with  which  the  same  data  can 
be  made  to  yield  diametrically  opposite  conclusions. 

Mr.  Bureau  writes  as  a  Roman  Catholic  Frenchman.  Ac- 
cordingly (I  do  not  say  "therefore"),  he  discovers  impressive 
grounds  for  the  justification  of  conventional  Christian  morality 
and  large  families,  and  for  the  condemnation  of  all  the  practices 
commonly  comprehended  in  the  terms  "birth  control"  and 
"abortion."  Mr.  Wilkinson,  as  an  Australian,  presents  an  un- 
commonly optimistic  view  of  the  situation  of  the  supposedly 
over-crowded  countries  of  the  world  and  a  rosy  forecast  of 
their  possibilities  in  the  way  of  supporting  larger  populations, 
along  with  a  lucid  exposition  of  the  futility  of  attempting  to 
correct  overpopulation  and  underpopulation  by  means  of  inter- 
national migration.  Finally,  he  adds  an  ardent  defense  of  the 
"white  Australia"  policy. 

Both  authors  are  well-read  and  competent,  and  both  accept 
the  basic  soundness  of  the  Malthusian  theory — Mr.  Bureau  to 
a  surprising  extent.  He  starts  with  an  exceedingly  gloomy  and 
depressing  picture  of  the  state  of  French  sex  morality  and  sex 
philosophy,  which  he  contrasts  with  the  familiar  tenets  of  tradi- 
tional Catholic  Christianity.  He  then  sets  forth  his  conception 
of  the  duty  of  a  good  Frenchman,  which  includes  pre-marital 
chastity  for  both  sexes,  the  duty  of  marriage,  marital  loyalty, 
and  the  rigid  avoidance  of  all  "precautions."  He  recognizes 
the  impossibility  of  an  unchecked  natural  increase  of  the  human 
species,  and  the  necessity  of  some  form  of  family  limitation. 
But  the  only  means  to  this  end  which  he  can  tolerate  is  marital 
continence.  He  ends  on  an  optimistic  note,  in  the  faith  that 


LETTERS  &  LIFE 


45 


mankind  can  be  induced  to  return  to  the  observance  of  conven- 
tional Christian  morality,  though  he  fails  to  tell  us  just  how. 
A  pronounced  tone  of  emotional  religiosity  and  nationalism  runs 
through  the  book.  The  outstanding  defect  in  view  of  the  basic 
position  that  he  gives  to  conjugal  abstinence,  is  his  failure  to 
present  an  impartial  and  comprehensive  examination  of  the 
medical  and  psychiatric  consequences  of  this  expedient,  as  an 
offset  to  the  alleged  evils  of  contraception. 

Mr.  Wilkinson's  book  is  admirably  supplied  with  maps, 
charts,  and  statistical  tables,  which  are  of  wide  and  permanent 
ralue  whether  or  not  one  accepts  all  the  conclusions.  In  view 
of  the  general  tendency  to  take  for  granted  the  accuracy  of 
such  documents,  one  can  not  help  wishing  that  the  author  had 
furnished  his  authority  or  sources,  especially  when  one  notes 
such  peculiarities  as  the  use  of  "Ayan"  as  a  racial  designation 
on  a  map.  Mr.  Wilkinson's  whole  argument  would  be  greatly 
strengthened  if  he  supplied  a  precise  and  consistent  interpreta- 
tion of  the  terms  underpopulation,  overpopulation,  and  optimum 
population  which  he  uses  so  frequently,  and  the  latter  of  which, 
particularly,  he  does  not  seem  fully  to  comprehend.  His  seem- 
ing unfamiliarity,  also,  with  the  American  literature  on  im- 
migration leads  him  into  some  grotesque  blunders  as  when 
(page  165)  he  says  that  Chinese  immigration  to  the  United 
States,  as  well  as  Japanese,  was  ''regulated  by  a  series  of 
'gentlemen's  agreements.'"  On  the  whole,  however,  this  book 
is  a  valuable  contribution,  and  most  of  its  conclusions  are  in 
harmony  with  the  best  scientific  opinion.  The  central  theme  is 
that  Australia  is  under  no  ethical  or  political  obligation  to 
offer  a  refuge  to  the  surplus  peoples  of  other  lands,  but  that  its 
highest  duty  to  itself  and  the  world  is  to  preserve  its  territory 
for  the  white  race,  provided  it  can  maintain  a  reasonable  in- 
-.«e  in  population.  HENRY  PRATT  FAHCHILD 

\fu    Yort   Unirersitf 


Sophomore  for  Life 


ROOSEVELT,    7**  Story   of  •   FriendMf,   by  Own    Witttr. 
372  fugf*.     Price  S4  foXfmJ  of  Survey  Grafkic. 

IN  the  college  this  reviewer  knew  best,  freshmen  were  armed 
against  their  ignorant  state  with  ''blue  books"  of  informa- 
tion and  advice  about  campus  life.  At  the  top  of  each  page 
was  a  Great  Thought.  And  the  one  that  appeared  oftenest 
was,  "Remember  You  Represent  Barnard  on  Every  Occasion." 
As  I  read  Owen  Wister's  account  of  his  forty-year  acquaintance 
with  Theodore  Roosevelt,  that  soppy  undergraduate  slogan  kept 
drifting  across  the  pages.  For  this  is  a  book  about  two  Harvard 
boys  who  never  grew  up,  and  all  the  undergraduate  solemnities 
and  poses,  all  "the  things  no  man  can  do,"  all  the  collegiate  snob- 
beries, the  callow  loyalties  and  prejudices  are  here.  As  the  con- 
troversies that  eddied  about  Roosevelt  during  his  political  life- 
time die  down,  those  who  knew  and  admired  him  have  pointed 
with  growing  respect  to  his  forthright  leadership.  During  the 
administrations  of  our  post-war  presidents,  it  has  been  increas- 
ingly felt  that  in  a  democracy,  leadership  that  makes  mistakes 
is  far  less  harmful  than  no  leadership  at  all!  But  one  gets  no 
glimpse  of  a  political  leader  of  courage  and  directness  in  Owen 
•er's  book.  Indeed,  such  breathless  hero  worship  makes  im- 
possible any  dear  picture  at  all.  In  his  Epilogue:  To  Edith 
Carow  Roosevelt,  Mr.  Wister  writes: 

Alwayi  in  the  days  when  he  was  here  and  the  world  at  so  high 
a  pitch  that  each  morning's  news,  whether  of  ourselves  or  of  other 
nations,  touched  the  limit  of  significance,  my  first  thought  would  be, 
What  will  he  say  about  this?.  .  .  .  More  than  once  while  these 
page*  beneath  which  fnit  it  now  to  stand  were  being  written,  this 
old  question  flatbed  within  me.  I  shall  not  trv  to  guess  what  be 
would  lay  of  them.  Bat  TOO?  Should  you  find  this  portrait  of 
him  worthy  a  place  upon  die  wall*  of  your  memory,  I  shall  count 


But  if  one  keeps  steadily  in  mind  the  fact  that  Harvard  and 
family  associations  were,  after  all,  only  a  part  of  Roosevelt's 
life,  whatever  they  may  be  to  Owen  Wister,  then  this  record 
throws  light  on  the  man  himself  and  on  the  crowded  decades 
of  his  public  service.  Particularly  do  Mr.  Wister's  war  chap- 
ters need  to  be  swung  into  perspective.  Most  Americans  have 
recovered  from  their  war  madness  during  the  years  since  Ver- 
sailles. Roosevelt  died  in  June  1919.  Either  Mr.  Wister  has 
read,  heard,  accepted  nothing  new  since  that  time,  or  he  has 
been  amazingly  successful  in  turning  back  the  clock.  For  here, 
set  down  in  swinging  prose,  are  the  hates  and  fears,  the  jealou- 
sies and  fabrications  with  which  we  went  to  war.  It  is  an 
appalling  record — but  it  is  not  one  we  can  afford  to  forget. 

BEULAH  AMIDOX 

Singing  Hoboes 

THE  HOBO'S  HORNBOOK,  by  George  UObum.    tvet  Wukburn.    295  ff. 
Price  $3.00  fortpaid  of  Surety  Grafkie. 

BACK  DOOR   GUEST,  by  Lennox  Kerr.    Decorations  by  C.  Rrir.     Bobbt 
Merrill.     275  ft.     Price  13.00  fottfeid  of  Survey  Graphic. 

THE  Hornbook  is  a  collection  of  hobo  songs  and  narrative 
poems;  hence  the  term  "hornbook"  has  acquired  a  new 
meaning.  As  a  book  of  hobo  verse  it  is  the  best  that  has  yet 
appeared.  All  the  old  standbys  are  included.  He  has  a  number 
of  hobo  convention  ballads,  perhaps  versions  of  one  another, 
and  a  number  of  hobo  versions  of  Down  in  the  Lehigh  Valley. 
We  find  here  such  old-timers  as  The  Big  Rock  Candy  Moun- 
tains, The  Wabash  Cannonball,  The  Dying  Hobo  (two  of 
them),  The  Hobo  Mandalay,  and  a  list  of  a  hundred  or  more 
tides.  If  you  like  hobo  poetry  this  is  as  good  as  you  can  get. 
There  are  a  number  of  tailpieces  in  the  book,  by  William 
SiegeL  Music  is  furnished  for  sixteen  of  the  songs,  which 
adds  greatly  to  the  value  of  the  book  as  most  collections  of 
hobo  ballads  are  printed  without  music. 

Back  Door  Guest  is  the  story  of  a  Scotchman's  visit  to  a 
number  of  these  United  States  by  the  box-car  route.  As 
a  commentary  on  one  phase  of  American  life  it  ought  to  be 
a  good  seller  on  the  British  Isles.  The  author  is  a  man-about- 
the-world,  by  occupation  a  sailor.  He  works  in  hotels,  he  works 
for  a  bootlegger,  he  begs  at  back  doors  and  thus  goes  around 
seeing  the  seamy  side  of  life  over  here.  He  really  has  a  story 
to  tell  but  he  spoils  it  by  reminding  the  reader  on  every  other 
page  that  he  is  trying  to  be  a  professional  writer;  indeed,  he 
is  aiming  to  be  a  great  writer!  NBLS  ANDERSON 

Seth  Low  Junior  College 

Why  Denominations? 

THE  SOCIAL   SOURCES  OF  DENOMINATIONALISM,  by  H.  Rienara 
r.    Henry  Holt.     304  ff.    Price  $2.50  portfaU  of  Survey  Grafhie. 


chief  stumbing  block  in  the  path  of  Christian  Unity 
1  is  the  inherited  mass  of  tradition  and  sentiment  and  legend 
— commonly  called  history — which  lies  back  of  all  the  denomina- 
tions. Each  hesitates,  to  a  greater  or  less  degree,  to  think 
and  act  union  for  fear  of  losing  some  of  its  sacred  heritage. 
Obviously,  therefore,  somebody  ought  to  tell  us  just  what  this 
heritage  is,  and  how  we  got  this  way. 

Exactly  this  service  is  rendered  here  by  Doctor  Niebuhr. 
And  his  main  thesis  ought  to  be  written  out  and  prominently 
posted  in  every  interdenominational  meeting  of  every  sort.  It 
is  this:  the  causes  of  division  in  the  Body  of  Christ  have  seldom 
been  theological;  they  have  generally  been  social.  Most  of  our 
denominations  can  trace  their  genesis  not  to  a  holy  faith  that 
was  incompatible  with  another  holy  faith,  but  rather  to  an 
unholy  racial  or  sectional  or  economic  antagonism  that  was 
compelled  to  justify  its  existence  (Continued  on  page  46) 


CONTEMPORARY 

SOCIAL 

MOVEMENTS 


By 
JEROME  DAVIS,  PH.D. 

A  GENUINELY  interesting  and  illuminating 
surrey  of  contemporary  social  movements.  It 
presents  aw  introductory  sociological  background, 
discusses  Utopias,  and  then  examines  the  history, 
leadership,  theory,  criticism,  and  significance  for 
the  United  States  of  such  movements  as  Socialism, 
Fascism,  Communism,  the  British  Labor  Move- 
ment, and  the  Co-operative  Movement.  This  is  a 
book  that  should  be  read  by  all  who  are  interested^ 
in  the  present-day  trends  of  society.  It  is  the  most 
recent  addition  to  The  Century  Social  Science 
Series,  of  which  Edward  Alsworth  Ross,  Ph.D., 
is  the  general  editor. 


THE  CENTURY  CO. 

353  Fourth  Avenue,   New  York,   N.  Y. 


SO  YOUTH  MAY  KNOW 

New  Viewpoints  on  Love 
and  Sex 

fey  ROY  E.  DICKERSON 

A  book  to  guide  young  men  and  women  to  a 
true  philosophy  of  sex. 

Many  say  it  is  "the  most  helpful  book  on  the 
entire  subject."  It  is  modern,  scientific,  spirit- 
ual. Widely  endorsed  and  recommended  by 
mental  hygiene  authorities  and  by  prominent 
religious  educators.  Already  a  best  seller.  Get 
your  copy  today. 

At   your   bookseller,    Y.M.C.A. 
or  send  $2.00  direct  to 


ASSOCIATION  PRESS 

Publishers    of    "Books    with   Purpose" 
347  MADISON  AVE.,  NEW  YORK 


(Continued  from  page  45)  by  appeal  to  theology.   Almost 

any  church  anywhere  will  serve  to  prove  the  thesis;  the  member- 
ship of  that  church  will  include  people  who  are  farther  apart 
theologically  than  are  the  major  denominations  in  their  official 
statements.  Our  economic  and  social  and  national  differences 
are  disappearing.  No  one  church  any  longer  represents  one 
single  social  or  economic  or  national  group;  and  the  chief  ex- 
cuse for  the  existence  of  the  denominations  has  accordingly 
vanished.  It  ought  to  be  cause  for  rejoicing  that  we  are  held 
apart  now,  not  by  vital  differences  in  faith  but  by  the  dead 
hand  of  inherited  sentiment. 

Brethren,  read  this  book  to  see  the  hole   of  the  pit   from 
which  you  were  digged.  CHARLES  STAFFORD  BROWN 

Colorado  Springs,  Cola. 


Science  in  Industry 


SCIENTIFIC  MANAGEMENT  IN  AMERICAN  INDUSTRY,  edited  tv 
H.  S.  Person.  Harper  &  brothers,  xix  ftus  479  ptget.  Price  $6.00 
postpaid  of  Survey  Graf  hie. 

"COMPREHENSIVE  treatise  «n  scientific  manage- 
ment" Is  not  easy  to  attain  in  five  hundred  pages  by  a 
score  of  authors.  The  chapters  by  Dr.  Person  do  present  an 
underlying  philosophy  to  which,  in  principle,  exception  cannot 
be  taken.  Whether  all  modern  management  iows  from  the 
Taylor  glacier  or  is  part  of  the  quantitative  approach  to  all 
modern  business  and  life  in  general,  is  a  futile  dispute.  The 
management  movement  would  benefit  by  a  conscious  fluxing  of 
points  of  view. 

Dr.  Person's  summary  of  scientific  management  in  research, 
standards,  control  and  cooperation  fairly  states  the  whole  phi- 
losophy, escaping  the  charge  that  "scientific  management"  is  a 
system.  It  is  a  point  of  view  progressively  being  applied  to 
business  in  all  its  departments.  Not  even  functional  organiza- 
tion as  Taylor  and  his  immediate  followers  understood  it  seems 
fundamental.  There  are  those  who  believe  that  functionaliza- 
tion  may  have  gone  too  far,  interfering  with  locateable  respon- 
sibility and  with  the  development  of  a  class  of  all  round  exec- 
utives. The  difficulty  lies  in  failures  to  combine  with  func- 
tionalization  assignment  of  responsibilities  and  establishment  of 
relationships  in  spirit  as  well  as  form. 

Most  of  the  other  chapters  have  to  do  with  application  of 
research,  the  adoption  and  maintenance  of  standards,  and  the 
control  of  operations  as  applied  to  general  administration,  mer- 
chandising and  selling,  clerical  operations,  production,  and  per- 
sonnel— but  not  finance  unless  it  is  included  in  general  ad- 
ministration. 

But  aside  from  Dr.  Person's  effective  general  divisions,  the 
really  stimulating  chapter  of  the  book  is  Robert  Bruere's 
treatment  of  industrial  relations.  At  points  his  explanations  of 
some  of  the  Taylor  statements  to  which  labor  objected  might 
seem  to  approach  an  apologia.  Mr.  Bruere  extracts  Taylor 
from  his  much  quoted  extreme  positions — satisfactorily  enough 
even  for  unfriendly  critics.  Taylor  did  direct  attention  away 
from  the  division  of  surplus  toward  the  increase  of  surplus. 
But  "his  books  were  written  twenty-five  to  thirty-five  years 
ago"  (p.  460).  "The  driving  force  of  his  life  was  the  con- 
viction that  all  men  could  be  freed  from  brutalizing  poverty" 
(461).  The  influence  of  Valentine  and  Wolf  on  the  human 
aspect  of  the  scientific  management  movement  (pp.  462-3)  in- 
troduces the  discussion  of  the  degree  to  which  the  consent  of 
the  worker,  unorganized  or  organized,  has  become  part  and 
parcel  of  modern  management.  It  is  easy  to  point  out  Taylor's 
limitations  today.  The  fact  is  that  "the  techniques  which  he 
was  the  first  systematically  to  apply  (to  the  production  pro- 
cess) have  had  a  profound  influence  in  shaping  the  energies  of 
management  and  workers  alike  into  channels  of  orderly,  crea- 
tive activity."  W.  J.  DONALD 


(In  answering  advertisements  please  mention  THE  SURVEY) 

46 


American  Trade  with  the  U.  S.  S.  R. 

_ 

SOVIET  ECONOMIC  DEVELOPMENT  AND  AMERICAN   BUSINESS. 
»y  S»*l   C.   Brim.     Lirrrigkt.      147   ff      Prie*   11.50   fertt**   of  Survey 

SbsfMc. 

^fe  Intelligent 

"T^"HE  appearance  of  thi*  compact  little  book,  loaded  with 
statistical   information   in   the   Russian   manner   of   today, 
celebrates  the  rather  amazing  alliance  between  American  large- 

^^  Philanthropy 

Kale  business  and  Soviet  Russia.     The  great  names  of  Ford, 

Edited  by  ELLSWORTH  PARIS,  FEUUS  F. 

Du    Pont,    General    Electric    and    the    Radio    Corporation    of 

LAUNE,  ARTHUR  J.  TODO 

America  are   among  those  included  in  the  contributions  from 

What  is  an  intelligent  philanthropic  pro- 

the United  States  to  die  reorganization  of  the  economic  life  of 

gram?     The  answers  of  twelve  experts. 

Russia.     In  spite  of  all  the  obstacles  thrown  across  the  path 

each  from  a  different  point  of  view,  form 

of  trade  between  the  two  countries,  obstacles  such  as  the  em- 

everyone who  gives  or  administers   the 

bargo  on  Russian  gold,  the  absence  of  consular  officials,  and  the 

funds  of  charity.                            $4-oo 

fact   that    Soviet    trading   organizations    have    no    standing    in 

American  courts,  American  manufacturers  were  selling  goods 
in  the  Russian  market  to  the  tune  of  something  over  a  hundred 
million  dollars  in  1929.    The  Soviet  Union,  on  its  side,  is  not 

Civic  Training 

only  selling  goods  here  but  has  succeeded  in  getting  American 
technical  assistance  and  American  credit  for  its  purchase*  of 

in  Switzerland 

industrial  and  agricultural  machinery. 

It  is  not  difficult  to  discern  the  underlying  purpose  of  the 

By  ROBERT  C.  BROOKS 

book,   to  convince   the    reader   that   golden   opportunities   may 
be  seized  by  American  business  if  only  the  United  States  will 

How    traditions    and    institutions  —  in    a 
state    where    democracy    is    more    truly 
democratic  than  in  any  other  country  in 

permit  normal  trade  relations  by  recognition  of  the  Soviet  gov- 

the world  —  transform  the  avenge  snan 

ernment,  and  if  American  capital  is  made  available  for  the  fur- 

into a  good  citizen.                         $3-OO 

ther  acceleration  of  the  Russian  program  for  industrialization. 

The  author  was  formerly  chairman  of  the  board  of  directors 

Civic  Attitudes 

of  the  Amtorg  Trading  Corporation,   the  Soviet  organization 

1         A             • 

-w  York  through  which  most  of  the  foreign  trade  with  the 

In  American 

United  States  is  conducted,  and  has  had  a  responsible  share  in 
developing  the  American   trade   which   is   described   in    detail. 

School  Text   Books 

The  special  purpose  of  the  manual  makes  it  no  less  valuable 

By  BESSIE  L.  PIERCE 

for  the  student  and  for  any  other  thoughtful  observer  of  the 

From  the  study  of  some  400  textbooks 

great  experiment  in  controlled  production,  the  famous  Five-  Year 

most  commonly  used  in  American  public 

Plan,  which  is  now  taking  place  in  the  Soviet  Union.    The  his- 

schools,  Dr.    Pierce  has  discovered  and 

tory  of  the  famous  Five-Year  Plan,  according  to  which  the 

analyzed  the  source  of  American  reac- 
tions  to  civic  situations.                  $300 

country  is  to  obtain  in   1933  predetermined  levels  in  industry 

and  agriculture,  is  dearly  set  forth  by  Mr.  Bron.     Even  the 
population  of  the  U.  S.  S.  R.  has  its  "control  figure"  and  must 
be  increased  by  a  fixed  percentage.    The  account  exceeds  in  in- 

V   Social  Changes 

terest  earlier  descriptions  of  the  Plan.    The  author  is  able  to 
present,  now  that  the  first  of  the  five  years  is  over,  not  merely 

in  1929 

a  paper  program  but  actual  accomplishments.    Where  there  is 

Edited  by  WILLIAM  F.  OGBVRN 

partial  failure,  as  in  agriculture,  it  is  reported  as  frankly  as  the 

•  Outstanding  social  changes  reviewed  by 

successes.    On  the  whole  the  results  are  so  much  better  than 

leading  sociologists.                         $1.00 

was  thought  possible  that  already  it  U  suggested  that  the  Five- 

Year  Plan  is  to  be  accomplished  in  four  yean.          AMY  HEWES 
Mount  Hoi  joke  College 

9    Measurement 

in  Social  Work 

THE  COMMITTEE  ON  THE  UNIVERSE 

(Continued  from  page  40) 

By  A.  W.  McMiLLE* 

The  science  of  the  registration  of  social 
statistics  is  advanced  and  encouraged  by 

millennia   of   history,   some    realization    and   understanding   of 

this  valuable  study.                           $3.00 

which  are  indispensable  to  intelligence.    The  intricacy  of  it  is 

bewildering.    Yet  there  is  irresistible  temptation  to  pontificate. 
.  .  .  and  we  all  yield  to  it  —  as  I  am  yielding  now.    Not  long 

•       Studies  in   Quantita- 

ago I  was  invited  by  one  of  our  most  progressive  editors  to 
participate  with   upward  of  one   thousand  other  persons   in   a 

tive  and  Cultural 

symposium  upon  German  "war-guilt,"  cancellation  of  war-debts, 
and  whether  the  United  States  ought  to  have  entered  the  war. 

Sociology 

To  which  I  replied  in  part  as  follows: 

The  Proceedings  of  the  American  Sociol- 

Atrritrotion to  Germany  of  "exclmive  guilt"  for  the  war  U  and 

ogical  Society,  Washington,  D.  C.   1929. 

always  was  »illy,  hypocritical,   and   outrageous;   bat  to   distribute 

$3.00 

the   "guilt"    relatively   •""*"£  the   participant*   is,   aside  from    it> 

futility,  a  task  beyond  human  intelligence  —  certainly  at  regards  the 

pre»ent  generation.     The  question  of  the  cancellation  of  the  wtr- 
debn  it  one  of  the  most  difficult  and   abstruse  of  economic  prob- 

The University  of  Chicago  Press 

lem*,   concerning   which   the                         (Continued  tm  }*fe  4!) 

In  fmnseriuf  mdvertisemnU$  phase  mention  THI  Suavrr) 

47 

Advance  Notice 

DEBATE 
IS  RELIGION  NECESSARY? 

Clarence  Darrow,    noted  lawyer, 

says    NO 

Abbe  Ernest  Dimnet,   author  of  The  Art  of  Thinking, 
says    YES 

MECCA  TEMPLE 
SATURDAY,  NOVEMBER  FIFTEENTH,  1930 

For    tickets    and    information    apply    to   thf 

DISCUSSION  GUILD 

15   East   40th  Street  New  York,   N.   Y. 


We  assist  in  preparing  special  articles,  papers,  speeches, 
debates.  Expert  scholarly  service.  AUTHOR'S  RESEARCH 
BUREAU.  516  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York. 


"The  s«  side  •*  Life".  "°w  '"•  (rem  »"  l<||al  ••*»••'•• 

merits,     can     be     mailed     by     the     author.      MARY     WARE 
TkAMnUI  E"T     DENNETT.  81   Singer  St..   Astoria.    L.   I.,   New  York. 
" AMl  HLL  1  3  copies  for  SI.OO.  single  copies  $.35 


$e.so 


for   both 


For  Social  Workers 

Nurses  and  All  Who  Are  Interested  in 
Community  Health  Programs 

An  attractive  combination  offer  is  now  possible 

THE  SURVE  Y— twice-a-month 
(Graphic  and  Midmonthly) . 
The  ideal  magazine  for  social  workers. . 
The  indispensable  medium  for  informa- 
tion   on    social    welfare    and    progress. 
Regularly  $5.00   a  year. 
THE  PUBLIC  HEALTH  NURSE— 
monthly. 

The  magazine  for  public  health  nurses 
and  for  workers  in  allied  groups.  The 
official  publication  of  the  National  Or- 
ganization for  Public  Health  Nursing. 
Regularly  $3.00  a  year. 

Whether  or  not  you  are  a  lay  or  nurse  member  of 
the  N.O.P.H.N.  this  bargain  offer  is  for  you,  provided 
you  are  a  new  subscriber  to  either  magazine. 

This  coupon  entitles  you  to  the  big  saving.  Mail 
it  today.  Pay  later  if  you  wish,  but  enclose  your 
check  if  possible  and  have  it  over  with. 

THE  PUBLIC  HEALTH  NURSE,  370  Seventh  Ave.,  New  York 
Enter  me  for  a  year  of  The  Public  Health  Nurse  and  The 
Survey.     I  enclose  $5.50  (or  will  send  within  30  days  after 
receipt  of  bill). 

Name    

Address     . 10-1-30 


(Continued  from  page  47)  opinion  of  the  average  person,  includ- 
ing nine  out  of  ten  of  the  persons  whom  you  asked,  and  partic- 
ularly including  myself,  is  not  worth  the  paper  required  to  print 
it.  As  for  the  timeliness  or  expediency  of  our  participation  in  the 
war — discussion  of  it  now  seems  to  me  as  academic  and  futile  as 
that  about  the  Johnstown  flood,  or  whether  San  Francisco  would 
have  been  better  off  now  had  the  earthquake  been  postponed,  or 
omitted  altogether.  The  fact  is  that  we  did  go  in,  and  are  bogged 
now  in  the  consequences;  but  nobody  alive  knows  what  difference 
it  would  have  made  if  we  hadn't. 

Nevertheless  we  continue  to  "chew  the  rag"  about  these 
things,  disclosing  to  those  who  do  know,  our  abysmal  ignorance; 
sometimes  discovering  it  ourselves! 

The  other  day  an  American  woman,  conducted  through  the 
building  of  the  League  of  Nations  at  Geneva,  and  thrilled  by 
the  story  of  its  activities,  was  vastly  impressed. 

"This  is  great!  I  must  go  home  and  tell  people  about  it. 
Maybe  I  can  bring  about  the  establishment  of  a  League  of 
Nations  of  our  o'wh." 

Some  Committee  on  the  Universe  probably  is  hearing  about 
it  now.  Just  such  people,  with  even  less  information,  consti- 
tute these  committees,  sagely  disposing  of  the  weighty  issues 
of  the  world. 


ALL  IN  THE  DAY'S  WORK 
(Continued  from  page  38) 


going  to  sleep,  mother'd  like  to  see  anybody  make  her  do  it.  She'd 
go  to  bed  when  the  family  went  and  not  before.  What  was  one 
to  do  with  a  child  like  that?  Mrs.  Jameson  admitted  that  the 
last  baby  wasn't  paid  for  yet  but  actually  there  was  no  sleep 
for  the  family  for  Jane's  snoring.  If  the  doctor  would  let  her 
sew  out  the  bill  for  his  wife  she  and  her  husband  had  about 
decided  to  have  the  child's  tonsils  out.  Would  Miss  Cameron 
find  out  what  day  to  bring  her?  The  doctor  was  just  leaving 
his  office  when  Mrs.  Thompson  arrived,  and  he  sent  her  to 
the  nurse  to  have  her  thumb  dressed.  Yes,  the  felon  was  better 
but  she  was  about  worn  out  with  it.  Walked  the  floor  for 
four  nights.  And  just  as  Miss  Cameron  was  brushing  up  the 
last  crumb,  wiping  greasy,  sticky  finger  marks  from  chairs, 
models,  and  everything  within  reach,  hoping  to  slip  out  for  a 
glass  of  milk,  who  should  drive  up  but  Mrs.  Gerald  Percival 
Swarthmore  in  her  shiny  limousine. 

"Do  you  know,  Miss  Cameron,  we've  been  looking  up  the 
past  of  that  Mrs.  Sheldon  you  told  us  about.  It  seems  to  have 
been  a  very  worthy  family,  in  fact  quite  decent  people.  The 
husband  was  doubtless  a  poor  manager.  Then  with  ill  health 
and  everything.  It's  all  very  unfortunate.  As  Chairman  of 
the  Nursing  Committee  I've  concluded  that  the  most  practical 
help  for  these  people  is  to  reduce  the  number  of  mouths  to 
feed.  The  baby  seems  a  happy,  healthy  little  fellow,  indeed 
quite  winsome,  and,"  with  an  abashed  smile,  "sometimes  I  really 
want  a  baby.  Will  you  explain  to  the  mother  that  we  will 
relieve  her  of  this  child  with  the  understanding,  of  course,  that 
we  are  not  adopting  the  family.  The  little  boy  must  never  know 
that  we  are  not  his  real  parents.  My  husband  will  attend  to 
having  the  proper  papers  drawn."  The  important  lady  found 
herself  gazing  into  stormy  eyes. 

Ordinarily  Miss  Cameron  was  a  young  woman  of  poise.  But 
she  was  tired,  hungry — and  that  red  head  of  hers!  Also  she 
knew  a  thing  or  two  about  Mrs.  Gerald  Percival  Swarthmore, 
and  all  but  told  her  that  for  a  couple  really  wanting  a  baby  a 
good  thing  to  do  was  to  get  busy  and  have  one.  But  she  thought 
better  of  it  and,  at  the  dictates  of  discretion,  explained  that 
Mr.  Babcock,  the  banker,  an  old  friend  of  Mr.  Sheldon's,  had 
offered  the  widow  the  use  of  a  cottage  out  on  Waterbury  Road. 
The  place  was  already  pretty  well  equipped  for  poultry,  and  now 
that  the  Mother's  Pension  Bill  had  reached  the  appropriation 
committee  of  the  legislature,  it  would  surely  be  settled  this 
session.  Within  a  few  months  Mrs.  Sheldon  would  be  in  a  posi- 
tion to  take  care  of  her  own  family,  and  meanwhile  she  was  re- 
ceiving the  necessary  assistance.  Under  no  circumstances  would 
she  give  up  one  of  her  children.  Silently,  each  busy  with  her 
own  thoughts,  the  two  women  left  the  office. 

The  Chairman  of  the  Nursing  Committee  stepped  into  her 
limousine.  The  county  nurse  climbed  into  her  shabby  Ford  and 


(In  answering  advertisements  please  mention  THE  SURVEY) 

48 


gave  the  unoffending  wheel  a  vicious  tug.  Adopt  that  plucky 
woman's  baby  indeed!  Mrs.  Sheldon  had  more  pep  and  am- 
bition and  ability  than  a  limousineiul  oi  Swarthmores  and  their 
sporty  crowd,  she  sputtered  to  her  iriendly  coupe.  The  engine 
gave  an  indignant  snort,  a  responsive  throb,  and  settled  down  to 
a  sympathic  purr.  Before  she  went  home,  said  Miss  Cameron, 
relentinz.  (Mrs.  Arnold  would  keep  her  supper  hot),  she'd  just 
run  out  to  Strong's.  She'd  be  busy  at  school  tomorrow  with 
all  that  Schicking,  and  she  wanted  to  be  sure  it  was  no  dream 
about  the  good  home  awaiting  Ted.  The  kid  couldn't  remember 
ever  having  a  home  or  folks  of  his  own.  What  a  scurvy  trick 
to  leave  a  little  five-year-old  at  an  institution  for  the  feeble- 
minded when  he  was  bright  as  any  youngster!  The  only  charge 
against  him  in  all  these  years  had  been  an  occasional  effort  to 
escape  and  get  a  job.  Call  that  feebleminded?  And  here  were 
the  Strongs  grieving  for  their  own  young  son  crushed  in  an 
automobile  accident.  Of  course  the  _]ad  to  have  Ted. 

Who  wouldn't  be?  .And  Ted— well,  imagine  a  father,  mother, 
home,  even  a  room  to  yourself,  like  fellows  out  in  the  world. 
-  Cameron  would  just  slip  out  for  a  moment  and  be  sure 
there  were  pictures  on  the  wall,  gay  posters  and  things,  and 
some  good  books,  young  folks'  books,  handy.  Perhaps  she'd 
better  ask  about  Ted's  chores  out  of  school  hours,  and  about 
the  boys  who  lived  in  the  neighborhood. 

-  Cameron  drove  home  beaming,  quite  recompensed  for  the 
Swarthmore  episode.  Mrs.  Arnold  brought  in  a  steaming  plate 
of  rabbit  pie  with  sweet  pickled  citron,  the  nurse's  favorite  grape 
fruit  salad,  and  a  thick  nip  of  fragrant  coffee.  There  had  been 
a  message  from  the  doctor  out  at  Beaver  Dam  asking  Miss 
Cameron  to  see  Fred  Chester's  wife  through  her  trouble  if  he 
•  back  in  time.  Shoulders  sagged  for  a  moment. 
"But,"  added  the  outraged  woman,  "just  when  I  was  trying  my 
best  to  forget  the  message,  came  another  saying  everything  was 
fine  out  at  the  Dam,  and  the  doctor  was  on  his  way  to  Fred's." 


DONT  PARK  HERE 
[Continued  from  page  37) 


t  bluffed  aggressiveness,  but  Martha  didn't  let  him  finish. 

"What  are  you  doing  here.  Jimmy  Clark?  Tell  me  this 
minute."  and  her  voice  broke. 

"Living  for  a   tew  hours  a  day;   I'm  happy  here." 
"You  prefer  this  dirty  room  to  your  own  immaculate  house  ?" 
'Yes.    Now  li>tfn,  Martha.    We  might  as  well  have  thii  out. 
These   things   are   mine,"   looking   about   appraisingly.     "I   can 
where  I   please,  read  what  I  like,  smoke  into  the  curtains, 
eat  rare  steak  sandwiches,  and  don't  forget  how  you  made  me 
change  my  shoes  in  the  garage  every  time  it  rained." 

"And   I — slaving   day   after  day  to   keep  your   bouse  clean! 
-    been   a  foot"     She  started  to  go. 

Jown.  I've  got  more  to  say.  Every  season  I  have  t" 
pay  five  bucks  for  a  new  hat  because  you  won't  have  my  old 
ones  around  the  house."  Turning  to  us.  "You  know  a  man 
has  a  real  affection  for  an  old  hat.  Of  course,  you  women 
wouldn't  understand  that — you  never  carry  any  over."  Martha 
actually  looked  murderous. 

"And  what  about  my  fishin'  shoes?  The  ones  I  had  half 
soled?  I  set  them  on  the  back  porch  and  you  gave  them  away 
to  a  tramp."  A  last  season's  hat  and  a  pair  of  made-over 
shoes.  Tragedies  have  resulted  from  less. 

"How  did  I  know  you  wanted  those  shoes  saved?" 

"You   didn't  care — they   just  happened   to   be  out   of   place. 

mat's  all.     Do  you  realise  that  I  haven't  a  spot  in  that  house 

in  call  mr  own?     What  can  I  do  there?     In  God's  name, 

.   should  I  stay  there?"     Appealing  to  us.  "You  know  lots 

of  men  get  their  pleasures  running  'round  after  other  women. 

's  damned  queer!     All  I  ask  is  a  place  where  I  can  rest — 

be  myself."  his  voice  rose  excitedly,  "and  ladies.  Ill  never  get 

side  of  the  cemetery." 

•ha  svddenlv  made  a  dash  for  the  closet,  the  bathroom. 

ow   you're   not   living   here   alone!"     Jimmy   grabbed 

arm  and  conducted  her  over  the  premises.     No  real  estate 

agent  was  ever  more  assiduous.     He  made  her  stoop  and  look 

under  the  bed,  he  yanked  out  the  dresser  drawers,  he  opened 

trefrizerator  door.     "Now   are  you  satisfied?     There's  no 
r  woman,  and  you  know  '-.ntinurd  on  fiagt  50) 


McGRAW-  HILL 

—  a  thorough  study  of 
man's  numbers  and  their 
relation  to  his  welfare 


Population 
Problems 

By  WAMEN  S.  THOMPSON 

OT    •!    Strtfft    TimmiMltim     f*r 

P.p.l.ll.«    Pr.bU  ' 


THE  detailed  study  of  the  rela- 
tionship between  man's  numbers, 
distribution  over  the  earth  and 
human  welfare  is  the  theme  of  this 
book.  It  considers  both  early  and 
present  day  theories  and  the  author 
advances  his  own  viewpoints  and 
conclusions  with  the  aid  of  numerous 
charts,  tables,  etc. 

The  book  takes  up  the  recent  popu- 
lation growth,  immigration,  changes 
in  rural  and  urban  population,  fac- 
tors stimulating  or  retarding  popu- 
lation (i.e.  race,  religion,  occupation, 
economic  conditions,  etc.)  and  the 
suggested  solutions  for  the  problems 
involved. 

Vital  statistics  are  treated  compre- 
hensively and  simply.  The  book  ana- 
lyzes the  make-up  of  populations 
and  discusses  the  distribution  of  the 
population  of  the  world  with  the 
purpose  of  pointing  out  the  stresses 
and  strains  which  are  developing 
under  modern  conditions. 

CHAPTER  HEADINGS 

I — Population    Policies    in    Former    Ti 


462 
6x9 
$3.75 


II— The    Population    Doctrine*   of    Malthus 
III— Some    PoK-kUhhosua    Theories   of    Population 
IV— Population  Growth  and  the  Industrial   Re-volution 
V— Tbe    Cumpoiilion    of    Population 
VI— Tbe   Birth   Rate 
VTI— The   Differential  Birth  Rate 
VIII — Factors  in  the  Decline  of  the  Birth   Rate 
IX— The    Death   Rate 

X— The   Xe»ro  in  the  United  State* 
XI — Famine    and    Disease    a*    Factors    in    Population 

— Growth 

XII — National  Increase  and  Its  Probable  Future  Trend 
XIII — The  Future  Growth  of  Population  in  the  United 


XIV—  Population  Growth  and  Agriculture 
XV—  Industry  and  Commerce  as  Base*  for  die  Support 


XVI—  Factors  im  the  Growth  of  the  Modem  Crty 
X  VII—  The   City.    Economic   Advantace*  and   Diiadrant- 

XVIII—  The    City:    Social    and    Cultural    Adrantase*   and 

Disadvantages 
XIX—  The  Future  of  the  Large  City 

XX—  The    Problem   of   Quality 
XXI—  Natural   Selection  in  the  Processes  of   Population 

Growth 

XXII—  Tbe    Differential    Birth    Rate    and    International 
Politic* 

XXIII—  Migration 

XXIV—  The   Optimum    Population 
XXV—  The   Control  of  Population   Growth 

Send  ftr  a  ctff  ••  affr»fal 

Mr-GRAW-HILL    BOOK    COMPANY.  INC. 

Peon    Terminal    Bldg. 
370  SEVENTH  AVENUE  NEW  YORK 


dm  nncrrimf  mdvertitemtntt  plemte  mention  THI  SLTHTIY) 

4Q 


Index  To  Advertisers 
October,  1930 

EDUCATIONAL 

Columbia  University  Home  Study  Courses  Second  Cover 

Free   Synagogue   Social    Service   Dept 58 

New   York   School   of   Social   Work    59 

Pennsylvania  School  of  Social  and  Health  Work 59 

Simmons    College    59 

Smith   College    59 

University    of    Chicago    Home    Study    Courses    59 

Schools   for   Boys 

Chateau    de    Bures — Paris,    France     58 

Raymond     Riordon     School     58 

DIRECTORIES 

Social    Agencies     60-1 

Progressive    Organizations     64 

PUBLISHERS 

Association     Press     46 

Century    Company     46 

P.   F.   Collier   Company    3 

Columbia    University    Press     2 

Covici,    Friede.    Publishers    4 

Mary    Ware    Dennett    48 

Encyclopaedia    Britannica    1 

Literary  Guild  of  America   Back  Cover 

McGraw    Hill    Book    Company    49 

Macmillan   Company    51 

G.   &    C.    Merriam    Company    51 

Public  Health  Nurse   48 

University   of    Chicago   Press    47 

GENERAL 

Authors    Research    Bureau     48 

Cleanliness    Institute    56-7 

Discussion     Guild     48 

Fels   Naptha   Soap    53 

Lewis    &    Conger    53 

Metropolitan   Life   Insurance    Company    Third    Cover 

HOTELS  AND  RESORTS 

Chalfonte    Haddoa    Hall    55 

Hacienda  De  Loi  Cerros   53 

Hotels     Statler     54 

Western    View    Farm    53 

CLASSIFIED 

Situations   Wanted    42 

Workers   Wanted    62 

Employment  Agencies 

Collegiate  Service,  Inc 62 

Executive    Service    Corporation    62 

Willis    Hawley    Exchange     62 

Gertrude   R.    Stein,,   Inc 62 

Joint    Vocational    Service,    Inc (3 

Printing,    Multigraphing,   Typewriting,   etc, 

Hooven  Actual  Typed  Letter  Co 63 

Quick    Service  Letter   Company    63 

Webster   Letter   Addressing  St    Mailing   Company    63 

Houses   and    Apts 63 

Country    Board    63 

Farm   For   Sale    63 

Pamphlets  &  Periodicals   63 


(Continued  from  page  49)          it — never  was — never  will  be. 
I'd  be  better  off  if  I  could  find  a  broad  to  laugh  and  talk  with." 

"Don't  say  another  word.  I'm  going."  He  jumped  up  and 
went  over  to  her. 

"Martha,  listen  to  me.  I  do  love  you.  I  always  have  loved 
you.  But  that  house  got  me.  I  couldn't  breathe — I  felt 
smothered — " 

"You  don't  love  me  or  you  wouldn't  have  deceived  me.  Your 
attitude  is  insulting.  I'll  never  live  with  you  again." 

"Martha — you  mean — you'll  get  a  divorce?"  Jimmy  slumped 
down  in  his  chair.  After  all,  one  can't  be  guaranteed  an  even 
blood  pressure  all  the  time. 

Martha  approached  the  door.  "How  can  we  be  happy  if 
this  is  what  you  like?  I'm  through.  I'll  see  a  lawyer  tomorrow." 
As  an  afterthought  (women  are  so  curious  about  detail),  "Who 
gave  you  this  idea  anyway?"  Discreet  no  longer,  Jimmy  turned 
toward  us.  "They  did.  They  thought  it  might  bring  you 
to  your  senses." 

Glaring  furiously,  "You  mean  you  engineered  this  scheme? 
You  told  him  to  take  this  room?  You  knew  all  the  time  where 
he  was?" 

Meekly  we  answered,  patiently  we  explained,  technically  we 
advanced  and  retreated,  but — nothing  doing. 

Contemptuously,  "Naturally,  you  two  maiden  ladies,  with 
no  husbands  of  your  own,  would  know  just  how  to  manage 
mine.  Too  bad  you've  never  married.  (Martha  was  becoming 
primitive4)  You  social  workers  with  your  technique  and  your 
psychology!  You  single-standard  bearers — you — you — (words 
failed) — you  make  me  ill."  Had  Martha  said  sick  we  would 
have  felt  encouraged. 

Jimmy  interrupted,  for  this  was  his  fight.  "Martha,  I 
do  love  you — let's  try  it  again — let  the  house  go — give  me  some 
attention — you  act  so  cold  and  indifferent  at  times." 

"It's  not  a  woman's  place  to  make   advances." 

"My  God,  can  you  beat  it?"  Nobody  answered.  Looking 
Martha  squarely  in  the  eye,  "Why  don't  you  try  being  a  woman 
and  not  a  machine?  Why  don't  we  have  children  like  other 
people?" 

"Jimmy  Clark — to  talk  about  such  things  before  these 
women!  I  tell  you  I'm  through — I  hate  you — you're  common — 
common,  that's  all!"  and  crying  hysterically,  Martha  rushed 
from  the  room.  We  followed.  For  the  first  time  in  her  well- 
ordered  existence  she  deliberately  slammed  the  door.  Then, 
womanlike,  she  felt  so  weak  that  she  slipped  to  the  floor  in 
regular  movie  fashion.  As  we  stepped  back  to  speak  to  Jimmy, 
our  advocate  of  personal  liberty  shut  off  the  radio,  then,  in 
this  suddenly  quiet  room  groped  for  a  chair  and  sat  down. 
Naturally  hotels  become  blase,  but  this  Room  413  had  never 
seen  a  big  man  who  could  get  outside  a  steak  sandwich  every 
night  cry  so  hard — "I've  hurt  her  terribly — she's  left  me — I 
know  she'll  divorce  me!"  And  as  we  slipped  out,  we  heard 
him  say,  "Damn  those  old  maids  anyway!"  And  the  O.M.'s 
at  that  moment  were  wondering  how  soon  they  could  close 
up  their  cases  and  get  a  job  doing  house-to-house  canvassing 
for  non-run  rayon  underwear. 

After  our  memorable  night  out  Martha  refused  to  answer 
our  letters,  and  Jimmy  was  never  in  when  we  telephoned. 
And  later  when  our  court  index  carried  the  notice  of  Martha, 
Plaintiff  vs.  James  Clark,  Defendant,  we  had  our  dark  moment. 
A  versatile  lawyer  had  done  his  imaginative  best,  and  advised 
Martha  to  leave  town  to  visit  her  sister  during  the  abatement 
of  hostilities.  When  she  arrived  Helen  Joy  held  her  tight 
(our  letter  had  told  her  everything)  and  Martha  was  in- 
coherent. "I've  left  Jimmy — Jimmy's  left  me — he  left  first — 
he's  in  a  hotel  room — he  doesn't  love  me — he  don't — "  This 
confusion  of  don'ts  and  doesn'ts  sounded  very  serious. 

Helen  Joy  so  vividly  remembered  the  rigid  restrictions  of 
her  sister's  home  that  when  her  own  wedding  ring  first  touched 
her  modest  little  diamond,  she  made  one  vow,  "Jack,  I'll  try 
to  make  you  happy,"  and  this  was  the  easiest  thing  she  did. 

Then  there  followed  in  their  home  days  of  unbelievable  re- 
laxation. Jack  ate  meat  whenever  he  pleased,  lunched  at  night, 
never  matched  tie  and  socks,  smoked  where  he  pleased,  left 
papers  on  the  floor.  In  this  house,  books  rested  everywhere, 
flowers  lived  as  long  as  they  possibly  could;  sofas  were  piled 
high  with  soft  pillows  carrying  friendly  dents ;  the  radio  went 
on  and  on  forever;  chairs  were  big  enough  for  two;  Jack  and 
Helen  Joy  were  still  young  enough  to  welcome  urges. 


(In  answering  advertisements  please  mtntl»n  THE  SURVEY) 

50 


Martha  adored  Sally  Lou,  who  wa$  rounding  out  her  first 
vear's  experience.  And  someway  this  entity  of  Jack,  Helen 
Joy,  and  Sally  Lou  made  her  feel  centuries  old  and  tragically 
lonely.  She  felt  as  if  she  must  hurry  home  and  then  she  knew 
that  never  again  would  she  have  to  hurry  anywhere.  Fever- 
ishly she  waited  for  a  letter,  but  none  came.  During  her 
wakeful  nights  the  word  "common"  spelled  itself  before  her 
eyes  like  a  movie  announcement — common— c-o-m-m-o-n — 
That  to  Jimmy!  It's  true,  he  was  careless,  but  there  never 
had  been  any  other  woman;  some  wives  had  to  stand  for  that, 
too.  She  wondered  if  the  tulips  were  up. 

And  Jimmy,  the  husband,  fed  up  on  comfort,  wearing  button- 
less  clothes,  aching  to  work  on  his  flower  beds,  was  so  angry 
at  Martha  that  he  never  wanted  to  think  of  her  again,  and 
then,  quite  inconsistently,  thought  of  nothing  else.  And  his  indi- 
gestion! Maybe  he  had  better  lay  off  meat — eat  eggs  and 
drink  milk  instead.  He  felt  sluggish,  too;  Martha  was  a  gre»t 
believer  in  salts  and  the  like.  Maybe  he  had  expected  too 
much  from  a  girl  raised  New  England  style.  But  he  would 
never  forgive  his  wife  for  calling  him  common.  She  could 
go  ahead  and  get  her  divorce.  He  wouldn't  contest  it.  After 
all,  he  had  his  freedom;  many  a  married  man  would  envy 
him  that. 

ASD  one  day,  after  a  spare-rib  and  sauerkraut  lunch,  topped 
off  with  strawberry  shortcake,  Jimmy  went  out  and  played 
eighteen  holes  of  golf.  He  got  terribly  tired — hungry  too, 
so  he  sat  at  the  table  a  long  time — there  was  nothing  else  to  do. 
He  felt  ou-ful  queer — pains  through  his  torso.  He  tried  his 
old  tested  remedies  for  gas,  but  even  his  faithful  "bi-carb" 
failed  to  rise  to  the  occasion.  He  rang  for  the  maid,  but  she 
was  hurrying  to  keep  a  heavy  date  and  didn't  seem  particularly 
sympathetic.  The  pains  rapidly  became  more  insistent.  It 
would  be  terrible  to  die  in  a  hotel  room  all  alone — the  coroner 
would  be  sure  to  call  it  suicide.  Stomach  misery  and  a  yearning 
for  Martha — and  an  hour  later,  a  private  ambulance  deposited 
this  miserable  man  at  the  hospital  A  nurse,  calm,  immaculate 
his  wife,  made  him  comfortable.  In  a  room  shining  and 
white,  with  everything  in  place,  he  felt  quiet  and  relaxed. 

An  earnest  interne  asked  him  some  questions:  where  he 
lived,  what  his  business  was,  did  he  have  any  near  relatives 
he  wished  notified.  At  that  he  turned  his  head  away.  One 
can't  blame  a  man  for  anything  when  he's  sick.  The  nurse 
was  smart  and  pretended  not  to  notice,  but  that  morning,  about 
3  :oo  a.  m.,  when  resistance  is  low,  Jimmy  told  her  all  about  it. 

When  the  message  arrived,  Martha  became  elated,  defensive, 
all  at  once.  Jimmy  had  telegraphed  her  not  to  go  on  with 
the  divorce  case.  He  had  come  around  at  last.  She  knew  he  would. 
Again  his  irritating  weaknesses  took  tangible  form.  She  opened 
the  yellow  envelope  and  immediately  became  hysterical.  Men 
often  died  of  acute  indigestion.  "Oh  God.  if  you  let  Jimmy 
live  I'll  give  him  anything  he  wants,  let  him  do  anything  he 
pleases,"  and  the  word  "common"  kept  repeating  itself  over 
and  over. 

These  mental  processes  were  not  solely  the  result  of  fright,  i 
for  Martha  had  begun  to  think,  always  an  illuminating  process: 
Helen  Joy's  house,  Sally  Lou's  body,  Jack's  constant  laugh — 
thought  compelling,  all  three. 

Arriving  at  the  hospital,  Martha  tremblingly  asked  how  her 
husband  was.  "Not  serious."  Women  are  queer,  for  this  one 
immediately  got  mad  all  over  again.  But  when  she  saw  Jimmy, 
white  and  thin,  something  broke  inside.  Plate  doilies,  im- 
maculate rooms,  ribbon  hair-receivers,  spotless  linoleum — 
things  all  of  them.  What  did  they  mean  anyway?  She  slipped 
down  by  the  bed  and  held  his  head  in  her  arms.  She  really 
kissed  him — about  her  first  voluntary  caress.  "Jimmy,  I've 
been  a  fool — nothing  matters  but  you — " 

"Listen,  Martha,  when  it  comes  to  acting  the  fool  I  didn't 
take  any  back  seat  either."  And  Jimmy  acted  surprisingly 
healthy. 

Events  followed  quickly — hospital  custards  for  the  husband 
who  loved  meat,  employment  for  the  moving-man,  who  sniffed  at 
Jimmy's  junk,  orders  to  the  colored  maid  to  dismantle  one 
room. 

A  hotel  room — an  emotional  storm,  enforced  vacations,  gas 
pains,  who  knows? 

Be  that  as  it  may,  the  record  undoubtedly  would  hare  read: 
"Divorce  petition  dismissed.  Case  adjusted  satisfactorily." 


Ready 

Handbook  off 
Good  English 

WEBSTER'S 
COLLEGIATE 

106,000  entries,  a  dictionary  oi  Biography;  a  Gazetteer;  rules  of 
punctuation;  use  of  capitals,  abbreviations,  etc.;  a  dictionary  oi 
foreign  phrase*;  1.256  pages;  1.700  illustrations. 

The  Best  Abridged  Dictionary 

because  k  is  based  upon  the  "Supreme  Authority  "—Webster's  New 
International  Dictionary. 

The  Thin-Paper  Edition  is  handsome  and  convenient.  Special  Mernam 
Cloth,  $5.00;  Fabrikoid,  $6.00;  Leather,  $7.50. 

Purchase  of  your  bookseller;  or  send  order  and  i»mJtmir»  direct  to  us; 
or  write  lor  information.  Free  specimen  pages  if  you  mrntion  this  paper.^ 

&  C.  MERRIAM  COMPANY,  Springfield,  1 

the  1 


Volume  II  Now 


ENCYCLOPAEDIA 


cf  the 


SOCIAL  SCIENCES 

EDIT/.V  R.  A.  SELIGMAN,  Editor-in-Chief 


The  usefulness  of  this  "invaluable  and  monu- 
mental reference  work"'  to  the  student,  the 
educator  and  the  general  reader  in  the  broad 
field  of  the  social  sciences  ie  now  enlarged 
through  the  publication  of  the  second  vol- 
ume, with  subsequent  volumes  of  the  fifteen 
to  follow  at  frequent  intervals.  If  you  have 
not  acquainted  yourself  with  the  broad 
scope  and  authoritative  contents  of  this  work, 
the  publishers  will  send  you  a  complete  de- 
scriptive brochure  upon  request.  Enter  your 
subscription  now  and  receive  the  volumes 
as  they  are  issued.  $7.50  each 

THE   MACMILLAN    COMPANY 


«•    FIFTH    AVtVVE 


NKW    YORK 


(In  tnivcrrint  tdverturmenti  pieue  memtitn  THE  Suavrr) 

51 


board.    There   were   to   be   no 

permanent  chairmen.  The  other 

forty    delegates    were    to    be 

broken  up  into  five  grievance 

committees  to  act  in  rotation, 

when  any  grievance  came  up.         . 

These  delegates  in  addition  to  being  members  of  the  grievance 

committees  were  also  to  act  as  assistant  sergeant-at-arms,  while 

the    executive    committee    was    to    select    the    sergeant-at-arms 

who  was  to  be   in  general  control  of  peace   and  order  among 

the  prisoners,  with  power  to  deputize  an  assistant  sergeant  in 

case  of  emergency. 

During  all  of  this  time,  all  sorts  of  rumors  were  flying  back 
and  forth  in  the  prison,  and  at  the  same  time  a  great  deal  of 
intense  educational  work  was  going  forward.  The  guards  in 
the  shops  generally  permitted  the  delegates  to  report  to  their 
men  the  nature  of  the  ideas  that  were  being  propagated  at  the 
convention.  It  became  clear  that  the  prisoners'  organization 
would  in  some  way  have  to  attempt  to  handle  the  problems  of 
violence,  escape,  immorality,  and  "dope,"  which  are  the  four 
most  serious  problems  that  any  prison  has  to  deal  with.  And 
it  was  the  consensus  of  opinion  that  the  problems  which  until 
now  had  been  solely  the  concern  of  the  warden  and  his  officials 
had  now  become  the  big  problem  of  the  prison  community. 

ON  January  u,  all  the  prisoners  were  called  together  in 
chapel.  They  sat  with  hands  folded,  their  faces  pale  and 
solemn,  with  the  guards  standing  about,  listening  to  the  report  of 
self-government  in  prison  to  be  made  up  by  and  for  prisoners.  On 
request  of  one  of  the  men,  they  had  the  privilege  of  talking  for 
ten  minutes,  and  then  the  by-laws  were  adopted  by  acclamation. 
The  next  day  membership  blanks  were  distributed,  and  1350 
prisoners  joined  the  new  organization,  thus  becoming  citizens 
of  the  first  prison  democracv.  From  this  membership  a  poll 
list  was  prepared  for  the  elections  three  days  later.  These 
were  very  close — 49  chosen  from  over  100  voted  for. 

Chapel,  that  next  Sunday,  was  still  formally  the  same  prison 
routine — nothing  had  changed  externally,  the  guards  were  still 
in  control;  the  silence  rule  had,  as  yet,  not  been  abrogated;  men 
were  still  being  sent  to  the  cooler  for  petty  offences  .  .  .  but 
there  was  a  changed  atmosphere.  After  the  prisoners  were 
seated  the  elected  delegates  of  the  different  companies  marched 
in  two  by  two,  and  their  constituents  cheered.  The  warden 
read  the  oath  of  office  and  the  forty-nine  delegates  responded, 
"Yes." 

You  solemnly  promise  that  you  will  do  all  in  your  power  to 
promote  in  every  way  the  true  welfare  of  the  men  confined  in 
Auburn  Prison;  that  you  will  cheerfully  obey  the  rules  and  regu- 
lations of  the  duly  constituted  prison  authorities  and  that  you  will 
endeavor  in  every  way  to  promote  friendly  feeling,  good  conduct, 
and  fair  dealing  among  both  officers  and  men  to  the  end  that  each 
man  after  serving  the  briefest  possible  term  of  imprisonment  may 
go  forth  with  renewed  strength  and  courage  to  face  the  world 
again.  All  this  you  promise  faithfully  to  endeavor.  So  help 
you  God. 

The  inmates,  organized  as  a  community,  were  now  free  to 
attempt  to  build  up  a  government  within  the  walls  that  would 
serve  their  needs.  It  was  dangerous  and  delicate  treading.  The 
executive  board  of  nine  members  was  elected  and  on  February 
4  the  first  case  came  before  one  of  the  grievance  committees— 
a  fight.  There  was  a  demand  for  a  legal  defense  in  court  but 
such  a  formal  system  of  trials  was  held  to  be  undesirable.  In 
this  first  case,  the  accused  prisoners  "lied  like  troopers."  Wit- 
nesses, however,  were  available  and  brought  out  the  facts. 
The  men  changed  their  testimony  and  told  what  happened — 
telling  the  truth  and  convicting  themselves  of  the  charges 
against  them.  One  was  dismissed  from  the  office  of  delegate 
and  both  were  suspended  from  the  League.  In  view  of  their  at- 
titude, and  in  view  of  the  fact  that  the  first  general  meeting 
of  the  League  was  to  take  place,  the  last  part  of  the  sentence 
was  remitted. 

The  prisoners'  organization  had  its  first  real  test  on  Feb- 
ruary 12,  1914.  On  that  day  they  again  marched  into  the 
chapel  and  this  time  came  not  with  guards,  but  under  their 
own  officers.  The  responsible  official  was  not  the  principal 
keeper  but  the  sergeant-at-arms,  a  young  Brooklyn  gang  leader 
who  had  been  chosen  as  the  disciplinary  officer  of  the  League. 


THE  VISION  THAT  CAME  TO  THOMAS  MOTT 

OSBORNE 
(Continued  from  page  n) 


The  men  seated  themselves 
like  ordinary  human  being  in 
any  assembly,  talking  to  each 
other  as  men  do  when  they 
are  together,  laughing.  They 
listened  to  a  program  provided! 

by  Osborne,  mainly  music.  For  104  years  Sunday  had  been  the 
gray  day  of  the  week  when  every  man  was  locked  up  all  day 
long  in  his  cell  and  here  on  this  February  Sunday,  these  mem 
came  together,  under  their  own  organization,  to  listen  to  ai 
program  of  their  own  choosing. 

The  meeting  over,  the  men  returned  to  their  cells  under 
their  own  delegates,  just  as  they  had  left  them — with  better 
discipline  and  in  better  humor  than  that  prison,  which  for  more- 
than  a  century  had  been  as  silent  as  the  grave,  had  ever  seen.. 
That  evening  the  electric  lights  went  out  for  a  few  seconds. 
Not  a  whisper  was  heard  from  the  men  in  their  cells.  Those- 
familiar  with  American  prisons  know  that  such  an  exhibition 
of  self-control  is  almost  unbelievable.  When  the  lights  go  out 
the  men  rave  and  yell  and  screech.  But  on  this  night,  at  least, 
not  a  sound. 

This  Sunday  meeting  became  a  regular  affair.  On  Wash- 
ington's Birthday  the  members  of  the  League  gave  a  minstrel' 
show  prepared  by  themselves,  and  a  month  later  repeated  it  for 
the  benefit  of  the  prison  guards,  their  friends  and  families. 

The  men  had  now  won  the  right  to  organize,  the  right  to 
meet  at  least  once  a  week  in  the  chapel  under  their  own  gov- 
erning body,  and  the  right  to  discipline,  by  suspension  and  ex- 
pulsion, members  of  their  organization  who  abused  the  privi- 
leges accorded  them.  But  in  spite  of  the  good  feeling,  friction 
between  the  administration  and  the  prisoners  continued.  The 
old  machinery  of  the  prison  was  still  grinding  its  regular 
routine.  Prisoners  were  now  being  punished  by  both  the  warden, 
and  the  grievance  committees.  The  men  began  to  grumble  and 
the  situation  was  heading  towards  a  crisis.  The  warden,  after- 
discussion  with  Osborne,  agreed  to  face  the  issue  by  surrender- 
ing control  over  discipline  within  the  prison,  except  in  five 
cases:  assault  upon  an  officer,  deadly  assault  upon  another  in- 
mate, refusal  to  work,  strike,  and  attempt  to  escape. 

With  these  reservations  the  prisoners  were  offered  complete 
control  of  discipline  within  the  walls.  But  they  were  not  pre- 
pared to  accept  it.  The  responsibility  was  too  great,  and  the 
dislike  and  suspicion  that  had  arisen  from  the  double  punish- 
ments contributed  to  a  feeling  of  hesitancy.  The  outcome  was 
a  mass  meeting,  and  an  interesting  one  it  was,  too.  Here  they 
were,  fourteen  hundred  prisoners,  assembled  under  their  own 
officers,  with  only  two  outsiders  present,  Oshorne  and  a  member 
of  the  Board  of  Parole.  From  two  to  six  p.  m.,  they  discussed" 
whether  or  not  the  prisoners  as  a  body  should  take  over  func- 
tions that  from  time  out  of  mind  had  reposed  in  the  hands  of  the 
prison  officials.  A  detention  room  was  fitted  up  for  men  charged" 
with  minor  infractions  of  discipline,  grievance  committees  were 
to  meet  twice  daily,  and  members  of  the  League  were  to  report 
a  man  doing  anything  detrimental  to  the  interests  of  the  League 
or  the  whole  body  of  the  men.  The  members  argued  back  and 
forth  the  question  whether  or  not  they  would  assume  responsi- 
bility for  regulating  violations  and  inflicting  punishment.  The 
fact  that  such  a  discussion  was  possible  was,  in  itself,  amazing; 
but  so  far  had  the  community  spirit  advanced  that  it  took  place 
without  any  evil  results.  At  the  close  the  "ayes"  on  the  warden's 
proposition  came  from  nearly  every  man  in  the  chapel. 

WITH  this  troublesome  question  out  of  the  way  the  League 
was  ready  to  assume  other  tasks.  The  Sunday  afternoons 
in  chapel  were  beneficial  and  deeply  appreciated  by  the  men, 
but  summer  was  rapidly  approaching.  As  Memorial  Day  came 
along  plans  were  made  for  athletic  contests  in  the  yard  between 
the  prisoners  from  the  north  and  south  wings.  The  men  in- 
Auburn  prison,  in  all  its  history,  had  never  been  allowed  out 
in  the  yard  in  a  body  and  the  possibilities  involved  were  grave. 
That  they  themselves  were  not  sure  of  what  was  going  to 
happen  when  all  of  the  prisoners  were  turned  loose  for  the 
first  time  to  meet  friends — but  also  enemies — is  indicated  by 
this  letter  from  a  prisoner,  written  nearly  ten  years  after  the 
event: 

I  will  never  forget  the  first  day  we  had  yard  liberty  at  Auburn. 
I  was  there  that  day  .  .  .  when  T.  G.,  the  oldest  "screw'"  in  Auburn 


52 


at  that  rime,  ttood  by  my  tide,  an  "old  timer"  and  said :  "Good  God, 
S..  who  would  ever  believe  thii  a  few  yean  ago."  That  wai  all 
T.  «aid  but  it  wai  enough.  He  meant  by  that,  that  heretofore 
the  "outside  world"  as  well  as  the  "inside  world"  would  believe 
nothing  but  grudges,  sores,  and  unpleasantries,  would  be  wiped  out 
wkhin  the  next  hour  ...  as  »oon  as  J.  found  T.,  or  B.  found 

B and  by  heavens,  I  believed  as  G.  did.    Well,  I  kept  my 

eyes  open  and  if  a  battle  royal  started  I  sure  would  have  sent 
a  few  to  the  hospital  with  broken  skulls.  For  I  had  found  an 
iron  bolt  in  front  of  the  boiler  shop  and  would  hare  put  it  to 
u»e.  But,  thanks  to  a  level  headed  crew  headed  by  M.  and  D., 

•  :td  by  50  per  cent  of  the  bors.  Peace  and  Harmony  was  the 
order  of  the  day,  and  so  it  continued  during  my  stay  in  Auburn. 

In  the  meantime  other  things  were  changing.  The  strained 
relations  between  the  officers  and  men  were  disappearing,  the 
prisoners  were  acquiring  experience  in  self-government  and 
gradually  assuming  wider  powers  and  functions.  Here  at  last 
was  a  prison  administration  that  did  not  rely  upon  the  old  cruel- 
the  old  suppressions,  the  old  embittering  and  debasing  prac- 
tices. These  were  gone.  Discipline  was  better  than  before ;  the 

.  atmosphere  of  the  place  seemed  changed.  There  was  good 
humor  and  good  cheer.  There  was  optimism  and  activity.  Men 
were  allowed  to  talk  and  to  play,  to  laugh  and  to  sing,  to 
gather  in  groups  in  the  yard,  and  to  walk  about.  They  could  not 
only  play  baseball  and  pitch  horseshoes,  but  in  general  behave 
in  the  prison  like  ordinary  human  beings.  A  curious  and 
unexpected  freedom  and  self-restraint  had  developed. 

IN  spite  of  the  cynicism  and  derision  of  those  addicted  to  the 
ancient  order,  the  convicted  men  at  Auburn  went  from  one 
moral  victory  to  another.  The  very  guards  became  converted 
to  the  new  way  of  handling  the  institution.  A  profound  spiritual 
•change  seemed  to  have  been  worked  in  die  very  fiber  of  the  old 
prison.  Such  an  outcome  could  not  be  kept  from  the  world. 
It  spread  abroad  and  awakened  profound  interest  and  hope. 

An  Auburn  guard  could  write  that  in  his  sixteen  years'  ex- 
perience "it  has  never  been  so  pleasant  for  me  as  it  is  now" ; 
and  the  following  paragraphs  from  a  prisoner's  letter  tells 
the  prisoners'  side  of  the  story.  The  author  was  Canada 
Blackir.  whose  tragic  story  has  already  been  told  in  detail  by 
Mr.  Osborne  and  Mrs.  Field.  The  letter  was  written  to  Don- 
ald Lowrie.  after  Canada  Blackie's  release  from  his  dark  cell, 
where  he  had  been  for  nearly  two  of  the  five  years  he  spent 
>->litary  confinement.  There  we  know  he  had  kept  his  reason 
•browing  the  buttons  from  his  clothing  against  the  wall  and 
then  crawling  on  his  hands  and  knees  hunting  for  them.  This 
in  part  is  what  he  wrote: 

Auburn  Prison 
June  3,  1914. 

Dear  Friend  Don:  The  above  is  the  date  of  my  new  birthday. 
After  five  rears  of  living  death  in  solitary,  I  have  been  resur- 
rected again;  making  my  second  rime  on  earth,  as  it  were.  So 
you  see  I  was  right  when  I  said:  "A  man  can  come  back."  On  the 
evening  of  the  third  Mr.  Osborne  came  to  my  door  and  as  the  officer 
who  accompanied  him  inserted  the  key  to  spring  my  lock,  Mr. 
Osborne  said,  "Get  your  coat  and  cap,  old  fellow,  I  want  you  to 
come  with  me  and  see  something  worth  while.'' 

After  traversing  the  corridor  of  the  isolation  building,  we  came 
to  the  double  locked  doors — two  of  them — which  lead  directly  into 
the  main  prison  yard.  As  we  stepped  into  the  pure  air  I  felt  a« 
though  I  wanted  to  bite  chunks  out  of  it;  but  the  first  deep  inhale 
made  me  dizzy.  On  rounding  the  end  of  the  cloth  shop,  we  came 
into  full  view  of  the  most  wonderful,  as  well  at  beautiful,  sight 
I  have  ever  tern  in  prison — or  outside  either,  for  that  matter  .  .  . 
fourteen  hundred  men  turned  loose  in  a  beautiful  park.  For  years 
previous  .  .  .  these  same  men  whom  I  now  saw  running  in  and  out 
among  beautiful  flower-beds  and  playing  like  a  troop  of  boys 
out  of  school  had  been  harnessed  as  it  were  to  the  machines  in 
their  respective  shops  without  even  the  privilege  of  saying  good 
night  or  good  morning  to  their  nearest  neighbor.  .  .  . 

Among  the  first  things  I  noticed  was  a   ring  of  the  boys  formed 

around  something.  I  could  not  see  what.    Mr.  Osborne,  in  answer  to 

my  question,  said  it  was  a  party  of  Italian  lads  waltzing.    Just 

some  one  stepped  out  of  the   ring,  leaving   a  space  through 

which  I  could  see  the  boys  dancing  to  their  hearts'  content.  .  .  . 

On  the  way  up  the  walk.  I  shake  hands  with  many  of  the  boys, 
who  come  running  up  to  extend  a  kind  greeting.  Some  birthday, 
eh.  Don?  All  along  the  line  we  pass  bunches  of  the  fellows,  some 
dancing,  others  playing  stringed  instruments,  and  out  on  the  lawn 
are  hundreds  throwing  hand  ball.  Arriving  at  the  upper  end  of 
the  park,  we  all  go  over  to  lounge  on  the  lawn.  I  wish  I  could 
convey  to  yon  the  feeling  that  came  tComtiaufJ  on  fate  55' 


ir 


rr 


Fussy  Americans 

says  MRS.  PINTADA 


JUDGED  by  our  standards,  Mrs.  Pintail's  ideas  of  cleanliness 
leave  much  to  be  desired.  Yet  in  her  toilsome  manner,  she's 
eternal!)'  washing  and  cleaning  for  her  big  family.  And  naturally, 
when  you  talk  more  cleanliness  to  her,  she  thinks  you're  fussy. 

It  may  help  Mrs.  Pintada  to  sec  more  sense  in  American  ideals, 
if  you  show  her  how  to  get  things  cleaner  with  less  effort. 
Fcls-Naptha's  txtr*  help  does  this  very  thing.  Its  good  golden 
soap  and  plentiful  napcha,  working  together,  loosen  stubborn 
dirt  without  hard  rubbing.  Fels-Naptha  gives  extra  help  with 
cool  water,  too — an  added  advantage  where  ho:  water  is  limited. 

Write  Pels  &  Company,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  for  a  sample  bar 
of  Fcls-Napcha,  mentioning  the  Survey  Graphic. 

THE    GOLDEN    BAR   WITH   THE    CLEAN    NAPTHA   ODOR 

FELS-NAPTHA 


"MODERN  HOME  EQUIPMENT" 

Our  new  booklet  is  a  carefully  selected  list 
of  the  practical  equipment  needed  in  an 
average-sized  home.  It  is  invaluable,  alike  to 
new  and  to  experienced  housekeepers  — 
already  in  its  eleventh  edition.  It  considers  in 
turn  the  kitchen,  pantry,  dining  room,  general 
cleaning  equipment  and  the  laundry,  and  gives 
the  price  of  each  article  mentioned. 

A.k  for  Booklet  S — it  will  be  tent  postpaid. 

LEWIS  &  CONGER 

45th  Street  and  Sixth  Avenue,  New  York  City 


RESORTS 


We  art  nov>  taking  reservations  for  ike  fall  andvnnter  seasons 

Western  View  Farm  Open  AD  Year 

NEW    MIL.FORD.   CONN. 
*H   **•"  fr»m  .Vow   Tor.  City  DnwUmm   IjOOO  f~t 

Hospitality    that    is    unique.      It    brings    back    friends    year 

after  year.     Eleventh  Season. 

Riding  Mountain  Climbing  Tennis 

Or  rest  and  quiet,  if  you  want  it.  Interesting  people. 

Rates:  $8  a  day;  *49  a  week. 

Telephone:  New  Milford  440. 


ROMANCE  LINGERS  IN  THE  REGION  OF 
HACIENDA  DE  LOS  CERROS 

It,."  *  ~p«niJ>  raj»<-ke.  •««  a  fcotel  •(  the  Intimate  kind  tongkt  k. 
«.»o.riemcod  traveler*.  OB  Ike  ovlaklrt*  of  kirtorie  Santa  l>.  center 
of  the  •>•>•!  f.K-inalin«  area  left  In  America.  Hor*e»  and  trail.  !• 
lake  TOO  lhron«k  mntkinr  and  ptmrt  to  tfce  mountain  top*.  Coa»- 
fortable  ear*  to  carry  you  to  pre-ki.loric  <-ll«-d"r!llin»  and  qu.i.l 
India*  p.rbl...  Modem  romf.rt.  in  mm  old  letting.  And  not  e»- 
P«r,.i.r.  Writo  Edward  H.  Oakle..  O»nrr-Manacrr.  Santa  Fe.  V  Me*. 


I  lit  amivffrinf   advertisement i   please  mrmtim  TH«   SLTtvnrl 

53 


Home 
at  night ... 
to  a 

STATLER 


When  evening  comes,  and  your  body  is  tired  and  your 
nerves  are  frayed,  it's  a  real  comfort  to  get  back  to  your 
Statler  room  and  your  own  easy  chair  where  you  can  relax 
with  a  book  from  the  Statler  library. 

In  addition,  you  have  your  own  private  bath  —  radio 
reception  —  a  luxurious  bed  with  a  soft,  inner-spring  hair 
mattress  and  a  bed-head  lamp  —  full  length  mirror  — 
circulating  ice  water  —  and,  in  the  morning,  a  newspaper 
under  your  door. 

You  can  be  sure  of  these  comforts  in  every  Statler  — 
and  sure,  also,  of  service  by  employees  who  are  trained, 
courteous  and  helpful  —  of  fair,  fixed  rates  posted  in  every 
room  —  and  your  satisfaction  guaranteed. 


HOT€LS 

STATL6R 


e  o  $  T  o  N 

BUFFALO 
CLEVELAND 


DETROIT 
ST.  I  O  I  I  S 


NEW    YORK 

[ffofe/  Pennsy/van/a\ 


Traveler's 
Notebook 


Reflections  on  Vacations 

THIS  is  an  opportune  time,  now  that  the  summer  is  over, 
to  clear  my  chest  of  a  funny  feeling  caused  by  vacations. 
You  long  for  them  and  then  you  wonder,  even  worry,  about 
what  to  do  with  them.  If  they  are  short,  they're  not  long 
enough  really  to  do  anything;  and  if  they  are  long,  they  cost 
so.  It  is  Will  Rogers  who  likes  to  make  the  statement 
that  "there  ought  to  be  a  law  against  anybody  going  to  Europe 
till  they  had  seen  the  things  we  have  in  this  country."  Now 
I'm  a  Will  Rogers  man  (even  though  I'm  a  woman),  but  I 
just  can't  back  him  on  that.  My  slogan  would  be  less  law 
and  more  travel  and  of  course  it  is  a  splendid  thing  to  see 
your  own  country  first.  But  why  doesn't  he  start  a  cam- 
paign to  bring  travel,  especially  in  the  United  States,  within 
the  budget  of  the  everyday  layman?  For  instance,  I  was 
all  set  to  spend  a  couple  of  months  exploring  the  Pacific 
Coast — until  I  got  down  to  the  railroad  company  and  rates. 
Traveling  very  modestly  would  have  come  to  between  six  and 
seven  hundred  dollars — so  I  compromised  and  took  a  twelve 
day  trip  to  Bermuda  instead  at  a  cost  of  two  hundred!  The 
nation's  traveling  appetite  has  been  whetted  and  waits  im- 
patiently for  some  ingenious,  enterprising  outfit  to  feed  it. 

As  for  Bermuda.  If  you  can  divest  yourself  of  New  York 
(or  wherever  you  come  from),  and  all  it  represents,  you  get 
a  sense  of  living  in  a  mammoth,  botanical  garden,  where  you 
know  beauty,  peace,  and  serenity  of  a  sort  that  only  flowers, 
plants,  and  trees  can  create.  And  Bermuda  offers  twenty- 
six  miles  of  them.  In  such  an  atmosphere,  such  twentieth 
century  complications  as  traffic,  crime,  prohibition,  unemploy- 
ment et  al.  have  something  of  the  remoteness,  if  not  the  glamor, 
of  a  Greek  drama! 

To  be  sure  it  is  not  only,  and  always,  a  question  of  finances, 
but  oftentimes  of  where  to  go.  There  is  no  lack  of  beaten 
trails,  but  oh  for  the  intimacy  and  adventure  of  the  byways! 
A  letter  just  received  from  Bessie  Bacon  Goodrich  of  the  Des 
Moines,  Iowa,  Department  of  Education,  is  very  pat.  After 
enduring  a  temperature  of  100  to  106  degrees  for  weeks,  she 
felt  she  must  run  away,  and  drove  to  McGregor,  a  town  on 
the  Mississippi  River,  in  the  northeastern  part  of  the  state. 
Clearly  here  is  an  area  which  should  be  in  all  our  geographies. 
It  is  a  part  of  a  National  Wild  Life  and  Fish  Refuge  and  a 
paradise  for  birds,  both  land  and  water.  Its  prehistoric  story 
is  no  less  facinating  than  its  scenic  wonders.  But  surpassing 
these  is  the  Wild  Life  School,  where  a  group  of  scientists 
conducts  classes  from  August  5  to  17  each  year.  Anyone  may 
attend,  from  the  baby  to  the  grandfather.  And  they  come,  not 
in  crowds  but  only  those  who  love  it.  Botany,  archaeology, 
geology,  Indian  lore,  bird  life,  astronomy — and  this  doesn't 
give  the  entire  range  of  topics.  "I  am  afraid  I  shall  find  it 
hard  work  to  keep  away  from  there  another  year,"  our  visitor 
writes.  On  the  way  home  she  happened  on  a  quaint  little 
Bohemian  village  and  came  to  know  a  charming  lover  of 
music,  a  woman  who  cherishes  the  memories  of  the  evenings 
when  Dvorak  came  to  her  home  and  played  upon  her  little 
organ.  He  had  composed  his  Humoresque  and  part  of  the 
New  World  Symphony  in  that  vicinity.  And  in  casting  about 
the  countryside  she  came  upon  two  farmers,  descendents  of 
woodcarvers,  who  had  fashioned  most  fascinating  clocks, 
so  many  that  they  had  to  build  a  separate  building  in  which 
to  keep  them.  The  work  is  not  done  to  sell  but  for  the  pure 
joy  of  it  when  the  day's  farm  tasks  are  done.  Now  so  many 
people  come  to  see  the  collection  that  they  charge  ten  cents 
for  the  privilege.  For  further  information  address  the  Com- 
mercial Club  of  McGregor.  JANET  SABLOFF 


(In  ansiatring  advertisements  please  mention  THE  SURVEY) 

54 


(Continued  from  page  53)  to  me  as  I  felt  the  green  yielding  gran 
under  my  feet.  I  felt  »  though  I  wanted  to  roll  right  over;  ...  I 
have  not  had  any  grass  to  stretch  out  on  for  over  twelve  years.  .  .  . 

After  spending  a  very  happy  evening,  the  bugle  sounded  as- 
sembly. Mr.  Osborne,  who  hunted  me  up,  said,  "Come  along,  old 
chap,  I  want  you  to  see  how  nice  the  boys  march  in."  .  .  .  On  both 
sides  of  the  park  the  men  had  formed  in  double  columns  on  the 
smooth  concrete  walks.  This  gives  each  man  a  full  view  of  the 
beautiful  flower  beds  and  Old  Glory  floating  in  her  place  at  the 
top  of  the  pole.  When  the  men  were  all  in  place,  there  come*  a 
sudden  hush,  and  then  from  away  up  on  the  extreme  right-hand 
corner  from  where  we  stand  comes  the  sweet  strains  of  The 
Star  Spangled  Banner  and  as  the  flag  dips  her,  "Good  Night, 
boys,"  and  is  slowly  lowered,  each  inmate  and  officer  bares  hit 
head  in  all  honor  to  her  colors.  The  music  ceases,  and  I  hear  in 
a  soft  voice,  "All  right  J.,"  and  J.,  an  inmate  and  delegate  of  the 
League,  just  as  softly  gives  his  command,  "  'Bout  Face."  His  com- 
pany turns  as  one  man;  and  then  another  soft,  "Forward,  march," 
and  away  they  swing  into  their  cell  halls  in  true  military  style. 
After  watching  several  companies  run  in,  Mr.  Osborne  and  I 
start  back  to  where  I  belong.  In  doing  this  we  have  to  pass  between 
two  lines  of  hundreds  of  men.  As  we  reach  about  mid-way,  the 
boys  start  a  hand  clapping.  They  all  recognize  the  kindness  Mr. 
Osborne  has  bestowed  upon  me,  and  show  him  their  appreciation 
in  this  manner;  to  me  their  hearty,  "Good  night,  J.,"  "Cheer  up, 
old  man,"  coming  from  all  down  the  line,  was  good  to  hear.  Ar- 
riving at  my  quarter!".  Mr.  Osborne  extends  his  hand  and  bids  me 
a  pleasant,  "Good  night,"  and  thus  ends  my  birthday  into  a  new 
and  I  hope  better  life.  Big  man?  You  bet  D.  Tell  it  to  all  the 
good  folks  out  thtre,  won't  you? 

Oh,  yes !  I  nearly  forgot  a  very  important  event.  As  Mr. 
Osborne  and  I  were  talking,  a  young  fellow  came  running  up  and 
said:  "Mr.  Osborne,  I  wish  you  would  try  to  understand  about  that 
coat  Truly  I  meant  no  harm."  Mr.  Osborne  turned  a  smiling  face 
to  the  lad  and  said:  "It's  all  right,  my  boy,  I  know."  The  young 
fellow  thanked  him  and  then  scampered  back  to  his  play.  Truly 
this  man  holds  us  all  in  the  palm  of  his  hand.  The  incident  of 
the  coat  must  have  been  trivial,  left  it  where  it  should  not  be,  or 
something  like  that — but  the  young  fellow's  sense  of  honor  com- 
pelled him  to  make  an  apology ;  and  I  thought,  if  they  think  the 
little  things  important  enough  to  ask  forgiveness  for,  it's  a  cer- 
tainty that  they  will  be  very  careful  and  hesitate  before  committing 
anything  serious.  And  that  young  fellow's  attitude,  /  feel  tare, 
expressed  the  sentiment  of  all  now  domiciled  in  this  old  battered 
ship  of  state.  .  .  . 


A  SOUTHERN  TEXTILE  EPOCH 
(Continued  from  page  20) 


The 
finer   things 


ment.  Bernard  knew  that  the  three  thousand  looms  in  a  single 
room  in  his  White  Oak  plant  soon  would  have  shaken  down 
the  building  had  they  not  been  placed  in  opposing  directions. 
He  made  the  mistake  of  thinking  that  the  people  in  front  of 
the  looms  could  be  controlled  in  somewhat  the  same  fashion. 
Their  ignorance  and  stupidity  could  be  capitalized  for  a  time 
through  a  Ku  Klux  Klan,  a  revival,  a  cheap  movie,  or  some 
gratuitous  favor,  but  sooner  or  later  a  growing  problem  of 
bread  and  butter  or  human  ambition  would  upset  the  stoutest 
of  paternalistic  traditions. 

"I'm  tired  of  living  out  there  where  everything  is  done  for 
you,"  insisted  a  plumber  who  had  escaped  from  the  psychological 
and  physical  burden  of  the  mill  village.  He  had  been  repairing 
the  humidifiers  in  the  spinning-room  which  aid  the  spinning  of 
cotton,  although  they  contribute  to  respiratory  disorders  of  the 
workers.  "There's  no  running  water  in  the  houses — no  plumb- 
ing problems  there — my  wife  had  to  carry  all  her  water  from 
a  neighbor's  hydrant." 

The  strike  was  settled  after  a  week  of  idleness  through  the 
mediation  of  an  aged  physician  who  had  served  the  mill  people 
for  years  and  had  thus  in  a  sense  been  on  the  company  payroll. 
The  exhortations  of  Bernard,  who  addressed  the  strikers  out- 
side the  enclosed  factory,  had  had  no  effect.  He  abused  certain 
"outsiders"  who  had  been  saying  things  about  his  mills  which 
were  not  so,  and  referred  to  the  many  favors  which  he  had 
performed,  but  his  words  came  from  different  lips  than  those 
of  his  elder  brothers  and  they  fell  on  different  ears. 

On  a  Monday  morning  the  great  whistles  blew  and  the 
wheels  once  more  began  to  turn.  Accumulated  carloads  of 
cotton  were  unloaded  by  Negroes  and  trucked  to  the  bale- 
breakers,  where  other  Negroes  (Continued  on  page  58) 

(In  anivtering  advertisements  pleat 'I 

55 


MODERNITY  and  beauty  are  graciously 
combined  at  Chalfonte-Haddon  Hall. 

Come  for  a  day,  or  a  week,  or  a  year. 
Enjoy  the  salt  sea  air.  Good  food.  Rest 
in  the  sun  on  the  Ocean  Deck.  Bathe 
in  the  clear,  bright  sea.  Have  tea  to  the 
strains  of  Boccherini.  In  the  back- 
ground are  an  informality  and  a  friend- 
liness that  make  every  minute  of  your 
stay  a  pleasure. 

Write  for  information.  There  is  a 
Motoramp  garage. 

American  and  European  Plans 


Chalfonte-Haddon ,.  Hall 


ATLANTIC      «    I  T  Y 

LEEDS      AND      I.IPPINCOTT     COMPANY 


lention  THE  SURVEY) 


READ  WHAT 

professional  people  are  saying 
,*, about  this  different  kind  of  health  booklet 


".  .  .'Hitch-Hikers'  is  the  clev 
erest  thing  in  the  way  of  public 
health  education  we  have  seen 
in  a  very  long  time.  We  could 
use  one  hundred  copies  of  it  to 
good  advantage  if  you  wish  to 
send  that  many." 

"We  thank  you  for  the  addi- 
tional copies  of  "Hitch-Hikers." 
It  is  not  only  scientifically  cor- 
rect  but  it  is  interesting  and 
stimulating  to  curiosity  and 
imagination.  We  will  make  out- 
classes acquainted  with  it  in  Per- 


sonal Hygiene  and  Bacteriology. 
We  will  also  make  use  of  it  in 
the  'Girl  Scout'  classes  in  Home 
Hygiene." 

".  .  .  We  all  feel  that  the 
simplicity  and  directness  of  this 
new  booklet,  as  well  as  the  illus- 
trations, will  be  a  great  advant- 
age in  clinching  the  story  of 
bacteria.  I  hope  we  will  be  able 
to  buy  them  by  the  hundreds. . .  " 

The  above  are  samples  from 
among  dozens  of  letters  being 
received  about  "Hitch-Hikers." 


And  such  a  response  from  pro' 
fessional  leaders,  we  can't  help 
believing,  is  excellent  indication 
of  the  value  and  usefulness  of 
this  publication. 

Perhaps  this  different  kind  of 
booklet  about  communicable 
disease  would  fit  just  as  definitely 
into  some  of  your  plans.  Send 
for  your  copy  to-day,  if  you 
have  not  already  done  so  ...  or 
tell  us  how  else  we  may  co- 
operate. (See  coupon  on  oppo- 
site page.) 


CLEANLI  MESS 


Established  to  promote  Public  Welfare 


(In  answering  advertisements  please  mention  THE  SURVEY) 

56 


THE  BOOK  ABOUT 
BATHS 


A  CLEANER  HOUSE 
BY  12  O'CLOCK 


THE  30  DAY 
LOVELINESS  TEST 


READ  WHAT 

the  public  is  saying *  *  about  these  three  books 

*,. already  over  250,000  requests 


Over  a  quarter  of  a  million 
advertising  requests  in  four  short 
months!  And  hundreds  of  grip- 
ping  letters! 

In  these  three  new  booklets 
about  cleanliness,  it  seems  to  us, 
there  is  something  of  decided  in- 
terest  to  professional  workers,  as 
well  as  to  the  public.  Read  some 
of  the  typical  comments  below, 
and  see  if  you  don't  agree: 

"The  Thirty  Day  Loveliness 
Test."-  -"I  am  pleased  with  it 


beyond  words."  "I  think  it  is 
wonderful."  "I  am  starting  to- 
day  to  do  just  what  it  says." 

"The  cleverest,  most  sensible 
thing  along  that  line  I've  ever 
read  ...  I  teach  an  art  class 
and  .  .  ."  "I  am  a  beauty  opera' 
tor  .  .  ."  "Our  office  girls  are 
clamoring  for  copies." 

"A  Cleaner  House  by  12 
o'cloc\." — "I  feel  like  a  bride 
just  beginning  house-keeping. 
"I  am  a  Home  Demonstration 
agent  and  .  .  ."  "Just  making 


the  list  has  saved  me  an  hour 
and  five  minutes  daily."  "I  surely 
needed  to  start  afresh." 

"The  Book  About  Baths". — 
"Delightful."  "Have  received 
some  wonderful  information 
from  it." 

"Your  little  books  have  taught 
and  encouraged  me  so  that  I 
want  my  sisters  to  have  the  same 
wonderful  help." 

"Would  like  100  copies  for 
our  waiting  rooms." 


I  NSTITUTE 

By  teaching  the  value  of  cleanliness 


Help  us  carry  this  popular  presentation  of  cleanliness  to 
those  who  want  and  need  it  most.  Put  these  booklets  into 
your  coining  programs.  It  won't  be  difficult  we're  certain. 
For  convenience,  make  your  request  on  the  coupon  below. 


•  rt»Ji 


CLEANLINESS   INSTITUTE.  45   EAST   17  STREET.  NEW   YORK.    N.  Y..   DEPT.   SC-IO 

Please  fend  me  free,  the  following: 

D  copies  of  "Hitch  Hiker."  3  copies  of  "A  Cleaner  House  by  12  o'clock" 

D  copies  of  "The  Book  About  Baths"  D  copies  of  "The  Thirty  Day  Loreline**  Test" 

Name  Street 

State 

Position  or  nature  of  work 


(/•  fnncerinf  advertisements  pleaie  mention  THE  SURVEY) 

57 


EXTENSION    COURSES    IN 
SOCIAL  SERVICE 

for 
PROFESSIONAL  WORKERS 

SEASON 

1930  -  1931 

Beginning  Monday,  October  6th  at  7:30  P.  M. 

CULTURAL    BACKGROUND    OF    RACIAL 
AND  RELIGIOUS  GROUPS 

A  study  of  the  customs  and  psychological  constitution  of 
the  social  groups  in  New  York  City,  including  the  Catholic, 
Protestant,  Italian  and  Negro  groups. 

CHANGING  ASPECTS  OF  MARRIAGE  AND 
FAMILY  LIFE 

A  study  of  the  changes  now  taking  place  In  the  foundations, 
structure,  organization,  function  of  the  family  based  upon 
case  material  and  the  outstanding  books  dealing  with  mar- 
riage and  family  life. 

MEDICAL  SOCIAL  CASE  WORK 

A  consideration  of  the  methods  of  social  diagnosis,  principles 
of  social  treatment  and  special  problems  that  arise  In  the 
social  care  of  the  sick,  including  the  function  of  the  medical 
social  worker  and  the  relationship  of  medical  social  service 
to  other  forms  of  service. 

FREE  SYNAGOGUE 
SOCIAL  SERVICE  DEPARTMENT 

For  bulletins  and  information  address  Dr. 
Sidney  E.  Goldstein,  40  West  68th  Street, 
New  York. 


SCHOOLS  FOR  BOYS 


/Vaymond 

R 


iordon 


School 


NOT  MERELY  A  PRIVATE 
SCHOOL 

But   Fully   Accredited 

Academically 
Primary  thru  College  Preparatory 

Coming  session  includes  Ground 
School  for  flying.  Also  three  winter 
months  in  Jamestown  and  Williams- 
burg,  Virginia. 

Illustrated    catalog    on    request. 

Highland,  Ulster  County,  New  York 


FRANCE 


Chateau  deBures 

Mr    VHUnnet,    Seine    tt    All* 
17    MILES    FROM    PARIS.    FRANCE 

Country    Bearding    School 
To   Prepare    Boys   for   American   College! 

10  Acrei.     Own  Farm.     New  Dormitories  with  outdoor  sleepine   porches.     Gymnasium 
Athletic    Flelda.       Modem,    Progressive    Methods.       Music.     An.    Sciences. 

French.    English,    and    American    Masters. 

Address    Edwin    Cornell    Zavltz.     Headmaster.    Chateau    lit    Bum, 
par    VltttMM,    Selne-et-Olie,     France 


|  (Continued  from  page  55)  loaded  the  soiled  white  produce 
I  into  the  hungry  machines.  This,  and  one  or  two  other  unskilled 
occupations  about  the  mill,  were  the  only  places  where  colored 
!  workers  were  tolerated.  Negro  hands  may  plant,  cultivate, 
harvest,  bale  and  unbale  cotton,  but  they  may  not  go  with  it 
through  the  long  process  of  fluffing,  blowing,  heating,  and  comb- 
ing. Neither  may  they  man  the  machines  which  pull  the  cotton, 
doubling  and  redoubling  the  strands  as  in  a  taffy-pulling  process. 
In  front  of  the  slubber  and  speeder  machines  which  prepare 
the  cotton  for  the  spindles,  stand  white  men.  Looking  down 
the  long  aisles  in  the  spinning-room  one  sees  mostly  women, 
sometimes  with  a  handkerchief  tied  over  their  nostrils,  and 
frequently  with  a  snuff  stick  protruding  from  their  mouths, 
like  children  with  their  all-day  suckers. 

Like  approaching  a  distant  waterfall,  the  trip  of  the  cotton 
from  the  bale-breaker   through   the  intervening   rooms   to  the 
looms,  represents  a  continuous  increment  of  sound.    The  ma- 
!chinery  seems  to  accelerate  the  process  step  by  step  until  there 
is  an  indescribable  confusion  of  movement   and  sound   as  the 
I  cotton  takes  its  final  plunge  over  the  brink  in  the  weave-room. 
I  The   rapids   passed,   the   finished   textile   comes   into   the   com- 
1  parative  calm  and  quiet  of  the  inspection  and  packing  rooms. 
The  operation  is  repeated  in  the  factory  where  the  denim  is 
made  into  overalls — another  waterfall  in  the  stream  of  com- 
merce. 

The  operatives  in  the  Cone  mills  and  the  other  striking  and 
non-striking  hoards  of  cotton  mill  workers  in  the  South  today 
know  nothing  about  the  Industrial  Revolutien  created  by  steam 
:  and  the  complicated  machinery  invented  in  England.  The  names 
,of  Hargreaves,  Crompton,  and  Creighton  are  strange  to  them, 
'nor  do  they  share  the  sentiment  of   Richard  Arkwright,   the 
I  barber   of    Deansgate,   who    said    when    he    gave    his    spinning 
i  rollers  to  the  world  that  he  had  "by  great  study  and  long  ap- 
plication  invented    a   piece   of    machinery   never   before    found 
j  out,  which  would  be  of  great  utility  to  many  manufacturers 
as  well  as  to  his  Majesty's  subjects  in  general,  by  employing 
a  great  number  of  poor  people  to  work  the  said  machinery." 
They   know  well   enough    that   they   are    employed,    but   they 
\  would  guffaw  at  the  paragraph  in  Bernard's  book  which  said 
i  "there  is  nothing  humdrum  in  these  machines.   For  the  worker, 
j  each  machine  has  acquired  a  personality  of  its  own  and  some 
of  them  are  their  daily  care  and  especial  pet." 

The  workers  only  know  that  they  are  residents  in  a  com- 
munity which  has  none  of  the  advantages  or  responsibilities  of 
the  ordinary  "home  town,"  and  that  they  labor  long  hours  in 
noisy,  lint-laden  rooms  where  they  have  no  voice,  literally  and 
figuratively.  They  may  know  little  about  socialism  and  com- 
munism, but  it  is  comprehensible  if  they  feel  a  strange  warmth 
and  kinship  with  the  young  radical  who  adventures  into  the 
land  of  tar  and  feathers  to  lead  their  cause. 


FAMINE  AND  FAMINE  RELIEF  IN  CHINA 
(Continued  from  page  31) 


(In  answering  advertisements  please  mention  THE  SURVEY) 

58 


railways,  and  similar  services,  have  amounted  to  at  least  as 
much  as  the  total  contributed  from  abroad  for  relief  work  in 
this  famine. 

What  has  been  done  with  this  money?  Most  of  it — practically 
all  of  that  handled  through  purely  Chinese  sources,  and  a  large 
part  of  that  from  abroad — has  gone  into  what  is  called  "direct 
free  relief,"  that  is  the  maintenance  of  soup  kitchens,  refuges 
for  famine  victims  and  similar  efforts  directed  exclusively 
toward  keeping  as  many  people  alive  as  possible  during  this 
immediate  famine  emergency  and  without  any  reference  to  what 
would  happen  to  these  people  after  the  relief  work  stopped,  or 
to  preventing  the  recurrence  of  famines  in  the  future.  It  is 
impossible  to  say  how  many  lives  have  been  saved  by  such  means. 
Between  three  and  four  million  probably  would  be  a  fair 
estimate — which  means  that  the  death  toll  has  been  something 
over  eight  million  instead  of  the  eleven  or  twelve  million  which 
it  was  during  the  great  famine  of  1876-77  in  China. 

Lack  of  transportation,  particularly  on  the  railroads,  has 
made  this  and  other  forms  of  relief  work  more  difficult  and 
somewhat  more  costly  than  it  would  have  been  if  the  railways 
;had  been  running  at  100  per  (Continued  on  page  61) 


EDUCATIONAL    DIRECTORY 

SCHOOLS  AND  COLLEGES 


School's  establishment  in  1898 
represented  the  first  formal  attempt 
to  provide  organized  training  for  social 
workers.      "8?     «      «      With  the  Fall 
Quarter  on  October  first  the  School 
begins  its  thirty-third 
year. 


77*  Neu,  York  School  of  Social  Work 


Y*ri 


THE    PENNSYLVANIA    SCHOOL 
OF  SOCIAL  AND  HEALTH  WORK 

GRADUATE  TRAINING 
for 

SOCIAL  CASE  WORK.  COMMUNITY  SOCIAL 
WORK     AND    PUBLIC     HEALTH     NURSING 


311    South   Juniper   Street 


Philadelphia,    Pa. 


COLLEGE  COURSES 


AT  HOME 

*  Jl  i  y  on  yuui  education.  De  vch 
and  achieve.  Prepare  far  cofletc- 


Dtfilup  power  to  initiate 
ollece  Earn 


credit  toward 
atc**«c»>Tr- 
450  ooum  IB  45  (objects  in- 

— •HtaS'w%r--^ 


?HnttJtrsitp  of  Chicago 


CI_LI»  MALI. 


CHICAGO.  ILL. 


SMITH  COLLEGE 

SCHOOL  FOR  SOCIAL  WORK 


The  Smith  College  for  Social  Work  operate* 
in  two  successive  sessions  separated  by  a  period 
of  nine  months'  supervised  intensive  field  work, 
daring  which  each  student  is  assigned  to  some 
social  agency  and  continues  her  theoretical  work 
under  the  direction  of  the  School.  The  School 
emphasizes  the  application  of  modern  social 
psychiatry  and  the  psychiatric  point  of  view 
in  the  preparation  for  case  work  in  psycho- 
pathic hospitals,  general  hospitals,  child  guid- 
ance and  child  habit  clinics,  schools,  juvenile 
courts,  and  other  fields  of  social  work. 

College  graduates  who  hold  a  Bachelor's  de- 
gree of  an  accredited  institution  are  eligible  for 
the  degree  of  Master  of  Social  Science  upon 
fulfilling  the  requirements  for  graduation  to 
the  satisfaction  of  the  staff. 

A  niinnitr  course  of  eight  weeks  is  open  to 
experienced  social  workers  who  wish  to  increase 
their  theoretical  knowledge,  to  study  recent  de- 
velopments in  the  field  of  social  work,  and  to 
obtain  a  fresh  point  of  view  in  regard  to  prob- 
lems of  personality  and  possibility  of  individual 
adjustment  through  the  application  of  psychia- 
try and  mental  hygiene. 

For  information  and  catalog  addrest 

THE  DIRECTOR 
College  Hall  8  Northampton,  Mass. 


SIMMONS  COLLEGE 

SCHOOL  OF  SOCIAL  WORK 

Professional  Training  In 

Medical  Social  Work 
Psychiatric  Social  Work 
Family  Welfare 
Child  Welfare 
Community  Work 

Leading  to  the  degree  of  B_S.  and  MS. 
Address 

THE  DIRECTOR 

18  Somerset  Street  Boston,  MmsimcliaMtt* 


SUBSCRIBE   HERE 

The  Survey — Twice  a  Month — $5.00 

Survey  Graphic — Monthly — $3.00 

Surrey    A.tociate.,    Inc..    112    EaM    19th    St..    New    York 
Name AMnm ..10-1-30 


dm  tniverimf  mJvertuemmti  plttit  meniitn  THI  Su»Ttr) 

59 


DIRECTORY  OF  SOCIAL  AGENCIES 


Health 


AMERICAN  FEDERATION  OF  ORGAN- 
IZATIONS    FOR    THE    HARD    OF 

HEARING,  INC. —  Promotes  the  cause 
of  the  hard  of  hearing;  assists  in  forming 
organizations.  Pres,,  Harvey  Fletcher,  Ph.D.. 
New  York  City;  Secretary.  Betty  C.  Wright 
1601— 35th  St.,  N.W.,  Washington,  D.  C 


AMERICAN  BIRTH  CONTROL  LEAGUE, 

INC* —  Mrs.  F.  Robertson  Jones,  President. 
152  Madison  Avenue,  New  York  City.  Pur- 
pose: To  teach  the  need  for  birth  control  to 
prevent  destitution,  disease  and  social  deteri 
oration;  to  amend  laws  adverse  to  birth 
control;  to  render  safe,  reliable  contracep- 
tive information  accessible  to  all  married 
persona.  Annual  membership,  $2.00  tn 
$500.00.  Birth  Control  Review  (monthly). 
$2.00  per  year. 


AMERICAN  SOCIAL  HYGIENE  ASSO- 
CIATION  370  Seventh  Ave.,  New  York. 

To  provide  a  better  understanding  of  the 
social  hygiene  movement;  to  advance  sound 
sex  education,  to  combat  prostitution  and  sex 
delinquency;  to  aid  public  authorities  in  the 
campaign  against  the  venereal  diseases;  to 
advise  in  organization  of  state  and  local 
social-hygiene  programs.  Annual  membership 
dues  $2.00  including  monthly  journal. 


THE    NATIONAL    COMMITTEE    FOR 
MENTAL  HYGIENE,  INC.— >.  William 

H.  Welch,  honorary  president;  Dr.  Charles 
P.  Emerson,  president;  Dr.  Frankwood  E. 
Williams,  medical  director;  Dr.  Clarence  J. 
D' Alton,  executive  assistant;  Clifford  W. 
Beers,  secretary;  370  Seventh  Avenue,  New 
York  City.  Pamphlets  on  mental  hygiene, 
mental  and  nervous  disorders,  feebleminded- 
ness, epilepsy,  inebrity,  delinquency,  and 
other  mental  problems  in  human  behavior, 
education,  industry,  psychiatric  social  serv- 
ice, etc.  "Mental  Hygiene,"  quarterly,  $3.00 
a  year;  "Mental  Hygiene  Bulletin"  monthly, 
$1.00  a  year. 


NATIONAL    SOCIETY    FOR    THE 
PREVENTION     OF     BLINDNESS— 

Lewis  H.  Carris,  Managing  Director;  Mrs. 
Winifred  Hathaway,  Associate  Director;  B. 
Franklin  Royer,  M.D.,  Medical  Director; 
Eleanor  P.  Brown,  Secretary,  370  Seventh 
Avenue,  New  York.  Studies  scientific  ad- 
vances in  medical  and  pedagogical  knowledge 
and  disseminates  practical  information  as  to 
ways  of  preventing  blindness  and  conserving 
sight.  Literature,  exhibits,  lantern  slides, 
lectures,  charts  and  co-operation  in  sight- 
saving  projects  available  on  request. 


Community  Chests 


ASSOCIATION       OF       COMMUNITY 
CHESTS     AND      COUNCILS  — 

1815    Graybar    Building, 

43rd    Street    and    Lexington    Avenue, 

New    York    City. 

Allen    T.    Burns,    Executive    Director. 


Pamplets  and  Periodicals 

Inexpensive  literature  which,  however  important, 
does  not  warrant  costly  advertising,  may  bf 
advertised  to  advantage  in  the  Pamphlets  and 
Periodicals  column  of  Survey  Graphic  »nri 
Midmonthly. 

RATES:— 75c  a   line   (actual) 
for   four  insertions. 


Education 


WORKER'S  EDUCATION  BUREAU  OF 

AMERICA A      cooperative      Educational 

Agency  for  the  promotion  of  Adult  Educa 
tion  among  Industrial  Workers.  1440  Broad 
way,  New  York  City,  Spencer  Miller,  Jr., 
Secretary. 


Recreation 


NATIONAL   RECREATION    ASSOCIA- 
TION  315  Fourth  Ave.,  New  York  City, 

Joseph  Lee,  president;  H.  S.  Braucher,  sec- 
retary. To  bring  to  every  boy  and  girl  and 
citizen  of  America  an  adequate  opportunity 
for  wholesome,  happy  play  and  recreation. 
Playgrounds,  community  centers,  swimming 
pools,  athletics,  music,  drama,  camping, 
home  play,  are  all  means  to  this  end. 


National  Conferences 


NATIONAL  CONFERENCE  OF  SOCIAL 

WORK Richard      C.      Cabot,      president, 

Boston;  Howard  R.  Knight,  secretary, 
277  E.  Long  St.,  Columbus,  Ohio.  The 
Conference  is  an  organization  to  discuss  the 
principles  of  humanitarian  effort  and  to  in- 
crease the  efficiency  of  social  service  agencies. 
Each  year  it  holds  an  annual  meeting,  pub- 
lishes in  permanent  form  the  Proceedings  of 
the  meeting,  and  issues  a  quarterly  Bulletin. 
The  fifty-eighth  annual  convention  of  the 
Conference  will  be  held  in  Minneapolis,  June 
14-20,  1931.  Proceedings  are  sent  free  of 
charge  to  all  mebers  upon  payment  of  a 
membership  fee  of  five  dollars. 


THE    NATIONAL    CONFERENCE    OF 
JUVENILE    AGENCIES— Roy   L.    Me- 

Laughlin,  Howard,  Rhode  Island,  President. 
A  national  organization  for  the  study  of 
methods  of  treatment,  training  and  control 
of  problem  and  unfortunate  children.  Annual 
meeting  at  Louisville,  Kentucky,  October  9th, 
10th  and  llth,  1930.  The  Conference  brings 
together  the  leaders  in  special  education, 
social  case  work,  probation,  public  welfare 
departments,  the  personnel  of  institutions 
caring  for  dependent  and  delinquent  chil- 
dren, and  the  leaders  in  organizations  con- 
cerned with  club  work  and  recreation  for 
juveniles. 


Association   of   Volunteers 


ASSOCIATION    OF    VOLUNTEERS    IN 

SOCIAL  SERVICE—  1S1  Fifth  Avenue 
Volunteer  Placement,  Education,  Publications 
Mrs.  Geer,  Pres.,  Alfreda  Page,  Sec'y. 


Aid  for  Travelers 


NATIONAL  ASSOCIATION  OF  TRAV- 
ELERS  AID  SOCIETIES— 25  West  43rd 

Street,  New  York.  J.  Rogers  Flannery,  Presi- 
dent; Sherrard  Ewing,  General  Director: 

Miss  Bertha  McCall,  Assistant  Direc- 
tor. Represents  co-operative  efforts  »f 
member  Societies  in  extending  chain  of  serv 
ice  points  and  in  improving  standards  o' 
work.  Supported  by  Societies,  supplemented 
by  gifts  from  interested  individuals. 


Religious  Organizations 


COUNCIL    OF    WOMEN    FOR    HOME 

MISSIONS 105  East  22nd  St.,  New  York 

Composed  of  the  national  women's  hom< 
mission  boards  of  the  United  States  ana 
Canada.  Purpose:  To  unify  effort  by  con 
sultation  and  cooperation  in  action  and  tc 
represent  Protestant  church  women  in  such 
national  movements  as  they  desire  to  promote 
interdenominationally. 

Florence   E.   Quinlan,   Executive    Secretary 
Religious       Work       for       Indian       Schola. 

Helen   M.    Brickman,   Director. 
Migrant  Work,  Edith  E-  Lowry,  Secretary. 

Adela  J.   Ballard,  Western   Supervisor. 
Womens       interdenominational       groups  — 

state  and  local — are  promoted. 


FEDERAL      COUNCIL      OF      THE 
CHURCHES     OF     CHRIST     IN 

AMERICA Constituted   by  27   Protestant 

communions.      Rev.    C.    S.    Macfarland,    Rev. 
S.    M.   Cavert,  and    Rev.   J.   M.    Moore,  Gen. 
See's.;   105   E.  22d  St.,  New  York  City. 
Dept.   of  Research  and   Education.  Rev.  F. 

E.    Johnson,    Sec'y. 

Commissions:  Church  and  Social  Service, 
Rev.  W.  M.  Tippy,  Sec'y;  International 
Justice  and  Goodwill;  Rev.  S.  L.  Gulick. 
Sec'y;  Church  and  Race  Relations:  Dr. 
G.  E.  Haynes,  Sec'y. 

Committee  on  Goodwill  between  Jews  and 
Christians,  Rev.  E.  R.  Clinchy,  Sec'y 


MARQUETTE  LEAGUE  FOR  CATHO- 
LIC INDIAN  MISSIONS—  iqs  E.  22nd 

St.,  N.Y.C.,  Room.  423.  (Collecting  agenc> 
for  the  support  of  American  Catholic  Indian 
Missions.)  Officers:  Hon.  Alfred  J.  Talley. 
Pres.;  Henry  Heide,  1st  Vice-Pres.;  Charles 
A.  Webber,  2nd  Vice  Pres.;  Victor  F.  Rid- 
der,  Treas.;  Rev.  Wm.  Flynn,  Sec'y  General. 


NATIONAL  BOARD  OF  THE  YOUNG 
WOMEN'S  CHRISTIAN  ASSOCIA- 
TIONS  Mrs.  Robert  E.  Speer,  president; 

Miss  Anna  V.  Rice,  General  Secretary: 
Miss  Emma  Hirth,  Miss  Helen  A.  Davis. 
Associate  Secretaries;  600  Lexington  Avenue, 
New  York  City.  This  organization  main- 
tains -a  staff  of  executive  and  traveling  sec- 
retaries for  advisory  work  in  the  United 
States  in  1,034  local  Y.W.C.A.'s  on  be 
half  of  the  industrial,  business,  student, 
foreign  born,  Indian,  colored  and  younger 
girls.  It  has  103  American  secretaries  at 
work  in  16  centers  in  the  Orient,  Latin 
America  and  Europe. 


THE  NATIONAL  COUNCIL  OF  THE 
YOUNG  MEN'S  CHRISTIAN  ASSO- 
CIATIONS OF  THE  UNITED 

STATES 347      Madison     Avenue,     New 

York  City.  Composed  of  360  business  and 
professional  men  representing  1,500  local 
Associations.  Maintains  a  staff  of  135  sec- 
retaries serving  in  the  United  States  and 
142  secretaries  at  work  in  32  foreign  coun- 
tries. Francis  S.  Harmon,  President;  Adrian 
Lyon,  Chairman  General  Board;  Fred  W. 
Ramsey,  General  Secretary. 

William  E.  Speers,  Chairman  Home  Divi- 
sion. R.  E.  Tulloss,  Chairman  Person- 
nel Division.  Thomas  W.  Graham, 
Chairman  Student  Division.  Wilfred  W. 
Fry,  Chairman  Foreign  Committee. 


(In  answering   advertisements  please  mention   THE   SURVEY) 

60 


DIRECTORY  OF  SOCIAL  AGENCIES 


Child   Welfare 


AMERICAN  CHILD  HEALTH  ASSO- 
CIATION—  J70  Seventh  Ave-.  New  York. 
Herbert  Hoover.  Honorary  President:  Phsnj 

a*eAs^**-°^ 

boa   of   child    health,   eapeaaay    c 

•OB- 


ASSOC1ATED 

INC.— On* 
York.  Ti 


GUIDANCE     BUREAU, 

Kast    Fifty-Third    Street.    New 
Plaza  9512.  A  mom  •tctanan 

.-      .    .         .-:• 

•dards.     We 


THE  BOY  CONSERVATION  BUREAU— 

101  W.  31st  Street,  *iuu.im  aU-the-yeir 
roand  Bane  Schools  for  needy  boy*.  Tel 
Lackawaua  6526.  E.  W.  WaJkms.  Ex.  Sec'y. 


THE  INTERNATIONAL  SOCIETY  FOR 
CRIPPLED  CHILDREN,  Inc. — An  A*, 
•octauon  of  acencice  tacerested  in  Ac  satutiesi 
of  the  eroblrm  of  Ike  cripple.  Edfar  F.  ADcm. 
Pre*.;  Harry  H.  Howett,  Sec.  Elyria,  Ohio. 


Child  Welfare 


THE  NATIONAL  CHILDREN'S  HOME 
AND  WELFARE  ASSOCIATION 
U  a  federation  of  pioneer  Male  wide  chil- 
dren's BOOK  finding  organizations.  C  V. 
.  203  N. 


WaHams.  Sec-. 


NATIONAL   CHILD   LABOR   COMMIT. 

TEE—  \Vfley  H.  Swift,  acting  general  eec- 
retary,  215  Fourth  Arcane,  New  York.  To 
improve  child  labor  ^»Ution:  to  conduct 
isYe^tigtboii  in  loo!  coflmtnutics ;  to  MVIM 
•o  •dnu&utntioc ;  to  ranujB  inionn»tioii- 
A.aual  membership,  t2.  $5.  S10.  *2S  awl 
$100  iaclnde*  monthly  publication.  -The 
American  Child." 


NATIONAL     FEDERATION     OF     DAY 

NURSERIES.  INC. Mrs.     Hemun     M. 

Bios.  President:    Miss  Mary   F.   Bocae.   Ex. 
Dir..  244  Madison  Are.,  N.  Y.  C  Purpose  ID 
knowledge  of   best    practice  aad 
standard!   in    day    nurseries. 


Racial   Adjustment 


NATIONAL  URBAN  LEAGUE— For  social 

•emce    unonc    Negroes.       L-    nouinffi 
Wood,    ores.:    Engene    Kiackle    Jones. 
'        VlV.   New  York. 

of  while  aad  colored  people 
problems-       Trains 

T1--  •'«,-•.« 

tnalty"— a  "journal  of  Negro  life." 


Foundations 


AMERICAN    FOUNDATION    FOR   THE 

BLIND,     INC. 125      East     46th      Street, 

New  York.  Promotes  the  creation  of  new 
agencies  for  the  blind  and  assists  established 
to  expand  their  activities.  Con- 
IB such  Brills  as  education, 

u4       -.  *•  .f      -,(     ,k«      »-,;  —  J          C..^ 

a    reiiez    01    UK    nuno,     aini 
by    voluntary    contributions.     M.    C, 
President:    Robert    B.    Irwin.    Execu- 
Director;     Charles     B.     Hayes,     Field 
Director. 


RUSSELL  SAGE  FOUNDATION—  For  the 

Improvement  of  Living  Conditions — John  M. 
den  dir.;  130  E.  22nd  St..  New  York. 
r>iMM»ia«i:  Charity  Orgawi  ration.  DeUn- 
mWnry  awl  Penology.  Industrial  Studies, 
Library,  Recreation.  Remedial  Loans.  Statis- 
tics, Surrey*  and  Exhibits.  The  publications 
of  the  RnsMfl  Sage  Foundation  offer  to 
the  public  in*  practical  aad  iaexpeasive  form 
of  the  moat  important  results  of  its 
Catalogue  seat  upon  request. 


Home  Economics 


D.  C. 


AMERICAN  HOME  ECONOMICS  ASSO- 
CIATION  Mice    L.    Edwards,    executive 

secretary.     620      Mills      Bldg.,      Wishington, 
Organiiedfor    betterment   of    condi- 

PubKbses  monthly  Journal  of  House 
Economics:  office  of  editor.  620  Mills  Bldg., 
"  asoingtoc.  D.  C. !  of  bnaiaess  masttger. 
101  East  20th  St..  Baltimore,  Md. 


(Continue  J  from  fa  ft  58)  cent  efficiency,  if  more  motor  can 
had  been  available,  if  carts  and  the  animals  to  haul  them  had 
not  been  destroyed  in  such  large  numbers  in  the  previous  years 
of  disturbance*.  But  the  work  went  on  nevertheless,  and  cer- 
tainly the  handicaps  have  been  no  greater  than  those  which  were 
met  and  overcome  in  the  splendid  relief  work  which  Americans 
did  in  Russia  during  that  country's  recent  famine.  The  dis- 
turbances during  the  actual  famine  period  in  China  have  not 
hindered  the  work  materially ;  the  officials  have  cooperated  in 
such  ways  as  they  could,  and  even  the  bandits  have  left  relief 
workers  and  supplies  alone. 

In  fact,  the  records  show  that  in  the  relief  work  carried  on 
the  China  International  Famine  Relief  Commission,  which 
has  involved  the  expenditure  of  approximately  two  million 
dollars,  the  total  losses  that  could  be  attributed  to  the  disturbed 
conditions  in  China  have  amounted  to  less  than  five  hundred 
dollars. 

Free  relief,  however,  is  not  the  only  kind  that  has  been  carried 

on.    In  some  of  the  famine  areas  relief  has  been  given  in  the 

form  of  providing  labor  for  famine  victims — the  "labor  relief" 

:  is  called.    This  has  been  utilized  in  connection 

d-prevention  undertakings  which  save  lives  during 

•amine  and  at  the  same  time  safeguard  the  future. 

The  :his:  surveys  and  other  investigations  are  made. 

01  data  already  available  is  used,  to  determine  where,  in  famine- 
stricken  areas,  an  irrigation  system  can  be  put  in  to  advantage. 
or  wells  dug.  or  a  road  built,  or  dikes  constructed  to  prevent 
floods,  or  some  other  project  carried  out  which  will  involve  the 
use  of  considerable  labor  and  contribute  to  the  economic  im- 
provement of  the  region.  When  some  such  project  has  been 
ted.  laborers  are  recruited  from  among  the  famine  victims. 
Generally  those  chosen  are  men  who  still  are  able  to  work,  who 
have  families,  and  who  prefer  to  earn  the  help  they  get  rather 
than  to  beg  it  at  some  soup  kitchens.  Arrangements  are  made 
to  put  these  men  to  work  and  pay  them,  usually  in  food,  enough 
for  themselves  and  their  families.  .The  wage  is  sufficient  to 
provide  subsistance  but  not  to  attract  workers  who  can  find 
any  other  means  of  making  a  living,  since  the  primary  purpose 
provide  fan-  Then  the  work  starts.  Supple- 

(/»  tnmrrinf  advertisements  please  mmtioi  TKZ 

61 


menting  the  labor  relief  as  circumstances  make  desirable,  gruel 
kitchens  and  other  direct  relief  projects  are  carried  on. 

The  idea  of  helping  famine  victims  and  at  the  same  time 
contributing  to  the  prevention  of  future  famines  by  providing 
labor  relief  along  these  lines,  and  the  methods  for  doing  it 
have  developed  out  of  experience  in  the  1920-21  famine,  and 
the  study  of  relief  problems  and  further  experience  in  the  years 
which  followed.  Americans  have  been  largely  instrumental  in 
formulating  policies  along  this  line,  and  in  so  doing  they  have 
been  working  out  the  application  to  this  field  of  die  social  work 
principles  now  being  applied  in  the  relief  of  the  needy  in  the 
United  States. 

The  gruel  kitchen  type  of  relief,  it  was  found  in  China,  pro- 
duced certain  far  from  satisfactory  results.  People  were  kept 
alive,  but  they  were  pauperized.  Moreover,  because  diey  were 
given  barely  enough  food  to  keep  them  alive,  so  that  what  relief 
food  was  available  might  go  as  far  as  possible,  they  were  left 
at  the  end  of  the  famine  in  such  poor  physical  condition  that 
diey  scarcely  could  resume  their  regular  work  even  if  diey 
wanted  to  do  that  instead  of  begging.  Cold  weather  and  dis- 
eases due  to  continued  undernourishment  also  took  heavy  toll 
of  those  fed  on  a  starvation  ration,  both  during  and  after  die 
famine.  And,  of  course,  nothing  was  accomplished  toward  pre- 
venting future  famines. 

On  the  other  hand,  by  providing  labor  relief,  pauperization 
and  its  socially  harmful  consequences  could  be  avoided,  at  least 
a  reasonable  number  of  the  famine  victims — those  who  had 
been  at  work — would  be  in  fairly  good  physical  condition  when 
the  famine  was  over,  and,  by  no  means  least  important,  definite 
progress  could  be  made  toward  ending  famines. 

The  labor  relief  method  has  what  seems  to  some,  one  serious 
drawback.  It  is  impossible,  by  this  method,  to  make  relief  funds 
go  quite  as  far  in  saving  lives  immediately  as  by  direct  relief. 
Men  at  work  must  have  more  food  than  men  who  simply  exist 
from  one  day's  gruel  kitchen  meal  to  the  next.  Labor  relief 
projects  require  more  supervision  than  free  relief.  For  irri- 
gation systems,  wells,  and  so  on.  something  must  be  spent  for 
-itial  materials.  All  these  considerations  mean  that  money 
must  be  diverted  to  uses  other  (ComtimmtJi  on  page  64) 


CLASSIFIED  ADVERTISEMENTS 

Rat  it:  Display:  30  cents  a  line.  14  agate  lines  to  the  inch.  Want  advertise- 
ments eight  cents  per  word  or  initial,  including  address  or  box  number.  Minimuir 
charge,  first  insertion,  $1.50.  Cash  with  orders.  Discounts:  $%  on  three  insertions, 
10%  on  six  insertions.  Address  Advertising  Department 


TEL:  ALGONQUIN  7490 


THE  SURVEY 


112  EAST  19th  STREET 
NEW  YORK  CITY 


WORKERS    WANTED 


WANTED — Immediately,  active  woman  execu- 
tive for  Jewish  settlement.  Residence  given. 
Salary  $2400.  Mrs.  Maurice  S.  Bernstein,  1051 
E.  Galer  St.,  Seattle,  Washington. 

BOYS'  WORKER  experienced  in  club  work 
for  New  York  City  community  house,  evenings. 
State  qualifications  and  age.  6750  SURVEY. 

CASE  WORKER — graduate  of  professional 
school  of  training  and  experience  in  progressive 
agency,  Jewish  Social  Service  Bureau,  205  West 
Lombard  St.,  Baltimore,  Md. 

WANTED:  Young  man  or  woman  social 
worker  as  Assistant  to  Director.  Definite  re- 
sponsibility for  organizing  and  directing  welfare 
committees  in  rural  towns;  qualifications  should 
include  knowledge  of  case-work  agencies,  financial 
campaigns  and  community  organization.  Initial 
salary  $2,400.  Please  state  educational  and  pro- 
fessionl  background.  Harrisburg  Welfare  Feder- 
ation, Harrisburg,  Penna. 

GRADUATE  REGISTERED  NURSES,  die- 
ticians, laboratory  technicians  for  excellent  posi- 
tions everywhere.  Write  for  application  blank. 
Aznoe's  Central  Registry  for  Nurses.  30  North 
Michigan,  Chicago,  Illinois. 


SITUATIONS     WANTED 


Drop  a  Line 

to   the 

HELP  WANTED  COLUMNS 

of 
SURVEY  GRAPHIC 

or 
MIDMONTHLY 

when   in   need   of   workers 


HIGHLY  TRAINED  SOCIAL  WORKER  with 
broad  experience  in  Settlement  work,  desires  posi- 
tion as  Headworker.  6737  SURVEY. 

EXPERIENCED  girls'  worker  in  Club,  School 
or  Institution  desires  position  in  the  South  or 
Massachusetts.  Resident  position  preferred.  6741 
SURVEY. 

EXPERIENCED  SOCIAL  WORKER  desires 
position  in  hospital  or  other  organization.  Knowl- 
edge of  foreign  background  and  languages.  6742 
SURVEY. 

YOUNG  WOMAN  of  twenty-seven  years  de- 
sires position  in  Philadelphia  or  vicinity.  Trained 
and  experienced  in  Case  Work,  Settlement  Work 
and  Occupational  Therapy.  6744  SURVEY. 

TRAINED  SOCIAL  WORKER,  registered 
nurse,  executive  experience  in  medical  social 
service,  public  health,  tuberculosis,  child  place- 
ment; seeks  resident  position  as  head  or  assistant 
Orphanage,  Convalescent  Home,  Home  for  Aged. 
Knowledge  Jewish  dietary  laws,  menus.  Speaks 
Yiddish;  excellent  references.  6751  SURVEY. 

WANTED:  Position  by  Jewish  man  who  has 
had  20  years'  of  experience  in  Child  Caring  In- 
stitutions. Is  familiar  with  all  phases  of  Child 
Welfare.  Would  prefer  institutional  work.  Good 
organizer,  public  speaker,  lecturer  and  author. 
Will  be  available  November  1st.  Write  to  Box 
6752  SURVEY. 


EXPERIENCED  single  middle-aged  man  as 
caretaker  on  estate.  Prefer  New  England. 
References.  6753  SURVEY. 


MAN  of  wide  experience  as  Assistant  Superin- 
tendent in  Orphanage  is  available  for  position  as 

Superintendent.     6754    SURVEY. 


COTTAGE  MOTHER  or  Junior  Executive, 
Children's  Institution.  Young  woman  (Christian) 
of  good  education,  pleasing  personality,  executive 
ability.  Formerly  president  local  Parent-Teacher 
Association,  also  family  case-worker.  Mother  of 
two  adoiescent  children.  Desires  connection  in 
East.  6755  SURVEY. 


INSTITUTIONAL  AND  WELFARE  SERVICE 
Olive   P.   Hawley,   Director  —  The    Willis   Hawley    Exchange,   Inc. 

Case   Workers — Supervisors — Secretaries — Psychiatrists 

32  Court  Street,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.  —  Triangle  0447 


Employment  Problems  of  Social  Agencies 

May   Be   Solved   Through   the 

EXECUTIVE  SERVICE  CORPORATION 

William  D.  Camp,  President 

SOCIAL    SERVICE    DIVISION 

in   ctiorgm  of 

Miss  Gertrude  D.  Holmes 

an   experienced   social   worker 

A  large  waiting  list  of  qualified  social  workers 

Agency    Telephone:    Ashland    6OOO 

100  EAST  42nd  ST.  NEW   YORK 


Collegiate  Service 

Inc. 

Occupational  Bureau  for  College  If  omen 

11    East    44th    Street 
New  York  City 

Social   Work   Dept.  in  charge  of  Pauline  R. 

Strode,    Ph.B.    University    of    Chicago    and 

graduate    of    Chicago    School    of    Civics   and 

Philanthropy 


GERTRUDE  R.  STEIN,  Inc. 

VOCATIONAL  SERVICE  AGENCY 
18    EAST    41sr    STREET,    NEW    YOM 

Lexington  2593 

We  are  interested  in  placing  those  who 
have  a  professional  attitude  towards  their 
work  Executive  secretaries,  stenographers, 
case  workers,  hospital  social  service  workers, 
settlement  directors;  research,  immigration, 
psychiatric,  personnel  workers  and  other*. 


SITUATIONS    WANTED 


^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^f^m 

(In  answering  advertisements  please  mention  THE  SURVEY) 

62 


EXECUTIVE 

Jewish  woman,  cultured,  experienced,  with  un- 
usual record  of  successful  achievement  in  Settle- 
ment and  Child  Welfare  Work,  available  October 
first.  6749  SURVEY. 


STATISTICIAN  desires  work  in  field  of 
social  or  economic  research;  B.A.  (Barnard) 
economics  and  sociology;  M.A.  (Harvard)  statis- 
tics; 5  years  experience  in  economics  research; 
practical  experience  in  social  work.  6756  SURVEY. 


TEACHER  of  languages  (French  and  Ger- 
man), Protestant,  with  two  boys  10  and  12,  de- 
sires position  where  boys  would  receive  educa- 
tion. Can  also  teach  stenography  (Gregg  diploma). 
Finest  references.  6757  SURVEY. 


SUPERVISOR  of  Boys  and  Recreational 
Worker  desires  position  in  Settlement,  Com- 
munity Center  or  Institution.  Eight  years  ex- 
perience. 6759  SURVEY. 


HANDICRAFT  INSTRUCTOR  in  woodwork, 
metal  clay  modelling  and  other  crafts,  desires 
position  afternoons  or  evenings.  6760  SURVEY. 


EXECUTIVE-SECRETARY  or  business  rep- 
resentative, young  man  with  successful  business 
experience  covering  fifteen  years  and  accustomed 
to  responsibilities  in  publicity  or  theatrical  line 
or  in  business.  6761  SURVEY. 


SOCIAL  WORKER,  trained  and  experienced 
in  Girl's  Work  or  Case  Work,  desires  position 
in  East,  preferably  New  York  City.  Available 
after  October  first.  6762  SURVEY. 


MISCELLANEOUS 

BELIEVING  some  men  and  women  are  bur- 
dened, anxious,  needing  help  in  meeting  per- 
plexing personal  problems,  retired  physician 
offers  friendly  counsel.  Nothing  medical,  no 
fees.  6617  SURVEY. 


Is  there  anyone  who  would  be  interested  in 
helping  widow  bring  up  two  very  intelligent  boys, 
age  10  and  12?  Mother  is  language  teacher, 
University  training.  Also  knowledge  typewriting 
and  stenography.  (Gregg  certificate).  Highest  ref- 
erences. 6758  SURVEY. 


Yc 
Own 
Agency 


THIS  it  the  counseling  and 
placement  agency  sp«n*ored 
jointly  by  the  American  As- 
sociation "of  Social  Workers 
and  the  National  Organization 
for  Public  Health  Nursing. 
National.  Non-profit  making. 
Bofktet  unl 


lyo  EAST  >»sd  STREET 
NEW  YORK 


HOUSE     FOR     RENT— NEW    YORK    CITY 


THE  VOCATIONAL  ADJUSTMENT 
BUREAU  offer*  its  kc-.'r  at  336  EAST  19th 
STREET,  for  rent,  preferably  to  *  social 
aiency.  The  boose  U  ideally  arranged.  Four 
floort  of  larft.  brifht,  rcnny  rooms;  bath  tubs 
on  three  Boon,  toilet  facilities  on  each  floor:  a 
charming  back  yard,  a  location  convenient  to 
transit  lines.  Available  September  1st  at  the 
moderate  rental  o{  $2.500  per  year.  Telephone. 
Gra  mercy  2424. 


FURNISHED     APARTMENT 


To  Rent  from  October  1 

Pleasant  sunny  apartment,  furnished,  one  room 
and  bath.  Ample  closet*.  Third  floor  front  of 
private  bouse.  Rent,  including  electricity,  clean- 
in*  and  household  laundry.  $60.00  monthly. 
Possesnon  Sept.  20th  if  desired.  Call  Monday— 
Thursday  after  6  P.  M.  327  East  50th  St., 
New  York  City. 


FURNISHED     ROOM 


FOR  SALE 
DAMAGED  BOOKS 

40%  OFF  REGULAR 

PRICE 
For  Complete  List  of  Books 

write 
THE    SURVEY 

Book  Department 

1 12    East    i  Qth    Street 

New    York.    N.   Y. 


TO    RENT:    Corner,    furnished 
home,    three    blocks    from 
1171    Sterling   Place.    Brooklyn,    N. 
2824. 


private 
Mbway. 
. — Decatur 


COUNTRY    BOARD 


Start  Right 

thi»  F»H  by  listing  your  organiza- 
tion in  the  Surveys  Directory  of 
Social  Agencies. 

A   representative  will   gladly  call 
and   talk  over   rates. 

fPrile 

ADVZKTUIKC  DEPAKTMUTT 

112  East  19  St. 

•r  all 

Algonquin  7490 


PERMANENT  RESIDENCE  offered  educated 
persons  with  English  family.  100  acres  beauti- 
ful country.  Cheerful  society.  $21  weekly. 
Temporary  $25  weekly.  Daily  $4.00.  Very  large 
bright  heated  room  with  or  without  private  bath 
also  available.  Trains  met.  Mrs.  Morse,  Box 
547.  Monroe.  New  York. 

FARM    FOR    SALE 


FARM  of  60  acres  to  be  cot  into  lot*  of  3 
to  5  acres,  with  10  acre*  act  aside  for  community 
use  along  a  brook.  20  miles  from  Philadelphia, 
all  good  roads,  good  view:  Electricity  and  Tele- 
phone.  Apply  Mrs.  Edward  Tomllnson. 
Prospectville.  Penna. 


Advertise  Your 
Wants  in  The  Survey 


PAMPHLETS 


RATES:    75c  per  actual  line  for  4 
insertions 

Cmv  MAE  no  po*  Piorn.  by  Alice  Bradley. 
Boa.  folder  describing  home  study  coarse, 
"work  sheet"  formulas,  sales  plans,  niiilnaiat. 
etc..  for  APPROVED  Home-liade  Candias; 
free  with  sample  "work  sheet".  Am.  Sea.  of 
i  5772  Drezd  Ave-,  Chicago. 


PERIODICALS 


Tail   AmiiCAi    Jonm   OF   Ntmiic 

which    trained    nurses    are    takinf    ia    tht 
:  of  the  world.    Pot  it  in  roar  library 
»3-00  a   year.     370    Seventh   Ave.,    New    York 

HTCIZBI:  quarterly:  (3.00  a  year, 
by  the  National  Committee  for  Menta, 
370  Seventh  Aveaaa.  New  York 

(/• 


is  a  peppy 
month — a  good 
time  to  try  your 
wings  in  a  new 
job. 

An  ad  in  the  Survey  Mid- 
monthly  may  supply  the  op- 
portunity. 
Try  one. 

Copy  is  due  September  27th. 

Address 
SURVEY  MTDMONTHLY 

112  E.  19th  St.,  New  York 
Rates  8c  a  word 
Algonquin  7490 


'Printing 

.Wultigraphing 

Typewriting 

Mailing 


IN  YOUR  DIRECT  MAIL 

there  are  Just  two  thing*  that  In- 
terest you—  first,  returns;  second. 
the  prestige  of  your  organization 
aa  reflected  by  the  quality  and 
phraseology  of  your  letters. 

Adopting  our  service,  every  de- 
tail of  which  Is  careful  and  Intelli- 
gent without  being  more  costly 
than  other  services,  ia  a  quick  way 
to  step  up  the  returns  from  your 
direct  mall  and  to  know  that  the 
appearance  of  your  letters  wUi 
make  a  good  Impression. 

QUICK  SERVICE  LETTER 
CO.,  Inc. 

»    Park    Pl.c*.    N«w   Y.rk 
Telephone—  Barclay  9633 
A    DSTM    MmU 


SALES  CAMPAIGNS 

PLANNED  AND  WRITTEN 

•     •     • 

MtXTICIlAPHINC  —  MIMEOGRAPHING 

ADDRESSING  —  MI  UN.  ..is 

OOMFLETK  MAILINGS 


Better,  Cheaper,  Quicker 

We     have     complete     equipmea* 
and   an   expert   staff   to   do   your 


Mimeographing 

Multigraphing 

Addressmo. 

Mailing 

If  yon  will  investigate  yon  wai  fiad  that 
we  can  do  it  better,  quicker  and  cfiftftr 
than  you  can  in  your  own  office. 

L*t  ni  tttimait  on  your  u**t  job 

Webster  Letter  Addressing  t% 

Mailing  Company 

34th   Street  at  8th  Avenue 

UrdaJicn   1473 


HOOVEN  ACTUAL  TYPED 
LETTER  CO. 

122  FIFTH   AVENUE 
NEW   YORK   CITY 

(.Hf  CMMctwm  tni»  Htnt*  Lfturi.  Imc.) 
SERVICE  24  HOURS  A  DAY 

Also   complete   Proceii,   Multigripk- 

tng,  Addressing,   Signing   and 

Mailing  Dept's. 

TEL.    NO.   CHELSEA   42J7 


WANTED 
SURVEY    INDEX 

Volume    61 
(October  —    1928) 

to 
(March  —  1929) 


adcrrtiiemnti  piettt  mrmtit*  TBI  SUE.TIT) 
63 


PROGRESSIVE  ORGANIZATIONS 


CIVIC,    NATIONAL,    INTERNATIONAL 


AMERICAN  FRIENDS  SERVICE  COM- 
MITTEE— 20  S.  12th  Street,  Philadelphia. 
Conducting  Centers  in  Geneva,  Paris, 
Vienna,  Berlin,  Moscow,  London  and  Tokyo. 
Cooperating  in  medical  service  with  Tagore's 
Ashram,  Santiniketan.  Furnishing  volunteer 
workers  for  social  organizations.  Conducting 
nation  wide  peace  education  in  America. 
Consult  Executive  Secretary,  Clarence  E. 
Pickett. 


NATIONAL  WOMEN'S  TRADE 
UNION  LEAGUE  OF  AMERICA— 

Mrs.  Raymond  Robins,  honorary  president; 
Miss  Rose  Schneiderman,  president;  Miss 
Elisabeth  Christman,  secretary-treasurer,  Ma- 
chinists Building,  9th  and  Mt.  Vernon  Place, 
N.W.,  Washington,  D.  C.  Stands  for  self-gov- 
ernment in  the  work  shop  through  trade  union 
organization;  and  for  the  enactment  of  indus- 
trial legislation.  Official  publication,  Life  and 
Labor  Bulletin.  Information  given. 


COMMISSION  ON  INTERRACIAL  CO- 
OPERATION — 409  Palmer  Bldg.,  Atlant«, 
ia.;  Will  W.  Alexander,  Director.  Seeks  im- 
irovement  of  interracial  attitudes  and  condi- 
ions  through  conference,  cooperation,  and 
wpular  education.  Correspondence  invited. 


LEAGUE  FOR  INDUSTRIAL  DEMOC- 
RACY—  Promotes  a  better  understanding  of 
problems  of  democracy  in  industry  through 
its  pamphlet,  research  and  lecture  services  and 
organization  of  college  and  city  groups.  Ex- 
ecutive Directors,  Harry  W.  Laidler  and  Nor- 
man Thomas,  112  East  19  Street,  New  York 
City. 


NATIONAL  COUNCIL  FOR 
PREVENTION  OF  WAR  — 

Frederick  J.  Libby,  Executive  Secre- 
tary, 532  Seventeenth  St.,  N.  W.,  Wash- 
ington, D.  C  Ainu  to  stimulate  the 
movement  against  war  and  to  increas* 
the  coordination  of  peace  force*.  It 
stands  for  progressive  world  organiza- 
tion, worldwide  reduction  of  armaments 
by  international  agreement  to  police 
status,  and  worldwide  education  for 
peace.  Subscription  to  "Newt  Bulle- 
tin", 50  cts.  a  year.  List  of  publications 
free. 


VRT    EXTENSION    SOCIETY,    INC.— 

The  Art  Center,  65  East  56th  Street,  New  York 
Jity.  Purpose, — to  extend  the  interest  IB, 
.nd  appreciation  of,  the  Fine  Arts,  especially 
•y  means  of  prints,  lantern  slides,  traveling 
inhibitions,  circulating  libraries,  etc.,  etc. 


(Continued  from  page  61 )     than  buying  food  for  the  starving. 

Experience  has  shown,  however,  that  in  the  long  run  many 
more  lives  are  saved  by  providing  labor  relief  on  relief-and- 
prevention  undertakings  than  by  direct  relief,  and  that  even  the 
immediate  savings  of  life  through  labor  relief  are  between  80 
per  cent  and  85  per  cent  of  the  savings  by  free  relief.  Even  this 
difference  probably  is  in  large  measure  made  up  when  one  takes 
into  account  the  many  who  receive  soup-kitchen  aid  but  who 
die  in  the  months  immediately  following  the  end  of  the  famine 
itself  because  long-continued  lack  of  nourishment  reduces  their 
vitality  to  so  low  a  level. 

The  difference  is  much  more  than  made  up  when  the  future 
is  taken  into  account.  Let  me  cite  one  of  many  illustrations. 
The  famine  of  1920-21  was  particularly  severe  in  two  neigh- 
boring areas  in  Chihli  province — Taming  and  Ting  Hsien. 
Both  of  these  for  decades  had  suffered  from  lack  of  adequate 
rainfall;  both  were  chronically  poor.  Practically  all  of  the 
money  for  relief  work  in  the  Taming  region  went  into  direct 
free  relief.  Lives  were  saved.  But  this  section  has  remained 
poor;  three  partial  crop  failures  since  the  famine  have  caused 
much  hardship  and  taken  -not  a  few  lives;  and  the  1928-30 
famine  again  caused  many  deaths  in  this  region. 

In  the  Ting  Hsien  region  some  of  the  relief  money  of 
1920-21  was  used  to  provide  labor  for  digging  wells.  About 
two  thousand  wells  were  sunk.  Somewhat  fewer  people  were 
actually  kept  alive  at  that  time  than  would  have  been  if  all  the 
money  had  gone  into  direct  free  relief.  But  the  wells  have 
made  that  region  prosperous.  There  have  been  no  crop  failures 
since  they  were  dug.  And  during  the  present  famine  this  section 
stood  out  like  an  oasis  of  greenness  amid  its  parched  and 
famine-stricken  surroundings.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  these 
wells  in  the  Ting  Hsien  area  have  saved,  in  the  nine  years 
since  they  were  put  down,  many  more  lives  than  were  sacrificed 
in  1920-21  because  money  then  was  put  into  this  labor-relief 
project.  And  the  life-saving  usefulness  of  the  wells  will  con- 
tinue indefinitely.  There  will  be  no  more  famines  around 
Ting  Hsien. 

Nor  is  this  saving  of  lives  the  only  aspect  of  the  whole 
problem  that  is  significant.  The  fundamental  cause  of  the 
continuing  political  and  military  chaos  in  China  is  the  extremely 
poor  economic  condition  of  the  people  generally.  The  most 
effective  means  of  bringing  orderly  and  stable  government  is 
not  to  talk  about  political  theories,  or  the  interchange  of 
civilizations,  but  to  raise  the  standard  of  living  of  the  people. 
If  that  can  be  done,  definite  progress  toward  orderly  conditions 
can  be  made;  until  it  is  done,  politico-military  disorganization 
is  likely  to  continue  on  a  serious  scale.  The  poverty  of  the 
peasants  practically  forces  thousands  of  the  young  men  to  turn 
soldier — or  bandit — as  thr  only  means  of  getting  a  living.  Then 
they  live  off  the  country — making  the  condition  of  the  peasants 
still  worse. 


Moreover,  the  only  really  effective  way  of  getting  out  of  th( 
armies  most  of  the  2,500,000  soldiers  now  in  China  is  to  find 
some  means  whereby  they  can  get  food  by  working.  Talking 
about  disbandment,  even  paying  the  men  off  and  turning  them 
loose,  will  not  solve  the  problem  of  freeing  China  from  this 
crushing  burden. 

It  all  forms  a  vicious  circle.  But  the  circle  can  be  broken  by 
putting  through  undertakings  which  will  provide  work  for  the 
needy,  and  at  the  same  time  insure  adequate  supplies  of  water — 
or  protection  from  floods — so  that  the  people  will  be  able  to 
raise  the  food  they  need.  There  are  scores  of  practicable 
projects  of  this  sort.  Experience  has  shown  that  they  can  be 
carried  out  in  spite  of  present  disturbances — and  on  a  sound 
business  basis  providing  for  the  return  in  due  course  and  with 
good  interest  of  the  money  advanced  for  the  work. 

Furthermore,  help  in  such  undertakings  is  good  business — for 
even  a  small  improvement  in  the  per  capita  buying  power  of  the 
Chinese  means  a  very  large  increase  in  the  total  buying  power 
of  the  nation. 

The  Chinese  demonstrated,  during  the  1928-30  famine,  that 
they  are  increasingly  ready  to  aid  their  own  people  in  times  of 
need.  Ultimately,  of  course,  the  Chinese  authorities  should  and 
must  shoulder  the  full  responsibility  for  carrying  out  public 
works  calculated  to  end  famines  and  raise  the  economic  level  of 
the  people.  They  are  not  yet  able  to  do  this,  in  spite  of  the 
great  need.  There  is  plenty  of  opportunity  for  American  help — 
and  if  that  help  be  given  along  soundly  constructive  lines,  not 
only  will  it  do  much  to  save  individual  human  lives  during  the 
present  crisis  but  also  it  will  serve  definitely  to  contribute  to 
the  ending  of  famines  in  China. 


CONTRASTS  IN  A  POST- WAR  GENERATION 
(Continued  from  page  25) 


other  irrelevant.  This  reaction  is  in  part  instinctive  and  in  part 
self-conscious.  The  son  shrugs  his  shoulders  at  the  watch- 
words that  thrilled  his  father  but  out  of  his  more  fragmentary 
experience  searches  desperately  for  new  ones  to  meet  his  own 
need. 

The  wisdom  in  the  ancient  phrase  "the  great  god  liveth  and 
never  groweth  old,"  may  save  the  situation  if  the  generations 
pool  our  increasing  knowledge.  Because  we  are  conscious  that 
all  we  know  of  this  strange  old  world  is  that  which  has  passed 
through  the  human  mind,  we  will  find  that  our  intellectual  in- 
terests may  become  part  of  its  texture.  If  we  continue  to  unite 
our  unremitting  efforts  to  organize  for  a  more  reasonable  life 
upon  the  earth's  surface,  we  will  gradually  make  possible  the 
utilization  of  a  new  dynamic.  We  will  almost  inevitably  begin 
to  grope  our  way  towards  what  our  generation  calls  human 
brotherhood ;  but  which  the  post-war  generation  would,  I  am 
sure,  rather  designate  as  a  wider  participation  in  life. 


(In  answering  advertisements  please  mention  THE  SURVEY) 

64 


OCX  OB 


Saving  Silk  Hosiery 


DOROTHEA  DE  SCHWEINITZ 


Community  Chests  and  Relief 


HOMER  W.  BORST 


A  Uniform  Child  Labor  Law 


FLORENCE  KELLEY 


Meet  the  Director  of  Boys 


J.  A.  WOLF 


The  Negro's  Livelihood 


RUTH  G.  BERGMAN 


Communist  -«d  Co-operative 
Colonies 

By  Charles  Gide,  College  of  France. 

"I  regard  it  as  the  most  comprehensive,  scientific  and 
readable  book  on  these  social  colonies,  that  has  thus 
far  appeared."— DR.  HARRY  W.  LAIDLER.  ($2.50) 

Humanistic  Logic  for  the  Mind 

in  Action 

By  Oliver  L.  Reiser,  University  of  Pittsburgh. 

A  restatement  of  Logic  in  its  original  terms,  but  with 
the  emphasis  upon  human  problems  and  conduct. 

($3-00) 

Readings  in  Psychology 

By   Raymond   Holden   Wheeler,    University  of 
Kansas. 

Carefully  selected  readings  planned  to  give  the  be- 
ginning student  in  psychology  access  to  experimental 
investigations.  ($3-75 ) 

TheEnglishman     /  HisBooks 

In  the  Early  Nineteenth  Century  1 17*0-1837 
By   Amy   Cruse,   author   of   "The   Shaping   of 
English  Literature." 

Mrs.  Cruse  concentrates  attention  on  the  readers  in- 
stead of  the  writers.  Her  sources  are:  diaries,  let- 
ters, reviews,  newspaper  paragraphs,  etc.  There  are 
thirty-two  interesting  full  page  illustrations.  ($3.50) 


THOMAS  Y:  CROWELL  CO.  | 

393  Fourth  Avenue   New'Ybrk. 


5 


.50 


for  both 


For  Social  Workers 

Nurses  and  All  Who  Are  Interested  in 
Community  Health  Programs 

An  attractive  combination  offer  is  now  possible 

THE  S  U  R  V  E  Y—  twice-a-month 
(Graphic  and  Midmonthly). 
The  ideal  magazine  for  social  workers. 
The  indispensable  medium  for  informa- 
tion   on    social    welfare    and    progress. 
Regularly  $5.00   a  year. 
THE  PUBLIC  HEALTH  NURSE— 
monthly. 

The  magazine  for  public  health  nurses 
and  for  workers  in  allied  groups.  The 
official  publication  of  the  National  Or- 
ganization for  Public  Health  Nursing. 
Regularly  $3.00  a  year. 

Whether  or  not  you  are  a  lay  or  nurse  member  of 
the  N.O.P.H.N.  this  bargain  offer  is  for  you,  provided 
you  are  a  new  subscriber  to  either  magazine. 

This  coupon  entitles  you  to  the  big  saving.  Mail 
it  today.  Pay  later  if  you  wish,  but  enclose  your 
check  if  possible  and  have  it  over  with. 

THE  PUBLIC  HEALTH  NURSE,  370  Seventh  Ave.,  New  York 
Enter  me  for  a  year  of  The  Public  Health  Nurse  and  The 
Survey.     I  enclose  $5.50  (or  will  send  within  30  days  after 
receipt  of  bill). 

Name     

Address     10-15-30 


NURSE! 

PSYCHIATRIST! 
CASE  WORKER! 
DIRECTOR! 

SOME  of  our  best  rooters  for  The  Survey 
can't  afford  to  be  members;  some  come  in 
even  when  they  can't  afford  it.    The  loyalty  and 
enthusiasm  represented  in  the  following  letters 
count  up  to  the  hilt  in  trying  times  like  these: 

I  have  pleasure  in  sending  you  herewith 
check  for  $10,  in  payment  of  my  annual 
subscription  to  the  fund.  I  feel  a  bit  of 
secret  pride  in  being  able  to  help  even  in 
so  small  a  way  in  the  great  work  you  and 
the  other  leaders  of  the  Survey  Associates 
are  carrying  on  so  well.  It  is  "the  voice  of 
one  crying  in  the  wilderness,"  but  some 
day  it  will  be  heard  of  all  men. 

Omaha,  Neb. 

Please  pardon  my  tardiness  in  sending 
in  my  renewal.  I  have  had  no  other  in- 
tention than  to  continue  my  relations  with 
The  Survey.  My  peace  of  mind  required 
it.  New  York,  N.  Y. 

Hard  to  find  the  money;  but  I  can't 
go  back,  with  you  going  forward  as  you 
are.  Swarthmore,  Pa. 

If  you  are  merely  a  subscriber  to  the  magazine; 
or  just  a  chance  reader,  and  happen  to  read 
this — why  not  join  the  fellowship?  Just  sign 
on  the  dotted  line  and  your  check  may  follow 
later. 

SURVEY  ASSOCIATES 

112  East    \<)th   St.,  New   York 

Cooperating  Member $10 

Sustaining  Member 25 

Contributing  Member 50 

Contributing  Member TOO 

Name 


Address 


NOTE: — A  membership  covers  the  regular  magazine  .subscription  of  $5  for 
the  Graphic  and  Midmonthly  ($3  for  Graphic  alone):  the  balance  being  de- 
voted to  the  educational  and  field  work  of  the  magazine.  It  makes  the  sub- 
scriber  eligible  for  election  as  a  Survey  Associate  for  the  current  year,  but 
creates  no  other  financial  liability,  nor  promise  of  renewal  another  year. 
(Adjustment  will,  of  course,  be  made  with  your  present  subscription.) 


THE  SURVEY,  published  semi-monthly  and  copyright  1930  by  SURVEY  ASSOCIATES,  Inc.,  112  East  19th  Street.  New  York,  Price:  this  issue  (October  15,  193ft. 
Vol.  LXV,  No.  2)  30  cts, :  $5  a  year,  foreign  postage,  $1  extra;  Canadian  60  cts.  Changes  of  address  should  be  mailed  to  us  two  weeks  In  advance.  When  payment 
Is  by  check  a  receipt  will  be  sent  only  upon  request.  Entered  as  second-class  matter,  March  25,  1909.  at  the  post  office.  New  York,  N.  Y.,  under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 
Acceptance  for  mailing  at  a  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  In  Section  1103.  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  June  26.  1918.  President,  Robert  NY.  deFnrest 
Secretary,  John  Palmer  Cavlt.  Treasurer.  Arthur  Kellogg. 


H 


SURVEY 


VOL.  LXV,  No.  a 


MIDMONTHLY 


October  15,  1930 


CONTENTS 

FRONTISPIECE Draining   by  Jean   Henry     66 

EDITORIAL  PARAGRAPHS <7 

SAVlNt.,    A  PROSPEROUS   INDUSTRY 

Dorothea  deScfnoeinit*    71 

THE  JUDGE  TURNS  SOCIAL  WORKER  -  Ruth  MacMillin  73 
MM  UNITY  CHESTS  AND  RELIEF  -  Homer  W.  Borst  74 
MEET  THE  DIRECTOR  OF  BOYS'  WORK  -  J.  A.  Wolj  j6 
GUIDES  FOR  GROWN-UPS  -  -  George  H.  Preston,  MJ).  78 
BERKELEY  EXPERIMENTS  WITH  "CONTROLS"  -  -  - 

.     -     -     -     Anne   Roller     79 

THE  NEGRO  b  LIVELIHOOD     -     -     -     -     Ruth  G.  Bergman     80 

WIN  OR  LOSE? Beulah  ffeldon  Burhoe    8a 

THE   UNIFORM  CHILD  LABOR  LAW     -    Florence  Kelley    84 

MINERS    IN    LINE Josephine   Roche    86 

AT  THE  ADMISSION  DESK Dorothea  Luhr    87 

SOCIAL  PRACTICE 88 

Outskira  of  Crime,  Ready  for  Trouble,  When  Defectives 
Go  to  Work,  Down  but  not  Out,  Training  by  Mail, 
Twenty  Years  in  Review,  The  Living  Hand  at  Work 

HEALTH 90 

School  Marks  and  Health,  A  Good  Year  for  Babies,  Pov- 
erty and  Pellagra,  For  Better  Boards,  Making  Camp  Count, 
Children  on  Crutches,  A  Thousand  Visits  a  Day 

COMMUNITIES 9» 

Preventive  Policeraanship,  Prevent  and  Reclaim  Blighted 
Areas,  The  Newest  Cooperative  Apartments,  A  Look 
Ahead  at  Recreation,  Tomorrow  in  New  Orleans,  Cos- 
mopolis 

INDUSTRY     -     -  94 

California's  Middle-aged,  First  Aid  for  Textiles,  Safety 
Values,  Bat'a  and  the  Five-Day  Week,  The  Census  and 
Women  Worker*,  Human  Relations  in  Industry,  Getting 
Ready  for  Boston,  Meeting  Unemployment 

EDUCATION 9« 

Adult  Education  on  the  Campus,  "What  is  There  to  Be?", 
Wisconsin's  New  Plan,  In  Small  Compass,  The  Business  of 
Being  a  Parent,  On  the  Air,  The  Growing  Law  Schools 

BOOKS  98 

WORK  SHOP 102 

Who  Shall  Decide  Personnel  Policies,  Raymond  Clapp, 
The  Truth,  the  Whole  Truth  ?,  /.  Prentice  Murphy,  Frank 
J.  Bruno,  Edinard  D.  Lynde,  Is  an  Ethical  Code  Necessary, 
Marion  HathvMty,  Telling  the  Public,  Edith  M.  Ron,  R.N., 
Have  You  a  Book?,  Gossip 
COMMUNICATIONS  109 


The  Gist  of  It 

HOW  employers  and  employes  are  working  together  to  ad- 
just to  hard  times  in  the  silk  stocking  industry,  which  was 
suddenly    expanded    in    days    of    prosperity,    is    told    on 
page  71  by  DOROTHEA  DE  SCHWEINITZ  of  the  Industrial  Research 
Department  of  the  Wharton   School,   University  of  Pennsylvania. 

Rl'TH    MAcMILLIN,    who    tells    on    page    73    how   one   judge 
evolved   a   whole  child   welfare   program  in   a   rural   county, 
has  been  publicity  director  of  the  Central  Council  of  Social  Agencies 
in  Milwaukee. 

IN  The  Survey  of  September  15  (page  501)  Linton  B.  Swift, 
executive  secretary  of  the  Family  Welfare  Association,  raised 
a  number  of  basic  questions  as  to  the  roles  which  the  family  wel- 
fare societies  and  the  community  chests  should  play  in  meeting 
a  community'*  bill  for  relief.  Here  (page  74)  HOMER  BORST,  of 
the  Association  of  Community  Chests  and  Councils,  presents  some 
divergent  views  from  the  point  of  view  of  the  chest. 

HOW  the  amorphous  "boys'  worker"  has  become  a  professional 
person,  with  clearcut  qualifications   and   responsibilities  that 
make  his  job  important  and  interesting,  is  told  on  page  76  by  J.  A. 
WOLF,  executive    director  of  the  Neighborhood  Assn.  of  St.  Louis. 


NOT  only  skill  with  word  and  pencil  have  gone  into  the  palpable 
hits  at  parents  which  DR.  GEORGE  H.  PRESTON  takes  on  page  78, 
but  also  the  insight  of  one  who  is  a  professional  psychiatrist  and 
Commissioner  of  Mental  Hygiene  of  Maryland. 

ANNE  ROLLER  is  a  member  of  the  Survey  staff  in  the  dual 
capacity  of  field  worker  and  frequent  contributor.  On  page  79 
she  tells  of  an  especially  interesting  attempt  to  assay  the  benefits 
of  child  guidance  now  under  way  in  her  own  California  city. 

THE  economic  advances  and  setbacks  of  Negro  workert  hai 
been  the  subject  of  a  special  study  made  for  the  Julius  Rosen- 
wald  Fund  by  T.  J.  Woofter,  Jr.,  formerly  research  secretary  for 
the  Commission  on  Interracial  Cooperation  and  now  an  associate 
director  of  the  Institute  for  Research  in  Social  Science  at  the  Uni- 
versity of  North  Carolina.  On  behalf  of  that  university  he  made 
a  two  years'  study  of  St.  Helena  Island,  South  Carolina,  described 
in  a  book,  Black  Yeomanry,  just  published  by  Henry  Holt  and  Co. 
RUTH  G.  BERGMAN,  who  summarizes  Mr.  Woofter's  present  re- 
search in  economic  status  (page  80)  is  a  free  lance  writer  who 
makes  her  home  in  Chicago. 

ON  page  82  BEULAH  W.  BURHOE,  secretary  for  aftercare  of  the 
National  Tuberculosis  Association,  tells  some  of  the  preliminary 
findings  of  a  special  study  of  ex-sanitorium  patients  which  this  de- 
partment has  been  making  during  the  past  year  in  cooperation 
with  an  advisory  committee  of  the  National  Conference  of  Tuber- 
culosis Secretaries. 

SURVEY  readers  need  no  introduction  to  FLORENCE  KELLEY,  ex- 
ecutive secretary  of  the  National  Consumers'  League  and  for 
years   the   friend    and   champion   of   all   workers    and   particularly 
of  women  and  children  in  industry.    On  page  84  she  analyzes  the 
recently  drafted  uniform  child  labor  law. 

WHEN  JOSEPHINE  ROCHE,  through  the  death  of  her  father 
found  herself  in  control  of  a  coal  company  and  announced 
that  she  intended  to  apply  social  work  principles  to  the  conduct 
of  Colorado  mines,  she  was  met  with  prophesies  of  doom  by 
"practical  business  men."  But  contrary  to  these  forecasts,  the 
Rocky  Mountain  Fuel  Company  has  weathered  the  "hard  times"  in 
coal  and  Miss  Roche  tells  in  business  terms  (page  86)  of  the 
second  year's  progress  under  the  union-management  agreement. 

THAT  the  desk  job  is  not  necessarily  the  dull  one  seems  ap- 
parent   from    the    interest    and    fun    that    DOROTHEA    LUHR 
(page  87)   finds  in  a  clinic  in  Oakland,  California. 


SURVEY  ASSOCIATES,  INC. 

112  East  igth  Street,  New  York 

PUBLISHERS 

THE  SURVEY— Twice-a-month— $5.00  a  year 
SURVEY  GRAPHIC— Monthly— $3.00  a  year 

ROBERT  W.  DEFOREST,  President 

JULIAN   W.  MACK,   rice-President 

JOHN   PALMER  GAVTT,  Secretary 

ARTHUR    KBLLOGC,    Treasurer 

MIRIAM   STEEP,  Director  Finance  and  Membership 

PAUL   U.   KELLOGG,   Editor 
ARTHUR   KELLOGG,   Managing   Editor 


Associate  Editors 

HAVEN  EMERSON,  M.D.  ROBERT  W.  BBUERE 

MART  Ross  BEULAH  AMIDON 

LEON  WHIPPLE  JOHN  PALMER  GAVIT 

JOHN  D.  KENDERDINE  LOULA  D.  LASKER 

FLORENCE  LOEB  KELLOGG  GERTRUDE   SPRINGER 

Contributing  Editors 

EDWARD  T.  DEVINE  GRAHAM  TAYLOR 

JANE  ADDAMS  FLORENCE  KELLEY 

JOSEPH  K.  HART 


JOHN  D.  KENDERDINE,  Business  Manager 

MARY  R.  ANDERSON,  Advertising  Manager 

MOLLIE  CONDON,  Extension  Manager 


1*1    •: ,    '  f;4/.;v     j/y  *i\'~vSiiF:t£l{£m 

.'•":    i  <      /  /4^t^«r-  »-*-  ^\--  -, __if-  N.  ,.- 


VICE  VERSA 
visiting  nurse  shows  baby  how  mother  should  be  bathed 


Drawing  by  Jean  Henry 


October  15 
1930 


Volume  LXV 
No.  2 


She  Really  Said  It 

THE  meeting  in  the  stuffy  board  room  of  the  East  Side 
social  agency  had  been  gruelling.  Unemployment, 
breadlines,  homeless  men  had  .all  reared  their  grisly  bead* — 
and  so  little  to  do  about  them.  Exhausted,  the  social  worker 
accepted  the  New  Lady  Board  Member's  invitation  to  ride 
up-town.  Sunk  in  a  luxurious  limousine  they  rolled  up  the 
Bowery,  past  dingy  lodging-houses  and  sidewalks  crowded 
with  dreary,  idle  men.  Presently  the  traffic  stopped  them 
beside  a  long  double  row  of  men  that  shuffled  their  dull 
misery  down  two  blocks  and  around  the  corner. 

"What  in  the  world  is  this?"  queried  the  New  Lady  Board 
Member.  "Are  they  waiting  to  get  into  the  movies?" 

"It's  just  one  of  those  bread  lines,"  answered  the  social 
worker  wearily.  "Some  woman  who  comes  from  uptown 
twice  a  week.  You  must  have  seen  her  picture  in  the  papers. 
They  call  her  the  Lady  Bountiful  of  the  Bowery." 

"So  this  is  her  breadline !"  The  New  Lady  Board  Mem- 
ber turned  to  look  back,  "Oh  Miss  So-and-So,  won't  you 
find  out  what  it  costs  and  let  me  know?  I'd  so  love  to 
have  one." 

Marching  On 

HAVING  survived  the  war-time  hysteria,  the  red  raids, 
and  the  post-war  apathy  of  the  American  labor  move- 
ment, the  Rand  School  of  Social  Science  in  New  York  is 
commencing  this  week  its  twenty-fifth  year  of  work.  It 
is  an  anniversary  that  should  not  go  unmarked,  for  it  has 
•  hope  and  promise  for  all  those  unwearied  liberals  who 
have  more  faith  in  education  than  in  the  gaudier  processes 
of  propaganda.  Though  it  was  founded  and  has  always  been 
controlled  by  Socialists,  the  Rand  School  has  devoted  its 
energies  to  the  slow  and  patient  task  of  workers'  education, 
not  in  any  doctrinaire  sense,  but  in  accordance  with  a  broad 
program  that  has  emphasized  literature,  music,  art,  psy- 
chology, philosophy,  science,  as  well  as  economics,  socialism, 
and  labor  history.  Its  Labor  Research  Department  has  been 
responsible  for  a  number  of  useful  jobs,  notably  the  Amer- 
kan  Labor  Yearbook  which  has  become  an  indispensable  ref- 
erence book  in  its  field.  The  school  library  and  the  lectures 
have  been  of  service  to  a  number  of  students  not  enrolled  in 
the  regular  courses.  The  conferences  the  school  has  organ- 
ized from  time  to  time,  like  that  last  week  on  unemployment, 


have  served  to  give  expression  to  informed  liberal  viewpoints 
on  public  questions.  Except  for  the  summer  schools  for 
women  workers  in  industry,  few  workers'  education  efforts 
in  this  country  have  developed  much  color  or  vitality.  It  is 
all  the  more  heartening,  therefore,  to  find  the  Rand  School 
beginning  its  twenty-fifth  year  with  a  rich  and  varied  pro- 
gram, and  with  the  prospect  of  exceeding  last  year's  record 
enrollment  of  five  hundred  regular  students,  and  a  hundred 
regular  students,  and  a  hundred  and  fifty  members  in  the 
workers'  training  course. 

A  Time  to  Plan 

ON  FRONTED  by  the  prospect  of  the  most  distressful 
winter  since  the  war,  handicapped  by  relief  budgets 
already  swollen  to  bursting  and  by  signs  and  portents  of 
a  general  tightening  of  the  public  purse,  the  family  welfare 
societies  are  face  to  face  with  a  situation  critical  to  their 
whole  carefully  developed  structure.  The  situation  is  not 
local  but  reaches  throughout  the  country,  affecting  small 
communities  as  well  as  large.  Through  its  Division  on 
Charity  Organization,  the  Russell  Sage  Foundation  late  last 
month  brought  together  executives  of  family  societies  from 
communities  where  the  problem  is  most  pressing,  to  discuss 
what  could  be  done  to  extend  resources  and  to  maintain 
hard-won  standards  in  the  face  of  emergency. 

Planning  seems  to  be  the  answer,  planning  which  will 
deal  realistically  with  the  situation  and  frankly  with  the 
public,  planning  which  will  face  facts,  stick  to  its  guns,  and 
refuse  to  be  stampeded. 

Plans  are  already  formulated  in  many  cities.  The  case 
working  societies  in  New  York  have  agreed  on  policies  for 
family  relief  and  on  a  project  for  enlisting  public  support; 
the  agencies  caring  for  homeless  men  have  formulated  a  plan 
to  deal  with  their  specialized  problem.  Seattle  has  a  plan 
for  the  care  of  its  annual  influx  of  homeless  men,  a  plan 
capable  of  expansion  to  include  a  group  of  Northwest  cities. 
Baltimore,  where  the  Family  Welfare  Association  admits 
frankly  that  its  funds  are  not  sufficient  to  bear  the  burden 
of  family  relief,  is  turning  hopefully  to  its  Mayor's  Employ- 
ment Stabilization  Commission. 

If  they  are  to  weather  the  coming  winter  the  family  socie- 
ties, and  to  a  considerable  extent  all  social  work  agencies, 
must  lose  no  time  in  making  a  clear  and  definite  appraisal 


68 


THE    SURVEY 


October  15,  1930 


of  the  situation  before  them  and  an  honest  evaluation  of  the 
resources  which  can  be  rallied  to  deal  with  it.  To  go  for- 
ward blindly  into  such  a  situation  as  now  seems  inevitable 
is  to  invite  disaster.  Public  confidence  will  be  gained  and 
public  support  stimulated  by  logical,  timely,  well-balanced 
planning.  It  is  not  too  late  to  plan. 

Early  Discovery — Early  Recovery 

THE  announcement  that  Herbert  Hoover,  Jr.,  is  suffer- 
ing from  an  incipient  tuberculosis  brings  dramatically 
into  the  news  some  of  the  old  truths  at  which  the  National 
Tuberculosis  Association  hammers  usefully  year  after  year. 
By  coincidence  it  came  the  same  day  as  the  Association's 
report  of  its  last  campaign  for  early  diagnosis,  a  campaign 
which  seeks  to  give  to  people  generally  the  advantage  by 
which  Mr.  Hoover  will  profit — recognition  of  the  disease 
at  an  early  stage  when  it  is  curable.  Moreover,  such  a  mis- 
fortune in  the  family  which  has  had  unusual  benefits  may 
help  to  bring  home  the  fact  that  while  tuberculosis  is  down 
it  is  not  yet  out.  Though  the  deathrate  has  been  halved 
during  the  victorious  advance  of  preventive  medicine  of  the 
past  few  decades,  tuberculosis  still  is  the  greatest  single  cause 
of  death  among  young  Americans  between  the  ages  of  fifteen 
and  twenty-five.  Its  economic  burden  rests  most  heavily  on 
men  and  women  in  the  young  prime  of  life,  when  their 
family  responsibilities  are  at  the  peak.  When  the  Christmas 
seal  sale  begins  a  few  weeks  hence,  asking  millions  of  people 
to  give  their  pennies  to  help  other  millions,  it  will  not  be 
out  of  place  to  recall  that  this  is  ammunition  against  a  enemy 
which  still  can  strike  the  son  of  a  President,  brought  up  on 
the  sunny  side  of  fortune ;  that  the  object  of  those  sheets  of 
stamps  is  to  give  to  more  people  just  these  benefits  of  early 
discovery,  adequate  care,  and  the  early  recovery  which  the 
country  now  wishes  for  Mr.  Hoover. 

The  Other  Side  of  Bar  Harbor 

THE  will  of  the  late  Mrs.  Emma  Baker  Kennedy, 
recently  filed,  completed  the  distribution,  largely  to 
religious,  educational,  and  philanthropic  institutions,  of  the 
fortune  of  some  $67,000,000  amassed  by  her  husband,  John 
Stewart  Kennedy,  who  died  in  1909.  By  his  will  Mrs. 
Kennedy  received  about  $16,000,000,  practically  all  of  which 
she  bequeathed  to  the  various  institutions  which  engaged  the 
interest  of  herself  and  of  her  husband  for  more  than  half 
a  century. 

In  New  York  Mrs.  Kennedy  was  rated  as  a  philanthropist 
whose  benefactions  followed  generally  the  studied  principles 
of  her  husband.  But  in  Bar  Harbor  Maine,  where  she  made 
her  summer  home,  she  was  a  neighborly  dispenser  of  charity 
of  an  old  and  simple  pattern.  Bar  Harbor  is  a  glamorous 
summer  resort  for  three  months  in  the  year  and  a  remote 
Maine  village  the  rest  of  the  time.  Mrs.  Kennedy  knew  it 
in  all  seasons  and  only  the  infirmities  of  her  advanced  years 
— she  was  ninety-seven  when  she  died  in  July — checked  her 
active  participation  in  its  charities.  Even  at  the  last  the 
Overseer  of  the  Poor  knew  where  to  turn  when  a  basket  of 
groceries  or  a  load  of  wood  was  indicated. 

Three  agencies  in  Bar  Harbor  enjoyed  Mrs.  Kennedy's 
steady  interest  and  leaned  heavily  on  her  support.  They 
were  the  Sea  Coast  Mission,  the  Congregational  Church, 


and  the  Y.W.C.A.  The  Y.M.C.A.  did  not  interest  her  so 
much :  "The  women  should  look  after  the  women.  Let  thei 
men  look  after  the  men,"  she  said.  In  her  will,  tucked  awayi 
among  the  millions  for  religious  and  educational  purposes, 
were  modest  bequests  to  these  three  agencies  to  continue  thei 
support  given  during  her  lifetime.  She  even  relented  about 
the  men  and  left  the  Y.M.C.A.  $10,000. 

The  Sea  Coast  Mission  was  probably  the  favorite  amongj 
Mrs.  Kennedy's  Maine  charities.  As  long  as  her  strength! 
permitted  she  visited  regularly  the  sturdy  little  boat  that 
carries  material  and  spiritual  comfort  to  the  isolated  islands 
off  the  Maine  coast.  But  she  cannily  made  at  least  part 
of  her  donation  to  it  work  two  or  three  ways.  Each  autumn- 
she  expended  $700  in  local  stores  for  materials — ginghamst 
flannels  and  yarns  for  knitting.  These  she  donated  to  the 
Ladies  Sewing  Society  of  the  Congregational  Church,  which1 
made  them  up  in  the  course  of  the  winter  into  sturdy 
garments.  Mrs.  Kennedy  then  purchased  the  garments  from 
the  Sewing  Society,  thus  helping  the  Church,  and  donated 
them  to  the  <Sea  Coast  Mission  for  distribution  among  the 
islanders. 

Mrs.  Kennedy  had  a  rigid  principle  against  infringing  on; 
her  capital,  a  principle  from  which  she  never  swerved.  This; 
frequently  got  her  into  difficulty  when  her  generous  promises- 
made  early  in  the  year  were  added  up  against  income  as 
it  accrued.  Her  simple  device  to  meet  this  situation  was 
to  reduce  her  personal  expenditures.  She  never  broke  a  pro- 
mise and  she  never  touched  her  capital. 


A  New  Clinic  Hunt  in  Chicago 

C  OMETHING  of  the  discomfiture  of  the  King  of  France 
'*••'  who  marched  up  the  hill  and  then  marched  down  again: 
seems  implicit  in  a  recent  episode  centering  about  the  Chicago 
Medical  Society.  This  is  the  society,  it  will  be  remembered 
which  "disciplined"  Dr.  Louis  E.  Schmidt,  president  of  th«i 
Illinois  Social  Hygiene  League,  on  charges  of  unethical 
conduct  because  the  League  accepted  funds  out  of  the  surplus, 
of  the  Public  Health  Institute,  a  non-profit-making  pay 
clinic,  for  the  purpose  of  giving  free  treatment  to  patients 
who  sought  the  services  of  the  Institute  but  were  not  abl< 
to  pay  even  a  medium  fee.  (See  The  Survey,  May  15 
!929,  page  227.)  Dr.  Schmidt's  case  has  been  pending  foi 
many  months  before  the  judiciary  council  of  the  Americar 
Medical  Association,  and  the  clinic-hunting  zeal  of  th< 
Chicago  Society  appears  not  to  have  abated. 

In  the  present  instance  the  subject  of  reprimand  is  Dr 
Malcolm  E.  Harris,  a  well-known  surgeon,  last  year's  presi 
dent  of  the  American  Medical  Association,  and  a  forme: 
president  of  the  Chicago  Society  itself.  A  number  of  weeb 
ago,  according  to  a  story  which  only  recently  reached  th< 
Chicago  newspapers,  the  Society's  committee  on  ethics  sum 
moned  Dr.  Harris  to  answer  to  charges  that  the  Chicagc 
Policlinic  Medical  Center,  of  which  he  is  surgeon-in-chie1 
and  president  of  the  board  of  trustees,  had  been  guilty  o:, 
advertising  and  that  it  was  a  corporation  engaged  in  thij 
practice  of  medicine.  The  latter  charge,  upon  closer  examina 
tion,  was  speedily  dismissed,  since  apparently  the  committe* 
was  unwilling  to  sustain  the  position  that  physicians  itl 
a  medical  center  should  not  practice  medicine.  The  complain^ 
of  "advertising,"  however,  remains  to  be  made  the  subjec  | 
of  a  report  to  the  Society's  council  this  month,  and  it  is  no  I 


October  15,  1930 


THE    SURVEY 


69 


jet  known  whether  or  not  the  committee  will  recommend 
that  it  be  pressed. 

The  offending  matter  on  which  the  charge  is  based  is 
a  modest  four-page  folder,  carrying  on  the  central  two  pages 
a  simple  listing  of  the  various  clinic  services  offered  at  the 
center.  On  the  first  page  of  the  original  edition  there  ap- 
peared under  the  name  of  the  institution  the  words:  "Supply- 
ing a  small-fee  health  sen-ice  to  all  persons  not  able  to  pay 
the  fees  charged  by  private  physicians."  This,  it  was  alleged 
by  the  complainant,  implied  that  private  physicians  charge 
too  much  or  that  they  are  ungenerous  about  taking  on  charity 
patients.  So  a  new  edition  has  been  published,  saying  only: 
.link  for  patients  of  limited  means."  On  the  back  page 
of  the  first  edition  there  has  been  a  similar  change  in  the 
definition  of  the  clinic's  scope,  substituting  for  the  original 
"not  able  to  pay  the  fees  charged  by  private  physicians," 
the  words  "not  able  to  employ  physicians,"  while  the  revised 
form  omits  a  paragraph  to  which  the  doctors  took  exception 
which  declared  that,  "Social  service  agencies,  hospitals, 
clinics,  physicians,  medical  and  personnel  directors  of  in- 
dustries, and  others  are  invited  to  send  such  persons  for 
lination  or  medical  care  or  both."  In  its  place  stands 
invitation  to  physicians  only  to  refer  patients  for  labora- 
tests  or  special  examinations,  reports  of  which  will  be 
direct  to  them. 

Insofar  as  can  be  learned,  nothing  has  been  changed  in 
the  procedure  at  the  Chicago  Policlinic.  Possibly  these 
alterations  in  verbal  niceties  and  the  omission  of  the  invita- 
tion to  social  workers  and  others  to  refer  patients  (apparently 
interpreted  as  an  effort  to  drum  up  trade)  will  have  sufficed 
to  bring  the  matter  within  the  prickly  pale  of  professional 
ethics.  If  not,  this  month  may  see  the  strange  spectacle  of 
t  medical  society  chastising  one  of  its  own  leaders — and 
a  leader  of  the  organized  medical  profession  of  the  country 
—for  the  simple  announcement  in  a  leaflet  that  something 
which  does  exist  and  has  existed  is  there.  Even  if  one  should 
grant  that  it  was  unprofessional  to  let  people  know  that 
a  clinic  exists  for  those  who  cannot  surmount  the  economic 
hurdles  of  private  fees  but  still  feel  unwilling  to  accept 
absolute  charity,  such  a  definition  of  "advertising"  seems  so 
delicate  as  to  be  wholly  mystical. 


Lynch  Law  in  1930 


OR  the  first  three  quarters  of  1930,  there  have  been 
twenty  lynchings  in  the  United  States,  eight  more  than 
for  the  whole  of  the  preceding  year.  Outbreaks  of  mob  vio- 
lence have  occured  these  past  months  in  Georgia  and  North 
Carolina,  states  that  had  been  free  from  such  blots  for  sev- 
eral years,  and  in  southern  Indiana  a  double  lynching  marred 
a  record  that  had  held  since  1902.  In  addition  to  these 
twenty  cases,  the  National  Association  for  the  Advancement 
of  Colored  People  has  under  investigation  the  violent  deaths 
of  five  Negroes,  which,  when  all  the  evidence  has  been  col- 
lected, will  probably  have  to  be  classed  as  lynchings.  In  the 
Indiana  case,  representatives  of  the  N.A~A.C.P.  placed  in 
the  hands  of  the  responsible  authorities,  late  in  July,  the 
names  of  twenty-seven  members  of  the  mob  responsible  for 
the  killings,  and  a  mass  of  testimony  against  these  men.  At 
this  writing,  eight  weeks  later,  no  arrests  have  been  made. 
Officials  of  this  organization,  which  has  for  years  made  spe- 
cial study  of  mob  violence  against  Negroes,  lay  this  fre<-h 
outbreak  of  lynching  in  part  to  the  psychological  effect  of  the 


current  economic  depression,  pointing  out  that  whenever  the 
price  of  cotton  is  low,  an  unusual  number  of  such  crimes 
occur.  Communist  activities  in  the  South,  especially  the 
newspaper  publicity  given  to  communist  meetings  in  which 
Negroes  have  been  urged  to  insist  on  social  and  political  equal- 
ity, by  force  if  necessary,  have  been  cited  by  well-informed 
persons  as  a  factor  in  the  situation.  There  is  in  many  sec- 
tions of  the  South,  evidence  of  an  increasing  fear  of  the 
ro's  growing  power,  particularly  his  political  power, 
which  has,  perhaps,  found  expression  in  mob  violence,  A 
well-known  Southern  journalist  was  recently  quoted  as  say- 
ing, "There  have  been  eleven  lynchings  since  the  Parker 
episode,  and  there  will  be  a  lot  more,"  A  commission,  made 
up  of  six  white  leaders  in  the  South  and  four  well-known 
Negro  educators,  has  been  appointed  to  investigate  recent 
lynchings.  The  commission  will  analyze  the  causes  of  these 
outbreaks,  and  also  draw  up  a  program  for  preventing  sim- 
ilar occurrences  in  the  future.  The  group  will  have  the  co- 
operation of  the  Commission  on  Interracial  Cooperation,  and 
of  many  individuals  of  both  races.  The  membership  of  the 
new  commission  gives  promise  of  prompt  and  useful  action, 
and  will  command  respect  for  its  findings  and  recommenda- 
tions :  George  Fort  Milton,  editor  of  the  Chattanooga  News, 
chairman;  Julian  Harris,  Atlanta  Constitution;  Howard 
Odum,  University  of  North  Carolina;  Reverend  W.  P. 
King,  Methodist  minister,  Nashville;  Reverend  W.  J.  Mc- 
Glothin,  president  of  Furman  University;  Alexander  W. 
Spence,  lawyer,  Dallas;  Robert  Russa  Moton,  president  of 
Tuskeegee;  John  Hope,  president  of  Atlanta  University; 
B.  F.  Huber,  president  of  the  Georgia  State  College  of 
Savannah;  Charles  S.  Johnson  of  Fisk,  formerly  editor  of 
Opportunity. 

Mr.  Rockefeller  Leads  Again 

THE  new  venture  in  housing  backed  by  John  D.  Rocke- 
feller, Jr.,  is  to  be  acclaimed  as  a  signal  contribution 
toward  solving  the  housing  problem  for  the  twenty  thousand 
individuals  who  will  ultimately  live  in  the  model  community 
being  erected  in  Cleveland,  as  an  evidence  that  good  living 
accommodations  at  moderate  rentals  and  a  fair  return  on 
investment  are  not  mutually  exclusive,  and  as  an  action 
which  provides  employment  for  an  army  of  workers  in  these 
troublous  times. 

While  President  Hoover's  conference  on  housing  will 
study  this  intricate  and  far-reaching  problem  from  many 
angles,  Mr.  Rockefeller  is  building — in  a  dual  sense— on 
conclusions  that  he  and  his  associates  have  drawn  from  other, 
though  not  as  vast,  undertakings  in  apartment  buildings 
which  he  has  already  built  in  New  York  City.  These  earlier 
experiments  have  convinced  Mr.  Rockefeller  that  the  problem 
of  housing  need  not  be  approached  as  a  philanthropy.  Hence 
in  Cleveland  $75,000,000  is  being  spent  in  developing  a 
model  community  on  the  four  hundred  acres  of  the  old 
family  estate  near  Cleveland,  designed  as  were  the  other 
of  Mr.  Rockefeller's  experiments  by  Andrew  J.  Thomas, 
from  which  a  fair  return  on  the  invested  capital  is  expected. 

Providing  an  example  worthy  of  emulation  by  other 
sound-headed  and  wealthy  business  men  with  a  social  view- 
point, Mr.  Rockefeller's  undertaking  an  enterprise  of  this 
magnitude  at  this  time,  is  making  a  real  contribution  toward 
solving  the  unemployment  problem — to  say  nothing  of  the 
effect  such  action  is  having  on  laying  the  foundations  of 


70 


THE    SURVEY 


October  15,   1930 


better  relations  between  capital  and  labor.  To  quote  Harry 
McLaughlin,  president  of  the  Ohio  Federation  of  Labor: 
"Labor  stands  ready  and  willing  with  a.  genuine  whole- 
heartedness  to  give  a  full  day's  work  to  enable  capital  to 
get  a  just  monetary  return,  in  addition  to  enormous  profits, 
in  the  nature  of  things  productive  of  public  good  from  in- 
vestments in  projects  similar  to  John  D.  Rockefeller,  Jr.'s, 
housing  venture  in  Cleveland."  The  fact  that  with  the 
completion  of  the  first  unit  of  eighty-one  private  dwellings, 
not  a  single  strike  has  taken  place,  and  not  a  single  man  has 
been  discharged  for  not  giving  a  full  day's  work,  is  evidence 
of  the  sincerity  of  Mr.  McLaughlin's  statement.  This  labor 
leader  urges  that  other  men  of  means  follow  Mr.  Rocke- 
feller's example  and  join  in  one  or  more  syndicates  of 
$100,000,000  in  a  movement  to  further  home  building  and 
to  eliminate  slums.  We  second  the  motion  and  feel  with 
Mr.  Rockefeller  and  Mr.  McLaughlin  that  they  will  be  in- 
vesting their  money  in  a  sound  business  and  not  a  philan- 
thropy. 

Research  in  Government 

THE  "inside"  of  government  sometimes  has  an  un- 
pleasant connotation;  occasionally,  however,  it  consists 
of  patient  study  and  formulation  of  plans  for  better  political 
organization.  In  this  country  there  is  no  finer  example  of 
this  sort  of  behind-the-scenes  usefulness  than  the  work  of 
the  National  Institute  of  Public  Administration. 

On  September  i  the  collecting,  compiling,  and  publishing 
of  uniform  crime  reports  was  taken  over  by  the  United  States 
Department  of  Justice  from  a  committee  of  the  International 
Association  of  Chiefs  of  Police,  financed  by  the  Bureau  of 
Social  Hygiene  (see  The  Survey,  May  15,  1930,  page  192). 
The  study  on  developing  standards  for  these  reports  was 
made  by  the  Institute,  and  reports  were  received  at  the  In- 
stitute for  several  months  for  the  purpose  of  testing  these 
standards. 

Last  spring,  William  Tudor  Gardiner,  governor  of  the 
State  of  Maine,  decided  that  the  political  organization  of 
his  state  was  unnecessarily  tangled,  especially  in  its  health 
and  welfare  activities.  Maine  was  discovering  that  when  you 
add  functions  to  the  government  one  by  one — as  most  of  the 
welfare  ones  had  been — difficulties  increase  geometrically. 
Closely  related  activities  were  separated  as  if  by  stone  walls ; 
for  instance,  the  education  of  children  in  the  state  correc- 
tional institutions  was  entirely  out  of  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
state  department  of  education,  and  hence  uncoordinated  with 
that  of  other  children  in  the  state.  Realizing  that  any  re- 
organization was  a  matter  for  expert  investigation  rather 
than  political  argument,  Governor  Gardiner  took  his  prob- 
lem to  the  Institute,  for  such  study.  During  the  summer  the 
Institute  has  studied  Maine,  its  present  political  organiza- 
tion, the  functions  which  its  government  should  perform, 
and,  now  that  the  field  work  has  been  completed,  the  sort  of 
set-up  best  suited  to  those  functions  is  being  worked  out. 
The  Institute  sent  its  research  staff  into  Maine,  and  bor- 
rowed Frank  Bain,  commissioner  of  public  welfare  in 
Virginia,  for  the  special  untangling  of  welfare  activities. 
The  survey  proceeded  along  the  lines  worked  out  in  the 
State  of  Virginia  several  years  ago :  budgeting  of  expenditures 
and  modern  methods  of  accounting,  definite  division  of 
responsibility  among  a  few  individuals,  leading  to  the 
amalgamation  of  surplus  bureaus  and  commissions;  indi- 


vidual differences,  of  course,  need  special  study  and  par- 
ticularized recommendations.  With  its  material  now  in  hand, 
the  Institute  is  working  out  recommendations  to  Governor 
Gardiner.  The  reorganization  of  Virginia's  government  in 
1927-28,  followed  a  survey  of  the  state  by  the  Institute  at 
the  request  of  Governor  Harry  F.  Byrd  and  authorized  by 
the  state  legislature.  Besides  the  increased  administrative 
efficiency  which  resulted,  between  March  1926  and  March 
1928,  an  estimated  deficit  of  $1,368,004  was  turned  into  an 
estimated  surplus  of  $2,596,181. 

The  work  of  the  Institute  began  in  1907  with  the  Bureau 
of  Municipal  Research  which  was  incorporated  for  inde- 
pendent research  and  reorganization  work  in  New  York 
City  government.  It  became  a  consultant  for  other  cities 
and  helped  the  organization  of  other  municipal  bureaus. 
In  1911  the  need  for  trained  men  in  government  led  the 
Bureau  to  establish  an  affiliated  Training  School  for  Public 
Service.  Ten  years  later  both  School  and  Bureau  were  ab- 
sorbed in  the  broader  conception  of  the  National  Institute 
of  Public  Administration  as  a  reference  or  consultant  re- 
search agency  for  officials,  universities,  other  research  bu- 
reaus, and  state  and  national  as  well  as  municipal  bodies. 
Since  its  inception  it  has  been  dependent  upon  the  faith  of 
a  few  men  in  the  ability  of  democracy  to  utilize  modern 
technology;  now  the  Institute  is  seeking  an  endowment 
fund  of  $1,500,000  to  establish  its  present  work  and  to 
enable  it  to  carry  on  general  research  in  government,  not 
tied  down  to  specific  localities. 

Five  Million  Slaves 

WE  Americans  have  been  accustomed  to  think  that  our 
Emancipation  Proclamation  freed  the  last  slaves  in  the 
world.  It  was  something  of  a  shock,  therefore,  to  be  re- 
minded by  Lady  Simon  on  her  recent  visit  to  this  country, 
that  there  are  today  some  five  million  chattel  slaves  in  the 
world — men,  women,  and  children  who  are  bought  and  sold 
like  cattle,  whose  personal  lives  are  wholly  at  the  mercy  of 
their  masters,  and  who  have  no  status  as  citizens.  China, 
Abyssinia,  Arabia  are  the  centers  of  slavery  in  the  modern 
world,  and  in  Abyssinia  slave  raids  as  well  as  slave  trading 
still  occur.  Lady  Simon  spoke  as  a  representative  of  the 
Anti-Slavery  Society,  pleading  for  American  cooperation  with 
this  British  organization,  or  for  the  establishment  of  a  sim- 
ilar association  in  this  country  to  work  for  the  world-wide 
abolition  of  chattel  slavery,  and  of  peonage  and  forced  labor 
as  well. 

To  many  who  heard  her  speak,  Lady  Simon  was  even 
more  stirring  than  her  message.  Her  devotion  to  her  cause, 
her  unabashed  concern  for  human  liberty,  brought  to  Amer- 
ican audiences  a  note  of  honest  idealism  that  has  not  often 
been  heard  of  late  in  our  public  meetings.  After  all  our 
solemn  study  of  ourselves,  our  passionate  quest  for  self- 
expression,  our  thinly  disguised  propaganda  and  self-seeking, 
what  this  friend  of  the  slaves  had  to  say  came  to  us  like  a 
breeze  from  clearer  heights.  In  this  day  of  "rackets"  and 
high-powered  selling,  it  is  customary  (and  with  reason)  to 
scoff  at  "the  crusading  technique."  But  if  through  one  of 
the  streets  of  the  machine  age,  Raynold  de  Chatillon  should 
ride  again,  shield  bright  and  pennant  flying,  is  it  not  likely 
that  the  sight  would  mean  a  lifting  of  the  heart,  a  fresh 
awareness  that  there  is  truth,  and  beauty,  too,  in  devotion 
and  self-forgetfulness  and  that  old  phrase,  noblesse  oblige! 


Saving  a  Prosperous  Industry 

By  DOROTHEA  DE  SCHWEINITZ 


ERILOUS  prosperity  has  been  the  lot  of  the  full- 
fashioned  hosiery  industry  since  191 9.  During  the 
war  when  women  gained  a  foothold  in  the  economic 
_..  of  the  country,  freedom  of  action  required  her  to  show 
more  than  the  ankle,  hitherto  so  hesitatingly  disclosed.  Now 
the  shape  of  the  leg  must  be  accommodated  with  a  full- 
fashioned  stocking  which  takes  its  form  during  the  knitting 
process.  The  stocking  must  fit  and  it  must  be  silk.  Women 
had  money  to  buy  it.  Between  1919  and  1925  the  produc- 
tion of  fuU-fashioned  hosiery  doubled.  New  mills  appeared 
in  different  parts  of  the  country  to  shelter  and  put  in  mo- 
tion 3863  additional  knitting  machines.  Skilled  knitters 
were  in  demand.  The  four-year  apprenticeship  was  reduced 
to  three  and  a  half  or  even  less  if  the  youth  showed  that  he 
had  mastered  his  trade.  For  the  auxiliary  processes  of  top- 
ping, looping  and  seaming  (also  skilled  operations),  girls 
recruited  from  every  source.  During  these  six  years 
when  other  manufacturing  industries  of  the  country  advanced 
only  1 8  per  cent  full-fashioned  hosiery  increased  IOO  per  cent. 
In  1924.  all  textiles  moved  slowly,  even  silk  stockings. 
But  lo,  in  1925  the  knee  appeared!  Stockings  must  be  silk 
all  the  way  up,  a  very  few  threads  knitted  on  a  fine 
gauge  machine.  From  1925  to  1928  full-fashioned  hosiery 
production  increased  81  per  cent.  In  1927,  every  woman 
and  girl  over  ten  years  of  age  was  buying  on  the  average 
ten  pairs  of  stockings  a  year,  three  more  than  was  her  wont 
in  1919.  The  increase  was  in  the  purchase  of  full-fashioned 
hose.  The  seamless  stocking,  given  a  mock  seam  and  shaped 
in  the  pressing,  could  not  satisfy  a  fastidious  leg. 

By  March  i,  1929,  there  were  263  full-fashioned  hosiery 
mills  in  the  country  operating  approximately  twelve  thousand 
knitting  machines.  The  industry  was  still  prosperous  but  its 
productive  capacity  was  outdistancing  the  demand  for  silk 
stockings.  Orders  became  irregular  and  prices  began  to  drop. 
Wage  reductions  could  not  be  considered  in  an  industry 
which  was  still  prosperous  and  which  could  not  afford  stop- 
pages or  other  disturbances.  For  a  number  of  years  labor  costs 
had  been  reduced  by  increasing  the  productive  power  of  the 
knitter.  Machines  with  more  sections  were  introduced,  so 
that  more  legs,  more  feet  could  be  knitted  simultaneously.  In 
non-union  mills  the  knitter  was  asked  to  run  two  of  these 
machines  with  the  aid  of  a  young  helper. 

Furthermore,  the  machines  could  be  made  to  produce 
more.  Double  shifts  were  introduced  in  both  union  and  non- 
union mills.  These  innovations  helped  reduce  the  labor  and 
overhead  costs,  but  they  did  not  make  a  plan  for  the  industry. 
1  April  1929,  nobody  seemed  to  be  doing  anything 
about  it.  There  was  no  manufacturers'  association  exclusively 
in  the  hosiery  industry,  which  might  introduce  some  measure 
of  regulation.  The  employers,  as  also  the  majority  of  the 
workers,  were  not  taking  a  long  look  ahead.  Good  profits 
and  high  wages  were  a  pleasure  of  the  present.  Let  the  fu- 
ture take  care  of  itself. 

One  organization  was  watching  these  developments  with 
growing  concern.  This  was  the  American  Federation  of 
Full-Fashioned  Hosiery  Workers,  the  labor  union  which  had 


organized  in  1913  and  had  expanded  with  the  industry  dur- 
ing the  rapid  growth  since  1919.  In  19*9  *b<>ut  32  P" 
cent  of  the  knitting  machines  were  said  to  be  operated  by  its 
members,  and  this  proportion  was  thought  to  be  considerably 
higher  in  Philadelphia  which  is  still  the  center  of  the  indus- 
try. This  organization,  more  than  half  of  whose  members 
are  women  who  work  on  machines  auxiliary  to  the  knitting 
process,  can  be  said  to  be  an  American  union.  The  majority 
of  these  workers  are  young  and  are  products  of  our  public 
schools.  Many  of  them  have  attended  highschool.  In  school 
they  learned  to  conduct  assemblies,  to  nominate,  elect,  and 
decide.  Politically  they  exercise  their  rights  as  American 
citizens.  In  industry  they  expect  to  be  consulted  as  well. 

There  is  no  left  wing  movement  in  this  group.  Its  lead- 
ers are  young  and  aim  to  protect  the  interests  of  those  whom 
they  represent.  There  have  been  a  number  of  points  on  which 
no  umion  official  would  yield.  It  had  become  dogma  that  no 
knitter  could  turn  out  stockings  of  quality  if  he  operated 
two  machines  at  the  same  time.  Even  with  a  helper  it  could 
not  be  done.  Furthermore,  the  training  of  too  many  helpers 
would  create  an  oversupply  of  knitters,  which  would  reduce 
wages  and  cause  unemployment. 

TO  mitigate  this  firm  stand,  the  union  took  an  increasing 
interest  in  efficiency  and  quality.  The  "art  of  knitting" 
is  a  term  heard  at  union  meetings.  Pride  of  craftsmanship  has 
its  place  in  this  trade  which  requires  real  skill  for  its  suc- 
cessful execution.  Some  of  this  concern  for  efficiency  is  due 
to  the  sense  of  responsibility  which  comes  to  the  hosiery  knit- 
ter with  the  knowledge  that  he  is  the  best  paid  craftsman  in 
the  country.  He  has  a  good  rate  of  pay  and  has  had,  until 
recently,  steadier  work  than  is  offered  in  most  trades.  A 
union  knitter  could  earn  from  $50  to  $100  a  week,  depend- 
ing on  the  type  of  work  and  on  the  kind  of  management  in 
the  individual  mill.  The  non-union  shops  had  to  keep  pace 
with  this  situation,  borne  knitters  earned  more  in  such  a 
shop  than  in  a  union  mill.  By  working  long  hours  and  run- 
ning two  machines,  a  man  could  earn  at  a  lower  rate  per 
dozen  even  more  than  the  wages  quoted  above.  The  non- 
union employer,  with  lower  labor  costs,  could  be  making 
greater  profits  than  the  union  employer. 

There  were  two  difficulties,  then,  which  confronted  the 
industry — the  high  differential  between  wage  rates  in  union 
and  non-union  territory  and  the  over-expansion  of  the  indus- 
try. Certain  far-seeing  manufacturers,  as  well  as  the  labor 
organization,  were  eager  to  ameliorate  these  conditions.  A 
call  was  issued  for  a  joint  meeting  on  April  17,  I929-  Lrt' 
ters  were  sent  to  even-  manufacturer  who  dealt  with  the 
union.  Notices  and  editorial  comment  appeared  in  the  trade 
papers.  There  was  opposition  from  the  non-union  firms  but 
the  meeting  was  held.  A  joint  committee  of  employers  and 
union  representatives  was  appointed  and  negotiations  contin- 
ued for  several  months.  Finally,  in  June,  the  committee  pre- 
sented recommendations  which  may  be  summarized  thus: 

I.  A  written  contract,  to  be  effective  for  one  year  beginning 
September  I,  1929.  Withdrawal  only  by  giving  sixty  days' 
written  notice. 

71 


72 


THE    SURVEY 


October  15,  1930 


2.  No  strikes,  no  lockouts  or  stoppages  of  any  kind,  with  a 
heavy  penalty  attached. 

3.  The  appointment  of  an  impartial  chairman  to  serve  the 
industry  wherever  disputes  arise.    The  expenses  of  this  to  be 
met  equally  by  the  union  and  by  the  manufacturers. 

4.  The  introduction  of  the  two-machine  system,  i.  e.,  one 
man  to  operate  two  machines  with  the  assistance  of  a  helper 
on  a  certain  percentage  of  the  equipment,  especially  on  the  older 
machines.    No  one  to  lose  his  job  because  of  this  innovation. 

5.  An  extension  of  the  apprenticeship  period  with  a  post- 
ponement to  the  eighth  year  of  earning  full  knitters'  rates  on 
fine-guage,  high-speed  machines. 

6.  A  reduction  in  rates  on  "extras,"  which  meant  a  sub- 
stantial drop  in  nearly  all  wages  for  knitters. 

7.  A  joint  committee   for  a  time   and  effort  study  of   the 
equitable  determination  of  rates. 

8.  100  per  cent  union  organization  in  the  knitting  depart- 
ments with  no  intimidation  of  workers  in  other  departments 
who  wish  to  become  union  workers. 

These  were  the  questions,  debated  by  the  delegates  to  the 
Hosiery  Workers'  convention  in  the  summer  of  1929.  There 
was  opposition,  ably  presented.  Little  unemployment  had 
been  experienced  up  to  that  time.  It  was  hard  to  realize 
that  the  industry  was  in  a  critical  situation.  Labor  leaders 
with  a  wealth  of  experience,  and  college  professors  with 
tables  and  charts,  addressed  the  convention.  After  four  days 
of  discussion,  the  vote  was  in  the  affirmative.  The  next  week 
the  manufacturers  adopted  the  agreement  and  voted  to  form 
an  organization  to  carry  out  the  employers'  end  of  the  treaty. 
Within  the  next  two  months  the  thirty-five  branch  associa- 
tions of  the  union  decided  to  ratify  the  action  of  their  dele- 
gates. By  January  forty-six  firms  had  entered  the  group. 

The  manufacturers  entered  into  this  arrangement  because 
a  wage  reduction  was  inevitable  and  they  preferred  to  make 
concessions  rather  than  undergo  a  series  of  strikes  with  this 
powerful  union  and  watch  their  business  in  the  interim  go 
to  non-union  firms.  To  avoid  this  they  were  willing  to  sub- 
mit to  a  year's  contract,  the  expenses  of  impartial  machinery, 
and  a  more  complete  unionization  of  their  shops.  The  im- 
portant thing  was  to  equalize  wage  rates  in  union  and  non- 
union mills,  or  to  approximate  this  desideratum. 

The  union  members  were  willing  to  take  a  wage  cut  and 
permit  the  introduction  of  the  "two-machine"  system,  rather 
than  see  their  employers  fail  and  their  union  disintegrate 
through  unemployment.  To  pay  for  this  they  had  the  assur- 
ance of  a  year's  security,  the  equitable  settlement  of  disputes 
and  the  employment  of  union  knitters  exclusively  in  these 
firms.  The  convention  delegates  of  last  year  also  pledged 
themselves  to  an  organization  drive  which  would  bring  a 
larger  number  of  firms  under  union  conditions.  The  union 
employers  promised  to  purchase  more  of  the  high-speed  ma- 
chines and  to  effect  an  organization  of  manufacturers  for  the 
regulation  of  the  industry. 

Now  a  year  has  elapsed.  Full-fashioned  hosiery,  tem- 
porarily at  least,  is  not  a  prosperous  industry.  The  stage  of 
over-expansion  suspected  early  in  1929,  became  a  serious 
reality  with  the  advent  of  the  industrial  depression  in  the 
fall  of  that  year.  Drastic  wage  cuts  took  place  in  non-union 
firms.  The  organization  drive  set  in.  Bitter,  expensive 
strikes  ensued.  Yellow  dog  contracts,  injunction  proceedings, 
and  widespread  arrests  occurred. 

In  the  unionized  section  there  have  been  no  strikes.  Six- 
teen major  decisions  have  been  rendered  by  Dr.  Paul  Abel- 
son,  the  impartial  chairman,  in  interpretation  of  the  agree- 
ment and  in  the  interests  of  the  industry.  The  joint  time  and 
effort  study  committee  has  made  helpful  reports.  Manufac- 


turers have  been  able  to  give  their  attention  to  sales  promo- 
tion and  production  problems.  The  union  has  been  relieved 
of  the  fear  of  strikes  in  union  firms  and  has  put  its  efforts 
on  drawing  in  new  members.  Progress  is  being  made  towards 
the  organization  of  the  manufacturers.  They  have  contin- 
ued to  meet  through  the  National  Association  of  Hosiery  and 
Underwear  Manufacturers,  an  organization  of  many  years 
standing.  In  addition,  the  Full-Fashioned  Hosiery  Manu- 
facturers of  America,  Inc.,  has  come  into  existence  for  pur- 
poses of  working  out  the  joint  agreement  with  the  union. 
The  union  plants  and  the  non-union  firms  have  gingerly 
drawn  together  into  the  Full-Fashioned  Hosiery  Exchange, 
which  aims  to  counteract  price  cutting  and  establish  some 
degree  of  regulation  in  the  industry. 

BUT  the  general  industrial  situation  has  thrown  the  indus- 
try into  confusion.  Orders  for  stockings  do  not  come  in. 
Large  numbers  of  mills  have  closed  down  "until  further 
notice."    Too  many  machines,  too  many  firms  are  in  the 
business.   Only  a  few  mergers  have  taken  place. 

As  the  time  for  renewing  the  agreement  approached,  a 
negotiating  committee  was  appointed  by  the  union  and  by 
the  members  of  the  manufacturers'  association.  It  was  al- 
most impossible  to  reconcile  differences  but  finally  a  report 
was  submitted.  The  main  features  of  the  old  agreement  were 
to  be  continued,  plus  the  following  recommendations: 

1.  A  further  reduction  of  wage  rates,  ranging  from  15  per 
cent  to  25  per  cent  on  some  knitting  operations.    A  slight  re- 
duction of  rates  on  some  of  the  girls'  work. 

2.  Extension  of  the  two-machine  systems  to  all  except  the 
finest  gauge,  high-speed,  long-section  machines.    The  introduc- 
tion of  two  short-hour  shifts  rather  than  the  discharge  of  any 
man  on  account  of  "doubling  up." 

3.  The  beginning  of  employers'  payments  into  an  unemploy- 
ment insurance  fund. 

4.  The  new  agreement  to  be  effective  from  August  I,  1930, 
to  September  I,  1931. 

Here  were  two  agreements  including  the  most  advanced 
elements  in  modern  industrial  relations — arbitration  on  a  na- 
tional scale,  impartial  machinery,  joint  committees  for  special 
problems,  control  of  the  stretch-out  system,  and  unemploy- 
ment insurance!  Yet  it  was  with  heavy  hearts  and  bitter 
argument  that  the  hosiery  workers'  delegates  rose  from  their 
seats  at  the  1930  convention  to  register  their  opinions  and 
ask  questions.  Overshadowing  the  progressive  measures 
which  are  becoming  the  habit  in  the  full-fashioned  ho- 
siery industry  was  the  wage  reduction  which  will  mean  a 
complete  readjustment  in  the  standard  of  living  of  the  hosiery 
knitter  and  his  family.  For  ten  days  of  summer  heat  the  dis- 
cussion went  on.  At  length  the  delegates  reluctantly  voted  to 
continue  the  agreement  on  its  new  basis.  The  manufactur- 
ers' association  also  ratified  it.  One  by  one  the  branch  asso- 
ciations of  the  union,  sometimes  with  a  very  narrow  majority, 
returned  a  favorable  answer. 

On  August  i,  1930,  the  new  agreement  was  signed  by 
Joseph  Haines,  vice  president,  and  Samuel  Rubin,  secretary, 
of  the  Full-Fashioned  Hosiery  Manufacturers  of  America, 
Inc.,  and  by  Emil  Rieve,  president,  and  William  Smith, 
secretary,  of  the  American  Federation  of  Full-Fashioned  Ho- 
siery Workers.  Perhaps  the  next  year  will  bring  fruit  from 
these  seeds  of  orderly  procedure.  Will  the  coming  months 
show  to  what  extent  the  critical  situation  was  due  to  over- 
expansion  or  to  the  industrial  depression  ?  Will  these  volun- 
tary sacrifices  and  the  hoped-for  economic  changes  re-establish 
a  prosperous  industry? 


The  Judge  Turns  Social  Worker 


By  RUTH   MAcMILLIN 


BARRON   COUNTY,   Wisconsin,   north   by  north- 
\ve-  !:less  of  social  workers.     In  all  the  nine 

hundred  square  miles  of  its  bleak,  cut-over  farm 
lands  there  abides  not  a  single  one  of  the  honest-to-goodness 
variety.  And  yet  Barren  County  has  produced  a  county 
judge  who  administers  welfare  legislation  not  only  to  the 
letter  of  the  law,  but  in  the  spirit  of  y>cial  service.  He  is 
H.  S.  Comstock,  an  "old  man  .  .  .  without  sociological  train- 
ing or  education,"  but  one  whose  vision  has  kept  pace  with 
the  years. 

Under  the  old  Wisconsin  mothers'  pension  law,  the  county 
judge  determined  the  needs  of  each  mother, 
taking  into  consideration  her  other  sources 
of  income,  if  any,  and  granted  aid  up  to 
$15  a  month  for  the  first  child  and  $10 
a  month  for  each  additional  child,  as  pro- 
vided by  statute.  When,  as  often  happened, 
the  total  sum  was  not  enough  to  maintain 
the  family,  it  was  just  too  bad.  If  the 
judge  happened  to  be  socially-minded  he 
called  in  a  relief  agency — if  there  was 
one  in  the  county;  if  he  was  indifferent, 
the  family  was  broken  up  and  the  chil- 
dren sent  to  orphanages  or  farmed  out  with  relatives. 

Wisconsin's  new  children's  code,  however,  enacted  in  1929, 
provides  much  more  adequate  and  intelligent  relief.  Under 
the  new  provision,  the  purpose  of  which  is  to  keep  these  chil- 
dren in  their  own  family  groups,  no  limit  is  set  to  the  amount 
the  judge  may  grant.  The  sum  is  based  upon  a  family  budget 
sufficient  to  maintain  a  decent  standard  of  living.  In  a  let- 
ter to  Elizabeth  Yerxa,  director  of  the  juvenile  department 
of  the  State  Board  of  Control,  Judge  Comstock  relates  with 
whimsical  humor  how  he  tackled  his  new  job. 

"I  had  never  seen  a  budget,  wouldn't  have  recognized  one 
on  the  street,"  wrote  Judge  Comstock,  "but  as  a  first  step, 
I  called  in  all  the  mothers  receiving  aid  and  those  who  were 
applying  for  help  and  gave  them  a  searching  examination, 
under  oath,  as  to  their  property  and  income;  whether  they 
owned  their  homes  and  if  so  the  amount  of  taxes  and  in- 
surance paid  and  the  value  of  the  homes ;  if  they  rented,  the 
monthly  rental ;  the  ages  of  their  children  and  their  standing 
in  school ;  the  condition  of  their  health  as  to  eyes,  teeth,  ears, 
and  so  on ;  what  help  they  had  from  other  sources ;  whether 
the  mothers  were  earning  and,  if  so,  the  amounts,  and 
-thrr  the  r-riployment  was  permanent;  whether  they 
had  gardens,  chickens,  and  all 
that.  .  .  .  Then  I  took  up  the 
cases — there  were  about  one 
hundred — and  tried  to  estab- 
lish a  budget  for  each  fam- 
ily.  .  .  ." 

Having  prepared  his  "crude" 
budgets  and  re-rated  the  aid 
whenever  necessary,  the  judge 


health  of  the  two  hundred  or  more  children  in  these  families. 
"I  was  early  impressed,"  he  wrote,  "with  the  fact  that 
notwithstanding  my  examination  of  the  mothers  as  to  the 
conditions  of  their  children's  health,  I  really  had  no  infor- 
mation for  the  reason  that  the  mothers  themselves  did  not 
know.  ...  I  took  the  matter  up  with  four  or  five  of  our 
leading  physicians  in  the  county  and  they  agreed  to  conduct 
a  medical  examination  without  fee.  Then  I  prepared  a  med- 
ical questionnaire  and  sent  one  to  each  mother  with  instruc- 
tions to  take  her  children  to  her  local  physician,  naming  him, 
for  examination.  In  the  meantime  I  had  taken  the  matter 
up  with  the  other  physicians  of  the  county  and  roped  them 
into  agreeing  to  conduct  this  examination  without  fee.  .  .  ." 
The  examinations  were  made  and  reports  turned  over  to 
Judge  Comstock.  As  a  result,  22  children  had  glasses  fitted 
by  local  oculists,  "not  at  grocery  stores  or  local  optometrists." 
The  dental  work  needed  by  66  of  the  children  was  authorized 
and  is  being  carried  on.  The  tonsillectomies  and  other  need- 
ed operations  were  attended  to  in  the  spring  vacation. 

Judge  Comstock's  questionnaire  to  the  mothers  asked 
whether  the  children  had  been  vaccinated  for  smallpox,  as 
the  disease  was  prevalent  in  neighboring  counties  at  the 
time.  One  of  the  mothers  receiving  aid  from  the  county  had 
her  entire  family  of  six  down  with  smallpox  at  one  time. 

"I  took  the  matter  up  with  the  state  board  of  health," 
wrote  the  judge,  "which  sent  a  deputy  into  the  county  and 
vaccinated  groups  of  children  I  had  assembled  at  convenient 
points.  Now  substantially  all  have  been  vaccinated.  .  .  . 

"I  now  have  in  my  files  pretty  complete  information  as 
to  the  financial  and  physical  condition  of  each  family,"  he 
continued,  "but,  of  course,  to  be  of  lasting  benefit  there  must 
be  a  re-examination  each  year.  The  rehabilitation  of  these 
children  will  be  paid  for  under  the  provision  of  the  children's 
code  which  states  that  medical  and  dental  aid  may  be  fur- 
nished when  necessary.  I  am  planning  to  have  the  children 
re-examined  this  fall. 

"I  should  like  your  opinion,"  the  judge  concluded,  "on 
whether  my  attempts  to  standardize  relief  have  been  along 
the  right  lines  or  whether  I  have  simply  gone  loco;  if  on  the 
right  lines  have  I  gone  deeply  enough?  I  only  know  I  have 
never  been  busier.  Miss  Enes,  social  worker  from  Polk 
County,  was  here  a  day  or  two  ago  and  was  kind  enough 
to  say  my  budgets  looked  like  budgets  to  her,  but  I  suspected 
she  was  laughing  up  her  sleeve  at  my  crude  attempt." 
Not  content  with  having  this  work  well  under  way,  Judge 

Comstock  now  raises 
the  question  of  the 
physical  condition  of 
the  other  eight  thou- 
sand children  of 
school  age  in  whose 
education  the  county 
invests  large  sums. 
"It  goes  without 


turned    his    attention    to    the 


Decoration*  Courtesy    Henry   Street   Viiiting  Nnrie  Serrice       Saying,"  he  Wrote  in 


73 


74 


THE    SURVEY 


October  15,  1930 


a  letter  to  Aubrey  W.  Williams,  secretary  of  the  Wisconsin 
Conference  of  Social  Work,  "that  if  any  considerable  num- 
ber of  children  in  a  school  have  defects  interfering  with 
their  health,  they  are  unable  to  do  normal  work  and  retard 
those  in  normal  health.  What  is  the  probable  economic  loss 
to  our  taxpayers  from  this  lack  of  attention  ?  The  social  and 
humanitarian  'lost  motion'  is  probably  more  important,  but 
the  pocketbook  argument  appears  to  me  the  most  easily  assim- 
ilated, and  I  am  trying  through  the  local  newspapers  to  get 
something  of  this  feature  to  the  people  of  the  county."  In 
addition,  the  judge  is  endeavoring  to  interest  small  groups 
of  men  and  women  in  different  localities  throughout  the 
county,  in  this  work.  He  hopes  to  arrange  "area  tests,"  as 


the  cattle  men  call  them,  in  four  or  five  localities  and  thus 
get  a  mass  of  statistics  that  will  be  impressive  to  present  to 
the  county  board  at  its  next  session. 

"What  will  become  of  it,  if  anything,  I  do  not  know," 
wrote  the  judge.  "Perhaps  it  is  mistaken  enthusiasm.  Per- 
haps I  am  'all  wet,'  and  there  should  be  no  attempt  to  inter- 
fere with  existing  conditions.  On  top  of  it  all,  I  am  an  old 
man,  having  only  part  of  the  enthusiasm  of  former  years  and 
less  of  the  physical  force  I  once  had  to  engage  in  a  campaign 
of  this  magnitude,  and  entirely  without  sociological  training 
and  education.  I  should  be  very  glad  if  you  and  your  con- 
freres would  think  this  over  and  frankly  tell  me  whether  I 
am  thinking  right  and  how  the  project  can  best  be  managed." 


Community  Chests  and  Relief:  A  Reply 


By  HOMER  W.  BORST 


ET  it  be  understood,"  says  Mr.  Swift  (Community 
Chests  and  Relief,  by  Linton  B.  Swift.  The  Sur- 
vey, September  15,  1930,  p.  502),  in  the  middle 
of  his  article,  and  in  reference  to  its  most  impressive  proposal, 
"that  I  am  using  this  suggestion  merely  as  a  basis  for  dis- 
cussion, because  the  very  objections  which  it  raises  constitute 
a  new  challenge  to  our  usual  methods,  and  because  it  clarifies 
the  issues  as  nothing  else  could." 

It  is  as  though  I  suggest  to  you  that  you  permit  one  of 
your  legs  to  be  amputated. 

"Why?"  you  ask. 

"So  that  you  may  walk  better." 

"But  then  I  couldn't  walk  at  all !" 

"Oh,  I  wasn't  in  earnest.  I  just  wanted  to  call  your 
attention  to  how  badly  you  walk  now.  No  other  suggestion 
could  have  constituted  so  great  a  challenge  to  your  present 
style  of  locomotion." 

The  difficulty  of  dismissing  Mr.  Swift's  proposal  as  sum- 
marily as  you  might  dismiss  mine,  lies  in  the  fact  that  he 
describes  real  chest  problems. 

Mr.  Swift's  argument  runs  somewhat  as  follows: 

1.  The  rising  tide  of  demands  for  relief  threatens  case  work. 
A  disproportionate  amount  of  money  tends  to  be  spent  for  re- 
lief as  opposed  to  the  amount  expended  for  service. 

2.  The  rising  tide  of  demands  for  relief  threatens  services 
other  than  those  incidental  to  the  relief  problem,  services  con- 
sidered to  be  in  general  preventive  and  forward-looking. 

3.  The  rising  tide  of  demands  for  relief  threatens  the  chests. 
Not  only  is  there  danger  that  the  team-work  between  member 
agencies,  which  is  the  life-blood  of  the  chest,  will  be  destroyed 
because  certain  agencies  will  be  driven  to  revolt,  but  there  is 
danger  that  the  most  drastic  concentration  upon   relief-giving 
will  not  meet  the  need  sufficiently  to  satisfy  the  giving,  and  re- 
ceiving, public. 

4.  The  rising  tide  of  demands  for  relief  threatens  society. 
Relief  in  relation  to  human  needs  which  arise  primarily  out  of 
"social,  economic,  and  industrial  conditions  which  are  subject 
to  rapid  change,"  is  a  makeshift  remedy  "unless  it  is  used  mere- 
ly as  a  tool  of  remedial  social  action,"  and  unless  it  is  "made 
part  of  a  social  program  to  remove  the  causes  and  the  need 
for  relief,  a  lesson  which  society  has  not  yet  learned." 

These,  I  am  willing  to  concede,  are  facts.  Undoubtedly, 
they  present  extraordinary  difficulties  to  all  who  are  engaged 


in  social  work.     But  to  continue  Mr.  Swift's  catalogue : 

5.     The  present  chest  program   of   appeal   aggravates   these 
difficulties : 

a.  It  does  not  relieve  family  societies  of  the  social  pressure 
exerted  upon  them  to  administer  relief  in  "the  second  area  of 
relief,"    namely,    relief    applied    to    relieve    suffering    caused 
by  social,  economic,  and  industrial  changes,  and  does  not  help 
them  to  concentrate  relief  in  the  "first  area  of  relief,"  in  which 
"relief  as  a  tool  of  treatment  is  most  effective,"  that  is,  "in  per- 
sonal maladjustments  which  would  make  it  difficult  for  the  in- 
dividual to  maintain  himself  socially  even  in  the  most  favorable 
environment,"   an   "area   of    relief   need"   which    'Is   relatively 
stable." 

b.  It  does  not  sufficiently  discourage  the  notion  that  relief 
in  sufficient  amounts  is  all  that  is  required  in  combatting  the 
problems  of  this  second  area. 

c.  It  raises  money  in  a  combined  appeal  in  which  the  relief 
element  tends  to  be  most  effective,  and  then  expends  a  great 
deal  of  this  money,  perhaps  more  than  was  emphasized  in  the 
appeal,  on  other  sorts  of  service  than  relief. 

d.  It  leaves,  with  employed  groups  especially,  the  idea  that 
contributions  from  employes  in  industry  buy  unemployment  in- 
surance. 

e.  It  creates  the  impression  that  reaching  the  goal  of  the 
chest  will  take  care  of  all  of  the  social  problem. 

AM  willing  to  recognize  a  certain  truth  in  these  state- 
•*•  ments,  but  not  so  much,  perhaps,  as  Mr.  Swift.  Certainly, 
I  would  discount  somewhat  "c,"  "d,"  and  "e."  The  small 
number  of  the  givers  who  contribute  three  fourths  of  the 
money  to  a  chest  are  probably  more  intelligent  concerning 
the  causes  they  support  than  Mr.  Swift  gives  them  credit  for 
being.  Many  large  gifts  in  practically  every  chest  are  pred- 
icated pretty  directly  upon  the  inclusion  of  the  Y.M.C.A., 
the  Y.W.C.A.,  and  the  Boy  Scouts  in  the  campaign,  to  say 
nothing  of  health  agencies  and  hospitals.  There  is  danger 
that  anyone  who  is  intensely  interested  in  family  social  work 
cannot  properly  put  himself  in  the  mental  shoes  of  the  aver- 
age substantial  giver,  whose  interest  may  be  less  intense  and 
less  concentrated,  or  at  least,  concentrated  in  a  different  di- 
rection. 

In  my  experience,  employed  groups  generally  take  a  rather 
unselfish  view  of  their  giving.  They  are  as  much  interested 
in  other  people  as  are  the  employers.  If  they  think  of  their 


October  15.   1930 


THE    SURVEY 


75 


gift  as  a  payment  toward  unemployment  insurance,  it  cer- 
tainly is  predominantly  in  terms  of  benefiting  others  rather 
than  themselves,  and  when  they  enter  complaint  as  a  sub- 
scriber, it  is,  in  my  experience,  because  they  believe  someone 
else  has  been  neglected.  The  same  attitude  is  taken  by  the 
larger  giver.  Even  if  all  of  the  givers  had  been  told  ex- 
plicitly, and  convinced,  that  no  insurance  scheme  was  in- 
volved, and  that  not  all  of  the  need  could  be  met,  it  is  doubt- 
ful whether  the  bitterness  of  any  one  of  them  over  the  ap- 
parent neglect  of  an  acquaintance  would  be  diminished. 
"Help  this  one,  anyway,"  is  the  thing  human  nature  prompts 
us  all  to  say.  Charities  independent  of  chests  have  always 
known  this. 

Finally,  if  the  idea  Is  created  by  chests  that  reaching  the 
chest  goal  in  subscriptions  will  usher  in  the  millennium,  it 
is,  I  believe,  not  the  result  of  explicit  statement  or  intention 
on  the  part  of  the  chest.  It  is  the  more  or  less  implicit  re- 
sult of  the  generous  act  of  giving  on  the  part  of  the  contrib- 
utor. We  all  tend  to  magnify  the  benefits  of  our  gen- 
erosity. We  expect  too  great  rewards  for  our  virtues.  The 
same  criticism  might  well  be  made  respecting  the  psycholog- 
ical appeal  of  any  charitable  agency  independent  of  a  chest 
program. 

IT  seems  to  me  that  importance,  so  far  as  it  obtains  in  the 
considerations  under  this  head,  is  to  be  found  principally 
in  the  first  two,  and  is  the  result  not  of  the  chest  as  a  social 
device,  but  of  the  use  in  any  measure  whatsoever,  of  relief 
in  what  Mr.  Swift  calls  his  second  area:  that  is,  in  respect 
to  relief  demanded  because  of  needs  brought  about  by  social 
rather  than  individual  conditions. 

The  question  is,  sharply,  should  chests  and  their  member 
agencies  discontinue  all  relief  in  this  second  area?  Mr. 
Swift's  proposal  is  not  clear  to  me  on  this  point.  He  sug- 
gests, you  will  recall,  that  chests  eliminate  all  relief  funds 
from  their  budgets,  those  at  any  rate  predicated  on  the  needs 
of  "competent  social  case  work  agencies,"  and  "give"  such 
agencies  "full  responsibility  for  raising  their  own  relief  funds 
as  needed  during  the  year."  The  object  would  be  to  "lessen 
the  relief  pressure  by  decreasing  the  channels  through  which 
that  pressure  is  stimulated."  He  suggests  also  the  discontin- 
uance of  group  solicitation  of  the  employes  in  industry  with 
the  same  object  in  view. 

In  order  to  clear  the  ground,  we  may  as  well  admit  that 
the  suggestion  of  putting  the  responsibility  for  raising  relief 
money  solely  up  to  the  relief  agencies  is  not,  in  all  probabil- 
ity, feasible.  No  one  with  whom  I  have  discussed  it  thinks 
it  would  work  in  any  degree,  or  in  any  direction.  The  relief 
and  service  agencies  would  experience  great  difficulty,  it  seems 
to  my  advisors,  in  raising  relief  money,  and  while  it  is  a  ques- 
tion as  to  whether  the  relief  appeal  is  as  dominating  in  chest 
requests  as  is  suggested  by  Mr.  Swift,  it  is  doubtful  whether 
any  chest  could  survive  the  exclusion  of  the  relief  appeal  un- 
less relief  were  substantially  available  from  some  source  other 
than  voluntary  gifts,  for  example,  taxes.  While  the  suggestion 
might  reduce  appeals  for  relief,  it  probably  would  still  fur- 
ther reduce  the  funds  for  relief.  Furthermore,  it  would  un- 
doubtedly encroach  seriously  upon  the  availability  of  agency 
staffs  for  case  work  service.  As  for  the  elimination  of  group 
solicitation  of  employes,  somewhat  the  same  conditions  apply. 
Appeals  might  drop  off,  but  so  would  finances. 

Let  us  make  the  issue  clear  by  considering  the  simple  plan 


of  the  chests'  discontinuing  any  attempt  to  raise  money  for 
relief  to  be  applied  in  the  "second  area  of  relief,"  the  social 
area,  but  continuing  to  raise  money  for  the  relief  needed  in 
the  first  area.  Let  the  group  solicitation  question  pass  as 
not  of  prime  importance.  The  object  of  such  a  restriction 
of  the  chest  relief  appeal  would  be  to  confine  social  work 
operations  within  what  may  seem  to  be  their  proper  scope, 
namely,  within  an  area  in  which  they  might  be  considered 
appropriate  and  necessary  even  were  social  conditions  in  gen- 
eral relatively  favorable. 

Such  a  step  might  be  considered  in  the  interest  of  social 
work  or  in  the  interest  of  society.  That  is  to  say,  it  might 
be  defended  as  a  move  to  preserve  social  work  through  this 
crisis  for  the  less  strenuous  days  hoped  for  in  the  future,  or 
i:  might  be  defended  as  the  most  socially  helpful  long-time 
policy  for  social  work  on  the  ground  that  the  contrary  policy 
results  in  "actually  pauperizing  community  resourcefulness 
through  stimulating  reliance  upon  relief  in  meeting  social  and 
economic  problems." 

These  considerations  need  to  be  viewed  in  relation  to  two 
alternatives.  First  is  that  of  the  assumption  of  the  relief 
for  unemployment  and  similar  cases  by  public  departments 
out  of  taxes.  The  second  rules  this  measure  out  It  as- 
sumes a  thoroughgoing  disavowal  of  relief  in  M*.  Swift's 
second  area,  by  all  organized  social  agencies.  Of  course,  if 
such  relief  is  assumed  by  a  public  department,  as  it  is  in 
Detroit  and  Hartford,  for  example,  the  chest  and  its  agencies 
may  emphasize  the  first  area  of  relief  as  Mr.  Swift  desires. 

If  such  relief  is  not  furnished  in  any  measure  by  a  public 
department,  the  chest  and  its  agencies,  under  the  present 
plan,  are  liable  to  be  compelled  to  cut  down  intake  by  drastic 
measures,  as  in  St.  Louis  where  the  Provident  Association  is 
reported  to  have  accepted  no  new  cases  after  July  I. 

THE  alternatives  stated  from  the  standpoint  of  the  inter- 
est of  the  community  are  clear: 

1.  Chests,  their  member  agencies,  public  departments,  and 
individuals  should   disavow  and   refuse   relief   where   it   is 
predicated  on  social  rather  than  individual  causes. 

2.  Chests,  their  member  agencies,  public  departments  and 
individuals  should  face  the  entire  load  of  relief,   whether 
predicated  on  social  or  individual   causes,  should   meet  as 
much  as  possible  of  this  load,  dividing  the  responsibility  as 
intelligently  as  possible  between  them. 

For  my  part,  I  choose  the  second.  I  doubt  the  social 
utility  of  the  first,  and  I  doubt  that  I  am  sufficiently  ruth- 
less to  advocate  it  even  if  I  thought  it  would  hasten  reform 
of  our  economic  system.  In  my  view,  the  second  alternative 
is  more  constructive  from  every  point  of  view.  It  is  more 
human.  It  serves  to  diminish  the  deluge  of  immediate  fam- 
ily breakdown  resulting  from  faulty  social  conditions.  It 
puts  a  financial  burden  upon  voluntary  givers  and  tax  payers 
to  lighten  which  they  may,  sooner  or  later,  be  willing  to  con- 
sidet  reforms  in  industry. 

I  have  at  hand  a  letter  from  Leroy  A.  Ramsdell,  secre- 
tary of  the  Hartford  Chest,  which  to  my  mind  presents  a 
hopeful  program: 

In  the  spring  of  1928  the  Charity  Organisation  Society,  with 
the  approval  of  the  budget  committee  of  the  community  chest, 
adopted  a  policy  of  giving  no  material  relief  to  straight  un- 
employment cases.  .  .  .  The  burden  of  relief  for  such  cases, 
of  course,  fell  upon  the  Department  of  Public  Charities.  [At 


THE    SURVEY 


October   15,   1930 


a  consequence  of  this  and  other  transfers  of  responsibility]  when 
unemployment  hit  Hartford  last  winter,  the  burden  of  relief 
fell  almost  entirely  on  the  budget  of  the  Department  of  Public 
Charities,  and  present  indications  are  that  relief  expenditures 
of  the  chest  agencies  will  not  run  more  than  $4000  or  $5000 
over  the  $150,000  which  was  appropriated  to  them  for  this  pur- 
pose. 

A  complete  reorganization  of  the  (public)  department  is  now 
in  process.  On  September  15,  they  took  over  the  former  gen- 
eral secretary  of  the  Charity  Organization  Society  to  head  up 
the  new  department  of  outdoor  relief  which  is  being  organized. 

The  developments  outlined  above  were  all  right  so  far  as 
they  went,  but  they  did  not  go  far  enough.  We  are  still  meet- 
ing unemployment  with  relief  doles,  which  is  exceedingly  de- 
moralizing and  storing  up  trouble  for  the  future;  but  we  are 
just  getting  under  way  on  an  experiment  which  may  possibly  pro- 
duce something.  The  Board  of  Directors  of  the  Chest  has  voted 
an  appropriation  of  $10,000  to  set  up  an  Employment  Office 
primarily  to  serve  the  wage  earners  of  families  which  would 
otherwise  have  to  draw  upon  the  city's  relief  fund  for  help. 
The  Mayor  has  agreed  to  undertake  to  provide  employment 
through  various  city  departments  for  all  such  as  cannot  be 
placed  in  private  business  or  industry.  At  the  same  time,  the 
Council  of  Social  Agencies  and  the  Chamber  of  Commerce  are 
organizing  a  joint  committee  to  undertake  a  thorough  study 
of  the  problem  of  unemployment  in  Hartford  and  to  formulate 
a  long-time  community  program  for  minimizing  its  disastrous 
effects.  These  two  enterprises  will  be  closely  linked  together. 
We  may  be  hitching  our  wagon  to  a  nebula  but,  at  least,  we 
tre  going  to  make  an  attempt  to  take  every  straight  unemploy- 
ment case  off  the  relief  books.  It  may  or  may  not  be  a  signifi- 


cant fact  that  there  are  precedents  in  this  community  for  thi* 
particular  form  of  experiment. 

To  sum  up :  From  the  standpoint  of  the  survival  of  social 
work,  it  seems  to  me  difficult  to  devise  any  method  whereby 
the  chest  and  its  agencies  may  concentrate  on  a  limited  por- 
tion of  the  field,  without  alienating  disastrously  the  sources 
of  financial  support,  except  as  such  concentration  is  made 
possible  by  shifting  a  substantial  part  of  the  responsibility  to 
tax  funds.  This  move,  of  course,  is  not  at  all  in  the  direc- 
tion Mr.  Swift  recommends — namely,  an  attempt  to  diminish 
the  call  upon  social  work  for  relief  in  unemployment  and 
similar  situations. 

FROM  the  standpoint  of  achieving  eventual  social  reform, 
it  seems  to  me  both  more  humane  and  more  potentially 
effective  to  strive  toward  a  meeting  of  the  whole  bill  for  're- 
lief, utilizing  all  possible  resources,  public  and  private,  in  the 
hope  that  the  cost  will  be  one  of  the  incentives  toward  a  better 
arrangement.  Where  public  funds  are  not  forthcoming  in  any 
substantial  degree  and  private  funds  are  proving  inadequate, 
it  seems  to  me  quite  as  logical  for  the  chest  to  announce  a 
restricted  program  and  keep  the  money-raising  function  uni- 
fied, as  it  is  to  try  to  accomplish  this  result  by  means  of 
Mr.  Swift's  formula.  In  either  case,  both  social  work  pro- 
cesses and  social  work  results  seem  to  me  sure  to  suffer  seri- 
ously. For  my  part,  I  see  no  way  of  protecting  the  interests 
of  social  work  as  distinct  from  the  interests  of  those  whom 
it  serves. 


Meet  the  Director  of  Boys'  Work 

By  J.  A.  WOLF 


'HEN  this  increasingly  important  profession  first 
took  root,  or  where,  cannot  be  stated.  Nor  does 
it  matter.  Workers  with  boys,  as  a  class,  may 
have  known  their  technique  thousands  of  years  ago.  But  all 
were  not  successful.  That  particular  mortal  in  charge  of 
the  gangs  in  the  backwoods  bailiwick  where  Cain  and  Abel 
played,  prayed,  and  pranked,  was  either  asleep  at  the  switch 
or  used  it  too  much.  Cain's  frustration  or  complex  must 
have  been  as  plain  as  a  pikestaff.  But  alas  for  him  and  Abel, 
no  trained  boys'  worker  gave  suggestive  admonition  on  the 
fine  art  of  inhibition,  and  poor  Abel,  winsome  adolescent, 
paid  the  price. 

In  those  days  boys  monkeyshined  much  as  they  do  today. 
Dads  were  dead-ringers  for  the  twentieth  century  crop. 
They  had  little  time  for  their  sons;  with  abundant  alibis 
about  conferences  and  business  engagements.  Substitute  the 
war  club,  boomerang,  and  one-piece  loin-cloth  for  the  base- 
ball bat,  golf  stick,  and  knickers  and  you  have  a  picture  of 
papa — then  and  now.  Boys  weren't  of  much  account  anyhow. 
Sheep  were  more  valuable,  for  they  produced  meat  and  wool 
while  boys  produced  noise  and  mischief.  But  enough,  the 
silent  past  must  speak  for  itself. 

The  boys'  work  profession,  as  we  know  it  in  our  social 
service  agencies  today,  gave  its  first  weak  birth-cry  about 
thirty  years  ago.  It  made  so  little  stir  that  nobody  offered 
to  walk  the  floors  with  it.  But  in  spite  of  neither  mother 


nor  father,  it  waxed  strong  and  slowly  but  surely  took  its 
place  among  its  better  conditioned  brothers  and  sisters.  The 
boys'  worker  of  those  days  was  all  things  to  all  boys.  No 
office  or  privacy  or  budget  for  him;  no  recognition  at  con- 
ferences or  conventions.  He  wielded  a  wicked  broom  when 
the  janitor  had  a  drink  too  many;  he  did  the  giant  swing, 
the  flip-flop  and  all  the  rest  when  the  physical  director  was 
too  tired ;  he  substituted  for  doctor  and  music  teacher.  With 
magnificent  indiscrimination  he  conducted  seminars,  summer 
camps,  and  clinics;  taught  groups  in  wood-carving,  singing, 
and  clay-modeling;  directed  surveys,  minstrels,  and  musicales. 
But  like  most  jacks-of-all-trades  he  muddled  along  without 
much  sense  of  direction  or  objective,  spread  so  thin  among 
so  many  projects  that  his  force  was  dissipated. 

BUT  our  craftsmen  in  better  boy  building  have  emerged 
from  those  hectic  days.  Year  by  year  they  have  won  the 
increasing  admiration  of  their  colleagues  in  other  forms  of  so- 
cial service.  Furthermore,  they  have  won  the  good  fight  for 
their  professional  title,  director  of  boys'  work.  Banish  for- 
ever that  puerile  and  meaningless  handle,  "boys'  worker." 
For  there  is  a  vital  distinction :  every  staff  member  or  volun- 
teer who  is  working  with  a  club  or  class  of  boys  is  a  "boys' 
worker,"  good,  bad,  indifferent.  Trained  or  (alas)  often 
untrained  and  unfit.  But  a  director  of  boys'  work  implies 
careful  training,  executive  ability,  organizing  capacity.  He 


Octobfr  15,  1930 


THE    SURVEY 


77 


works  with  men  as  well  as  boys;  he  leads  and  stimulates; 
and  his  relationship  to  his  committee  and  to  the  board  is  defi- 
nite and  dignified. 

In  the  settlement  wheel,  the  director  of  boys'  work  is  a 
most  significant  cog;  but  still  without  sufficient  recognition. 
He  has  not  come  into  his  own  as  have  his  colleagues  in  Scout, 
Y.  M.  C.  A.  and  other  fields.  Too  many  settlements  still 
show  their  lack  of  appreciation  by  employing  part-time  "help" 
with  insufficient  training  and  deplorable  turnover.  Paltry 
salaries,  pokey  quarters,  and  far-away  relationships  with  the 
board  and  powers-that-be,  all  tend  to  develop  a  narrow  out- 
look and  question  as  to  the  real  value  of  the  super-important 
work.  This  is  calamitous  to  the  settlement. 

THE  necessity  for  directors  of  boys'  work  grows  apace. 
Like  it  or  not,  each  succeeding  generation  of  American 
boys  strikes  its  roots  less  deeply  in  the  American  home.  Place 
the  blame  on  autos,  movies,  prohibition,  or  total  depravity, 
and  the  answer  is  the  same.  The  causes  may  be  debatable; 
the  results  are  certain.  This  situation  develops  an  ever- 
expanding  field  for  the  carefully  trained  man  who  specializes 
in  work  with,  for,  and  by  boys. 

Hundreds  of  carefully  selected  men  are  in  training  each 
year  and  four  or  five  colleges  and  universities  are  making  a 
speciality  of  four-year  courses  in  training  for  this  compelling 
work.  \Vhat  can  we  reasonably  expect  of  these  men  who 
are  doing  so  much  in  moulding  our  youth  for  better  citizen- 
ship? 

In  the  first  place,  there  must  be  a  sense  of  mission.  There 
are  great  worlds  to  conquer  in  the  field  of  boys'  work,  re- 
search to  be  done,  science  to  be  applied.  Also  the  director 
of  boys'  work  must  feel  his  ability  to  release  the  power  in 
boy  personality ;  to  see  beneath  the  often  unlovely  surface  of 
what  seems  to  be  to  the  actuality  which  lies  beneath ;  to  cause 
a  constantly  rising  standard  of  personal  and  civic  responsibil- 
ity. 

A  sufficient  educational  background,  both  general  and 
technical,  is  necessary  for  continuous  growth  and  fruitful 
service.  If  possible,  his  training  should  indude  much  of  the 
classics,  the  social  sciences  with  particular  stress  on  the  hu- 
manities, and  considerable  theoretical  and  practical  back- 
ground in  those  technical  subjects  which  pertain  to  young 
boys,  adolescents,  and  young  men.  Music  is  desirable;  a 
good  background  in  the  crafts  and  some  of  the  essentials  of 
good  business.  He  must  master  details  and  be  able  to  visual- 
ize events,  programs,  and  experiments  beforehand  so  that 
they  will  proceed  as  planned.  This  is  a  point  of  extreme 
importance,  as  this  ability — or  lack  of  it — often  distinguishes 
the  skillful  executive  from  the  slip-shod  muddler. 

Poise  and  noise  are  as  antithetical 
as  razors  and  chin  whiskers.  A  win- 
some, poised,  quietly  forceful  per- 
sonality doesn't  need  a  blunderbuss. 
It  wins  and  holds  the  respect  of 
boys  and  men.  There  is  no  place 
for  the  she-man  who  "old  mans" 
and  wheedles  his  boys  assuming  it 
good  technique  to  throw  his  arms 
on  their  shoulders.  Personality  de- 
fies definition,  but  this  particular 
type  of  individual  should  never  be 
found  within  the  ranks  of  the  pro- 
fession. The  boys'  work  director. 


direct,  tenacious,  and  resourceful,  is  worth  his  weight  in  gold, 
though  his  salary  check  is  not  drawn  with  this  fact  in  mind. 

One's  nose  may  be  Grecian  and  perfect  but  unless  he 
can  look  beyond  it,  he 
limits  himself,  his  boys, 
and  his  organization. 
Cooperation  is  the  very 
bulwark  of  success  in 
any  social  service  en- 
terprise and  no  man 
can  permanently  suc- 
ceed unless  he  is  will- 
ing to  field  as  well  as 
pitch  and  catch. 

An    element   of    the 

adventuresome  is  essen-         Decoration!  courtesy  Worcester  Boys'  Cjub 

rial.  "Nothing  ven- 
tured, nothing  gained"  is  a  truism  doubly  true  in  work 
where  the  lack  of  an  accurate  check-up  makes  mediocre 
work  quite  possible.  Business  permits  a  weekly  or  even 
daily  balance  sheet.  Liabilities  are  recognized  at  once  and 
instant  steps  taken  to  check  them.  New  trails  need  blazing 
in  all  phases  of  boys'  work ;  there  is  a  constant  need  for  new 
experiments,  new  charts,  graphs,  interpretation.  Our  boys' 
work  directors  must  not  lean  upon  the  past  too  heavily. 
We  need  hardy  pioneers  with  a  research  turn  of  mind. 

"To  spank  or  not  to  spank — aye,  that's  the  question."  In 
most  communities  the  members  represent  many  nationalities, 
many  faiths,  many  customs.  This  diversity  is  encouraged 
and  each  contribution  enriches  the  community  program.  It 
also  brings  problems  and  the  need  for  skillful,  and  for  the 
most  part  indirect,  discipline  which  makes  for  self-control 
and  a  regard  for  personal  and  property  rights.  Occasion- 
ally the  boys'  work  director  finds  it  necessary  to  administer 
prompt  and  exceedingly  direct  disciplinary  measures,  and  if 
he  be  found  deficient  he  loses  faith  in  himself  and  caste  with 
his  boys. 

HAVE  we  hitched  our  wagon  to  a  star  too  high ?  Per- 
haps. And  yet  we  know  men  who  have  been  living 
richly  and  adventuresomely  and  bringing  genuine  glory  to 
their  great  profession  as  director  of  boys'  work.  Men  of 
high  personal  integrity-,  of  genuine  sincerity,  inspiring  loyalty. 
Men  with  an  unfailing  sense  of  humor  who  find  it  both  nat- 
ural and  necessary  to  give  the  funny-bone  plenty  of  exercise. 
They  have  perplexing  problems  and  hard  knocks  sufficient 
to  keep  their  feet  on  the  ground  and  a  healthy,  sane  optimism 
which  makes  them  find  pleasure  and  profit  in  human  com- 
radeship ;  a  comradeship  often  rich  in  immediate  returns  but 
frequently  one  which  mellows  slowly  and  brings  its  richest 
joy  in  future  years. 

Finally,  the  successful  director  of  boys'  work  is  a  man  of 
patience — but  not  too  much  patience.  He  knows  that  his 
planting  needs  time  and  care  and  that  character  building  is 
a  slow  and  often  discouragingly  tedious  process.  Patience  i« 
essential  but  he  must  nevertheless  beware  of  confusing  pa- 
tience with  a  too-ready  acceptance  of  things  as  they  are. 
Too  much  relaxation  is  deadly ;  too  much  acquiescence  brings 
its  inevitable  defeat.  If  his  board  is  apathetic,  if  his  plans 
too  often  smash,  if  his  objectives  too  often  fall  short  of  the 
mark,  he  must  know  that  danger  lies  ahead — danger  to  him- 
self, danger  to  his  organization.  He  must  be  impatient  of 
too  much  patience. 


GUIDES   FOR   GROWN-UPS,   BY  GEORGE   H.  PRESTON,  M.D. 


Mother  keeps  me  tied  so  tight 
To  her  apron  strings 
That  I  never  have  a  chance 
To  try  my  wings. 

How  can  I  pick  right  from  wrong 
Or  guide  my  ways 
If  I  always  have  to  do 
Everything  she  says? 

Ought  she  not  to  teach  me 
How  to  crawl 

While  she  still  can  pick  me  up 
If  I  fall. 


Daddy  says  I'm  trifling, 
Says  I'm  stupid,  slow,  and  mean 
Says  I  never  learn  my  lessons 
And  I'm  never  neat  or  clean. 

"Sissy's"  what  he  calls  me, 
Says  my  head  is  made  of  wood. 
So  I've  just  about  quit  trying 
To  be  better,  if  I  could. 

If  my  Daddy  says  I'm  worthless 
Then  it  surely  must  be  so 
Cause  my  Daddy  is  the  wisest  man 
In  all  the  ivorld,  I  know. 


Father  pulls  me  one  way,  Mother  pulls  another, 
One  says  "Yes"  and  One  says  "No" 
Till  I  don't  know  where  to  go. 

Father  has  "Digestion,"  Mother  has  a  "Pain," 
And  no  matter  what  I  play 
It  is  always  wrong  today. 


Father  says  it's  Mother,  Mother  says  it's  Pa, 
But  they  never  seem  to  see 
What  their  fussing  does  to   me. 

If  they  only  would  agree, 
Make  a  plan  in   unity, 
Always  one  instead  of  three, 
What  a  happy  child  I'd  be! 


Berkeley  Experiments  with  "Controls" 


By  ANNE  ROLLER 


A"  a  social  worker  one  may  have  envied  the  scientist 
who  in  his  enthusiasm  for  research  had  but  three 
of  his  six  children  baptized,  keeping  the  other  three 
as  controls.  Few  of  us  are  able  to  apply  the  experimental 
method  so  objectively  to  human  behavior ;  yet,  in  all  serious- 
ness, bow  are  we  going  to  carry  on  our  investigations  in  the 
social  field  with  sufficient  accuracy  to  justify  our  claims  that 
crime,  psychoses,  all  manner  of  social  maladjustments,  can  be 
prevented — unless  we  apply  the  experimental  methods  of 
exact  science?  We  have  been  in  the  habit  of  measuring  the 
success  of  a  child  guidance  program  by  the  percentage  of  chil- 
dren treated  who  later  become  well-adjusted  young  people, 
but  like  the  enthusiastic  father  of  six,  every  genuine  scientist 
would  demand  controls  in  the  sense  that  he  would  wish  to 
compare  these  young  people  with  others  who  had  had  similar 
behavior  difficulties  without  receiving  child  guidance. 

At  a  recent  meeting  of  the  Berkeley  Coordinating  Council 
for  Child  Welfare.  I  heard  Dr.  Virgil  E.  Dickson,  director 
of  the  bureau  of  research  and  guidance  of  the  Berkeley  pub- 
Ik  schools,  describe  the  unique  manner  in  which  experimental 
methods  have  been  adapted  to  the  five-year  program  of  re- 
search in  chfld  behavior  being  carried  on  in  this  California 
city  of  eighty  thousand,  already  known  to  Survey  readers  as 
the  crime  prevention  laboratory  of  August  Vollmer  and  his 
"college  cops."  (See  The  Survey,  June  i,  1929,  p.  304-'' 
In  1924  Dr.  Dickson,  in  his  capacity  of  assistant  superintend- 
ent of  schools,  and  Mr.  Vollmer,  in  his  capacity  of  chief  of 
police,  both  interested  in  tracing  human  failure  to  its  source* 
in  early  childhood,  discussed  ways  and  means  of  promotine 
"the  unselfish  cooperation  of  all  agencies  concerned  with 
child  life."  The  result  was  the  Coordinating  Council,  com- 
posed of  these  two  leaders  together  with  the  policewoman, 
the  city  health  officer,  the  superintendent  of  social  sen-ice  at 
the  Health  Center,  the  executive  secretary  of  the  Welfare 
Society,  the  agent  of  the  Charity  Commission,  a  visiting 
teacher,  the  director  of  elementary  education  in  the  public 
schools,  and  the  chief  executive  of  the  Boy  Scouts.  A  few 
other  members  have  been  added. 

This  Council,  meeting  weekly,  accepted  the  staggering  re- 
sponsibility of  rinding  and  securing  treatment  for  every 
"pre-delinquent"  child  in  Berkeley.  A  master  list  was  made 
of  all  problem  children  and  young  people  known  to  any  of 
the  cooperating  agencies.  Case  histories  were  pooled,  indi- 
vidual children  were  discussed  at  the  meetings,  and  one 
agency  appointed  to  handle  each  case.  Supplementary  lists 
were  made  of  gifted  children  in  need  of  opportunity  for  ex- 
pression, physically  handicapped  children  in  need  of  home 
teaching,  children  of  low  mentality  needing  supervision  or 
institutional  care,  retarded  children  needing  social  adjust- 
ment, and  psychotic  families.  Spot  maps  showed  the  loca- 
tion of  homes  where  children  had  been  truant  or  delinquent, 
thus  often  revealing  the  leaders  of  gangs.  Studies  were  con- 
ducted "to  reveal  those  conditions  in  the  city  which  are 
responsible  for  maladjustments  in  children,"  even  such  de- 
tails as  the  manner  of  displaying  goods  in  stores  being  ob- 
served in  relation  to  shoplifting.  Similarly,  "activities  that 


contribute  to  the  shaping  of  a  desirable  character  and  per- 
sonality" were  given  consideration. 

In  the  fall  of  1928  the  teachers  in  the  public  schools,  from 
kindergarten  through  the  ninth  grade,  were  asked  to  report 
even-  child  who  was  a  serious  behavior  problem.  These  re- 
ports were  made  the  basis  of  a  follow-up  study  by  the  Co- 
ordinating Council  through  a  traveling  clinic  composed  of 
Dr.  V.  H.  Podstata  and  Dr.  Calvin  Stein,  psychiatrists,  Dr. 
Louise  Hector,  medical  director,  and  Dr.  Virgil  Dickson, 
psychologist,  called  the  counseling  committee,  together  with 
several  social  workers  and  visiting  teachers.  This  clinic 
worked  only  with  those  children  whose  parents  indicated 
their  willingness  to  cooperate  in  the  intensive  treatment 
needed.  Further  limitation  of  intake  was  necessitated  by 
lack  of  time  and  personnel.  Hence,  during  the  first  year 
of  the  experiment — the  period  for  which  reports  are  avail- 
able— 117  children  composed  the  experimental  group.  The 
remainder  of  the  original  365  problem  children  became  a 
control  group  receiving  only  the  ordinary  type  of  counsel 
in  home  and  school. 

"Both  groups,"  said  Dr.  Dickson,  "are  being  followed 
from  term  to  term,  with  a  careful  study  of  their  develop- 
ment. The  counseling  committee  continues  to  work  with 
the  experimental  group  and  to  recomend  consecutive  treat- 
ment. At  the  end  of  each  term,  the  school  fills  out  for  each 
member  of  both  groups  an  objective  record  of  behavior  as 
manifested  in  the  classroom  and  on  the  playground.  On  the 
basis  of  the  work  done  by  the  psychiatrists,  physician,  psy- 
chologist, and  social  workers,  other  records  aim  at  complete 
histories  of  physical,  neuropsychiatric,  psychological,  and  so- 
cial data  for  both  groups.  So  far  as  possible  the  members 
of  both  are  equated  on  the  basis  of  type  of  problems,  age, 
intelligence  quotient,  and  school  in  which  enrolled.  Ob- 
viously, because  of  the  limited  number,  such  equating  cannot 
be  perfect.  The  final  check  of  the  study  will  be  a  com- 
parison of  progress  made  by  the  experimental  and  control 
groups  in  school  achievement  and  behavior  record.  It  is 
planned  that  the  program  will  be  carried  for  at  least  five 
years  before  such  final  check  is  made,  but  in  the  meantime 
a  comparison  will  be  attempted  at  the  end  of  each  term." 

IN  addition  to  the  control  groups  of  problem  children, 
whose  behavior  problems  are  similar  to  those  of  the  experi- 
mental group,  it  was  deemed  essential  to  organize  a  second 
control  group,  composed  of  children  who  at  the  beginning 
of  the  program  were  in  no  sense  problems  of  behavior,  but 
who  were  considered  by  principals  and  teachers  examples  of 
wholesome  normal  childhood.  Since  there  was  a  wide  choice 
possible  in  the  formation  of  this  group,  the  process  of  equat- 
ing could  be  accurately  done.  Each  problem  child  who  was 
to  be  given  intensive  treatment  was  matched  with  a  non- 
problem  child  of  the  same  sex,  age,  grade,  and  intelligence 
quotient,  enrolled  in  the  same  school  and  in  the  majority  of 
cases  under  the  same  teacher.  These  two  groups  are  also 
being  studied  for  comparison  of  physical  and  social  status, 
as  well  as  for  progress  in  achievement  and  behavior. 


79 


8o 


THE    SURVEY 


October  15,  1930 


Sometimes  a  child  shifts  from  one  group  to  another  and 
it  becomes  part  of  the  study  to  determine  if  possible  why  one 
with  every  "right"  to  be  a  problem  develops  satisfactorily 
while  another  previously  in  the  normal  control  group  sud- 
denly develops  behavior  difficulties.  In  general,  noticeable 
improvement  has  followed  treatment  of  the  117  children  in 
the  experimental  group.  The  median  IQ  of  this  group  is 
95,  2O  per  cent  being  unusually  bright  and  one  child  testing 
162 — one  more  corroboration  of  the  statement  often  made  by 
psychiatrists  that  brilliant  intellect  is  not  an  index  of  the 
individual's  powers  to  adjust  to  his  life  problems.  Surgical 
or  medical  treatment  is  being  carried  out  in  nearly  50  per 
cent  of  the  cases,  endocrine  gland  treatment  in  45  per  cent, 
environmental  adjustment  in  45.9  per  cent.  Where  chil- 
dren have  shown  outstanding  abilities  (as  many  as  nine  dis- 
tinct "gifts"  have  been  found  in  the  same  child)  every  effort 
is  made  to  prevent  levelling  out.  The  child  is  referred,  if 
possible,  to  a  volunteer  assistant  who  possesses  the  same  gift 
or  is  interested  in  it. 

"We  expect,"  Dr.  Dickson  said,  "to  have  comparable  data 


on  at  least  a  hundred  children  from  each  of  the  three  groups 
by  the  end  of  this  year.  Of  course,  even  with  our  set-up 
of  experimental  and  control  groups,  with  scientific  regula- 
tion of  many  of  the  factors,  there  remain  environmental  con- 
ditions which  are  beyond  control  in  any  but  institutional  sit- 
uations. However,  the  study  can  at  least  claim  to  be  a 
pioneer  effort  in  the  evaluation  of  the  procedures  used,  and 
its  results  may  be  considered  as  pointing  in  one  direction  or 
another.  If  there  is  no  difference  in  the  progress  made  by 
the  various  groups  of  children,  we  shall  need  to  stop  and 
consider  both  the  treatment  given  and  the  technique  of  re- 
search. On  the  other  hand,  if  the  problem  children  who  are 
receiving  intensive  treatment  show  greater  progress  toward 
social  adjustment  than  the  problem  children  who  are  being 
given  no  special  aid,  then  we  shall  seem  to  have  definite 
justification  for  the  continuance  of  the  program  as  offering 
possibilities  of  prevention  of  adult  maladjustment.  In  either 
case,  there  would  be  every  reason  for  continued  research  look- 
ing toward  more  effective  treatment  and  more  refined  meth- 
ods of  study." 


The  Negro's  Livelihood 

By  RUTH  G.  BERGMAN 


S  if  involved  in  a  preposterous  game  of  pussy-wants- 
a-corner,  Negro  and  white  men  are  pursuing  one 
another  from  agricultural  pillar  to  industrial  post. 
Bread  and  butter  is  the  prize.  The  "game"  is  described  in 
a  study  of  the  economic  status  of  the  Negro  made  by  T.  J. 
Woofter,  Jr.,  associate  director  of  the  University  of  North 
Carolina  Institute  for  Research  and  Social  Science,  and 
financed  by  the  Julius  Rosenwald  Fund. 

The  Southern  Negro,  Mr.  Woofter  finds,  is  beset  by 
adverse  agricultural  conditions  and  white  encroachment  on 
his  traditional  occupations.  Stripped  of  the  protection  of  old 
taboos  that  once  formed  a  barrier  around  so-called  Negro 
pursuits,  and  faced  with  the  racial  precedent  and  prejudice 
that  guard  the  white  trades,  the  Negro  has  made  no  great 
gains  in  industry.  In  agriculture  he  has,  in  the  most  literal 
sense,  lost  ground.  The  success  of  individual  farms,  how- 
ever, and  Negro  advancement  in  certain  industries  indicate 
that  the  situation  is  not  hopeless. 

Looking  first  at  the  rural  South,  one  is  confronted  by 
a  dismal  spectacle  of  abandoned  farm  houses  and  desolate 
wastes.  Mr.  Woofter  traces  this  situation  to  three  chief 
causes,  the  first  of  which  is  the  one-crop  system.  Under  this 
system,  the  farmer  depends  upon  either  cotton  or  tobacco 
almost  entirely  for  his  cash  income.  Depression  in  the  cotton 
and  tobacco  markets,  therefore,  is  disastrous  to  him ;  and 
depression  is  frequent.  In  the  old  cotton  belt,  incomes  have 
suffered  doubly;  while  the  boll  weevil  ravaged  the  local 
crop,  the  rise  of  cotton  culture  in  the  Southwest  (to  a  con- 
siderable extent  by  Mexican  labor)  caused  overproduction 
and  a  consequent  drop  in  prices.  The  farmer  who  concen- 
trates upon  one  crop  usually  neglects  to  raise  enough  food 
and  feed  stuff  for  his  own  needs.  Instead  he  patronizes  local 
retailers  and  bears  freight  charges,  merchant  profits  and  the 
high  cost  of  credit.  Recently  food  and  feed  production  have 
increased  in  proportion  to  the  tobacco  and  cotton  output, 


but  this  has  been  due  more  to  a  reduction  in  the  cash  crop 
than  to  increase  in  truck  farming. 

Diversification  is  practiced  less  by  tenant  farmers  than  by 
other  operators.  Tenancy  is  the  second  great  offender  against 
the  Negro  farmer.  Up  to  1910  Negro  farmers  increased  in 
number  but  by  1925  the  number  of  owners  had  gone  down 
sharply.  The  decline  of  the  renting  class  was  compensated 
by  an  increase  in  the  share  croppers.  The  proportion  of 
Negro  croppers  to  the  total  number  of  Negro  farmers  in  the 
extreme  southeastern  states  rose  from  39  per  cent  in  1920 
to  46  per  cent  in  1925,  not  because  of  any  gain  in  the  actual 
number  but  as  a  result  of  losses  in  the  higher  class.  This 
denotes  a  serious  decrease  in  agricultural  productivity. 
!i?*V'  •  -  •  .  '  ) 

THE  third  great  obstacle  to  the  Negro's  agricultural 
prosperity,  as  shown  by  Mr.  Woofter,  is  the  present 
credit  system.  Most  Negro  farmers  are  compelled  to  depend 
upon  credit  for  which  they  have  been  known  to  pay  as  much 
as  37  per  cent.  Federal  farm  loan  banks  are  shunned  because 
they  deal  with  groups,  and  Negroes  are  usually  barred  from 
white  associations  and  unready  to  form  their  own.  Un- 
familiarity  breeds  fear  of  long-term  loans  and  payments  fall 
due  at  an  inconvenient  season.  Similarly,  Negroes  often 
avoid  dealings  with  the  joint  stock  land  banks  largely  because 
of  the  lawyers'  title,  appraisal,  and  survey  fees  entailed. 

With  productivity  low  and  production  costs  high,  the 
average  income  of  the  Negro  agricultural  laborer  is  far 
below  that  of  his  confreres  in  other  parts  of  the  country. 
The  North  Carolina  State  Tax  Commission  in  1927  found 
the  average  cash  income  plus  family  living  to  be  $1034  an- 
nually. This  referred  to  white  owner-operated  farms.  Negro 
incomes  were  lower.  A  study  made  in  Georgia  by  Arthur 
Raper  showed  an  annual  average  of  $448  in  one  county 
and  $399  in  another.  The  study  of  St.  Helena  Island 
showed  an  average  income  of  $420. 


October  15.  1930 


THE    SURVEY 


81 


The  result  is  reflected  in  empty  houses  and  unfruitful  acres. 
From  1910  to  1925,  twenty-five  million  acres  that  had  once 
been  cultivated  were  given  over  to  broomsage  and  brambles. 
The  seriousness  of  this  loss  is  heightened  by  the  fact  that 
while  farm  land  \vas  shrinking,  woodland  was  still  being 
cleared  as  a  last  resort  for  raising  money.  Between  1920 
and  1925  the  loss  in  southern  rural  population  was  due 
chiefly  to  the  movement  of  Negro  farmers,  whose  numbers 
decreased  by  eighty-four  thousand  as  against  a  disappearance 
of  twelve  thousand  whites. 

In  spite  of  these  bad  conditions,  Mr.  Woofter  was  able 
to  write  a  cheering  1'envoi.     His  findings  were  presented  at 
a  conference  of  notable  agricultural  leaders  and  economists 
in  Washington  and  formed  the 
basis   of    eight   suggestions   for 
enabling  Negroes  with  special 
ability  for  agriculture  to  enter 
or  remain  in  it  and  prosper: 

'•ngthening  agricultural  fa- 
cilities in  the  schools  and  the 
land  grant  colleges  in  each  of 
the  southern  states. 

Strengthening  extension  facil- 
ities for  increasing  productivity 
and  improving  farm  manage- 
ment. Farm  and  home  demon- 
stration agents  have  been  the 
most  effective  agencies  for  im- 
proving methods  of  production 
and  giving  information  on  crop 
movements  and  credit  facil- 
ities. Several  hundred  additional 
•s  are  needed. 

More  efficient  utili/ation  of 
the  land.  The  conference  sug- 
gested agricultural,  social,  and 
economic  surveys  and  subsequent 
promotion  of  the  use  of  the  land 
for  which  these  studies  show  it 
to  he  best  adapted,  together  with 
the  requisite  readjustments  in 
community  institutions  and  the 
provision  of  essential  public  ser- 
vices. 

Special  efforts  of  cooperative 
marketing  projects  to  include 
Negro  farmer*. 

Experimentation  to  discover 
better  and  more  economic  meth- 
ods of  handling  production  credit. 

Efforts  to  strengthen  and  in- 
crease the  size  of  present  com- 
munities of  land  holders.  The 

results  of  colonization  in  the  cut-over  lands  of  the  Northwest, 
a*  well  as  the  bi-racial  situation  in  the  South,  indicate  that  farm 
•.dthin  existing  communities  is  preferable  to  the  starting  of 
new  colonies.  Such  communities  as  Hancock  County,  Georgia, 
or  St.  Helena  Island,  South  Carolina,  where  there  are  now 
nuclei  of  Negro  land  owners,  are  suggested  as  laboratories  for 
experiment  in  introducing  and  supervising  new  farmers  and  de- 
termining what  credit  facilities  they  need  to  become  land  own- 
ers. 

Effort  to  promote  more  self-sustaining  agriculture  by  includ- 
ing the  Negro  in  movements  to  encourage  diversification  of 
crops  and  breeding  of  livestock. 

Further  research;  this  problem  of  the  Negro  in  agriculture 
and  industry  to  be  suggested  to  the  President's  Committe-- 
Research  in  Social  Trends  and  upon  the  Southern  Regional  Re- 
•earch  Committee  of  the  Social  Science  Research  Council. 

The  relationship  between  southern  agricultural  depression 


Woodcut  by  J.  J.  Lank  ft  from  Hornet  of  I  fie  Freed  by  Rossa 
B.  Coolty,  ffevf  Republic  Co. 


and  Negro  industrialization,  has  been  foreshadowed.  In  the 
past  ten  years  some  650,000  Negroes  have  gone  to  southern 
cities,  450,000  to  presumable  Meccas  in  the  north.  Rural 
whites  have  moved  in  the  same  direction  and  have  entered 
into  competition  for  jobs  which  urban  Negroes  have  held 
>ince  early  slave  days.  The  Negro,  on  the  other  hand,  has 
forged  ahead  into  industries  from  which  he  was  formerly 
excluded. 

When  war  industries  and  the  concommitant  withdrawal 
of  foreign-born  labor  sent  opportunity  around  to  Negro  doors, 
some  300,000  heeded  the  knocking  and  went  out  to  take  their 
chance  in  mining,  mechanical,  and  transportation  pursuits. 
Between  1910  and  1920  agriculture  lost  240,000  Negroes 

and  domestic  service  50,000. 
The  gain  in  industry  is  the 
more  remarkable  in  view  of  the 
increased  proportion  of  Negroes 
not  gainfully  employed,  due  to 
a  period  of  prosperity  which  en- 
abled more  children  to  remain 
in  school  and  more  women  to 
stay  home  and  keep  house. 

In  this  period,  Negro  women 
factory  workers  were  more  or 
less  concentrated  in  the  tobacco, 
clothing,  and  food  industries, 
starting  unskilled  and  rising 
gradually  to  positions  of  skill. 
The  same  decade  showed  an 
increase  in  Negro  waitresses, 
school  teachers,  and  nurses, 
while  the  development  of  Negro 
business  gave  clerical  and  semi- 
professional  work  to  women. 

Men  made  their  greatest  ad- 
vances in  transportation  and  the 
steel  and  automobile  industries 
( including  allied  work  as  chauf- 
feurs, filling  station  and  garage 
assistants  and  mechanics). 
Trends  established  between 
1910  and  1920  were  followed 
in  the  next  decade.  That  Ne- 
groes had  made  good  was 
shown  by  their  ability,  in  gen- 
eral, to  retain  the  somewhat 
probationary  jobs  secured  dur- 
ing the  war.  The  change,  how- 
ever, has  not  been  uniform,  and  gains  in  one  occupation  have 
been  offset  by  losses  in  another. 

Turning  again  to  the  South,  Mr.  Woofter  finds  that  the 
chief  gains  since  1920  have  been  in  mechanical  industry,  not- 
ably the  textile,  lumber,  and  tobacco  trades.  In  transporta- 
tion, Negroes  have  apparently  held  their  own.  The  most 
unfavorable  conditions  are  in  the  building  trades.  Accord- 
ing to  reports  from  southern  cities,  Negroes  and  whites  no 
longer  work  side  by  side  or  even  in  separate  squads  on  the 
same  job.  This  condition  is  attributed  to  the  increasing 
number  of  white  building  mechanics  and  the  discrimination 
of  unions  against  the  Negro,  as  well  as  to  loss  of  skill  among 
colored  workers  since  the  days  when  the  apprentice  system 
turned  out  carefully  trained  men. 

Other   notable   losses    appear    in    municipal    employment 


82 


THE    SURVEY 


October  15,  1930 


which  is  affected  by  white  political  influence.  In  Atlanta, 
for  example,  the  sanitary  department  has  removed  all  Ne- 
groes, leaving  whites  to  sweep  streets  and  remove  garbage  in 
Negro  districts.  Negro  waiters,  too,  are  often  replaced  by 
women  and  white  men ;  and  Negro  barbers  are  losing  favor. 

Clearly  the  color  line  has  begun  to  run.  No  one  knows 
how  far  it  will  go  or  what  its  ultimate  outline  will  be. 
Meanwhile,  the  Negro's  chances  depend  on  the  race  between 
opening  and  closing  opportunities,  which,  in  turn,  are  closely 
related  to  the  increase  of  white  population,  the  rehabilitation 
of  southern  agriculture,  the  development  of  industry,  the  po- 
litical situation,  the  growth  of  trade  unionism  and  changes 
in  public  sentiment. 

Facing  north,  Mr.  Woofter  discovers  that  there  are  sec- 
tions where  the  Negro  is  being  underbid  in  the  labor  market 
by  Mexicans,  while  in  various  cities  easily  accessible  to  south- 
ern rural  districts  he  feels  the  same  pressure  of  white  pop- 
ulation that  is  exerted  generally  in  the  South.  The  use  of 
Negro  labor,  considered  a  necessary  experiment  during  the 
war,  was  resumed  after  the  1920  depression  and  augmented 
by  1929.  In  certain  plants  it  had  become  a  definite  policy. 
Before  1920,  Negroes  were  chiefly  common  laborers.  While 
the  evidence  is  not  yet  conclusive,  indications  are  that  the 
Negro  has  probably  gained  ground  in  recent  years.  This  is 
especially  creditable  since  most  of  the  men  in  factories  today 
were  field  hands  yesterday. 

Woman's  place  outside  the  home  has  not  altered  greatly 
since  1920  except  by  way  of  rapid  expansion  in  mechanical 
laundries  and  some  increase  in  industry,  particularly  fruit 
and  nut  packing  in  Chicago  and  textiles  in  Pennsylvania. 
New  York  City  reports  an  advance  of  Negro  women  in 
the  garment  industry. 

The  status  of  the  men  is  more  ambiguous  because  it  is 
determined  by  balancing  gains  against  losses  and  neither  are 
clearly  defined,  even  within  a  given  industry.  Often  one 
employer  will  deny  the  Negro's  ability  to  do  work  which  he 
is  performing  with  great  success  in  a  neighboring  city.  The 
Negro's  foremost  conquests  in  the  North  have  been  in  me- 


chanical pursuits,  especially,  steel,  meat  packing,  and  the 
automobile  industry. 

Openings  in  municipal  employment  have  been  created  by 
the  political  influence  which  has  accrued  from  the  growth 
of  Negro  population.  Here,  as  well  as  in  businesses  patron- 
ized by  Negroes,  the  colored  man  is  making  appreciable 
headway.  Stores  and  offices  owned  by  Negroes  have  multi- 
plied. In  them  Negro  clerks  and  managers  are  readily  em- 
ployed. White  proprietors  have  generally  preferred  white 
employes.  In  Chicago,  however,  Negroes  have  been  taken  on 
by  a  chain  of  drug  stores,  several  chain  groceries  and  depart- 
ment stores  and  a  number  of  small  businesses.  Losses  among 
waiters,  elevators  operators,  apartment  house,  and  office  build- 
ing attendants  can,  in  part,  be  traced  to  definite  propaganda 
for  the  employment  of  whites. 

In  the  building  trades,  the  Negro's  position  varies  as  the 
trade  union  winds  blow  hot  in  one  place,  cold  in  another. 
While  the  American  Federation  of  Labor  favors  no  discrim- 
ination, this  attitude  is  not  found  in  all  locals  and  inter- 
nationals and  these  latter  have  the  final  decision  on  Negro 
admission.  Other  curbs  to  the  Negro's  progress  are  his  own 
scant  training  and  interest  in  manual  labor.  Both  refer 
back  to  industrial  education  which  is  deficient  in  the  North 
as  well  as  in  the  South.  In  the  South  the  expense  of  teach- 
ing technical  subjects  has  been  the  greatest  obstacle;  but 
everywhere  pupils  have  tended  to  avoid  other  than  academic 
studies  because  they  lacked  respect  for  industry  and  feared 
they  would  be  denied  the  education  given  freely  to  white 
children. 

All  in  all,  the  Negro  has  won  his  preliminary  contest 
with  industry.  It  remains  for  him  to  compete  for  the  title 
of  skilled  laborer.  In  spite  of  the  many  obstacles  in  his  way, 
he  has  already  made  some  progress  in  the  direction  of  the 
skilled  occupations.  But  unless  he  continues  this  rise  in  scale 
his  numerical  gain  in  industry  will  have  been  only  a  jump 
from  the  agricultural  frying  pan  to  the  industrial  fire.  These 
facts  were  presented  at  a  second  conference  in  Washington 
which  brought  together  especially  (Continued  on  page  112) 


Win  or  Lose? 

By  BEULAH  WELDON  BURHOE 


HERE  are  in  the  United  States  about  six  hundred 
tuberculosis  hospitals  and  sanatoria  from  which  are 
discharged  each  year  over  a  hundred  thousand 
patients.  Some  of  these  ex-patients  will  die,  some  will  be 
numbered  among  the  chronic  sick,  some  (those  whose  disease 
was  discovered  early  enough)  will  soon  be  absorbed  again 
into  their  old  places  in  the  community.  But  there  is  a  group, 
a  very  large  group,  of  sanatorium  graduates  whose  fate  de- 
pends directly  on  the  conscience  of  the  community  to  which 
they  return.  They  are  not  sick  enough  for  a  sanatorium, 
but  they  are  not  yet  well  enough  to  enter  competitive  in- 
dustry. They  have  been  brought  safely  to  convalescence  be- 
cause the  community  has  provided  for  their  proper  sanatorium 
care.  But  this  is  only  the  first  step.  The  community  must 
provide  stepping  stones  back  to  employment,  if  only  for 
economic  considerations.  The  sanatoria  throughout  the 
country  represent  an  investment  of  over  $300,000,000.  It 


costs  $83,000,000  a  year  to  maintain  them.  While  there 
are  no  available  figures  for  the  relapse  rate,  it  has  been 
estimated  that  fifty  per  cent  of  the  sanatorium  graduates 
break  down  and  go  back  for  further  treatment. 

This  problem  of  social  adjustments  to  prevent  relapse,  is 
being  studied  by  the  after-care  department  of  the  National 
Tuberculosis  Association,  organized  a  year  ago.  In  several 
large  cities  there  are  bureaus  for  the  handicapped  where 
vocational  guidance  and  placement  are  provided  for  those 
disabled  by  accident  or  disease.  A  few  of  these  bureaus  main- 
tain curative  workshops  where  a  patient's  aptitude  and  work- 
tolerance  is  tested  and  where  training  in  certain  industrial 
processes  is  provided.  In  New  York  City  there  is  a  very 
successful  workshop  which  gives  sheltered  employment  to 
workers  in  the  garment  industry.  (See  The  Survey,  Feb.  i, 
1925,  p.  516.)  The  factory  is  a  model  in  equipment  and 
sanitation.  Work  is  apportioned  on  a  prescription  basis  de- 


October  15,   1930 


THE    SURVEY 


83 


termined  by  the  examining  physician.  The  employe  spends 
the  entire  day  at  the  factory  where  rest  rooms  are  provided 
for  the  hours  when  he  is  not  at  work.  He  is  paid  for  a  full 


evidences  of  weakness,  cannot  do  a  full-time  job.  It  is  easy 
to  brand  him  as  a  shirker,  as  a  man  who  thinks  that  the 
world  owes  him  a  living.  Forward  looking  social  agencies 


day's  work  though  he  may  work  only  an  hour  or  two,  re-      have  long  recognized  the  expensiveness  of  the  disease  but 


ceiving  what  he  earns  in  cash,  his  subsidy 
by  check,  so  that  he  can  measure  his  prog- 
ress by  the  increase  in  currency.  In  several 
cities  the  local  tuberculosis  association 
maintains  a  special  employment  bureau 
which  seeks  to  obtain  jobs  suitable  to  the 
capacity  of  the  sanatorium  graduate. 

All  those  engaged  in  the  problem  of  the 
employment  of  the  tuberculous  are  con- 
cerned with  some  phase  of  adult  educa- 
tion. While  it  is  generally  conceded  that 
the  person  who  has  had  tuberculosis  is 
better  off  if  he  returns  to  his  old  posi- 
tion, thus  avoiding  the  strain  of  adjust- 
ing to  new  conditions,  this  is  not  al- 
ways possible.  Here  the  state  bureaus  for 
vocational  rehabilitation  are  sometimes  of 
great  help.  Since  1920  there  has  been 
available  through  an  act  of  Congress 


they  have  had  difficulty  in  getting  gen- 
eral understanding. 

One  outstanding  family  agency  in  New 
York  City  has  a  special  tuberculosis  di- 
vision. All  families  in  which  there  is  a 
case  of  tuberculosis  are  put  on  a  special 
budget  and  supervised  by  case  workers 
who  are  nurses.  Other  agencies  through- 
out the  country  recognize  this  need  but 
they  are  hampered  by  lack  of  funds.  They 
know  that  a  man  who  has  just  returned 
from  a  sanatorium  should  not  do  a  full 
day's  work  under  ordinary  employment 

conditions,  but  where  there  is  no  work  for 

The  circle  chartt  the  route  of  the  un-     men  who  are  entirely  fit,  the  problem  of 
and  leads,  too  often,  back     the  employment  of  the  disabled  is  a  dismal 
7hem'nrdeheieadP"aTkefo    one'  P»rt-timework  is  almost  non-existent. 


to    the 
routes 


employment 


As   we   have   seen,   some   communities 
are  trying  to  solve  this  problem  by  sub- 


Si,  000,000  allocated  to  states  on  a  population  basis  where     sidizing   sheltered    workshops.    In    England    the    industrial 


the  states  match  the  federal  funds.  This  money  can  be  used 
for  the  re-training  of  civilians  disabled  through  accident  or 
otherwise  who  cannot  return  to  their  former  occupations. 
Those  who  have  had  tuberculosis  fall  in  this  "otherwise" 
group.  One  young  man  in  the  far  west  who  received  train- 
ing through  one  of  these  state  bureaus  is  on  his  way  toward 
becoming  one  of  the  foremost  commercial  artists  in  the 
country.  This  training  aspect  is,  of  course,  of  most  im- 
portance in  the  adolescent  group. 

Consideration  of  the  education,  or  re-education,  of  the 
person  who  has  had  tuberculosis  opens  up  the  field  of  adult 
education  as  a  therapeutic  measure.  Several  sanatorium 
superintendents  have  seen  the  vision  of  a  sound  educational 
therapy.  They  have  capitalized  the  hours  of  leisure  which 
are  often  so  irksome  when  imposed  for  long  months  and 
years.  One  sanatorium  superintendent  in  the  mid-west  has 
persuaded  a  socially  minded  board  of  education  to  provide 
two  full-time  teachers  for  the  adults  in  his  institution.  Here 
the  patients  are  pursuing  their  studies,  even  those  who  are 
still  in  bed,  their  beds  being  rolled  into  the  auditorium  for 
classes.  In  several  sanatoria,  studies  arc  now  being  made 
of  the  patients  in  relation  to  educational  programs.  Each 
patient  is  interviewed,  to  determine  previous  schooling, 
former  employment,  future  ambitions  and  present  desires  for 
study.  In  the  sections  of  the  country  where  there  is  a  large 
foreign  born  population,  this  is  a  fertile  field  for  American- 
ization in  its  true  sense.  This  sort  of  educational  work  has 
been  carried  on  for  some  time  by  a  few  institutions  but  as 
a  country-wide  movement  it  has  only  begun. 

The  field  of  education  has  now  been  long  recognized  as 
a  public  responsibility.  The  pioneer  work  in  adult  education 
has  been  done  and  its  further  extension  to  those  who  are 
temporarily  or  permanently  disabled  is  but  a  matter  of  time. 
The  lag  in  the  field  of  after-care  of  the  tuberculous  indi- 
vidual is  in  the  social  field.  The  reason  for  this  lag  is  ex- 
pense. Tuberculosis  is  expensive,  much  more  expensive  than 
those  who  administer  community  funds  often  realize.  It  is 
difficult  for  a  lay  person  to  understand  why  a  man  weighing 
possibly  170  pounds,  with  a  good  color  and  no  outward 


colony,  notably  Papworth,  has  found  much  enthusiastic 
support.  Two  or  three  experiments  in  colonization  are  be- 
ing made  in  this  country.  They  all  involve  considerable  ex- 
penditure and  can  only  be  undertaken  when  the  community 
realizes  the  importance  of  this  problem  and  the  savings  in- 
volved. Not  until  cities,  counties,  and  states  realize  that  it 
is  cheaper  to  provide  support  for  a  sanatorium  graduate  until 
he  finds  suitable  employment,  than  it  is  to  pay  for  the 
otherwise  almost  inevitable  relapse,  can  we  be  sanguine 
about  the  problem  of  the  after-care  of  the  tuberculous. 

BEFORE  any  community  can  give  adequate  consideration 
to  the  supervision  of  those  who  have  returned  from 
sanatoria,  there  are  several  fundamental  conditions  that  must 
be  fulfilled.  When  a  case  is  discharged  from  a  sanatorium, 
the  notice  of  his  discharge  must  be  sent  by  the  sanatorium 
back  to  the  community  in  which  he  will  live.  In  many  states 
in  this  country  this  is  not  done.  In  several  states  there  is  an 
arrangement  whereby  the  sanatorium  notifies  the  county 
nursing  association,  the  local  health  department,  or  the  local 
tuberculosis  association.  In  four  states,  New  Jersey,  Massa- 
chusetts, Ohio,  and  Connecticut,  there  is  mandatory  pro- 
vision in  the  Sanitary  Code  for  the  notification  of  discharged 
sanatorium  patients  to  the  department  of  health.  These  dis- 
charge notices  should,  of  course,  carry  full  information  about 
the  condition  of  the  patient  and  some  prognosis  of  work- 
tolerance,  as  a  guide  to  the  social  agency. 

Adequate  supervision  of  the  sanatorium  graduate  is  two- 
fold— medical  and  social.  Both  are  equally  necessary.  The 
medical  supervision,  as  shown  on  the  accompanying  chart,  is 
the  responsibility  of  the  medical  profession  and  the  health 
department.  The  social  supervision  will  depend  upon  local 
conditions.  It  may  be  done  by  a  local  tuberculosis  association, 
or  by  a  family  welfare  agency.  It  may  take  a  number  of 
forms  such  as  sheltered  employment,  re-education,  placement, 
or  colonization ;  the  important  thing  is  that  it  should  be 
there  in  some  form.  Obviously,  the  route  from  the  sanatorium 
back  to  employment  will  be  reasonably  free  from  hazards 
only  when  it  becomes  a  matter  of  community  conscience. 


The  Uniform  Child  Labor  Law 


By  FLORENCE  KELLEY 


HE  nationwide  movement  for  the  safety,  health, 
education,  and  welfare  of  wage-earning  children  and 
youth,  receives  tremendous  impetus  through  this 
year's  action  of  the  Conference  on  Uniform  State  Laws  at 
Chicago.  On  August  13  the  Conference  adopted  by  a  roll- 
call  vote,  34  to  I,  its  third  draft  for  a  uniform  state  child 
labor  act,  and  the  American  Bar  Association  approved  the 
act  at  its  annual  meeting  on  August  22. 

The  conference  consists  of  approximately  160  commission- 
ers, each  appointed  by  the  Governor  of  his  state.  They  in- 
clude Dr.  Ernst  Freund  of  the  Chicago  University  Law 
School,  a  lifelong  devoted  advocate  of  this  cause,  and  Pro- 
fessor Joseph  H.  Beale  of  the  Harvard  Law  School  appointed 
this  year  to  replace  Professor  Samuel  Williston,  resigned. 
Since  1926,  the  Commissioners  on  Uniform  State  Laws  have 
been  giving  painstaking  consideration  to  the  forward  steps 
in  this  field  for  which  they  now  deem  the  time  ripe.  Their 
first  draft  for  a  uniform  child  labor  act  was  started  in  1909, 
and  this,  their  third  draft,  is  adopted  at  their  fortieth  an- 
nual conference. 

For  the  host  of  administrative  state  and  city  officials  made 
necessary  by  our  expanding  industries  it  is  an  immense  ser- 
vice to  have  wrought  into  clearly  intelligible,  readable  form 
the  sorely  needed  proof-of-age  specifications  for  supplying  the 
effective  care  intended  for  wage-earning  children  today  by 
the  advanced  states.  Especially  beneficial  will  this  service 
be  to  the  children  where,  as  in  Pennsylvania  and  many  other 
industrially  developed  states,  the  spoils  system  runs  riot  and 
new,  inexperienced,  incompetent  men  and  women  come  and 
go  as  administrative  authorities,  with  every  political  change. 

The  scope  of  the  act  extends  beyond  child  labor  measures 
hitherto  proposed  for  immediate  enactment  in  this  country 
as  to  age  and  safety.  The  upper  limit  is  the  twenty-first 
birthday  for  all  persons  em- 
ployed (in  cities  of  specified 
size)  before  6  A.  M.  and 
after  8  P.  M.  as  messenger 
for  a  telegraph  or  messenger 
company  or  other  company 
engaged  in  similar  business, 
in  the  distribution,  transmis- 
sion, or  delivery  of  messages 
or  goods.  The  same  age 
limit  applies  to  women  and 
girls  if  required  to  stand 
constantly,  or  to  oil  or  clean 
machinery  in  motion,  or  in 
or  about  a  mine  or  quarry, 
or  in  the  street  trades.  To 
cover  the  prohibitions  of 
dangerous  occupations  for 
persons  under  eighteen  years 
eleven  titles  are  required, 
several  of  them  very  compre- 
hensive, and  for  those  under 


Courtesy  the  Neighborhood  Kitchen 


Consumers'  League  of  Cincinnati 


sixteen  years,  twenty-six  titles.  Provision  for  certification 
and  issuance  of  permits  to  workers  sixteen  to  eighteen  years, 
will  introduce  a  new  era  for  them  all.  It  will  give  teeth  to 
that  section  of  the  act  which 
prescribes  for  them  a  work- 
ing day  of  not  more  than 
eight  hours,  a  working  week 
of  not  more  than  six  days 
and  forty-eight  hours,  and 
rest  at  night  from  6  P.  M. 
to  7  A.  M. 

The  educational  require- 
ment is  the  completed  eighth 
grade  of  the  public  schools. 
The  provision  for  enforce- 
ment is  substantially  that 
which  has  long  been  familiar 
as  prescribed  by  the  State  of 
New  York  for  its  minors. 

From  the  foregoing  stand- 
ards there  are,  however, 
variations,  which  may  account  for  the  refusal  of  New  York 
delegates  to  vote  approval  of  the  draft  in  the  meeting  on 
August  13.  These  variations  may,  indeed,  reduce  the  prob- 
ability of  nation-wide  uniform  adoption  unless  and  until 
they  are  modified. 

First,  the  act  excludes  from  its  definition  of  "gainful 
occupation"  or  "employment,"  the  whole  field  of  agricul- 
ture, thus  ignoring  Ohio's  celebrated  Bing  law  regulating 
the  work  of  minors  in  commercialized  mass  production  of 
fruits  and  vegetables  in  the  vicinity  of  cities.  Second,  the 
act  amazingly  exempts  from  all  its  elaborate  educational 
and  badge  safeguards  provided  for  boys  under  sixteen  years 

engaged  in  street  trades,  "boys  between  nine  and 

fourteen  years  who  may  distribute  or  sell  news- 
papers, magazines,  or  periodicals." 

New  York's  approval  is  presumably  withheld 
because  the  proposed  act  does  not  go  far  enough 
in  one  or  perhaps  both  these  important  respects. 
More  than  a  decade  ago,  by  statewide  law,  she 
successfully  placed  her  newsboys  under  control  of 
the  educational  authority  even  in  Greater  New 
York,  administratively  the  most  difficult  munici- 
pality in  the  nation,  and  fixed  the  minimum  age 
at  twelve  years.  How  then  could  New  York 
delegates  today  consistently  vote  approval  of  a 
draft  which  would,  wherever  adopted,  compre- 
hensively outlaw  this  important  group  of  working 
children  ?  The  exclusion  of  all  agriculture  by  defi- 
nition, and  of  newsboys  by  repeated  specific  pro- 
vision (involving  conflict  in  terms)  is  an  inex- 
plicable blot  upon  this  third  draft  after  more  than 
four  years'  consideration,  the  more  so  by  contrast 
with  the  extraordinary  enlightenment  of  the  pro- 
vision for  the  other  minors. 


84 


October  15,  1930 


THE    SURVEY 


85 


Nation-wide  cordial  approval  will  undoubtedly  welcome 
the  Commissioners'  provision  for  the  eight-hour  day  and 
forty-eight-hour  week  of  six  days,  with  rest  at  night  from 
6  P.  M.  to  7  A.  M.,  all  this  applying  to  boys  and  girls  four- 
teen to  eighteen  years  old,  employed  in  occupations  included 
by  the  Commissioners  in  their  Act,  except  unfortunately 
newsboys  and  those  engaged  in  street  trades  who  receive 
two  hours  daily  less  restriction.  How  urgently  this  abbrevi- 
ation is  needed  may  be  inferred  from  the  fact  that  nine 
states  still  allow  girls  fourteen  to  sixteen  years  old  to  work 
nine  to  eleven  hours. 

Less  enthusiasm  is  in  store  for  the  fourteen  years  minimum 
age  limit  for  work  in  factories.  This  has  no  charm  of  novel- 
It  was  the  law  of  New  York  forty-four  years  ago — in 
1886.  It  was  the  law  of  Illinois  in  1893.  It  is  the  law 
today  of  every  state  but  two,  Utah  and  Wyoming.  Even  the 
reactionary  National  Association  of  Manufacturers  recom- 
mended two  years  ago,  for  every  state,  that  the  fourteenth 
birthday  be  the  minimum  age  for  employment  in  factories. 
Seven  states,  moreover,  have  already  adopted  the  fifteenth 
or  sixteenth  birthday  as  an  age  minimum  and  others  are  pre- 
paring to  do  so.  That  way  lies  future  uniformity.  They 
cannot  recede  from  it.  Nor  can  the  states  recede  which  safe- 
guard by  state  laws  their  children  who  are  engaged  in  com- 
mercialized rural  work,  or  which  register,  badge,  and  pre- 
scribe permits  for  their  newsboys.  To  do  so  would  be  cruel 
and  reactionary. 

Barring  the  matter  of  hours,  especially  valuable  is  the 
emphasis  now  placed  on  the  long-neglected  street  trades  (ex- 
cept, alas,  newsboys!)  in  which  the  numbers  of  boys  have 
enormously  increased  with  the  coming  of  delivery  automobiles 
and  trucks,  on  which  young  lads  are  employed  as  so-called 
"conductors."  The  great  increase  in  falls  as  causes  of  com- 
pensable  injuries  to  juniors  is  now  recognized  as  due  in  large 
measure  to  the  speed  with  which  these  children  must  scram- 
ble down  to  deliver  goods  before  the  truck  has  come  to  a 
full  stop  and  scramble  up  again  as  the  truck  starts.  Truck 
drivers  must  finish  their  tours  within  their  schedules,  mak- 
ing the  stated  number  of  starts  and  stops  each  with  it*  own 
potential  danger  to  the  young  worker. 

FOR  telegraph  and  messenger  boys,  on  foot,  or  bicycles,  or 
motorcycles,  motor  vehicles  of  all  kinds  add  vastly  to  the 
dangers  of  the  streets;  and  their  new  injuries  are  of  the  most 
extreme  kinds,  including  death  or  dismemberment.  It  is. 
therefore,  of  great  importance  that  for  them  uniform  state- 
wide safeguards  such  as  abolition  of  night  work  after  8  P.  M- 
and  before  5  A.  M.,  are  included  in  the  present  draft;  and 
that  physical  fitness  is  stressed  for  the  street  workers'  per- 
mits as  for  all  other  minors.  But  why  should  their  protective 
measures  end  at  the  sixteenth  birthday?  Why  not  at  the 
eighteenth  ? 

For  both  theur  set«  of  working  boys  alike,  the  streets  them- 
«elves  are  the  perennial  source  of  danger.  And  everywhere 
the  streets  are  every  year  more  deadly  both  for  adults  and 
children.  Why  is  the  age  of  fourteen  vears  accepted  as  their 
minimum  for  beginning  to  work?  Why  not  fifteen?  And 
why  is  the  lower  age  of  nine  years  specified  for  newsboys' 
It  is  utterly  unenforcible  without  proof  of  age,  from  which 
they  are  expressly  exempted  in  the  draft. 

Why  are  newsboys  exempt  in  the  draft  from  all  forms  of 
protection  assured  to  boys  fourteen  to  sixteen  years  employed 
in  other  street  occupations?  Are  the  commissioners  recom- 


mending lower  standards  of  age  for  newsboys  in  the  nine 
states  which  now  require  by  state-wide  law  higher  limits 
than  the  ninth  birthday  for  beginning  to  sell  papers?  No 
state  specifically  authorizes  in  any  statute,  as  does  this  draft, 
the  work  of  children  as  early  as  nine  years  in  selling  news- 
papers, magazines  or  periodicals.  Nor,  so  far  as  is  known 
to  this  writer,  has  any  city  established  such  an  ordinance. 

Is  it  the  intent  of  the  Commissioners  to  leave  these  young- 
est to  the  city  ordinances?  If  so,  what  can  be  their  reasons 
for  lowering  the  age  and  other  requirements  for  thousands 
of  these  children  in  scores,  or  hundreds,  of  cities?  Can  the 
Commissioners  be  unaware  of  the  experience  of  the  cities 
whose  ordinances  intended  to  regulate  newsboys  are  per- 
manently dead  letters  because,  without  state  laws,  the  local 
authorities  do  not  enforce  newsboy  ordinances?  Was  thii 
not  shown  at  different  periods  in  scores  of  cities,  by  many 
years  experience,  notably  in  New  York  City,  Chicago,  Syra- 
cuse and  Cleveland? 

IF  the  difficulty  of  enforcement  by  the  police  is  the  Commis- 
sioners' reason  for  excluding  newsboys  from  their  draft, 
why  do  they  not  profit  by  successful  examples  in  substituting 
for  the  local  police,  visiting  teachers  backed  by  state-wide 
newsboys  laws?  With  this  authority,  badges  and  permits 
can  be  used  successfully  for  newsboys.  They  have,  in  fact, 
for  years  been  used  successfully  in  New  York  City. 

Or  is  it  fear  that  the  press  may  successfully  oppose,  or 
long  delay,  the  enactment  of  the  draft,  which  leads  the  Com- 
missioners to  sacrifice  the  youngest,  the  most  defenceless 
lads?  The  class  who  most  readily  become  thieves  and  beg- 
gars, withholding  change,  hoping  that  it  may  be  given  to 
them  ?  The  most  frequent  peddlers  of  narcotics,  the  most 
common  victims  of  pneumonia  and  tuberculosis,  and  of  seri- 
ous or  fatal  street  accidents? 

In  view  of  these  few  obvious  and  important  insufficiencie» 
in  the  draft,  otherwise  so  admirable,  would  it  not  be  feasible 
for  the  Commissioners  to  seek  at  once  further  investigation* 
of  the  few  sections  which  constitute  an  impasse?  Could  they 
not  appoint  an  ad  hoc  Committee? 

The  Commissioners  are  men  of  such  standing,  and  the 
bulk  of  their  present  draft  commands  such  respect  that,  if 
they  adhere  to  the  sweeping  exclusion  of  all  agriculture  and 
of  the  newsboys,  there  must  be  great  and  lasting  injury  to 
armies  of  working  children  whose  all  too  meager  present 
safeguards  are  now  weakened  by  these  provisions.  The  pres- 
ent joint  action  of  the  Conference  and  the  American  Bar 
Association  is  the  most  important  forward  step  that  has  been 
taken  in  many  years  on  behalf  of  the  wage-earning  children 
of  America,  and  the  full  force  of  its  beneficence  should  not 
be  diminished  by  these  flaws. 

A  Client  Writes  In 

A  letter  to  the  Jewish  Social  Service  of  Newark,  N.  J. 
No  luck  with  my  wife. 
No  luck  with  my  employer — 
He  got  another  worker. 
And  I  have  troubles  in  America: 
I  am  weak ;  my  wife  is  weak ;  the 
Baby  is  lying  in  the  hospital  and 
The  other  children  are  also  weak. 
The  uncle  is  not  clean,  he  is 
A  little  crazy.     And 
Mv  mother-in-law  came  back  to  us.  ... 


Miners  in  Line 

By  JOSEPHINE  ROCHE 


kWO  years  ago,  as  the  Labor  Day  parade  in  Denver 
passed  the  reviewing  stand,  members  of  organized 
labor  and  their  friends  watching  it  gave  an  extra 
round  of  applause  and  cheers  as  a  small  group  of  men  long 
absent  from  Colorado's  labor  ranks,  marched  by  holding 
old  and  faded  banners. 

"The  miners  are  in  line!"  was  the  word  passed  rapidly 
along. 

"I  had  not  thought  I  would  live  to  see  that  sight  again," 
exclaimed  a  gray  and  bent  old  man  who  had  been  active  in 
the  early  day  fight  for  unionization.  Hat  off,  he  watched 
locals  of  the  United  Mine  Workers  of  America  swing  by, 
and  added  thoughtfully,  "This  means  more  than  most  folks 
outside  of  labor  have  any  idea." 

"Most  folks"  outside  of  the  labor  group  and  its  friends, 
were  indeed  little  interested  when  the  union  contract  between 
the  Rocky  Mountain  Fuel  Company  and  the  U.M.W.A. 
was  signed  in  August  1928  (see  The  Survey,  December  15, 
1928,  p.  341).  To  the  average  business  man  the  action  was 
absurdly  impractical  and  very  irritating.  To  the  industrialists 
in  the  state  it  was  an  intolerable  affront  to  the  old  traditional 
policy  of  autocracy  in  labor  relations.  This  new  union  labor 
cooperation  program  was  doomed  to  a  short  life  by  the 
"practical"  business  men  of  the  community. 

This  summer,  as  the  end  of  the  contract  period  approached, 
delegates  of  the  U.M.W.A.  and  representatives  of  the  Rocky 
Mountain  Fuel  Company  again  gathered  together  in  the 
hearing  room  of  the  State  Industrial  Commission  to  write 
and  sign  another  contract,  another  declaration  of  joint  pur- 
poses. The  miners  discussed  their  problems  and  conditions 
in  the  field  with  the  greatest  frankness,  and  in  turn  showed 
keen  interest  in  and  understanding  of 
the  facts  given  them  regarding  market, 
price,  and  business  problems. 

Commenting  on  this  two  weeks'  con- 
ference and  its  meaning,  the  Colorado 
Labor  Advocate,  the  organ  of  the  State 
Federation  of  Labor,  said : 

It  is  unfortunate  that  the  conference 
which  resulted  in  the  new  two-year 
agreement  could  not  have  been  attended 
by  every  coal  miner  in  America  and  by 
every  coal  mine  operator  likewise.  Had 
it  been  possible,  it  would  appear  to  a 
side-line  observer  that  every  ton  of  coal 
mined  would  be  produced  under  union 
conditions  and  in  accordance  with  the 
understanding  that  the  Rocky  Mountain 
Fuel  Company's  new  labor  policy  is 
bringing  about.  It  is  the  appreciation  of 
union  labor  in  the  sincerity  and  advantage 
of  this  kind  of  human  relationship  that 
impels  the  movement  in  this  state  to  lend 
its  full  cooperation  in  the  marketing  of 
coal  through  its  upwards  of  one  hundred 
local  union  coal  committees  under  the 
direction  of  the  Organized  Labor's 
Central  Coal  Committee  in  Denver  and 
soon  to  be  expanded  to  cover  the  state. 


Equally  significant  with  the  establishment  of  satisfactory 
labor  relations  are  the  production,  market,  and  cost  results 
of  the  last  two  years.  The  close  of  1929,  the  first  year  under 
the  union  contract,  showed  an  increased  production  over  the 
preceding  year,  of  29  per  cent ;  an  increased  production  per 
man  per  day,  of  seven  tenths  of  one  ton ;  and  a  decrease  in 
operating  cost,  of  nineteen  cents  per  ton.  In  the  spring  of 
1930  when  the  nation-wide  business  depression  began  to 
affect  every  industry,  Colorado's  production  of  coal  fell 
17  per  cent  below  the  corresponding  period  of  1929.  The 
production  of  the  Rocky  Mountain  Fuel  Company  declined 
less  than  5  per  cent.  Running  time  of  the  company's  mines 
was  considerably  higher  than  that  of  the  other  companies; 
in  June,  for  example,  the  number  of  man-days  worked  was 
twice  the  average  number  worked  by  all  the  other  operators 
in  the  northern  field. 

\  MOTHER  element  in  the  situation,  especially  during 
•i\  the  last  six  months,  is  the  intelligent  interest  and  sup- 
port being  evidenced  from  many  groups  outside  the  trade- 
union  movement.  The  State  Conference  of  Congregational 
Ministers  last  spring  adopted  unanimously  the  report  of  their 
Committee  on  Applied  Christianity,  which  called  upon  min- 
isters throughout  the  state  to  urge  upon  their  congregations 
support  of  the  company  in  its  constructive  efforts  to  bring  about 
a  new  day  in  coal  mining.  Other  interesting  illustrations  of 
the  development  of  general  public  interest  in  a  policy  looking 
toward  the  elimination  of  violence  and  force,  and  the  substitu- 
tion for  them  of  reason  and  cooperation,  are  the  approval 
of  Methodist  and  Catholic  conferences  during  recent  months. 
The  new  contract,  in  effect  September  i,  maintains  the 
same  wage  scale,  makes  certain  im- 
provements in  details  of  working  condi- 
tions, and  adds  in  its  declaration  of 
principles  an  interesting  clause  recog- 
nizing the  right  of  labor  to  share  in 
the  increased  productivity  of  industry 
resulting  from  improved  mechanical 
devices  and  inventions: 

To  stabilize  employment,  production, 
and  markets  through  cooperative  en- 
deavor and  the  aid  of  science,  recogniz- 
ing the  principle  that  increased  produc- 
tivity should  be  mutually  shared  through 
the  application  of  equitable  considera- 
tions to  the  rights  of  workers  and  to 
economic  conditions  affecting  the  opera- 
tors and  business  of  the  company.  .  .  . 

A  subject  receiving  much  considera- 
tion is  that  of  alternating  work  during 
the  spring  and  summer,  to  avoid  the 
usual  seasonal  lay-off  in  the  industry. 
At  some  of  the  company's  mines  this 
policy  was  put  into  effect  last  spring 
as  a  result  of  conferences  between  the 
local  union  committees  and  manage- 
ment. The  plan  was  adopted  at  the 


Clive  Weed  in  The  Century 

86 


Octobtr  15.  1930 


THE    SURVEY 


87 


wage-scale  conference  as  one  to  be  put  into  effect  generally. 
Under  it,  all  miners  will  have  part-time  work  during  the 
slack  season,  instead  of  some  being  laid  off  with  no  work 
and  a  reduced  force  kept  on. 

This  year  when  the  Labor  Day  parade  went  by,  more 
than  five  hundred  union  miners  marched  with  vigor  and  as- 
surance behind  fresh  and  shining  banners.  They  turned  out 
the  largest  proportion  of  members  of  any  union  in  the  pro- 
cession. They  were  mei  by  handclaps  and  cheers  not  only 
from  the  reviewing  stand,  but  from  the  throngs  which  lined 


the  streets  and  filled  office  windows  to  watch  them  as  they 
marched  past. 

Whatever  problems  are  ahead  of  this  joint  enterprise — and 
that  they  are  many  and  grave,  everyone  in  the  company  and 
in  the  organized  labor  movement  realizes — it  may  certainly 
be  said  that  "most  folks"  now  appreciate  that  there  is  some- 
thing vital,  permanent,  and  sound  in  the  union  cooperation 
program  in  effect  between  the  Rocky  Mountain  Fuel  Com- 
pany and  the  organized  labor  movement  to  the  state  of 
Colorado. 


At  the  Admission  Desk 

By  DOROTHEA  LUHR 


>HE  social  worker  is  not  the  only  one  who  has  the 
fun  of  dealing  with  people.  At  the  receiving  desk 

of  a  large  health  center  I  get  a  good  share,  as  pa- 
tients hand  me  their  pink  clinic  cards  and  their  nickels,  dimes, 
and  quarters  in  return  for  the  admission  slips  which  I  give 
them  in  exchange. 

In  the  dim  past  before  my  time  someone  at  the  admission 
desk  evolved  the  unwritten  law,  "Do  not  converse  with  the 
patients  unnecessarily."  I  have  felt  this  in  the  air  in  watch- 
ing others  who  have  occasionally  substituted  for  me.  One 
must  not  be  rude,  but  the  tone  of  one's  voice  should  not 
encourage  the  patient.  Perhaps  rather  recklessly,  I  have  dis- 
regarded the  rule.  Perhaps  my  attitude  of  real  interest  has 
encouraged  many  a  patient  to  tell  me  his  story.  And  I  shall 
not  change  it  until  there  are  complaints  from  the  clinics  that 
patients  are  arriving  late! 

There  is  the  young  man,  of  more  than  the  usual  college 
age,  who  is  still  attending  highschool.  He  always  comes  to 
allergy  clinic  with  a  pile  of  books  under  his  arm.  On  the 
days  that  the  doctor  is  late  the  nurse  lets  him  have  one  of 
the  consultation  rooms  where  he  can  study  in  quiet,  away 
from  the  double  row  of  new  patients  stolidly  waiting  and 
the  old  patients  who  have  grown  to  know  each  other  and  are 
swapping  experiences.  One  morning  he  was  especially  anxi- 
ous to  get  through  with  his  treatment  because  he  was  to 
cross  the  bay  to  visit  a  seed  testing  project ;  another  time 
he  told  me  about  his  music  teacher,  a  woman  who  had  studied 
for  the  opera  and  would  have  been  successful,  had  it  not 
been  for  a  defect  in  her  throat. 

WHAT  would  my  last  Christmas  have  been  but  for  the 
memory  of  the  old  gentleman — yes,  gentleman — who 
made  for  five  of  us  hand-knotted,  hot-dish  mats?  A  few  days 
before  Christmas  he  came  with  a  carefuly  wrapped  package, 
which  he  opened  first  before  me.  He  let  me  have  my  choice 
from  the  five  differently  colored  pieces.  I  played  a  very  un- 
important part,  but  his  overwhelming  gratitude  included  the 
whole  system  of  our  health  center.  For  the  first  time  I  was 
put  on  a  par  with  the  attending  physician,  the  nurse,  the 
laboratory,  and  the  social  worker!  We  all  received  the  same 
gifts  and  the  same  profuse  thanks.  This  old  man,  who  had 
sat  up  many  nights  to  make  the  thousands  of  knots  in  those 
mats,  had  received  a  university  training  and  told  me  that  he 
spoke  a  half  dozen  languages.  He  walks  with  a  dignity  that 
(rives  our  clinic  "tone"  that  might  be  found  in  the  most 


expensive  waiting-rooms  of  opulent  and  exclusive  specialists. 

There  are  two  pneumothorax  patients  who  have  had 
"shots"  for  years;  they  have  appointments  on  the  same  days 
and  are  always  ready  with  a  joke.  They  meet  each  other 
in  front  of  the  admission  desk: 

"Hello,  old  man,  what  you  coughing  about?  Got  T.  B. ? 
If  you  have,  don't  come  near  me." 

Or  to  me,  "Well,  here  I  am  to  get  'blown  up'  for  another 
week." 

There  are  the  dental  patients  who  want  more  sympathy 
than  they  can  get  in  the  clinic,  which  is  always  so  full  of 
those  waiting  for  their  turns.  To  my  horrified  gaze  they 
may  open  wide  a  mouth  from  which  a  dozen  teeth,  more 
or  less,  have  just  been  extracted.  And  there  are  those  who 
accommodatingly  remove  their  plates  from  which  several 
teeth  may  be  missing,  and  those  who  display  their  laboratory 
specimens ! 

A^IONG  the  hundreds  of  laborers  (which  I  type  on  the 
cards  as  "lab")  and  truck  drivers  (I  have  room  to 
record  only  "truck")  there  is  an  occasional  professional  man 
or  woman.  I  almost  give  a  whoop  of  joy  when  the  card 
tells  me  that  this  person  "writes  stories"  (one  of  the  thou- 
sands of  people  who  receive  rejection  slips?) ;  that  another 
is  a  minister  (is  it  because  he  didn't  minister  to  his  flock 
enough  that  he  has  become  a  charity  patient,  or  has  he  been 
disrobed,  or  have  his  parishioners  forgotten  that  his  salary  is 
less  than  a  thousand  dollars  a  year  and  that  he  is  partly 
dependent  on  them  for  supplying  the  food  on  his  table?)  ;  or 
that  this  one  is  a  musician  (is  he  a  trombone  player  who 
could  not  master  the  art  of  doing  tricks  with  a  brown  derby 
on  his  instrument  and  thus  become  a  modern  jazz  artist,  or 
is  he  a  man  who  can  play  only  forgotten  Viennese  waltzes 
on  an  ancient  violin?).  The  label  of  "artist"  leaves  much 
to  one's  imagination.  Does  he  paint  vivid  and  impossible 
birds-of -paradise  on  fire  screens,  does  he  do  lettering,  or  is 
he  a  copyist  from  the  Louvre  who  has  strayed  to  America 
and  found  no  museum  with  the  voluptuous  damsels  he  so 
delighted  in  painting? 

These  are  questions  and  experiences  that  crop  up  in  a  day's 
work  to  break  the  monotony  of  a  commonplace  job.  And 
not  once  have  I  been  able  to  agree  even  remotely  with  the 
cohorts  of  acquaintances  who  say  to  me,  "How  depressing  it 
must  be  to  have  dozens  of  sick  people  pass  in  front  of  you 
every  day!" 


THE    SURVEY 


October  15,  1930 


Outskirts  of  Crime 

EACH  summer  for  seven  years  George  B.  Masslich,  super- 
intendent of  the  Chicago  and  Cook  County  School  for 
Boys,  has  made  an  annual  report  which  is  concerned  less  with 
statistics  than  with  his  own  interpretation  of  the  experience 
that  the  year  has  yielded.  Boys  are  committed  to  this  school 
between  the  ages  of  ten  and  seventeen.  The  average  age  is 
fifteen.  In  school  work  the  400  boys  last  year  ranged  from 
first  grade  to  second  year  highschool.  The  median  grade  was 
78.  Only  6  per  cent  of  the  400  had  working  papers.  "It  is 
significant,"  says  Mr.  Masslich,  "that  even  if  employment  were 
easily  available  (which  it  is  not),  delinquent  boys  in  Chicago 
are  a  school  problem  and  not  a  work  problem." 

If  this  school  is  a  fair  index,  Chicago's  juvenile  delinquency 
is  a  flower  of  the  second  generation.  All  but  3  per  cent  of 
the  boys  were  born  in  the  United  States,  240  of  them  right  in 
Chicago.  But  practically  all  of  the  parents  of  the  white  boys 
were  foreign  born,  usually  unable  to  speak  English.  More  than 
half  of  the  boys  came  from  broken  homes,  and  still  more  from 
homes  rent  with  drunkenness  and  dissension. 

All  Mr.  Masslich's  observations  lead  him  to  the  conclusion 
that  the  normal  boy  from  the  normal  home,  the  boy  who  goes 
to  school  regularly,  works  steadily,  and  keeps  good  hours, 
rarely  arrives  at  an  institution  for  delinquents.  To  that  institu- 
tion come  boys  who  have  defied  scoldings,  beatings,  warnings, 
and  threats  at  home,  boys  who  early  became  adept  at  out- 
witting the  truant  officer,  at  pilfering  from  push-carts  and  at 
tampering  with  slot  machines,  boys  who  have  dallied  for  years 
on  the  ragged  outskirts  of  petty  crime.  It  is  exceptional  for 
a  boy  to  be  committed  to  the  school  for  a  single  delinquent  act. 
It  may  be  his  first  serious  offense,  to  be  sure,  but  behind  it 
stretches  a  long  series  of  minor  misdeeds  that  he  has  gotten  away 
with.  At  long  last  when  he  reaches  the  institution  he  is,  but  for 
his  age  and  the  degree  of  his  misdoing,  a  hardened  offender. 

Ready  for  Trouble 

soothsayer  has  been  needed  to  warn  New  York  social 
agencies  that  that  hardy  perennial,  the  homeless  man, 
would  blossom  luxuriantly  this  winter  on  the  Bowery.  For 
months  a  committee  of  the  Lower  East  Side  Community 
Council,  which  includes  practically  all  the  organizations  that 
deal  with  homeless  men,  has  been  seeking  a  procedure  for 
coping  with  the  inevitable.  Little  could  be  done  about  employ- 
ment, it  was  agreed,  when  there  isn't  any  employment.  But 
at  least  a  plan  could  be  set  up  which  would  utilize  all  existing 
resources  to  the  utmost  and  which  would  help  direct  public 
emotion  away  from  ill-advised  and  often  demoralizing  relief 
measures.  Such  a  plan  has  now  been  agreed  upon. 

The  plan  calls  for  the  formation  of  a  Citizens'  Committee 
appointed  from  among  their  board  members  by  the  agencies 
whose  activities  include  work  with  homeless  men.  This  Com- 
mittee's first  task  would  be  to  bring  pressure  on  city  officials 


to  accept  an  increased  degree  of  responsibility  for  sheltering 
and  feeding  the  homeless.  This  could  be  done  by  modifying 
the  five-nights-a-month  rule  of  the  Municipal  Lodging  House, 
by  increasing  its  bed  capacity,  and  by  providing  a  midday  meal 
to  all  comers.  Such  a  city-run  bread  line,  kept  under  shelter, 
would,  it  is  believed,  sharply  discourage  the  private  bread  lines 
which  pseudo-philanthropists  set  up  last  winter. 

As  a  second  step,  the  Committee  would  sponsor  a  Central 
Clearing  Bureau  where  information  on  all  agency  resources 
down  to  the  last  empty  bed  would  be  pooled.  This  bureau 
would  be  given  the  widest  possible  publicity,  with  citizens  in 
general  and  ministers  in  particular  urged  to  send  to  it  all 
applicants  for  assistance.  From  the  Bureau  the  men  would  be 
sent  to  agencies  which  it  definitely  knew  had  the  means  to  care 
for  them.  Agencies  would  themselves  accept  all  direct  ap- 
plicants, but  any  surplus  resources,  specifically  empty  beds, 
would,  hour  by  hour,  be  put  at  the  disposition  of  the  Bureau. 

Finally  the  Citizens'  Committee  would  undertake  to  find 
the  money  to  enable  every  agency  to  expand  its  work  for  home- 
less men.  "Practically  every  institution,"  said  Elmer  Galloway 
of  the  Bowery  Y.M.C.A.,  chairman  of  the  committee  which 
evolved  the  plan,  "could  take  care  of  more  men  if  it  had  more 
money.  For  instance  here  at  the  Bowery  'Y'  we  must  turn 
men  away  when  our  dormitories  are  full,  though  our  kitchen 
and  our  employment  and  medical  services  could  handle  many 
more  than  they  do.  If  we  had  the  money  we  could  hire  beds 
in  the  lodging  houses  and  feed  and  treat  the  men  in  our  own 
building.  Every  agency  represented  on  our  committee  is  simi- 
larly situated.  There  is  no  need  for  new  organizations.  The 
existing  ones,  including  the  city,  can  with  public  support  do 
the  job." 

The  job,  as  it  was  revealed  by  census  figures  last  April, 
counts  up  to  14,198  men,  denizens  of  Bowery  lodgings,  missions 
and  speakeasies  and  of  the  Municipal  Lodging  House.  More 
than  half  of  these  men  were  born  in  the  United  States  and  were 
between  thirty  and  fifty  years  of  age.  Eighty  two  per  cent  of 
them  were  unmarried  and  73  per  cent  were  listed  as  unskilled 
laborers. 

When  Defectives  Go  to  Work 

A  N  experiment  with  mentally  defective  children  of  school 
•**•  age  who,  by  a  loop-hole  in  the  law,  are  allowed  to  go  to 
work,  is  reported  from  Connecticut.  The  Connecticut  law  keeps 
children  in  school  until  they  are  sixteen,  but  gives  them  their 
working  papers  at  fourteen  if  they  have  completed  the  sixth 
grade.  But  a  special  dispensation  of  the  State  Board  of  Edu- 
cation may  turn  out  at  fourteen  children  who  have  shown 
themselves  unable  to  reach  or  to  complete  the  sixth  grade  and 
whose  family  situation  requires  them  to  begin  earning.  These 
children  go  out  to  make  their  own  adjustments  to  industry,  a 
process  for  which  their  mental  equipment  illy  prepares  them, 
and  which  frequently  marks  the  beginning  of  a  long  trail  of 
social  and  delinquency  problems. 

Believing  that  the  school  still  owed  these  children  something, 
two  special-class  teachers  of  New  Haven  undertook  several 
years  ago  an  experiment  in  following  up  a  group  of  boys  and 
supervising  their  adjustments  to  industry.  It  was  a  volunteer 
job  done  after  hours. 

Two  years  of  this  partial  supervision  yielded  such  abundant 
evidence  of  its  usefulness  that  in  1927  the  state  director  of 
special  education  allowed  thirty  boys  of  fourteen  to  sixteen, 
their  mental  ages  ranging  from  three  to  nine  years,  to  go  to^ 
work  under  the  supervision  of  a  full-time  visiting  teacher.  As 
boys  have  dropped  out  on  reaching  the  age  of  sixteen,  others 
have  been  added.  The  supervision  included  family  and  employer 
adjustments  and  weekly  interviews  with  the  boys  themselves. 
Ten  months  is  the  average  period  of  supervision. 


October  15,  1930 


THE    SURVEY 


89 


In  the  three  years  that  the  plan  has  been  in  operation  it 
has  fully  justified  itself.  A  few  boys  have  failed  entirely  to  ad- 
just themselves  to  the  working  world,  but  for  the  most  part 
they  have  become  fairly  well  stabilized  in  their  habits  and 
outlook  by  the  time  they  reached  sixteen  and  the  end  of  the 
school's  responsibility. 

The  experiment  has  yielded  valuable  by-products  in  increased 
knowledge  of  the  kinds  of  work  that  can  be  done  by  young 
workers  of  low  intelligence  and  in  developing  new  lines  of  train- 
inc  which  may  become  a  part  of  the  school  curriculum. 

The  Living  Hand  at  Work 

\\7HFN  a  social  agency  refrains  for  ten  years  from  making 
*  *    a  formal  report  on  its  activities,  it  should  have  something 
worth  while  to  report.    Seybert  Institution  of  Philadelphia  has, 
although   perhaps  the   interest   of   its   report   lies   less   for   the 
reader  in  the  record  of  activities  than  in  its  picture  of  the  way 
a  trust  fund  that  just  barely  escaped  the  clutch  of  a  dead  hand, 
has,     under   intelligent    direction,    been 
made  into  a  vital  community  force. 

This  trust  or  foundation  is  rooted 
deep  in  Philadelphia  tradition.  The 
clock  tower  and  bell  on  Independence 
Hall  which  at  midnight  of  July  3,  1876, 
first  rang  for  the  centenary  of  Amer- 
ican independence,  were  the  gifts  of  its 
founder,  Henry  Seybert,  the  son  of  an 
old  and  distinguished  family. 

Henry  Seybert  executed  his  will  on 
Christmas  Day,  1882,  at  the  age  of 
eighty-one.  He  died  two  months  later. 
The  will  contained  161  specific  bequests, 
79  of  them  to  educational  and  philan- 
thropic institutions.  It  directed  that  the 
residue  of  the  estate  be  used  to  build 
two  institutions  for  "poor  and  neglected 
boys  and  girls."  But  in  its  somewhat 
detailed  discussion  of  the  working  and  purposes  of  these  in- 
stitutions, the  will  revealed  that  Henry  Seybert's  thought  had 
gone  beyond  the  limits  of  institutional  care,  though  his  imagi- 
nation could  not  quite  visualize  any  machinery  to  take  its  place. 
And  so  at  the  end  of  his  long  testament  he  wrote:  "I  hope 
that  my  executors  and  trustees  will  respect  any  wishes  I  may 
announce — but  I  do  not  mean  that  such  indication  of  my  wishes 
shall  control,  but  only  that  it  shall  guide  and  shape  their  action 
whenever  their  own  judgment  is  not  decidedly  adverse."  By 
these  words  Henry  Seybert  removed  the  dead  hand  from  his 
bequest  and  made  it  a  living  trust. 

In  1906,  when  the  fund  had  accumulated  to  $1,000,000  the 
trustees  began  work.  It  has  now-  grown  to  about  $1,500,000. 
A  study  quickly  revealed  that  Philadelphia  already  had  an  over- 
supply  of  long  term  institutions,  but  had  several  serious  gaps 
in  its  child-caring  work. 

And  so  the  Seybert  Institution  embarked  on  its  career  of 
meeting  the  needs  of  children  in  a  changing  world.  It  opened 
a  short-term  institution  and  dosed  it  when  its  usefulness  ceased, 
it  experimented  courageously  and  courageously  admitted  such 
mistakes  as  it  made,  it  prompted  cooperative  effort  and  coordi- 
nated service,  it  gave  financial  help  to  struggling  organizations, 
and  once  they  were  on  their  feet  passed  that  help  on  where  it 
was  more  needed. 

In  1920  Seybert  Institution  focused  its  attention  on  a  definite 
program  for  the  decentralization  of  child-care.  Since  then  it 
hat  ittelf  cared  for  some  1433  children  in  foster  homes,  and 
has  steadily  lent  its  support  to  small  agencies  with  high  stand- 
ards of  case  work  engaged  in  the  same  undertaking.  As  a  liv- 
ing trust,  malleable  under  enlightened  leader«hip,  it  has  gen- 


Sejrbcrt 


erously  encouraged  sound  community  causes  which  impinged  in 
any  way  on  its  own  major  project  of  child-care. 

Down  But  Not  Out 

E  Family  Welfare  Society  of  Queens,  which  was  obliged 
to  close  its  doors  last  August,  is  making  an  effort  to  reopen 
them.  Since  its  organization  in  1923  the  Society  has  had  an 
unremitting  struggle.  Attempting  modern  social  work  practice 
in  the  largest  borough  of  New  York  City,  it  found  itself  faced 
with  a  complication  of  urban,  suburban,  and  rural  problems, 
and  with  a  public  unprepared  to  support  it.  Its  117  square 
miles  of  territory,  though  a  part  of  New  York  City,  was  in 
reality  an  agglomeration  of  some  sixty  different  communities 
ranging  from  small  industrial  cities  to  remote  country  villages, 
all  panoplied  alike  with  traditions,  prejudices,  and  jealousies. 
The  recent  influx  of  population  from  other  boroughs  aggravated 
the  Society's  burdens  and  the  unemployment  situation  added 
the  last  straw. 

Since  it  closed  its  central  office  in  August  the  Society  has 
operated  in  one  district  only,  closing  its  cases  as  rapidly  as 
possible.  It  has  continued  its  administration  of  funds  allotted 
to  it  last  year  by  the  New  York  Times  and  Evening  Post 
Christmas  campaigns. 

Officers  of  the  Society  are  now  making  a  renewed  effort 
among  business  and  industrial  leaders  to  raise  enough  money 
to  resume  in-take  in  November.  It  is  not  proposed,  however, 
to  attempt  work  on  a  borough-wide  scale,  but  to  limit  it  to 
a  few  communities  most  in  need  of  assistance,  extending  it 
to  others  as  local  support  can  be  developed. 

Training  by  Mail 

CASE  workers  in  California  may  brush  up  their  training 
with  a  two  cent  stamp.  The  University  of  California  has 
launched  a  correspondence  course  in  the  fundamentals  of  social 
case  work  which  it  offers  to  those  already  professionally  em- 
ployed. The  course  is  designed  for  family  welfare  workers, 
probation  and  attendance  officers,  and  others  in  districts  where 
training  opportunities  are  limited  or  non-existant.  It  consists  of 
eight  sections,  each  in  the  form  of  an  extensive  presentation 
of  its  subject,  with  a  supplementary  list  of  detailed  and  general 
questions. 

The  subjects  include:  History  of  Social  Case  Work,  Public 
Social  Work  in  the  State  of  California,  The  Social  Case  Work 
Process,  Recording,  Interviewing,  Cooperation  with  Other 
Agencies,  Material  Relief,  The  Family. 

The  course  was  prepared  by  Martha  A.  Chickering  of  the 
University  with  the  advice  and  assistance  of  experienced  social 
workers  throughout  the  state. 

Twenty  Years  in  Review 

THE  progress  in  two  decades  in  the  care  and  treatment  of 
the  blind,  will  be  reviewed  at  an  International  Conference 
on  the  Blind  to  be  held  in  New  York  the  last  of  April.  The 
Conference  is  a  joint  effort  of  the  American  Association  of 
Instructors  of  the  Blind  and  the  American  Association  of 
Workers  for  the  Blind.  Robert  B.  Irwin  is  chairman  of  the 
American  committee.  Through  the  Department  of  State, 
twenty-two  European  countries  are  being  invited  to  send  official 
representatives  to  the  Conference.  A  fund,  raised  largely  in 
the  United  States,  will  ensure  the  presence  of  a  considerable 
group  of  workers  of  outstanding  professional  achievements. 

The  plan  of  the  Conference  includes  a  three-day  program, 
followed  by  a  week's  tour  to  nearby  cities  to  observe  institu- 
tions and  activities.  The  Conference  will  then  reconvene  in  New 
York  for  two  days  of  summing  up  and  comparison  of  notes. 


90 


THE    SURVEY 


October  15,  1930 


School  Marks  and  Health 

FROM  Germany  comes  the  report  of  a  study  by  Dr.  Her- 
mann Paull  of  1400  children  between  the  ages  of  six  and 
fourteen  who  had  failed  at  some  time  to  be  promoted.  In  each 
of  sixteen  age  groups  into  which  they  were  divided  for  the 
study,  these  "repeaters"  were  found  to  be  inferior  in  weight 
and  height  to  children  who  were  non-repeaters.  Social  study 
revealed  that  only  a  few  were  from  very  poor  homes.  In  an- 
other study  Dr.  Paull  divided  1500  school  children  into  three 
groups  according  to  their  marks  and  found  that  the  group  with 
the  best  marks  contained  the  largest  number  of  children  with 
height  and  weight  above  the  average  and  that  among  those  with 
the  lowest  marks  the  majority  were  below  the  average  in 
these  particulars.  From  these  and  earlier  investigations  he 
concludes  that  there  is  a  relationship  between  a  child's  physical 
development  and  his  mental  condition. 

An  American  study  reported  in  The  Journal  of  Juvenile  Re- 
search (Vol.  XIV,  No.  2,  p.  114)  offers  somewhat  similar  am- 
munition for  school  health  campaigns.  The  investigators, 
Marjorie  Nichols  and  A.  S.  Raubenheimer,  of  the  University 
of  Southern  California,  made  an  intensive  study  of  136  girls 
in  a  Los  Angeles  high  school  who  were  from  eleven  to  thirty- 
three  pounds  underweight  and  suffered  as  well  from  other  physi- 
cal handicaps.  A  third  of  these  carried  the  regular  highschool 
routine.  A  third  were  enrolled  in  a  special  nutrition  class,  with 
mid-morning  milk,  special  instructions  in  nutrition,  and  a  daily 
rest  period,  and  were  excused  from  all  extra  school  activities. 
The  last  third  followed  the  same  regime,  and  in  addition  kept 
a  voluntary  daily  health  record  covering  a  twenty-four  hour 
schedule.  The  investigators  concluded  from  the  records  that 
even  girls  badly  handicapped  by  serious  structural  or  func- 
tional defects  would  gain  in  weight  on  a  restricted  highschool 
routine  thus  supplemented;  that  there  was  a  general  tendency 
for  scholarship  to  improve  as  weight  increased  and  general 
health  improved,  a  tendency  more  definite  in  the  younger  girls 
than  the  older;  and  that  the  group  most  handicapped  physically 
showed  the  greatest  number  of  failing  grades,  a  poorer  quality 
of  scholarship,  and  the  least  improvement  in  scholarship. 

A  Good  Year  for  Babies 

npHOUGH  some  American  activities  sailed  into  troubled 
A  waters  in  1929,  the  business  of  saving  city  babies  found 
that  year  a  gratifying  success.  The  deathrate  among  infants 
in  720  cities  of  the  Birth  Registration  Area,  according  to  the 
compilation  of  the  American  Child  Health  Association  (Sta- 
tistical Report  of  Infant  Mortality  for  1929)  was  66.2  per  1000 
live  births,  the  next  lowest  rate  on  record  and  2.1  points  lower 
than  that  of  the  preceding  year.  The  importance  of  choosing 
one's  residence  during  the  first  year  of  life  is  clear  from  the 
variance  of  the  rates.  At  the  top  end  of  the  scale,  were  cities 
where  150  babies  per  IOOO  born  alive  died  before  their  first 
birthday;  at  the  more  cheerful  end,  especially  in  the  Pacific 
coast  states  of  Washington,  Oregon,  and  California,  cities 


where  rates  in  the  fifties  or  below  are  almost  the  rule.  Five 
of  the  ten  largest  cities  of  the  country  bettered  the  average  of 
720.  New  York  and  St.  Louis  tied  for  first  place  in  this  group 
with  a  rate  of  59,  while  Chicago  had  60,  Cleveland  61,  and 
Philadelphia  62.  Though  the  large  cities  tended  to  do  better 
than  the  average,  it  was  in  three  townships  with  populations  in 
the  10,000  to  25,000  population  class  that  the  best  records  of  all 
were  made:  Winthrop,  Mass.,  and  Wallingford,  Conn.,  each 
with  a  rate  of  17,  and  Northbridge,  Mass.,  with  the  lowest  of 
all,  15. 

For  health  workers  in  this  country  as  well  as  abroad  there 
is  special  interest  in  a  recent  publication  of  the  Health  Organ- 
ization of  the  League  of  Nations,  Memorandum  Relating  to  the 
Enquiries  into  the  Causes  and  Prevention  of  Still-Births  and 
Mortality  during  the  First  Year  of  Life.  The  present  pub- 
lication is  concerned  with  studies  in  Austria,  France,  Germany, 
Great  Britain,  Italy,  Norway,  and  The  Netherlands.  Further 
studies  are  contemplated  or  under  way  in  other  European  coun- 
tries, South  America,  and  Asia.  "Since  the  method  employed 
enables  the  relative  importance  of  the  different  medical,  social, 
and  health  factors  influencing  infant  mortality  to  be  estimated," 
the  memorandum  declares,  "it  should  greatly  assist  the  various 
health  authorities  in  determining  the  causes  of  infant  mortality 
in  their  country  and  deciding  upon  the  most  suitable  means  for 
its  prevention.  The  data,  which  will  be  available  for  all  coun- 
tries, will  finally  make  it  possible  to  formulate  an  international 
doctrine  regarding  infant  mortality  and  its  prevention."  Copies 
of  the  memorandum  may  be  obtained  from  the  World  Peace 
Foundation,  40  Mt.  Vernon  St.,  Boston,  Mass.;  price  80  cents. 

Poverty  and  Pellagra 

rlpHAT  pellagra  at  its  worst  in  Italy  in  the  i88o's  was  not 
*•  as  menacing  as  it  is  in  North  Carolina  today,  is  asserted 
by  Dr.  G.  M.  Cooper,  director  of  health  education  for  the 
North  Carolina  State  Board  of  Health  in  a  recent  issue  of 
the  official  publication,  the  Health  Bulletin.  Elsewhere  Dr. 
Charles  Laughinghouse,  state  health  officer,  has  been  quoted 
as  saying  that  there  are  probably  twenty  thousand  persons  in  the 
state  suffering  from  the  disease,  and  that  this  year  will  see 
twelve  hundred  deaths  from  pellagra.  In  two  weeks  of  July 
alone,  523  new  cases  were  reported.  Pellagra  is  typically  a 
"poverty  disease"  associated  with  a  deficient  diet.  A  recent 
announcement  from  the  American  Federation  of  Full  Fashioned 
Hosiery  Workers  points  out  that  continued  depression  in  the 
mills,  in  cotton,  and  in  agriculture  generally  has  reduced  workers 
in  that  state  to  mere  subsistence  on  cornmeal,  fat  back,  and 
beans. 

Pellagra  can  be  prevented,  Dr.  Cooper  declares,  by  a  diet  in- 
cluding dairy  products,  fresh  vegetables,  and  lean  meat.  He 
urges  the  appointment  of  a  special  pellagra  commission  in  every 
county,  including  a  committee  from  the  county  medical  society 
and  one  from  the  women's  clubs  to  act  with  the  county  health 
officer,  the  county  physician,  the  home  demonstration  agent, 
the  county  welfare  officer,  and  superintendent  of  schools.  Such 
a  commission  would  be  responsible  for  locating  pellagrins,  seeing 
that  they  received  medical  attention,  and  supplying  milk  and 
vegetables  when  the  patient  could  not  afford  to  buy  them.  In 
addition,  brewers'  yeast  should  be  supplied  for  persons  sus- 
pected of  having  the  disease.  During  the  last  thirty  years  Italy 
has  all  but  eradicated  pellagra  by  measures  improving  the 
social  and  economic  conditions,  and  hence  the  dietary. 

For  Better  Boards 

/~\UT  of  a  wealth  of  experience  and  with  benefit  of  extensive 
^-'  and  able  advice,  a  committee  of  the  National  Organization 
for  Public  Health  Nursing  has  compiled  a  most  useful  Board 
Members'  Manual,  just  available  in  its  published  form  (New 
York:  The  MacMillan  Company,  price  $1.25).  It  is  intended 


October  15,  1930 


THE    SURVEY 


to  serve  as  a  handbook  of  reference  for  boards  of  directors  of 
non-official  public  health  nursing  organizations;  to  suggest 
methods  of  administration  adaptable  to  various  types  of  public 
health  nursing  service;  and  to  guide  newly  elected  members 
through  the  months  when  the  traditions  and  principles  of  public 
health  nursing  are  being  absorbed."  As  George  E.  Vincent  says 
in  the  introduction,  "Board  members  are  not  necessarily  con- 
genitally  and  automatically  endowed  with  capacities  and  ap- 
titudes for  their  dudes." 

Making  Camp  Count 

FOLLOWING  up  summer  camp  children  after  the  season 
is  over,  is  part  of  the  program  adopted  by  the  Yonkers 
(New  York)  Charity  Organization  Society  in  order  to  make 
the  most  of  the  health  gained  by  the  children  who  could  be 
taken.  During  the  past  ten  years  the  society  has  moved  steadily 
away  from  the  old  idea  of  an  "outing"  to  the  conception  of 
a  camp  as  a  health  service.  Children  are  selected  because  of 
their  physical  needs.  Since  1927  the  period  at  camp  has  been 
four  weeks,  instead  of  two,  since  careful  study  of  gains  in  weight 
and  general  health  showed  that  the  greatest  improvement  came 
after  the  initial  two  weeks.  Special  fresh  air  clinics  are  held 
in  the  spring,  because  the  kind  of  service  desired  could  not  be 
obtained  from  the  ordinary  clinics.  It  is  hoped  thus  to  ac- 
complish not  only  the  Society's  own  aim — a  really  thorough 
physical  examination — but  also  to  influence  the  routine  of  reg- 
ular clinic  practice.  Cor- 
rections are  followed  up 
before  the  camp  period 
and  after.  The  winter 
follow-up  also  includes 
the  organization  of  nu- 
trition clubs,  held  under 
the  leadership  of  the 
nutrition  worker  of  the 
Yonkers  Tuberculosis 
and  Health  Association, 
to  which  the  parents  of 
the  children  are  invited 
Courtesy  Better  Health  »  maintain  their  interest 
in  weight  gain,  proper 
feeding,  and  so  on.  For  a  number  of  years  the  eighteen  agencies 
to  which  the  C.O.S.  offers  this  health  service,  have  wished  that 
they  might  get  a  better  understanding  of  their  children  through 
the  four  weeks'  camp  period.  This  year,  at  the  invitation  of  die 
fresh  air  committee,  Dr.  R.R. Williams,  psychiatrist  at  the  Chil- 
dren's Village,  volunteered  his  service  as  leader  of  a  round  table 
to  help  camp  counsellors  deal  with  shy  or  difficult  children.  It  is 
hoped  another  year  to  have  more  frequent  sessions  and  possibly 
to  include  on  the  staff  a  counsellor  with  psychiatric  training. 

Children'on  Crutches 

T.N  New  York,  as  elsewhere,  there  are  classes  for  crippled 
•1  children  in  convalescent  homes,  hospitals,  and  the  public 
schools.  Buses  maintained  by  the  Department  .of  Education 
take  the  children  from  the  schools  to  and  from  their  homes. 
Last  year  some  2700  handicapped  children  were  registered  in 
the  special  classes.  Because  their  problem  is  largely  one  of 
health,  supervision  and  administration  of  the  special  classes  is 
in  charge  of  a  physician  of  the  Department  of  Health.  In 
addition  to  the  sessions  in  school,  which  are  aimed  to  provide 
a  thorough  system  of  health  care  coordinated  with  the  usual 
instruction,  last  year's  budget  provided  for  582  sessions  for 
after-school  care  and  recreation.  Nurses  from  hospitals  and 
other  agencies  cooperate  with  the  Department  to  provide 
physiotherapeutic  treatment  in  many  schools.  For  bedridden 
children  there  are  special  teachers  who  go  to  their  homes 
for  an  hour  and  a  half  three  times  a  week  to  give  instruc- 


tion   in    the    elementary,    and    sometimes    in    highschool    and 
vocational    subjects.     Forty    of    the    65,000    diplomas    given 
out   last  June   by   the   New   York   schools,   went    to   children 
who  had  gone  through  the  grades 
in    bed.     Medical    and    nursing 
service   is  provided,   which  often 
makes  it  possible  for  these  chil- 
dren   to    improve    so    as    to    be 
able  to  join  the  special  classes  in 
the  schools;  last  year  138  "grad- 
uated" from  bed  to  special  class, 
and  each  year  many  are  enabled 
to  leave  the  special  classes  to  go 
into  the  regular  grades. 

In  Boston  the  Children's  Mis- 
sion   to    Children    maintains    an 

unusual     service     for    sick     and  

crippled  by   arranging  for   foster 

home  care  when  a  child  is  able  to  leave  the  hospital  but  has 
a  home  in  which  he  cannot  be  treated  properly  through  con- 
valescence. The  picture  above  is  of  "Tony,"  motherless  and 
with  a  father  who  worked  all  day.  An  automobile,  a  broken 
leg,  a  hospital  bed — and  then  what  until  he  was  off  crutches 
again?  A  special  foster  home  for  hospital  children,  with  trans- 
portation to  and  from  the  hospital  for  treatment,  solved  the 
problem  until  he  was  able  to  jump  again  and  until  home  condi- 
tions provided  supervision  while  his  father  was  at  work. 

A  Thousand  Visits  a  Day 

THE  agile  young  person  below  strides  across  the  cover  of 
one  of  the  most  attractive  reports  of  the  autumn,  that  of 
the  pioneer  Visiting  Nurse  Service  administered  in  New  York 
by  the  Henry  Street  Settlement.  Within,  in  a  few  pages 
decorated  with  other  telling  silhouettes  (see  page  73  of  this 
issue  for  another  example),  appears  not  only  a  summary  of 
the  varied  and  far-reaching  services  of  the  Henry  Street  nurses 
in  1928-9,  but  also  a  primer  in  concrete  and  vivid  terms  of 
what  a  public  health  nursing  organization  can  mean  to  a  great 
city.  Through  these  two  years  the  Visiting  Nurses  averaged 
IOOO  visits  a  day.  Each  visit  costs  the  organization  $1.15;  the 
patient  pays  all  or  part  or  nothing  according  to  his  ability. 
Beyond  the  general  service,  there  is  the  more  recently  organ- 
ized appointment  service,  which  brings  a  nurse  at  a  stated  hour 
and  costs  the  patient  $2.00  for  the  first  hour  and  50  cents  for 
each  additional  twenty  minutes  of  her  time.  In  a  foreword 
Lillian  D.  Wald,  founder  of  this  Service  and  of  public  health 
nursing  in  America,  cites  the  fields  of  usefulness  opened  up  or 
expanded  since  the  last  report  two  years  ago:  among  the  former, 
a  greater  understanding  and  use  of  the  principles  of  mental 
hygiene  (see  The  Survey,  September  15,  1929.  page  604)  "°w 
under  the  direction  of  a  special  mental  hygiene  supervisor;  and 
for  the  latter,  the  advance  in  the  development  of  maternity  care. 
During  this  period  the  Henry  Street  nurses  have  cared  for 
43,102  mothers  and  babies,  the  largest  number  cared  for  this 
manner  by  any  single  organization  in  this  country,  taking  them 
through  the  cycle  of  prenatal  service, 
attendance  at  delivery,  and  post-partum 
care  which  starts  the  baby  as  he  should 
go  and  protects  him  as  a  growing  child. 
The  death  rate  of  American  mothers 
from  causes  associated  with  childbirth 
ranks  highest  among  the  twenty  coun- 
tries recorded  by  the  Federal  Chil- 
dren's Bureau.  While  in  1928  and 
1929  the  maternal  deathrate  in  New 
York  City  was  5.1  per  IOOO  live  births, 
the  rate  for  mothers  under  the  care 
of  these  nurses  was  3.7. 


THE    SURVEY 


October  15,  1930 


Preventive  Policemanship 

THERE  was  great  interest  last  January  when  the  New  York 
Police  Department  established  a  Bureau  of  Crime  Pre- 
vention to  work  out  methods  of  preventive  policemanship.  The 
recently  issued  semi-annual  report  of  the  Bureau,  summarizes 
its  activities  during  the  first  six  months  of  its  existence.  It  is, 
of  course,  chiefly  concerned  with  youthful  offenders  whose  crim- 
inal sproutings  can  most  easily  be  destroyed;  the  conversion  of 
gangs  into  boys'  clubs  is  an  old  expedient  of  social  workers,  but 
in  the  Crime  Bureau  we  find  police  officers  adopting  it  in  place 
of  the  old  "arm  of  the  law."  The  report  describes  two  cases. 
In  one,  the  head  of  a  settlement  house  complained  to  the 
Bureau,  of  a  gang  of  boys,  once  settlement  members  but  ex- 
pelled for  disorderly  conduct,  who  still  continued  to  annoy  the 
house.  The  Crime  Prevention  officer  set  out  to  learn  to  know 
the  boys  informally,  and  when  this  had  been  accomplished,  he 
aided  the  re-formation  of  the  group  into  a  settlement  club, 
which  was  very  successfully  accomplished.  In  the  other  case,  the 
principal  of  a  public  school  consulted  the  Crime  Prevention  offi- 
cer about  the  high  number  of  boys  in  his  school  who  were 
charged  with  juvenile  delinquency.  The  officer  organized  a  unit 
of  the  New  York  Junior  Naval  Militia  and  invited  all  boys  in 
the  district  to  join.  Business  men  of  the  section  donated  uni- 
forms for  those  who  could  not  afford  to  buy  them. 

Now  when  any  acts  of  juvenile  delinquency  are  reported  in  that 
district,  the  boys'  parents  are  visited  and  are  informed  of  the  ad- 
vantages of  having  their  boys  linked  up  with  some  constructive 
activities. 

Prevent  and  Reclaim  Blighted  Areas 

rT~*HAT  new  blighted  areas  are  preventable  and  that  such  as 
-*•  now  exist  can  often  be  rehabilitated  by  skillful  planning,  is 
the  contention  of  Harold  Bartholemew,  well-known  city  plan- 
ner In  a  stimulating  and  thought-provoking  address  delivered 
before  the  recent  convention  of  the  National  Association  of 
Real  Estate  Boards,  Mr.  Bartholemew  analyses  the  influences 
that  produce  blighted  areas  in  cities,  and  indicates  corrective  pro- 
cesses. While  pointing  out  that  generally  blighted  districts  are 
not  the  result  of  a  single  dominant  influence,  he  enumerates  the 
chief  causes  as  follows:  inadequate  utility  services,  inaccessibil- 
ity, lack  of  homogeneity,  obsolescence,  decentralization,  and 
character  of  tenancy. 

The  first  cause — failure  to  provide  adequate  utility  services 
— resulting  as  it  does  in  blighting  of  property  before  actual  occu- 
pancy, can  be  prevented  by  controlling  premature  and  unwar- 
ranted land  subdivisions.  Such  foresight  is  imperative,  for  to 
revive  an  area  blighted  before  development,  is  a  long  and  tedious 
process.  Blighting  of  a  district  due  to  its  inaccessibility,  lends 
itself  more  easily  to  correction.  Usually  such  deterioration  can 
be  forestalled  by  a  careful  study  of  the  probable  needs  of  a 
new  town  or  district  in  relation  to  the  probable  population,  in- 
telligently designating  land  for  various  uses.  As  the  city's  needs 


grow,  a  business  center  which  has  become  inadequate,  if  origin- 
ally properly  located  need  not  be  deserted.  Often  it  can  be  ex- 
panded. Furthermore,  new  street  widenings  and  new  openings, 
increased  facilities  for  transportation,  in  conjunction  with  a  gen- 
eral plan,  can  be  resorted  to  to  prevent  or  reclaim  blighted  areas. 
Zoning  will  ameliorate  or  prevent  blighting  due  to  lack  of 
homogeneity,  though  zoning  must  not  be  regarded  as  a  cure-all. 
In  fact,  if  not  carefully  exercised,  zoning  may  have  a  harmful 
development,  as  often  "the  larger  the  area  of  the  original  homo- 
geneous development  the  better  are  its  chances  for  preserving 
its  character  and  value."  If  there  is  a  threatened  invasion  of 
a  specific  locality  for  inappropriate  uses,  action  on  the  part  of  a 
large  number  of  property  owners  based  on  a  mutual  community, 
is  advised.  Obsolescence  is  a  cause  that  needs  heroic  measures 
to  combat.  Buildings  have  a  limited  life,  and  new  designs  and 
construction  should  be  welcomed.  However,  we  should  be  "ca- 
pable of  so  regulating  the  processes  of  transition  as  to  avoid 
wanton  waste  and  abandonment  of  areas"  simply  because  of  the 
existence  of  antiquated  structures.  This  brings  Mr.  Barthol- 
emew to  the  fifth  cause  of  blighted  areas — unnecessary  decen- 
tralization. If  new  areas  are  constantly  being  thrown  on  the 
market  regardless,  somebody's  property  is  bound  to  be  idle. 
Therefore,  within  reason  the  physical  area  of  cities  must  be 
limited.  Referring  to  the  character  of  tenancy,  regarding  it 
perhaps  as  a  concomitant  rather  than  a  cause  of  blighted  areas, 
Mr.  Bartholemew  merely  points  out  the  dangers  without  sug- 
gesting a  definite  remedy. 

No  matter  what  other  instrumentalities  are  used  to  prevent 
or  reclaim  blighted  areas,  Mr.  Bartholemew  tells  us  a  sine  qua 
non  is  the  power  of  condemnation  exercised  by  the  appropriate 
public  authority.  In  the  last  analysis,  however,  the  problem 
calls  for  neighborhood  organization  and  municipal  cooperation, 
chiefly  through  city  planning  activities. 

The  Newest  Cooperative  Apartments 

"YT7"HILE  conferences  of  many  different  individuals  ind  or- 
*  *    ganizations  throughout  the  country — official  and  otherwise 
— are  discussing  ways  and  means  to  provide  better  housing  facil- 
ities at  moderate  costs  to  the  consumers,  a  consumers'  coopera- 
tive in  New  York  City  offers  one  answer  to  the  problem — an 
answer  which  should  indeed  give  food  for  thought  to  all  inter- 
ested.    On  September   13  the  corner-stone  of  the  Consumers' 
Cooperative  House  built  by  the  Consumers'  Cooperative  Ser- 
vices, Inc.,  was  laid,  marking  the  completion  of   the  first  co- 
operative housing  plan  to  be  sponsored  by  a  cooperative  organi- 
zation    which     is 
carrying    on     other 
cooperative    enter- 
prises.    Already  80 
per     cent     of     the 
apartments  are  sold. 
The  rest  are  to  be 
rented  with  the  op- 
tion of  buying.  Here 
in   a  modern  sixty- 
seven  -  apartment 
house,    land    and 
building      c  o  s  ting 
$660,000,  located  in 
the  Old  Chelsea  dis- 
trict of  Manhattan, 
desirable      apart- 
ments    are    offered 
at  cost,  plus  a  cer- 
tain monthly  charge 
to    cover    operating 

expenses.    Although,  Courtesy   The    Cooperative    Crier 


October  15,   1930 


THE    SURVEY 


93 


the  tenant  will  receive  no  direct  return  on  his  original  invest- 
ment, regardless  of  the  success  of  the  undertaking,  if  such  in- 
terest were  added  to  the  monthly  operating  charge,  it  is  esti- 
m.ited  that  the  total  would  he  from  25  to  50  per  cent  less  than 
current  commercial  rentals. 

Though  cooperative  housing  is  not  new  in  the  United  States, 
in  several  respects  this  project  offers  a  new  approach  to  the 
subject.  This  house  i>  situated  in  a  central  metropolitan  area, 
unusually  convenient  to  the  tenants'  places  of  business,  where 
commercial  rents  are  correspondingly  expensive.  In  this  in- 
stance, the  tenant-owners  take  no  financial  risk,  the  parent  cr- 
eation retaining  ownership  of  the  house.  Apartments  are 
not  sold  but  leased  on  a  fifty-year  basis  to  the  tenant  organiza- 
tion, which,  through  the  purchase  of  mortgage  bonds,  has  sup- 
plied but  28  per  cent  of  the  cost  of  construction — an  amount 
considerably  lower  than  customary  in  cooperative  housing  ven- 
tures. This  financial  set-up  illustrates  the  advantage  of  affiliat- 
ing such  a  project  with  a  parent  cooperative  organization,  pro- 
vided, of  course,  the  latter  is  sound  and  well-managed.  In  this 
instance,  there  seems  no  doubt  that  this  is  the  case. 

Tomorrow  in  New  Orleans 

T  N  New  Orleans  a  group  of  young  business  men  has  organized 
-^  on  the  theory  that  real  civic  interests  are  better  promoted 
by  a  study  of  actual  conditions  and  problems  than  by  undiscern- 
ing  "boosting."  The  group  came  together  for  informal  discus- 
sions under  the  leadership  of  Walter  Parker,  economist  for  a 
New  Orleans  brokerage  firm.  It  soon  expanded  into  a  more 
formal  class  of  fifty  members  to  study  the  economic  and  social 
problems  of  New  Orleans,  such  as  flood  control  and  Mississippi 
markets,  but  leading  naturally,  of  course,  to  those  of  the  South, 
the  United  States,  and  of  the  world.  The  members  of  the  class, 
men  from  twenty-five  to  thirty-five,  are  drawn  from  among 
those  fledgling  business  and  professional  men  who,  for  better  or 
worse,  will  become  the  leaders  of  the  city,  during  the  next  ten 
or  fifteen  years.  Recognizing  this,  the  aim  of  their  present 
studies  is  thus  expressed  by  the  chairman  of  the  group,  William 
Eno  de  Buys: 

The  ultimate  purpose  of  uur  studies  is  to  qualify  members  of 
the  Young  Men's  Business  Club  to  assume  the  responsibilities  of 
civic  and  economic  leadership  in  New  Orleans.  Older  men,  as  a 
rule,  have  become  accustomed  to  an  inherited  or  existing  economic 
environment.  They  prefer,  as  a  rule,  to  avoid  fundamental 
changes.  Younger  men  with  their  way  in  the  world  yet  to  be 
made,  desire  the  most  wholesome  and  perfect  economic  oppor- 
tunities possible.  You  can  never  get  them  without  knowledge, 
understanding,  and  a  reasonably  adequate  idea  of  a  new  pro- 
gram to  supplement  or  supplant  the  old.  .  .  . 

The  key  to  the  whole  movement,  as  we  see  it,  is  the  need  for 
enterprising,  fully  informed,  young-man  leadership  material  in  any 
American  city  today.  We  are  trying  to  train  ourselves  and  in- 
form ourselvet  so  that  when  our  time  comes  we  will  be  equipped 
to  do  decent  work  for  our  city.  Our  group  has  no  intention  of 
taking  direct  action,  or  of  attempting  to  apply  solutions  to  prob- 
lems as  a  group. 

A  Look  Ahead  in  Recreation 

V\7'HETHER  or  not  the  recent  report  of  the  committee 
headed  by  the  city's  comptroller  and  appointed  by  the 
Mayor  of  New  York  to  study  the  question  of  providing  added 
and  adequate  public  recreation  space  is  adopted  in  toto,  its  very 
•-nee  is  to  be  welcomed,  for  it  comprises  a  comprehensive 
survey  of  past  endeavors,  present  day  conditions,  and  forward- 
looking  recommendations.  Under  the  scheme  outlined,  the  7.08 
per  cent  of  the  area  of  New  York  today  given  over  to  recrea- 
tion space,  would  be  raised  to  9.04  per  cent.  Almost  four  thou- 
sand acres  would  be  added  for  this  purpose;  there  would  be 
one  acre  of  recreation  space  for  every  49$  persons — a  situation 
approaching  modern,  enlightened  standards.  Involving  an  ex- 
penditure of  $57,716,506  ($38,763,326  for  playgrounds  and 


$18,953,180  for  parks),  the  report  is  not  considered  visionary, 
and  has  received  widespread  approval  from  civic  bodies  interest- 
ed primarily  in  such  matters.  And  it  might  be  mentioned,  inas- 
much as  $25,000,000  was  actually  authorized  last  spring  by  act 
of  legislature,  for  park  and  playground  purposes,  a  proposal  in- 
volving little  more  than  twice  that  sum,  though  daring,  does 
not  sound  unreasonable.  Of  as  great  significance  as  the  pro- 
posed increase  in  area,  is  the  change  recommended  in  the  method 
of  financing  the  city's  park  program.  At  present  the  area  bene- 
fited may  be  assessed  only  when  the  property  has  been  acquired 
by  condemnation  proceedings  and  not  by  private  purchase.  As 
land  can  often  be  acquired  more  cheaply  through  private  nego- 
tiations, it  is  recommended  that  regardless  of  the  method  of 
purchase,  benefited  property  be  assessed  and  thus  contribute  to 
the  necessary  expenditure  involved.  While  setting  up  correct 
principles,  at  the  same  time  the  report  includes  actual  plans  and 
concrete  and  feasible  proposals,  accompanied  by  maps,  which 
should  serve  as  a  guide  for  future  administrations. 

Perhaps  at  this  time  especially,  it  is  interesting  to  note  that 
during  the  Walker  administration  nearly  three  thousand  addi- 
tional acres  of  land  have  been  converted  into  public  parks  and 
playgrounds. 

Cosmopolis 

N  November  2,  Cleveland  will  begin  the  second  season  of 
its  Theater  of  Nations  sponsored  by  the  Cleveland  Plain 
Dealer.  Cleveland  is  one  of  the  most  cosmopolitan  of  Amer- 
ican cities,  and  for  years  each  nationality  in  the  city  has  fos- 
tered drama  groups  pre- 
senting worth  while  pro- 
ductions in  their  own 
tongues;  the  Theater  of 
Nations,  which  had  its 
birth  last  December,  has 
been  a  reaping  of  these 
diverse  cultures.  Dur- 
ing the  winter  of  1929- 
30  the  theater  present- 
ed twenty-two  produc- 
tions which  were  par- 
ticipated in  by  twenty- 
nine  nationality  groups. 
The  Plain  Dealer  fi- 
nanced the  undertaking, 
engaging  the  Little 
Theater  of  Cleveland's 
Public  Auditorium,  and 

in  several  instances  the  larger  Music  Hall  of  the  Auditorium.  A 
"master  set"  of  scenery,  adaptable  for  almost  any  stage  need, 
was  also  provided.  Proceeds  from  each  performance,  were 
turned  over  to  the  participating  national  group.  The  Plain 
Dealer  carried  on  the  routine  management  of  the  Theater, 
with  an  advisory  committee  representing  thirty-six  national 
groups,  of  which  the  city  recreation  commissioner  was  chairman. 
The  series  opened  with  the  Syrian-American  Club's  presenta- 
tion of  The  Robbers  by  Schiller,  and  closed  with  the  Italian 
Tosca.  Only  two  performances,  the  Irish  and  the  Negro,  were 
given  in  English.  One  performance  was  an  international  night 
of  groups  too  small  to  justify  an  entire  production  apiece: 
Hindu,  Russian,  Dutch,  English,  Bulgarian,  Welsh,  Armenian, 
and  Chinese.  Twelve  hundred  and  eighty-nine  people  actively 
took  part  in  the  performances  and  an  attendance  of  twenty 
thousand  was  recorded  during  the  course  of  the  series.  With 
the  great  success  of  this  first  season,  the  nationality  groups  have 
entered  enthusiastically  into  plans  for  the  coming  year.  Full 
information  is  available  from  Julius  C.  Dubin,  director  of  the 
Theater  of  Nations.  Cleveland  Plain  Dealer.  Cleveland.  Ohio. 


94 


THE    SURVEY 


October  15,  1930 


California's  Middle-Aged 

A  SUMMARY  of  maximum  hiring  age  limits  among  Cali- 
•^*-  fornia  employers  and  a  roster  of  the  employers  who  are 
"openly  opposed  to  maximum  hiring  age  limits,"  are  included 
in  the  second  bulletin  on  "the  problems  of  men  and  women  in 
the  state  who  find  themselves  jobless  because  of  their  ages  and 
in  spite  of  their  mental  and  physical  abilities  to  perform  use- 
ful labor,"  published  by  the  Department  of  Industrial  Relations 
(State  Building,  San  Francisco).  The  bulletin  is  based  on  2808 
confidential  reports  from  California  employers  of  whom  306, 
II  per  cent,  have  maximum  hiring  age  limits  and  2502,  89  per 
cent,  do  not.  These  306  employers,  however,  had  on  their 
payrolls  on  March  30,  1930,  208,936,  39  per  cent,  of  the  total  of 
534,608  employes  reported  by  the  firms  cooperating  in  the  study. 
In  other  words,  "maximum  hiring  age  limits  are  more  frequent- 
ly found  in  establishments  having  large  numbers  of  employes." 
Following  out  the  proportions  revealed  by  this  inquiry,  the 
bulletin  reports  that  "probably  about  two  fifths  of  all  California 
workers  are  employed  in  establishments  having  such  age  limits." 

Technological  unemployment,  business  mergers  and  consolida- 
tions, industrial  pension  plans,  and  prejudicial  personnel  policies 
are  among  the  causes  for  the  existance  of  maximum  hiring  age 
limits  brought  out  by  this  study. 

Will  J.  French,  director  of  the  Department  of  Industrial 
Relations,  states  in  an  introduction  to  this  report: 

If  the  distant  clamor  for  the  lowering  of  the  age  limits  to  which 
state  old  age  pensions  apply  is  not  to  become  more  articulate  and 
insistent,  it  will  be  necessary  for  management  in  industry  to  solve 
the  problem  of  middle-aged  and  older  workers  who  are  prematurely 
relegated  to  the  industrial  scrap  heap.  .  .  .  Ample  and  corroborative 
testimony  by  California  employers  of  labor  is  included  in  this 
bulletin  to  emphasize  the  worth  of  persons  past  middle  life  in  in- 
dustrial and  commercial  enterprises. 

First  Aid  for  Textiles 

TVyTEASURES  to  cut  down  unemployment  and  increase  effi- 
•*•*•*•  ciency  in  the  textile  industry  were  recently  recommended 
by  both  employing  and  employed  groups.  At  the  convention 
of  the  United  Textile  Workers  of  America,  affiliated  with  the 
A.  F.  of  L.,  the  thirty-hour  week  was  endorsed  in  principle, 
though  it  was  decided  to  attempt  first  to  establish  the  forty- 
eight-hour  week  in  all  textile  areas,  to  equalize  conditions  in 
northern  and  southern  mills.  The  convention  also  voted  for 
union  participation  in  scientific  management  of  the  industry,  to 
eliminate  the  "stretch  out"  and  "specialization"  systems,  and  to 
aid  employers  in  reducing  waste  and  cutting  overhead.  The 
agreement  between  the  U.  T.  W.  local  and  the  management 
of  the  Naumkeag  Mills  was  cited  as  a  model  compact  between 
labor  and  capital  (see  The  Survey,  January  15,  1930,  page  466). 
The  elimination  of  night  work  for  women  and  minors  in  the 
cotton  mills  of  the  country  was  recommended  in  a  resolution 
adopted  by  the  executive  committee  of  the  Cotton-Textile  In- 
stitute, Inc.,  last  month.  The  membership  of  this  committee 


represents  both  the  New  England  and  the  Southern  textile  areas. 
Under  this  recommendation,  the  mills  would  end  work  for 
women  and  children  under  eighteen  between  9  P.  M.  and  6  A.  M. 
"as  soon  as  possible  and  not  later  than  March  I,  1931."  A 
statement  issued  by  the  Institute  explains  that: 

The  employment  of  women  and  minors  at  night  was  widely 
adopted  in  some  sections  of  the  industry  during  the  World  War 
to  meet  an  emergency  demand.  In  recent  years  there  has  been  a 
growing  sentiment  in  opposition  to  the  practice. 


Safety  Values 


in  human  suffering  but  in  cold  dollars  and  cents,  the 
high  cost  of  being  careless  is  indicated  in  a  recent  state- 
ment issued  by  Frances  Perkins,  New  York  state  industrial 
commissioner,  on  the  number  of  compensation  cases  closed  in 
New  York  during  the  year  ending  June  30.  In  this  period,  the 
Department  of  Labor  made  closing  awards  of  compensation  in 
109,848  cases  where  workers  were  killed  or  injured  on  the  job. 
The  final  compensation  awards  for  these  industrial  accidents 
amount  to  over  thirty-five  million  dollars. 

A  more  heartening  record  is  the  statement  of  the  forty-six 
million  dollars  saved  by  being  careful,  recently  issued  by  the 
National  Society  for  the  Prevention  of  Blindness  (Publication 
No.  62.  Price,  15  cents.  370  Seventh  Avenue,  New  York). 
For  two  years  this  organization  and  the  National  Safety  Coun- 
cil have  kept  a  record  of  the  number  of  workmen's  goggles 
broken  or  spattered  by  molten  metal  or  corrosive  chemicals  in 
583  industrial  plants.  They  thus  arrive  at  the  conclusion  that 
by  this  one  safety  device  the  eyesight  of  7411  workers  was  saved 
from  serious  impairment  or  destruction.  The  direct  saving 
the  reports  puts  at  $28,000,000,  of  which  $18,000,000  would 
have  been  paid  by  employers  as  compensation,  and  the  other 
$10,000,000  would  have  been  lost  by  the  workers  as  the  differ- 
ence between  wages  and  compensation.  By  some  really  high- 
class  figuring  of  losses  to  the  individual  and  to  the  community 
from  serious  injury  or  permanent  disability  of  these  7411  in- 
dustrial workers,  the  report  reached  the  good  round  sum  of 
$46,000,000  saved  to  society  through  one  safety  measure. 

Bat'a  and  the  Five-Day  Week 

"LTENRY  FORD'S  forty-eight-hour  week,  spread  over  five 
days  of  nine  and  a  half  working  hours,  is  to  be  tried  for 
the  first  time  in  Central  Europe  —  at  the  great  shoe  factory 
at  Zlin  where  so  much  industrial  pioneering  has  been  done  since 
the  war  (see  The  Survey,  March  I,  1930,  page  623).  Bat'a's 
works  now  have  twenty-two  thousand  workman,  produring  one 
hundred  thousand  pairs  of  shoes  a  day.  The  innovation  has 
been  established,  it  is  reported,  without  interfering  with  the 
policy  of  increasing  workers'  wages  and  continuing  the  reduction 
in  the  prices  of  the  manufactured  products  from  which  Amer- 
ican as  well  as  European  consumers  have  profited.  The  man- 
agement and  also  the  workers  expect  that  even  better  results 
will  be  achieved  as  the  result  of  giving  the  workers  greater 
facilities  for  open  air,  rest,  and  education.  Bat'a  workmen 
will  now  have  104  free  days  annually,  in  addition  to  legal  holi- 
days. The  firm  has  a  number  of  factories  in  states  where  pro- 
hibitive tariffs  do  not  prevent  extension.  If  the  new  working 
schedule  is  successful  at  Zlin,  it  will  be  extended  to  those  other 
plants.  Management  feels  that  the  technical  problems  involved 
in  running  the  factory  on  a  five-day  week  had  been  isolated 
and  satisfactorily  solved  before  the  plan  was  put  into  effect. 

The  Census  and  Women  Workers 


nr^HE  number  of  women  wage-earners  in  this  country  has 

risen  from  8,500,000  to  10,000,000  in  the  last  decade,  ac- 

cording to  the  first  returns  from  the  1930  census,  recenrlv  given 


October  15,   1930 


THE    SURVEY 


95 


Wdli»m    Siecd   far  The 
Advance 


out  by  William  Steuart,  director  of  the  census  bureau.  This  is 
more  than  25  per  cent  of  all  the  women  in  the  country  between 
the  ages  of  sixteen  and  sixty-four.  In  addition  to  these  wage- 
earners,  the  census  shows 
that  there  are  about  23,- 
000,000  housewives  who 
keep  their  own  homes,  and 
who  for  the  first  time  are 
given  an  occupational  classi- 
fication as  home  makers. 
Mr.  Steuart  estimates  that 
about  one-half  the  women 
wage-earners  are  engaged  in 
the  production  of  tangible 
goods,  the  others  are  en- 
gaged in  service  occupations 
of  various  kinds. 

The  Bureau  of  the  Census 
has  recently  issued  an  in- 
valuable reference  volume, 
Women  in  Gainful  Occu- 
pations, 1870  to  1920,  show- 
ing the  trend  in  the  changes  in  the  numbers,  occupational  dis- 
tribution, race  and  nativity  and  family  relationships  of  women 
reported  in  the  census  in  the  last  fifty  years  as  following  a 
gainful  occupation.  (Superintendent  of  Documents,  Washing- 
ton. 416  pp.  Price,  $1.50.) 

Human  Relations  in  Industry 

HPHE  influence  of  the  current  situation  on  the  development 
•*•  of  civilized  industrial  relations  is  to  be  canvassed  by  em- 
ployers, employes,  engineers,  and  economists  at  the  second  tri- 
ennial congress  to  be  held  by  the  International  Industrial  Rela- 
tions Association  (I.  R.  I.)  at  The  Hague  in  August  1931. 
Officially,  the  subject  of  the  congress  is  The  Dependence  of 
Satisfactory  Human  Relations  in  Industry  Upon  the  Scientific 
Adjustment  of  Economic  Resources,  Production  and  Consump- 
tion. The  announcement  oi  the  congress  issued  by  the  council 
of  the  I.  R.  I.  at  its  recent  annual  meeting  at  Geneva,  points 
out  that: 

In  a  world  of  enlarged  economic  retources,  group*  of  industry, 
whether  conceived  as  employer-employe,  labor-capital,  producers- 
consumers,  are  prevented  from  functioning  normally,  that  it  human 
relations  in  industry  are  not  satisfactory. 

Among  the  questions  which  the  congress  will  explore  through 
reports  and  discussion  are:  Can  the  methods  of  science  be 
utilized  to  achieve  balance  between  resources,  production,  and 
consumption?  Can  science  be  substituted  for  casualism  in  de- 
veloping economic  policy? 


w 


Getting  Ready  for  Boston 

HAT  the  A.  F.  of  L.  convention  will  talk  about  may 
be  fairly  forecast  by  what  is  talked  about  at   the  pre- 
meetinp 


City,  the  use  of  the  injunction  in  labor  disputes  was  selected 
as  the  chief  business  to  come  before  the  convention.  State  con- 
ventions and  the  labor  press,  however,  indicate  that  compulsory 
unemployment  insurance  will  be  the  storm  center  of  the  gather- 
ing. William  Green,  A.  F.  of  L.  president,  recently  announced 
himself  as  unalterably  opposed  to  the  principle  of  compulsory 
insurance.  Certain  state  groups,  notably  New  York,  have  gone 
on  record  as  favoring  the  extension  of  the  workman's  compen- 
sation principle  to  the  hazard  of  unemployment.  Other  ques- 
tions on  which  organized  labor  is  likely  to  "take  a  stand"  at 
Boston  include  immigration,  exploitation  in  the  Rocky  Mountain 
sugar  beet  fields,  and  Southern  organization. 

Meeting  Unemployment 

IN  Canada,  the  Bennett  goverment  has  voted  a  twenty  million 
dollar  fund  for  the  relief  of  the  jobless.  The  forty-sixth 
annual  convention  of  the  Trades  and  Labor  Congress  of  Canada 
devoted  most  of  its  time  to  unemployment  and  drafted  a  four- 
fold program:  a  national  system  of  unemployment  insurance; 
restriction  of  immigration;  establishment  of  a  shorter  work  day 
and  the  five-day  week;  extension  of  the  powers  of  the  National 
Research  Council  to  enable  it  to  study  unemployment. 

At  the  recent  meeting  of  the  International  Association  of 
Public  Employment  Services,  in  Toronto,  the  seriousness  of 
the  present  situation,  characterized  as  the  worst  since  1920-21, 
was  stressed.  That  unemployment  insurance  was  inevitable  in 
some  form  was  the  opinion  of  the  delegates. 

The  Conference  for  Progressive  Labor  Action  (104  Fifth 
Avenue,  New  York)  has  drafted  two  model  bills  "for  the 
guidance  of  labor  and  liberal  groups  who  may  be  planning  the 
introduction  of  unemployment  insurance  legislation  in  their 
respective  states  during  the  coming  year."  The  first  bill  provides 
that  unemployment  insurance  is  to  be  a  charge  on  industry, 
employers  contributing  to  the  fund  a  percentage  of  the  payroll 
based  on  the  unemployment  rate  in  their  establishment.  Un- 
employed workers  would  receive  from  40  to  60  per  cent  of 
their  prevailing  wage,  the  amount  varying  with  the  number  of 
dependents,  for  not  more  than  twenty-six  weeks  in  any  one  year. 
Any  worker  for  whom  contributions  have  been  paid  in  for 
a  period  of  fifty-two  weeks  (not  necessarily  consecutive)  would 
be  entitled  to  insurance.  The  fund  would  be  administered  by 
a  bureau  of  the  State  Department  of  Labor,  assisted  by  a  board 
appointed  by  the  governor,  consisting  of  two  employers,  two 
representatives  of  labor,  and  one  of  the  public.  The  second  bill 
sets  up  a  Federal  fund,  with  an  initial  appropriation  of  $100,- 
000,000,  out  of  which  the  U.  S.  Department  of  Labor  may  pay 
annually  to  any  state  establishing  a  satisfactory  unemployment 
insurance  scheme  die  equivalent  of  one  third  of  what  the  state 
fund  expends  for  this  object. 

The  current  quarterly  issue  of  The  American  Labor  Legis- 
lation Review  carries  fourteen  articles  on  various  phases  of 
unemployment.  In  the  leading  editorial,  John  B.  Andrews 
points  out  the  futility,  as  a  remedy,  of  our  American  "dole" 
of  public  and  private  charity,  and  pleads  for  "an  American 
plan  for  unemployment  prevention  and  compensation." 


convention  meeting  of 
the  A.  F.  of  L.  executive 
council.  But  what  die 
emphasis  at  Bos f on  this 
week  will  be.  and  where 
the  "old  -  fashioned 
scraps'*  will  center,  de- 
pends rather  on  general 
and  local  conditions  and 
on  union  politics.  At 
die  recent  meeting  of 
die  council  at  Atlantic 


Jerjer    in 


Jonrual 


96 


THE    SURVEY 


October   15,   1930 


Adult  Education  on  the  Campus 

NOT  the  University  of  California  itself  but  the  Adult  Edu- 
cation Division  of  the  State  Department  of  Education 
was  responsible  for  the  adult  education  section  of  the  recent 
summer  session  at  Berkeley.  Edna  Stangland,  chief  of  the 
Division,  planned  the  program,  though  teachers  were  invited 
by  the  university  authorities,  who  thus  put  their  seal  of  ap- 
proval, so  to  speak,  on  the  plan.  The  activities  of  the  adult 
education  section  were  localised  so  far  as  possible.  All  the 
classes  were  held  in  one  building,  and  as  many  students  and 
instructors  as  could  be  accommodated  were  housed  in  Hansford 
Hall,  the  center  of  all  extra-curricular  adult  education  activi- 
ties. The  courses  offered  were:  public  opinion  and  adult  educa- 
tion; controversial  problems  and  adult  education  (an  attempt 
to  develop  discussion  group  leaders)  ;  aesthetics  and  adult  edu- 
cation ;  parental  education ;  methods  of  teaching  English  to 
foreigners;  demonstration  of  the  discussion  method.  One  of 
the  instructors  writes  us: 

It  was  very  evident  to  all  participating  in  the  adult  education 
division  of  the  summer  session  that  the  university  as  a  whole  and 
even  the  education  department  of  the  university,  considers  the 
movement  an  experimental  one.  It  must  establish  its  case  more 
completely  than  it  has,  before  it  is  given  unqualified  recognition 
by  the  established  institutions  of  learning. 

In  a  bulletin  just  published  by  the  Office  of  Education 
(U.  S.  Department  of  the  Interior,  Bulletin,  1930,  No.  10. 
Price  ten  cents.  Superintendent  of  Documents,  Washington), 
L.  R.  Alderman,  specialist  in  adult  education,  summarized  the 
work  being  done  in  this  field  by  443  institutions  which  had 
some  form  of  extension  work  in  1928-9. 

"What  Is  There  To  Be?" 

/""^RGANIZED  a  year  ago  to  contribute  to  the  vocational 
\^  guidance  movement  research  material  on  which  youth  may 
intelligently  answer  the  important  question,  "What  shall  I  be?" 
the  Institute  for  Research  (577  South  Dearborn  Street,  Chicago) 
is  now  prepared  to  render  a  two-fold  service  within  its  field. 
A  series  of  fifty-two  monographs  have  been  outlined,  of  which 
a  dozen  or  more  are  ready.  Each  monograph  describes  with 
satisfying  detail  a  profession  or  vocation,  the  extent  and  cost 
of  training,  opportunities  at  the  start,  ultimate  opportunities, 
personal  qualifications  necessary,  possibilities  for  the  "average" 
person  and  for  the  specially  gifted,  a  typical  day's  work.  Thus, 
in  the  booklet  on  music,  the  trials  and  rewards  of  the  neighbor- 
hood music  teacher  are  stated  quite  as  fully  as  those  of  the 
opera  star.  Due  emphasis  is  given  to  the  opportunity  for 
public  service  in  each  line  of  work — the  career  of  the  public 
health  doctor,  the  school  dentist,  civil  engineers  in  government 
service,  and  so  on.  The  Institute  also  maintains  a  clearing 
house  of  vocational  research,  to  furnish  further  information 


on  these  fifty-two  careers  on  request.  It  offers  its  service  to 
schools  and  colleges  and  also  to  parents.  John  A.  Lapp,  head 
of  the  department  of  social  science  at  Marquette  University, 
is  the  editorial  director.  Other  members  of  the  editorial  board 
are  George  F.  Zook,  University  of  Akron,  Paul  H.  Douglas, 
University  of  Chicago,  Robert  L.  Cooley,  American  Vocational 
Educational  Association,  Charles  A.  Prosser,  Dunwoody  Institute. 

Wisconsin's  New  Plan 

'IX/'ITH  the  Experimental  College  blazing  new  trails  across 
*  *  the  campus,  the  College  of  Letters  and  Science  of  the 
University  of  Wisconsin  has  adopted  curriculum  changes  de- 
signed to  raise  scholarship  standards,  particularly  in  the  two 
upper  classes,  and  permit  qualified  juniors  and  seniors  to  work 
independently.  An  incidental  result  of  the  plan  will  probably 
be  a  sharp  drop  in  the  enrolment,  through  the  exclusion  of 
"unqualified"  students  in  the  last  two  years.  The  changes  were 
drafted  by  a  faculty  committee  headed  by  Professor  Carl 
Russell  Fish,  and  were  adopted  by  the  faculty  and  approved  by 
the  Board  of  Regents.  The  plan  calls  for  experimental  work- 
ing out  of  standardized  highschool  tests  "for  the  purpose  of 
determining  aptitudes  and  scholastic  promise."  It  sets  up  a 
faculty  committee  and  a  cooperating  student  committee  "on 
the  curriculum  and  the  methods  of  instruction  for  the  first 
two  years."  It  permits  the  student  who  has  proved  his  capacity 
for  independent  work  to  pursue  his  major  study  during  his 
last  two  years  under  an  adviser  and  freed  from  class  require- 


In  Small  Compass 

A  SELECTED  LIST  OF  BOOKS  FOR  PARENTS  AND 
TEACHERS,  compiled  by  the  Parents'  Bibliography  Committee  of 
the  Child  Study  Association  of  America,  221  West  57  Street,  New 
York.  Price  20  cents. 

A  supplement  to  the  list,  published  in  1928,  giving  the 
more  significant  new  titles  on  adolescence,  education, 
family  relationships,  vocational  guidance  and  kindred 
topics.  There  is  a  special  section  for  leaders  of  parental 
education  groups,  and  an  index. 

ANALYSIS  AND  EVALUATION  OF  THE  LEARNING  SITUA- 
TION IN  A  CLASSROOM,  by  David  H.  Pierce.  New  York  Uni- 
versity, Washington  Square  East,  New  York.  Price  35  cents. 

A  score  card  with  explanatory  manual  to  be  used  by  the 
superintendent,  principal,  supervisor  or  teacher  from 
kindergarten  through  highschool  "in  evaluating  the  class- 
room situation." 

THE  BETRAYAL  OF  OUR  PUBLIC  SCHOOLS,  by  Emil  O. 
Jorgensen.  Education  Protective  Association  of  America,  1344  Alt- 
geld  Street,  Chicago.  Price  50  cents. 

"An  open  letter  to  the  officers  of  the  National  Education 
Association  protesting  against  their  action  in  ruling  out 
of  the  schools  the  propaganda  of  the  radical,  liberal  and 
reform  organizations,  while  admitting  into  the  schools 
the  propaganda  of  the  'power  trust'  and  other  special 
interests." 

WOMEN  AND  ATHLETICS,  compiled  by  the  Women's  Division, 
National  Amateur  Athletic  Federation,  370  Seventh  Ave.,  New 
York.  Price  75  cents. 

The  part  of  athletics  in  the  education  and  recreation  of 
girls  and  women,  as  defined  in  the  writings  and  addresses 
of  physicians,  physical  directors,  teachers,  and  others 
qualified  to  speak  from  first-hand  knowledge. 

EDUCATIONAL  ATHLETICS,  reprints  and  addresses  by  Jama 
Edward  Rogers  and  Franklin  Parker  Day.  The  Interscholastic 
League  Bureau,  University  of  Texas,  Austin,  Texas.  Price  ten  cents. 

Athletics  in  highschools  and  in  colleges,  considered  in  the 
light  of  the  Carnegie  report  (see  The  Survey,  Decem- 
ber 15,  1929,  page  351). 


October  15,  1930 


THE    SURVEY 


97 


ments.  At  the  close  of  his  senior  year  such  a  student  must 
submit  a  thesis  and  pass  a  general  examination  in  his  major  field. 

The  Business  of  Being  a  Parent 

ANEW  textbook  for  parental  education  groups  is  offered 
by  the  Children's  Bureau  (Bureau  Publication  No.  202) 
with  the  title,  Are  You  Training  Your  Child  to  Be  Happy? 
The  booklet  of  some  sixty  pages  is  divided  into  twelve  lessons, 

and  is  based  on  a  manuscript 
prepared  by  Blanche  C.  Weill, 
formerly  psychologist  with  Dr. 
D.  A.  Thorn,  director  of  the 
habit  clinics  of  Boston.  The 
lessons  are  prepared  with  par- 
ticular reference  to  the  needs 
of  the  mother  who  has  had 
limited  educational  opportunity, 
and  much  of  the  material  is  ar- 
ranged in  question  and  answer 
form.  Stories  of  Mrs.  Guerra, 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Green,  Mrs. 

White  and  their  successes  and  failures  as  parents,  add  interest 
and  effectiveness  to  the  suggestions  about  food  habits,  temper 
tantrums,  truthfulness,  independence,  and  so  on.  The  booklet 
should  also  prove  very  helpful  to  teachers  and  pupils  in  high- 
school  courses  on  child  care,  which  are  rapidly  increasing  in 
number  and  in  popularity. 

The  Child  Study  Association  of  America  is  beginning  its 
year's  work  with  a  three-day  conference  to  be  held  in  New 
York  City  late  in  October.  The  subjects  of  the  three  main 
sessions  will  be  The  Family  and  Fullfilmcnt  of  Personality. 
The  Parent  and  the  Changing  Scene,  New  Trends  in  Child 
Development  Research.  Among  the  speakers  will  be  Dr.  Frank- 
wood  E.  Williams,  Dr.  Beatrice  Hinckle,  Hornell  Hart,  E. 
C.  Lindeman,  V.  T.  Thayer,  Dr.  Esther  Loring  Richards,  Dr. 
Arnold  Gesell.  The  round  table  conferences  will  be  held  at 
the  new  national  headquarters  of  the  organization,  221  West 
57  Street. 

On  the  Air 

BASED  on  an  experimental  broadcast  series  last  spring, 
known  as  The  School  of  the  Air,  the  Columbia  Broadcast- 
ing system  is  this  year  undertaking  a  twenty-six  weeks  program 
for  use  in  the  schools.  About  fifty  stations  will  carry  the  pro- 
grams, and  the  present  schedule  includes  130  broadcasts  for 
classroom  use.  Professor  William  C.  Bagley  of 
Teachers'  College,  Columbia  University,  is  act- 
ing as  dean  of  the  advisory  faculty.  The  series 
begins  on  October  20,  and  runs  consecutively  for 
twenty-six  weeks,  except  for  the  Christmas  holi- 
days, with  a  daily  program  at  2:30,  Eastern 
Standard  Time.  One  program  each  week  will  be 
devoted  to  American  history  dramatizations  for 
highschools,  story  telling  and  music  for  the  first 
five  grades,  literature  dramatizations  for  the 
upper  grades  and  highschool,  music  appreciation 
for  upper  grades,  highschool  and  adults,  current 
events  and  vocational  information. 

The  musical  appreciation  hours  conducted  by 
Walter  Damrosch  will  be  continued  again  this 
year  by  the  National  Broadcasting  Company.  The 
programs  this  year  will  be  divided  into  four 
series  planned  for  young  people  from  the  ele- 
mentary grades  through  college.  The  company 
has  prepared  a  manual  for  the  instructor's  use, 
with  notes  on  the  compositions  to  be  given  in 
each  program,  suggested  tests,  some  thematic 


excerpts,  and  a  bibliography.  Teachers  may  obtain  copies  of  the 
manual  without  charge  by  writing  the  office  of  the  Music  Ap- 
preciation Hour  (711  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York)  and  mention- 
ing the  name  of  their  school. 

The  relation  between  ownership  of  radio  facilities  and  radio 
education  is  canvassed  in  a  recent  bulletin  by  Gross  W.  Alex- 
ander of  the  Pacific- Western  Broadcasting  Federation,  who 
holds  that  "the  current  urge  for  larger  combinations  becomes 
a  menace,  no  matter  under  whose  direction  the  consolidated 
agents  function,"  he  suggests  that  the  remedy  is 

to  look  to  philanthropic  cooperation  in  establishing  organizations 
of  educational,  civic,  social  and  generally  cultural  nature,  na- 
tionally or  locally  controlled  by  diiinterested,  responsible  leader- 
ship, and  equipped  with  powerful  and  effective  facilities  for 
rendering  service  to  individuals,  homes,  special  groups  and  the 
public  at  large. 

The  Growing  Law  Schools 

VIEWING  the  increasing  number  of  law  students  in  this 
country  as  a  cause  for  anxiety  rather  than  congratulation, 
the  Bulletin  of  the  Section  of  Legal  Education  of  the  American 
Bar  Association  recently  pointed  out  some  of  the  problems  the 
situation  raises.  During  the  twenty  years  ending  in  1921,  the 
bulletin  states,  the  number  of  applicants  for  admission  to  the 
bar  in  New  York  State  remained  virtually  constant  at  about 
850  a  year.  In  1926  the  number  had  jumped  to  2309.  In  1929, 
there  were  3273  applicants,  or  about  four  times  as  many  as 
in  1921.  The  Bulletin  expresses  the  fear  that  "the  profession 
cannot  absorb  into  the  better  side  of  its  life  so  many  thousands 
of  new  members,"  and  that  "commercialism  is  likely  to  crush 
out  the  professional  character  of  the  calling."  In  the  chart 
reproduced  below,  the  Bulletin  shows  graphically  the  increase 
in  the  number  of  law  schools  and  law  students.  Higher  edu- 
cational requirements  ior  admission  to  the  bar  is  regarded  by 
this  group  as  the  most  hopeful  solution,  and  various  efforts 
along  this  line  are  pointed  out.  In  Missouri,  where  "a  common 
school  education"  had  been  considered  sufficient,  the  State 
Board  of  Law  Examiners  has  ruled  that  an  applicant  must 
either  produce  a  diploma  from  an  accredited  highschool  or  take 
an  examination  on  his  general  education.  Special  committees 
on  revision  of  the  rules  for  admission  to  the  bar  have  been 
appointed  in  California,  Connecticut,  New  Hampshire,  New 
Jersey,  North  and  South  Carolina.  The  standards  of  the 
American  Bar  Association  require  two  years  of  college  work, 
and  graduation  from  an  approved  law  school  having  a  three- 
year  course  if  full-time,  a  four-year  course  if  part-time. 


1690   1900    1910  1920    1924  1928 

.  .         • 

1      $      v  $     9 

*       n  f[       ;l 

6330QOOO     7600QOOO    9POOOOOO  105000000    112000000    12QDOOJDOO 

•    i   i  i   i 


175691       Z2A&A       352696      52X754       726,124        878.083 


Imputation 


College 
Students 


L,!^  School  « 

Student* 

4486        12.408      191496      24505      42.743        47,415 


School/ 


61  K)2  124  146  VS2  V 


THE    SURVEY 


October  15,  1930 


Delimited  Psychoanalysis 

THE  STRUCTURE  AND  MEANING  OF  PSYCHOANALYSIS  AS  RE- 
LATED TO  PERSONALITY  AND  BEHAVIOR,  by  William  Heoly, 
M.D.,  Aueust  F.  Bronner,  Ph.D.,  and  Anna  Mae  Bowers,  A.B.  Knopf. 
482  pp.  Price  $5.00  postpaid  of  The  Survey. 

PSYCHOANALYSIS,  by  Ernest  Jonef,  M.D.  Cape.  127  pp.  Price  $0.60 
postpaid  of  The  Survey. 

TTX)R  those  who  like  their  orthodoxy  undiluted,  these  are  good 
-"•  'books,  particularly  the  former.  Indeed,  even  those  heretics 
and  their  sympathizers  who  were  excommunicated  by  the  "Papal 
Bull,"  issued  last  summer  by  the  Committee  on  Psychoanalysis 
of  the  British  Medical  Association,  are  likely  to  concede  their 
genuinely  great  value.  This  manifesto,  readers  may  recall, 
undertook  to  delimit  the  field  of  psychoanalysis  and  also, 
mirabile  dictu,  to  say  who  are  to  be  called  psychoanalysts  and 
who  are  not.  In  part,  it  read: 

This  term  (psychoanalysis)  can  legitimately  be  applied  only  to 
the  method  evolved  by  Freud  and  to  the  theories  derived  from 
the  use  of  this  method.  A  psychoanalyst  is  therefore  a  person  who 
uses  Freud's  technique,  and  anyone  who  does  not  use  this  tech- 
nique should  not,  whatever  other  methods  he  may  employ,  be 
called  a  psychoanalyst.  In  accordance  with  this  definition  and 
for  the  purpose  of  avoiding  confusion,  the  term  "psychoanalyst" 
is  properly  reserved  for  members  of  the  International  Psychoana- 
lytical Association. 

In  the  light  of  this  pronouncement,  the  title  and  contents  of 
Healy,  Bronner,  and  Bowers'  'book  are  both  consistent,  for 
they  deal  obediently  only  with  Freudian  psychoanalysis.  Prob- 
ably it  is  graceless  to  carp  about  their  failure  to  deal  adequately 
with  contributions  and  disagreements  of  other  leaders  of 
analytic  thought  for  to  have  done  so  would  have  at  least  trebled 
the  size  of  the  present  volume  which  already  runs  to  better 
than  460  extra  large  pages.  Therefore,  if  readers  will  bear  in 
mind  that  the  authors  have  accepted  whole-heartedly  the  action 
of  this  Committee  on  Psychoanalysis,  and  that,  conversely, 
others  who  have  not  teen  able  to  attain  such  a  degree  of  ac- 
ceptance suggest  the  title  more  accurately  should  read  The 
Structure  and  Meaning  of  (Freudian)  Psychoanalysis,  this  book 
easily  will  be  found  the  very  best  of  its  kind. 

It  is  really  a  sort  of  concordance  or  source-book,  with  an 
elaborate  index  of  twenty-four  pages.  Think  of  any  topic  in 
the  special  lexicon  of  psychoanalysis:  sublimation,  super-ego, 
regression,  Oedipus,  castration,  libido — it  matters  not  what; 
look  it  up  in  the  index;  turn  to  the  designated  page,  and  there 
you  have,  toiled  down  on  the  left  hand  side,  the  accurate  ex- 
tract of  what  Freud  and  his  ablest  followers  have  to  say  on 
that  topic;  while  directly  across,  on  the  right  hand  side,  will 
be  found  the  elaborations,  corroborations  and  even  the  diver- 
gences on  the  topic  of  Freud,  himself,  Ernest  Jones,  Melanie 
Klein,  Alexander,  and  other  strict  Freudians.  Fairness  compels 
one  to  add  that  also  on  the  right  hand  pages  will  be  found 
— but  not  too  conspicuously — occasional  opinions  and  comments 
by  dissenters,  like  Rank,  Adler,  Jung,  and  a  few  others.  The 
authors  themselves  have  intentionally  refrained  from  including 
any  comments  or  suggestions  of  their  own,  maintaining  instead 
a  modest  objectivity  and  limiting  their  task  to  the  selection  and 


condensation  of  authoritative  contributions  from  others  in  the 
field.  However,  a  task  even  so  limited  remains  colossal,  and 
as  one  reads  a  mounting  and  sincere  respect  is  felt,  both  for  the 
authors'  courage  in  persisting  at  such  a  task,  and  for  their  skill 
and  fine  discrimination  in  assembling  and  choosing  the  material. 

Seven  sections  comprise  the  volume:  Cardinal  Formulations, 
Developmental  Stages,  Oedipus  and  Castration  Complexes, 
Constitutional  Patterns  and  Early  Experiences,  Dynamics  and 
Dynamisms,  Behavior — Personality  Formation — Conduct,  and 
Therapy. 

If  one  is  willing  to  accept  this  book  for  what  it  frankly 
purports  to  be,  i.  e.,  a  presentation  only  of  orthodox  Freudian 
psychoanalysis,  then  one  can  agree  in  all  honesty  with  the  pub- 
lisher's jacket  announcement  that,  "This  is  the  first  organized 
statement  of  the  whole  system  of  discoveries,  techniques,  and 
theories  of  psychoanalysis.  .  .  .  Its  originality  consists  in  the 
completeness  of  its  presentation  and  in  the  fact  that  it  gives 
a  logical  orderliness  to  the  whole  body  of  psychoanalytic  thought 
which  previously  has  been  lacking.  ...  It  is  a  work  that  will 
bring  about  a  wider  understanding  of  psychoanalysis  as  it  really 
is,  not  as  it  has  been  misrepresented  or  misinterpreted."  One 
final  suggestion  to  the  reader.  While  the  greatest  value  to  those 
already  familiar  with  psychoanalysis  will  be  found  in  the 
volume's  desirability  as  a  source-book,  to  which  one  can  turn 
for  information  about  specific  topics,  yet  for  those  seeking  for 
the  first  time  a  serious  understanding  of  psychoanalysis,  its  value 
will  'be  enhanced  by  steady  and  consecutive  reading  rather  than 
by  dipping  in  here  and  there  at  random.  Start  with  page  one 
and  keep  at  it.  You  will  be  richly  repaid. 

PSYCHOANALYSIS,  by  Ernest  Jones,  is  a  handy  booklet 
•*•  of  125  small  pages.  It  attempts  to  do  in  abbreviated  and 
slightly  more  popular  fashion  what  Healy,  Bronner,  and  Bowers 
have  done  in  extenso.  An  ardent  and  untempted  follower  who 
out-Freuds  the  master  himself,  the  author  naturally  presents 
only  orthodox  concepts.  As  such,  his  presentation  is  interesting 
and  valuable  although  he  is  unfortunate  in  his  literary  style 
which  frequently  'becomes  pedantic  and  stilted.  Nevertheless, 
Dr.  Jones  succeeds  in  giving  us  a  helpful  explanation  of  the 
history  and  content  of  psychoanalysis,  and  an  even  more  prac- 
tical explanation  of  the  influence  of  this  subject  on  medicine, 
education,  religion,  sociology,  politics,  and  others  of  the  social 
sciences.  His  publishers  seem  to  have  let  him  down  a  bit,  for 
the  reviewer's  copy,  at  least,  suffers  in  attractiveness  from 
some  instances  of  careless  typography  and  page  arrangement. 
Nat.  Com.  for  Mental  Hygiene  GEORGE  K.  PRATT,  M.D. 

The  Biology  of  Man 

THE  BIOLOGICAL  BASIS  OF  HUMAN  NATURE,  by  H.  S.  Jennings. 
Norton.     384  pp.     Price  $4.00  postpaid  of  The  Surrey. 

S  an  investigator  of  highest  repute,  as  an  unprejudiced 
thinker,  as  an  experienced  teacher,  Dr.  Jennings  has  writ- 
ten the  most  significant  non-technical  book  that  has  appeared 
on  the  hearing  of  modern  biology  upon  human  affairs.  It  has 
little  in  common  with  the  familiar  best-selling  popularizations; 
the  snap  of  journalistic  style,  the  piquancy  of  opinionated  criti- 
cism and  the  deceptive  contagion  of  propaganda  are  lacking. 
Behaviorists  and  ardent  eugenists  will  probably  be  equally  ad- 
verse in  their  criticisms;  the  age-old  question  of  the  relative 
potency  of  heredity  and  environment  is  shown  to  have  no  gen- 
eral answer.  Specific  traits  in  individual  cases  may  be  more 
markedly  controlled  by  heredity,  but  apparently  similar  traits 
in  other  cases  may  be  more  markedly  under  the  control  of 
environment.  How  the  mechanistic  orderliness  of  Mendelian 
heredity  may  be  in  operation  and  still  leave  enormous  scope 
for  external  influences  to  work,  is  what  the  book  makes  clear. 
With  our  present  knowledge,  the  possible  control  of  environ- 
mental factors  is  much  greater  than  of  heredity;  hence,  to  im- 


October  15.   1930 


THE    SURVEY 


99 


prove  mankind,  push  the  study  of  the  hereditary  factors,  and 
meanwhile  use  to  the  utmost  the  more  easily  controlled  en- 
rironmental  influences. 

The  general  point  of  view  so  excellently  outlined  in  Pro- 
metheus and  partly  in  The  Survey,  is  here  amplified  with  a 
background  of  necessary  details.  Starting  with  a  novel  presenta- 
tion of  the  facts  of  the  physical  basis  of  hereditary  control  in 
a  series  of  chapters  on  the  hereditary  units  (the  genes)  and 
their  interactions  with  external  influences  in  development,  Dr. 
Jennings  proceeds  to  make  applications  to  various  problems  of 
current  interest:  eugenics,  "a  hope  rather  than  a  present  remedy 
for  present  ills";  Watsonian  behaviorism,  an  example  of  the 
fallacy  "that  since  all  important  human  characteristics  are  en- 
vironmental therefore  environment  is  all-important,  heredity 
unimportant  in  human  affairs";  monogamy,  an  institution  es- 
tablished by  "the  present  nature  and  needs  of  man";  race  mix- 
ture, a  process  during  which  a  nation  "will  not  be  among  those 
happy  people  whose  annals  are  vacant." 

Throughout,  one  is  conscious  of  the  unimpassioned  and 
reasoned  thinking  of  the  scientist.  One  point,  however,  may 
lead  to  sufficient  misunderstanding  of  actual  facts  to  warrant 
mention.  In  the  early  factual  chapters,  the  inheritance  of 
physical  and  mental  traits  is  paralleled  in  such  a  way  that  the 
reader,  still  unacquainted  with  Chapter  VII,  could  easily  believe 
that  patience,  industry,  and  intelligence  had  been  proved  to 
depend  upon  single  hereditary  units  that  are  alternative  with 
other  single  units  responsible  for  irritability,  laziness,  and 
stupidity.  Dr.  Jennings  has  been  severely  criticized  in  a  scientific 
journal  for  quoting  uncritically  certain  conclusions  of  an  author 
on  the  matter  of  disharmonious  combinations  in  race  crossing. 
That  the  slight  disproportion  between  arm  and  leg  length  of 
certain  hybrids  does  not  amount  to  disharmony  in  the  sense  of 
a  handicap,  in  no  way  changes  the  general  proposition  that  race 
crossing  will  be  followed  by  greater  variety  in  the  combinations 
of  traits,  and  some  of  these  new  combinations  will  be  more  ad- 
vantageous than  others  in  any  given  environment. 

E.  CARLETON  MACDOWELL 
Carnegie  Station  for  Experimental  Evolution 
Cold  Sfirino  Harbor,  L.  I.,  N.  Y. 

A  Frenchman  Works  in  America 

ROBOTS  OR  MEN?,  by  Henri  Dubrruil.     Harper's.     248  ff.     Price  $3.00 
postpaid   of   Tht   S*- 

S  compared  with  pre-war  times,  employers  generally  are 
today  more  interested  in  problems  of  labor,  and  trade- 
unionists  are  more  interested  in  problems  of  management.  This 
shift  in  interest  has  not  been  confined  to  the  B.  &  O.  railroad 
system ;  it  has  extended  pretty  generally  throughout  the  indus- 
trial world.  And  in  all  countries  there  has  arisen  not  only  a 
profession  of  "personnel  management."  but  a  class  of  trade- 
unionists  who,  taking  up  (it  may  be  for  the  first  time)  prob- 
lems of  industrial  efficiency,  have  become  convinced  that  em- 
ployers are  missing  something  and  have  set  to  work  to  educate 
them.  Several  unions,  with  political  and  social  philosophies  as 
antipodal  as  those  of  the  Printing  Pressmen  and  the  Amal- 
gamated Clothing  Workers,  have  even  instituted  technical  ser- 
vices to  show  sub-marginal  employers  how  to  put  their  shops 
on  a  paying  basis. 

Symptomatic  of  the  new  trade-union  interest  in  management 
is  Henri  Dubreuil,  who  left  the  staff  of  the  French  General 
Federation  of  Labor  (C.  G.  T.)  to  study  "rationalized"  indus- 
try from  the  inside.  His  two-year  sojourn  as  a  mechanic  in 
American  shops — most  of  them  "rationalized,"  some  not — 
gives  him  the  right  to  an  opinion.  Unfortunately  his  book, 
though  readable,  does  not  give  a  correct  impression  of  American 
industry  from  the  worker's  point  of  view.  As  a  skilled  worker, 
the  author  did  not  sre  much  of  the  seamy  side;  what  he  did  srr 
he  mentions  indeed,  but  plays  it  down.  He  spends  a  good  deal 


of  time  disposing  of  certain  atavistic  arguments  against  machin- 
ery in  general,  but  does  not  really  come  to  grips  with  the 
stronger  adverse  criticisms  at  all.  He  does  not  contribute  any- 
thing essential  to  an  understanding  of  scientific  management; 
though  his  final  judgment  of  Taylorism  is  so  exuberantly  favor- 
able that  the  engineers  have  sponsored  his  book  and  blessed  it 
with  a  preface.  His  discussion  of  American  trade-unionism 
is  biased  and  perfunctory.  The  contribution  consists  of  a  de- 
scription of  differences  between  French  and  American  industry. 
In  these  days  when  international  comparisons  of  living  stand- 
ards and  real  wages,  are  becoming  increasingly  important,  such 
descriptions  are  bound  to  be  suggestive  and  may  be  very  val- 
uable. Especially  do  we  appreciate  the  clues  to  subtle  differ- 
ences of  attitude  such  as  would  hardly  be  noticed  by  the  casual 
plant  visitor.  Even  here,  however,  we  always  suspect  that  the 
author  is  reading  a  lesson  to  the  French  employer.  And  his 
observation  is  in  spots  so  faulty  (he  finds  prohibition  enforce- 
ment really  effective)  that  our  confidence  in  his  authority  can- 
not be  great.  HORACE  B.  DAVIS 
New  York  City 

Not  "Toes  Out" 

THE  PRE-SCHOOL  CHILD  AND  HIS  POSTURE,  by  Frank  Hotrard 
Richardson,  U.D.  and  Winifred  Johnson  Hearn.  Putnam's.  Price  $.'.50 
postpaid  of  The  Surrey. 

PHYSICAL  re-education  is  now  acknowledged  as  a  funda- 
mental need,  for  we  are  all  acquainted  with  the  disastrous 
effects  wrought  by  the  old-fashioned  unscientific  theory  of 
posture  which  stressed  stiffness  and  disregarded  the  normal 
position  of  the  body.  In  The  Pre-School  Child  and  His 
Posture  Dr.  Richardson  and  Miss  Hearn  are  concerned  with 
outlining  a  system  which  is  orthopedically  sound ;  that  is,  based 
on  an  understanding  of  the  laws  of  good  body  mechanics.  More- 
over, they  approach  the  child  from  a  sound  psychological  basis, 
reaching  him  through  his  natural  interests.  Since  the  authors 
are  dealing  with  the  problem  of  correcting  the  posture  of  the 
pre-school  child,  the  emphasis  is  placed  on  appealing  to  the 
child  through  the  play  spirit.  Thus  they  rely  on  postural  games 
planned  to  correct  specific  defects  while  concealing  their  real 
purpose.  Many  suggestions  are  offered  to  the  social  worker 
and  lay  teacher  for  determining  correct  posture  and  for  recog- 
nizing defects,  and  a  good  number  of  exercises  and  games  are 
described  for  such  specific  troubles  as  lordosis,  scoliosis,  winged 
scapulae,  weak  feet,  etc.  This  is  a  satisfactory  book  and  fills  a 
real  need.  ELIZABETH  DELZA 

New  York  City 

What  a  Man  Is  Worth 

THE  MONEY  VALUE  OF  A  MAN,  by  Louis  I.  Dublin  and  Alfred  ). 
Loth*.  Ronald  Prrst.  264  pp.  Price  $5.00  postpaid  of  The  Survey. 

AS  far  as  may  be  we  have  at  last  the  definitive  statement  for 
our  day  and  time,  of  the  dollar  test  of  human  life.  Both 
authors,  already  masters  in  their  field,  skilled  and  trusted  in 
the  use  of  figures  to  reveal  the  truth  of  human  masses,  have 
added  by  this  piece  of  accounting  to  their  reputations  and  have 
put  the  rest  of  us  in  their  debt  by  a  source  book  which  we  can 
predict  will  mightily  advance  sane  arguments  for  the  care  of 
health. 

It  has  been  a  commonplace  of  some  years'  standing  that  the 
value  of  mankind  in  our  modern  nations  is  approximately  five- 
fold the  monetary  worth  of  present  and  accumulated  material 
possessions.  We  see  the  cost  of  production  accumulate  and 
mount  from  the  expenses  inherent  in  the  protection  of  the  ex- 
pectant mother,  through  the  shelter  and  growth  of  childhood, 
until  at  last  entries  in  the  ledger  begin  in  black  ink  instead 
of  red.  To  offset  the  towering  investment,  the  long,  wise  prep- 
aration for  the  work  and  grown-up  pleasures  of  the  world,  we 
record  the  little  earnings  of  the  lad,  and  soon  the  wiping  out 


IOO 


THE    SURVEY 


October  15,  1930 


of  debts  to  ancestry,  and  the  building  up  of  credit  and  assets 
to  carry  man  and  his  family  to  new  levels  of  security  and  in- 
dependence. 

"Health,  like  wages,  must  be  earned  before  it  can  be  en- 
joyed." 

Dublin  and  Lotka  reveal  the  safety  of  our  present  structure 
of  family  and  community,  drive  home  the  oft  neglected  point 
that  long-time  investment  in  youth  brings  big  returns,  and  they 
help  the  courts,  the  student  of  society,  the  master  of  men,  the 
poet  and  philosopher,  with  their  bold  and  trenchant  arguments 
and  calculations.  Some  day  perhaps  these  same  authors  will 
describe  for  us  not  only  the  average  man  in  the  average  year 
but  a  true  story  of  the  many  kinds  of  human  worth  and  their 
fluctuations,  with  the  vicissitudes  of  tariff,  stock  market  slumps, 
unemployment,  war,  gold  booms,  and  peace.  We  thank  the 
authors  for  their  escape  from  the  lingo  of  higher  mathematics 
and  for  their  skill  and  simplicity  of  approach  and  description  of 
their  topic.  All  the  book  is  readable  and  every  page  a  lesson. 
New  York  City  HAVEN  EMERSON,  M.D. 


Parents  Up-to-Date 


THE   MODERN  PARENT,   by   Carry   Cleveland  Myers.      Greenberg.      350 
pp.      Price   $3.50   postpaid   of   The  Survey. 

THE  poor  "modern  parent"  who  seems  to  have  a  faculty  for 
doing  the  wrong  thing  at  the  right  time,  who  seems  to  be 
beset  by  advice,  oral  and  written,  must  find  himself  in  a  constant 
turmoil  of  criticism  and  self-derogation.  It  seems  to  me  that  if 
the  flood  continues  it  will  be  a  question  of  "problem  parents"  in 
more  ways  than  one.  It  is  a  difficult  task  to  recommend  any 
literature  on  periculture.  There  is  so  much  dull  repetition,  so 
much  preachiness,  that  each  new  book  is  approached  with  a  sigh, 
"What  now?"  However,  a  book  of  wholesome  advice  is  al- 
ways welcome,  particularly  if  it  is  accompanied  by  a  certain 
modesty  on  the  part  of  the  author  pertaining  to  the  knowledge 
of  human  frailities  and  the  complexities  of  human  relationships. 
We  can  recommend  Dr.  Meyer's  book  as  a  simple  contribution 
to  ailing  parents.  Correctly,  there  is  no  attempt  at  scientific 
explanation  if  there  is  not  any  explanation  for  certain  acts  at 
the  present  time.  It  will  enhearten  the  average  parent  and  when 
he  finds  that  he  is  beyond  his  depth  it  will  encourage  him  to 
ask  for  and  accept  advice  in  spite  of  its  limitations.  I  can 
recommend  this  book  as  an  honest  effort  to  help  without  too 
much  generalization,  as  of  encouragement  to  the  consciencious 
parent,  and  because  of  a  certain  resignation  to  the  fact  that  hu- 
mand  conduct  is  at  times  inexplicable.  EDWARD  Liss,  M.  D. 

New  York  City 

The  Feebleminded  in  Society 

SOCIAL    CONTROL    OF    THE    MENTALLY    DEFICIENT,    by    Davies 
Stanley  Powell.     403  pp.     Price  $3.00  postpaid  of  The  Survey. 

'  I  ^HIS  volume  easily  ranks  as  the  outstanding  book  on  the 
•*•  social  aspects  of  feeblemindedness  and  as  such  is  attracting 
widespread  and  well-merited  attention.  In  it  the  author  pre- 
sents a  complete  revision  of  his  Social  Control  of  the  Feeble- 
minded, much  enlarge'd  and  almost  completely  rewritten.  The 
treatment  is  sociological  and  administrative  rather  than  clin- 
ical, thereby  supplementing  rather  than  duplicating  previous 
texts  on  mental  deficiency.  A  good  chapter  on  definitions  is 
followed  by  an  excellent  historical  resume.  The  major  portion 
of  the  volume  is  then  devoted  to  an  extensive  review  of  the  so- 
cial menace  of  the  feebleminded,  and  a  discussion  of  the  most 
effective  measures  for  their  social  control,  which  the  author 
skillfully  develops  into  a  significant  protest  against  the  indis- 
criminate indictment  of  the  feebleminded  in  the  traditional 
works  on  this  subject.  The  result  is  a  highly  optimistic  (per- 
haps rather  too  optimistic)  attitude  which  should  have  a  whole- 
some effect  in  offsetting  the  extremely  doleful  picture  to  which 
we  are  accustomed  in  the  clinical  text-books. 


Although  the  author  frankly  makes  no  attempt  at  presenting 
the  clinical  aspects  of  mental  deficiency,  his  treatment  through- 
out shows  excellent  first-hand  knowledge  of  this  phase  of  the 
subject.  There  is,  however,  some  danger  that  it  may  leave 
some  students  with  too  limited  an  understanding  of  the  whole 
field. 

The  author  has  used  "mentally  deficient"  in  the  title  of  this 
edition  (in  place  of  "feebleminded")  as  a  generic  term  for  in- 
tellectual subnormality.  Under  this  term  he  includes  both 
feeblemindedness  and  the  inferior  levels  of  normality.  This 
we  think  is  regrettable,  since  mental  deficiency  has  traditionally 
been  used  synonymously  with  feeblemindedness,  and  is  still 
most  widely  used  clinically  in  that  sense.  Moreover,  his  treat- 
ment of  and  program  for  the  intellectually  subnormal  who  are 
not  feebleminded  is  much  too  meager  to  warrant  the  wider 
meaning  of  mental  deficiency  in  the  title.  It  may  even  be  ques- 
tioned whether  the  mentally  deficient  who  are  socially  normal 
(the  so-called  "intellectual  morons")  require  a  specialized  pro- 
gram of  social  control,  since  by  definition  they  are  socially  well 
adjusted.  EDCAR  A.  DOLL 

Vtneland,  N.  J. 


The  Living  Church 


THE   PRESENT   AND    FUTURE   OF   RELIGION,    by   C.    E.   M.   load. 
Macmillan.      310    pp.      Price   $2.00    postpaid   of   The   Survey. 


title  of  this  book  is  pretentious  and  deserves  interpreta- 
tion  quite  as  much  as  the  book  deserves  commendation. 
The  author  isn't  trying  to  tell  what  the  future  of  religion  will 
be;  he  is  trying  to  do  a  much  more  difficult  thing,  namely,  to 
outline  what  religion,  as  a  high  and  holy  privilege,  may  'become. 
And  what  a  change  is  there,  my  countrymen!  For  religion  in 
the  past  generally,  and  in  the  Church  of  England  specifically, 
has  been  very  largely  concerned  with  matters  not  subject  to  in- 
vestigation, with  dogmas  evolved  solely  by  the  mental  efforts 
of  theologians,  and  with  a  type  of  teaching  that  had  little  to  do 
with  the  serious  business  of  living.  Mr.  Joad  is  an  English- 
man, well  acquainted  with  the  faults  of  the  churches  in  his  own 
land  and  here.  He  sees  all,  tells  much.  It  is  zippy  reading. 
But  he  doesn't  stop  with  pointing  out  the  faults  of  the  status 
quo.  Not  at  all.  Nor  does  he  back  into  a  hole  to  weep.  He 
waves  a  banner  and  sounds  a  challenge.  He  seriously  advocates 
that  the  church  shed  most  of  her  dogmas,  with  as  little  regret 
as  a  crawfish  shows  in  shedding  its  outgrown  skin.  He  wants 
the  church  to  turn  its  gaze  away  from  a  highly  problematic 
next  world  to  a  highly  imperfect  and  troublesome  present  world. 
Best  of  all  —  from  a  theistic  viewpoint  —  he  bases  his  whole  chal- 
lenge upon  the  specific  plea  that  as  children  of  one  Father  we 
owe  each  other  the  obligations  of  brothers.  In  God's  name, 
says  he,  let  us  begin  to  act  as  if  we  really  belong  to  one  family  ! 
The  whole  book  rings  with  sincerity,  blazes  with  conviction, 
and  is  hard  to  lay  aside.  Preachers  ought  to  read  it;  hut  they 
should  be  cautious  in  the  matter  of  copying  sermons  from  it. 
Their  laymen  are  very  apt  to  read  it  also. 
Colorado  Springs,  Colo.  CHARLES  STAFFORD  BROWN 

"Bad  Boys" 

SIX  BOYS  IN  TROUBLE—  A  Sociological  Case  Book,  by  Walter  C.  Reek- 
less,  Ph.D.     Edwards  Bros.     147  pp.     Price  $1.25  postpaid  of  The  Surrey. 

THE  six  boys  whose  stories  are  told  in  this  book,  the  writer 
says,  ".  .  .  were  selected  from  among  a  number  of  other 
case  studies  on  the  basis  of  what  seemed  to  be  interesting  and 
significant  case  stuff,  without  reference  to  any  preconceived 
classification  of  types  of  problem  children."  The  introductory 
statement  of  each  is  a  brief  story  of  the  particular  offense  which 
brought  the  boy  to  court.  The  case-record  condenses  what  the 
court  record  tells  of  this  offense,  of  previous  offenses  if  they 
brought  the  boy  to  court,  and  what  action  the  court  has  taken 
each  time.  Records  of  medical  and  psychological  examinations 


Octokrr  15.   1930 


THE    SURVEY 


101 


follow,  but  in  only  one  case  is  there  a  report  of  a  brief  exami- 
nation by  a  psychiatrist.  With  the  above  data  in  mind  further 
study  was  by  interview  with  the  boy,  with  father  and  mother, 
teacher,  employers  and  neighbors.  The  characteristics  of  the 
neighborhood  were  also  studied — industrial,  racial,  housing, 
recreational  and  cultural — with  the  object  of  understanding 
what  have  been  the  habitual  daily  experience  of  the  boy  with 
known  physical  and  mental  capacities,  for  a  period  of  years  in 
this  particular  home  and  neighborhood  environment.  The  atti- 
tude of  the  study  toward  urging  the  boy  to  introspection  is  of 
doubt  that  any  information  of  value  can  be  fished  out  of  "the 
deep  and  muddy  waters"  of  the  lower  levels  of  the  mind.  Each 
case  study  is  closed  with  a  "summary  of  findings"  and  a  "socio- 
logical analysis"  to  determine  the  "causative  factors"  whose  re- 
sults can  be  directly  traced. 

These  studies  stop  short  of  treatment.     For  this  reason  they 

are  disappointing  to  the  probation  officer,  the  visiting  teacher, 

the  social  case  worker  and  even  to  the  classroom  teacher.    The 

-wer  is  not   a   psychiatrist  or   a  sociologist;   he   is   only  a 

teacher.     But  what  all  of  us  who  face  the  daily  job  of  trying 

to  change  the  behavior  of  the  individual  want  to  know  is  not 

only  the  best  way  to  find  out  and  describe   how  die  boy  got 

where  he  is,  but  also  what  to  do  about  it.     Please  tell  us  next 

•  how  you  got  fix  boys  out  of  trouble  and  kept  them  out. 

Y.  School  of  Soritl  Work  HEXKY  W.  THCRSTON 

Southern  Mill  Workers 

SOME  SOUTHERN  COTTON  MILL  WORKERS  AND  THEIR  VIL- 
LAGES, by  Jrmmtnfj  }.  Rkyne.  LnKrrnly  tf  .Verti  CfroUm*  Pnu.  212 
ff  /Vvr  $250  fcttfmd  ff  Tke  Survey. 

INCOME  AND  WAGES  IN  THE  SOUTH,  by  Clfjmet  Hter.  Umtrer- 
ntj  :f  .Vort*  C«nftM  Prut.  68  ff.  Frier  $1.00  feitfaM  ff  Tkt  Swney. 

'VJATION-WIDE  attention  has  been  focussed  on  the  growth 
*•  '  «l  that  industrialism  which  has  given  us  Gastonia  and 
Marion.  In  order  to  understand  its  present  situation  and 
future  developments  we  should  become  familiar  with  the  in- 
creasing amount  of  information  about  the  southern  mill  worker, 
his  interests,  his  abilities  and  his  opportunities,  both  social  and 
economic.  The  picture  would  be  incomplete  without  com- 
parative data  comparing  the  position  of  the  southern  cotton 
mill  worker  with  that  of  his  northern  brother,  of  other  south- 
ern industrial  workers,  and  of  the  tenant  farmer.  Before  the 
labor  disturbances  of  1929,  Mr.  Rhyne  gathered  statistical  data 
from  five  hundred  cotton  mill  families  in  four  types  of  towns. 
Information  ranging  from  size  of  families,  age,  number  of 
workers,  and  bousing  conditions,  to  recreational  activity  and 
delinquency  rates  was  secured.  In  85.6  per  cent  of  the  fam- 
ilies no  child  over  fourteen  was  dependent.  One  half  of  the 
families  studied  had  only  one  wage-earner,  and  of  the  893 
workers  of  both  sexes  nearly  one  half  were  under  twenty-six 
yean  of  age.  To  the  annual  average  money  wage  of  $644.  per 
worker,  Mr.  Rhyne  adds  the  equivalent  of  reduced  rental 
charges  and  all  forms  of  industrial  welfare  work,  and  secured 
the  total  of  $870.20,  15  per  cent  below  the  annual  wage  paid 
.chusetts  and  Rhode  Island  cotton  mills  in  1923.  How- 
ever, the  North  Carolina  mill  worker  did  raise  his  economic 
and  social  status  when  he  moved  from  his  tenant  farm.  Mr. 
Rhyne  broaches  the  probability  that  there  will  in  rime  evolve 
a  mill  village  social  type  more  alive  to  the  need  of  group  unity. 
For  instance,  in  1929.  43  per  cent  of  the  family  heads  who 
would  speak  of  unionism  were  not  indifferent  to  the  idea. 

The  comparative  data  which  Mr.  Heer  has  compiled  from 
various  sources  complements  the  regional  study  of  five  hundred 
cotton  mill  families.  The  average  amount  of  income  per  capita 
in  the  South  is  less  than  half  of  the  corresponding  average  for 
the  rest  of  the  country.  This  is  accounted  for  by  the  small 
•umber  of  persons  in  the  South  with  large  incomes,  the  lower 
scale  of  salaries  and  wages,  die  small  return  per  worker  in 


southern  agriculture,  and  by  the  preponderance  of  small-paid 
occupations.  For  example,  in  1927,  southern  cotton  and  knit 
goods  industries  employed  nearly  one  third  of  die  total  num- 
ber of  southern  industrial  wage  earners,  and  lumber  and  timber 
one  fifth  of  die  total.  The  only  other  industry  employing 
more  than  40,000  workers  was  the  railroad  repair  shops.  The 
first  two  of  these  are  low  paid  industries  even  in  die  North. 
This  monograph  on  income  and  wages  correlates  and  explains 
statistical  material  from  die  Bureau  of  Census,  die  Department 
of  Agriculture,  die  Department  of  Labor  and  various  federal 
agencies.  Mr.  Rhyne  on  die  other  hand  has  worked  to  give 
us  a  more  personal  view.  Both  are  of  value  to  those  inter- 
ested in  southern  labor  conditions.  MILLICENT  F.  NUNN 
New  York  Off 

Behavioristic  Sociology 

TRENDS  IN  AMERICAN  SOCIOLOGY,  tdaed  by  Lnndbtrf.  B*«.  mm4 
AnJerton.  Htrfef,.  443  ff.  Price  $3.00  fcttfaid  ff  Tkt  Snrpey. 

ELEVEN  members  of  die  younger  school  of  behavioristic 
sociologists  have  set  forth  here  their  summaries  of  all 
phases  of  sociology.  The  book  is  chiefly  valuable  to  die  student 
who  has  enough  first-hand  knowledge  of  sociological  facts  and 
theories  to  be  critical  of  die  viewpoints  presented,  but  it  will 
prove  a  reasonably  comprehensive  and  dependable  summary  for 
social  workers  and  laymen.  For  on  the  whole  die  audiors 
show  a  catholic  and  detailed  knowledge  of  sociology  and  related 
disciplines,  and  diey  draw  critically  upon  European  sources 
although  their  work  is  avowedly  centered  upon  American  social 
developments.  Their  behaviorism,  while  self-conscious  and 
verbal,  is  not  an  uncritical  acceptance  of  Watson,  but  a  reitera- 
tion of  the  need  for  more  research  and  objective  measurement 
and  less  reliance  upon  social  philosophizing.  There  is,  how- 
ever, an  undertone  of  cock-sureness  that  die  behavioristic  group 
alone  possesses  die  authentic  tools  of  social  inquiry.  When 
die  present  batde  of  method  has  become  a  memory,  die 
"younger  school,"  often  so  irritating  to  those  who  believe  that 
dialectic,  analogy,  and  other  approaches  to  experience,  still 
have  their  uses,  may  itself  prove  to  have  been  an  interesting 
sociological  phenomenon. 

The  entire  work  abounds  with  material  challenging  to  die 
social  worker,  at  times  explicit  and  personal.  Witness  Markey's 
statement  apropos  of  social  workers,  that  "the  ones  who  last 
are  usually  diose  who  do  little  in  a  large  sense  to  take  care 
of  die  fundamental  causes  of  maladjustment,  but  who  often 
merely  anaesthetize  or  chloroform  die  patient  in  order  that 
die  fundamental  causes  of  maladjustment  may  continue  to 
operate  unmolested"  (p.  169).  Bain  and  Cohen  have  much  to 
say  of  social  work  while  Phelps  devotes  an  entire  chapter  to 
die  subject  Dorothy  Gary's  excellent  chapter  on  The  De- 
veloping Study  of  Culture  should  interest  those  whose  pro- 
fessional concern  is  the  acceleration  of  such  social  change  as 
will  result  in  die  happy  adjustment  of  individuals  to  the  life 
about  them.  HEKRY  M.  BUSCH 

Cleveland  College 
Cleveland,  Ohio 

The  Child's  Character 

PARENTHOOD  AND  CHARACTER  TRAINING  OF  CHILDREN,  by 
Them**  H'alton  G*ttf**y.  Pk.D.  Uetbxlut  Bfok  Cemeen.  224  ff 
Pnet  $1.00  fottfuU  of  Tilt  Surrey. 

THIS  study  course  is  addressed  direcdy  to  church  parents, 
diough,  widi  very  slight  alterations  in  wording  and  intro- 
duction, it  might  serve  quite  as  well  in  any  group  of  intelligent 
parents  without  regard  to  their  church  or  religious  affiliations. 
Emphasizing   always  die  character-training  potentialities   in 
die  environment,  it  discusses  with  clarity  and  wisdom  a  great 
many  of  the  most  common  problems  of  child  training  from  in- 
fancy  and   early  childhood   to  (Continued  on   paye    III) 


Who  Shall  Decide  Personnel  Policies? 


By  RAYMOND  CLAPP 


COMMITTEE  of  the  American  Association  of  Social 
Workers  has  gone  on  record  in  the  May  issue  of  The 
Compass  as  believing  that  it  is  "injurious  to  the  exist- 
ence of  sound  professional  standards"  for  community  chests  to 
make  recommendations  to  member  agencies  affecting  relation- 
ships between  staff  and  executive,  and  staff  and  client. 

The  occasion  for  this  committee  action  is  the  attention  that 
several  chest  and  federation  budget  committees  have  recently 
given  to  the  fact  that  vacations  in  social  work  seem  to  be  longer 
than  in  business  and  industry.  Certain  of  these  committees, 
including  that  of  the  Welfare  Federation  of  Cleveland,  have  is- 
sued recommendations  that  the  length  of  these  vacations  be 
kept  within  certain  stated  limits.  While  these  recommendations 
are  not  mandatory,  each  agency  is  expected  to  report  the  vaca- 
tion allowance  for  each  position  on  its  staff,  and  to  explain  to 
the  budget  committee  any  exceptions  to  the  recommended  rule. 

The  fact  that  the  Cleveland  committee  agreed  substantially 
with  that  of  the  American  Association  of  Social  Workers  in 
a  minimum  of  three  weeks  vacation  for  professional  workers 
(four  weeks  after  the  second  year)  will  not  alter  the  belief 
of  the  A.A.S.W.  committee  that  the  Cleveland  Welfare  Federa- 
tion by  this  action  will  "interfere  in  the  conduct"  of  its  member 
agencies;  and  that  if  the  agencies  recognize  the  right  of  the 
Federation  to  take  such  action,  it  follows  that  the  Federation 
"may  exercise  supervisory  powers  not  alone  over  contractual 
relations  but  over  professional  standards  as  well,"  and  that 
"no  greater  blow  than  this  could  be  dealt  to  the  claim  that 
social  work  is  a  profession." 

All  of  this  is  based  upon  the  assumption  that  the  chest  is 
"a  group  whose  principle  function  is  the  raising  of  money  and 
who  are  neither  responsible  for  nor  intimately  acquainted  with 
the  problems  arising  out  of  the  relation  of  staff  and  executive, 
and  staff  and  client  in  the  various  agencies." 

In  the  first  place  the  assumption  is  unwarranted  that  the 
chest  has  no  responsibility  for  these  problems.  According  to 
Webster,  a  person  is  responsible  who  is  "likely  to  be  called 
upon  to  answer,"  and  no  one  familiar  with  chest  operation  can 
deny  that  the  chest  is  called  upon  by  its  contributors  to  answer 
for  almost  any  act  or  policy  of  a  member  agency  which  the 
contributor  sees  fit  to  question. 

Most  chests  were  established  on  the  initiative  of  contributors 
with  the  aim  to  reduce  waste  and  improve  effectiveness  in  the 
administration  of  funds  used,  and  to  provide  added  money  for 
needed  extensions  and  improvements  of  service.  A  portion  at 
least  of  the  responsibility  to  contributors  which  rested  in  the 
agency  board  before  the  chest,  is  transferred  to  the  chest  along 
with  the  money-raising  function.  The  contributor  will  not  allow 


the  chest  to  deny  such  responsibility.  In  Cleveland,  as  in  other 
cities,  this  has  involved  not  only  decisions  by  the  central  organ- 
ization affecting  vacations  and  salaries  but  also  affecting  intake 
policies,  professional  training,  and  even  the  continued  existence 
of  agencies  and  the  establishment  of  new  services. 

Such  decisions  affect  other  professions  as  well  as  social  work. 
For  instance,  there  are  twice  as  many  nurses  employed  in  Cleve- 
land chest-supported  agencies  as  case  and  group  workers  com- 
bined, in  each  case  including  students,  and  over  a  quarter  as 
many  doctors.  So  far,  at  least,  these  other  professions  have 
not  seen  the  danger  in  chest  budget  practice  that  the  American 
Association  of  Social  Workers  committee  views  with  such  alarm. 

The  assumption  that  the  chest  is  a  group  not  intimately  ac- 
quainted with  the  problems  arising  out  of  the  relation  of  staff 
and  executive  and  staff  and  client  is  becoming  less  warranted 
with  each  advancing  year.  In  more  and  more  chest  cities, 
councils  of  social  agencies  or  corresponding  machinery  are  de- 
veloping as  part  of  the  central  plan.  By  this  means,  technical 
problems  are  referred  to  groups  within  the  central  organiza- 
tion which  bring  to  bear  upon  such  problems  the  best  ex- 
perience and  training  of  the  local  agency  personnel,  both  pro- 
fessional and  board  member. 

^  I  ^HE  Welfare  Federation  administers  the  function  of  council 
-*•  of  social  agencies  in  the  Cleveland  set-up.  The  above  men- 
tioned vacation  report,  for  instance,  was  made  after  considerable 
study  by  a  committee  50  per  cent  of  whose  members  were  pro- 
fessional social  workers  and  30  per  cent  members  of  agency 
boards.  Such  a  study  and  report  seemed  necessary  not  only 
because  of  contributor  criticism  that  social  work  vacations 
were  more  liberal  than  business.  Opinion  and  practice  in  mem- 
ber agencies  was  divergent,  as  well,  and  that  divergence  seemed 
likely  to  result  in  difficulty.  Hospital  administrators,  for  in- 
stance, wanted  to  limit  medical  social  workers  to  two  weeks 
vacations,  believing  that,  as  social  workers  have  a  shorter  day, 
a  shorter  week,  more  holidays  and  a  less  vital  responsibility 
than  the  nurses  who  work  within  the  hospital,  a  vacation  in 
excess  of  two  weeks  was  unjustified.  In  the  end  the  hospital 
administrators  capitulated,  and  a  difficult  situation  was  averted. 
It  might  be  argued  that  the  professional  association  should 
have  fought  this  battle  for  the  workers  against  their  bosses  but 
our  way  was  probably  more  effective  and  it  certainly  leaves  a 
better  taste  in  everybody's  mouth.  The  incident  is  referred  to 
here  because  it  illustrates  the  way  in  which  the  council  of  social 
agencies  affiliated  with  a  chest  brings  contributor,  agency, 
trustee,  and  professional  worker  together  to  work  out  their 
mutual  problems.  After  all,  by  calling  such  a  matter  as  vaca- 


IO2 


October  15,  1930 


THE    SURVEY 


tions  a  professional  concern,  we  cannot  make  any  one  agency's 
policy  of  no  concern  to  the  contributor  who  supports  it,  or  to 
other  agencies  whose  relations  with  its  own  employes  are 
affected  by  it,  and  make  the  chest  and  council  represent  the 
other  parties  at  interest. 

The  chest  movement  has  developed  in  spite  of  much  opposi- 
tion from  the  professional  social  worker.  Those  who  have  in- 
fluenced it  most  successfully  are  those  who  have  accepted  it, 
worked  with  it,  and  done  their  best  to  guide  it  along  helpful 
lines.  It  is  only  natural  that  a  professional  worker  and  es- 
pecially an  executive  should  resent  the  transfer  of  any  authority 
from  his  board  to  a  group  farther  removed  from  his  power  to 
influence  or  control,  and  affected  by  considerations  wider  than 
the  special  interests  of  any  individual  agency.  We  are  facing 
here  the  age-long  and  inevitable  conflict  which  exists  in  any 
society  between  the  urge  for  individual  independence  and  initia- 
tive on  the  one  hand,  and  the  need  for  social  control  on  the 
other.  This  conflict  certainly  exists  in  the  "society"  of  social 
work,  whose  membership  comprises  agency  boards,  professional 
staff,  and  contributors.  The  conflict  is  unavoidable  and  the  only 
solution  is  compromise. 

The  importance  of  developing  and  maintaining  initiative, 
responsibility,  and  strength  in  the  individual  agency  is  recognized. 
The  best  of  community  planning  is  of  little  value  unless  the 
agencies  which  must  carry  the  plans  into  action  are  able  to 
administer  them  intelligently  and  effectively.  On  the  other 
hand,  social  work  is  a  "team  game."  Even  the  strong,  efficient, 
and  resourceful  agency  will  be  severely  handicapped  without 


103 

the  willing  and  able  cooperation  of  social  agencies  in  supple- 
menting fields.  The  best  tuberculosis  society  would  be  helpless, 
for  instance,  in  a  community  where  dependency  was  so  far  out 
of  the  control  of  the  relief  agencies  as  to  result  in  a  constantly 
increasing  flood  of  new  tuberculosis  cases.  Strength  and  re- 
sourcefulness in  a  single  agency  can  even  be  a  detriment  to 
a  community  when  used  to  thwart  and  disrupt  the  plans  of 
others.  Most  of  us  know  of  such  agencies,  in  other  cities  if 
not  in  our  own,  which  preempt  or  invade  fields  belonging  to 
others,  so  confident  of  their  strength  that  they  attempt  more 
than  they  can  handle,  with  confusion  the  result. 

The  point  I  am  trying  to  make  here  is  that  the  tendency 
toward  agency  initiative  and  independence  is  healthy  and  should 
be  encouraged,  and  that  likewise  the  tendency  toward  social 
planning  and  social  control  is  necessary  and  will  continue  un- 
less we  are  to  slip  back  to  chaos;  but  that  the  two  tendencies 
are  inevitably  in  different  directions. 

Most  of  our  difficulties  in  community  planning  result  from 
our  failure  to  recognize  this  fact.  We  start  from  one  premise 
or  the  other:  the  right  of  the  agency  to  determine  its  own 
policies,  or  the  right  of  society  (as  represented  by  the  council 
of  social  agencies  or  the  federation  for  instance)  to  control  the 
individual  in  the  best  interest  of  the  group.  Each  premise  leads 
along  a  different  path  to  a  different  conclusion,  and  honest  and 
sincere  people  may  take  either.  The  wise  person,  however, 
treads  a  middle  course,  more  concerned  with  the  ultimate 
goal  than  with  the  path  by  which  we  reach  it. 


The  Truth,  the  Whole  Truth? 


One  of  a  itriti  of  diteuitioai  of  tocial  vx>rk  ethics  vchich  vnll 
appear  in  The  Survey  from  time  to  time. 

A  PUZZLED  look  appeared  on  the  faces  of  some  of  die  di- 
rectors of  the  Family  Welfare  Society  as  they  sat  in 
conference  with  the  staff  and  listened  to  a  perplexing  problem 
presented  by  one  of  the  visitors.  They  were  told  that  "Mrs. 
Jones  had  already  become  involved  as  far  as  possible  emotion- 
ally with  her  friend  Mr.  Kennedy."  The  exact  meaning  of  this 
was  left  open  and  questions  naturally  followed.  What  was  the 
actual  relationship  between  the  two?  Had  either  been  ques- 
tioned as  to  their  morals?  Should  the  family  agency  encourage 
this  friendship,  discourage  it  or  simply  recognize  it  as  an  ex- 
_•  condition  and  deal  with  it  as  effectively  as  possible,  letting 
time  develop  its  own  solution. 

The  cast:  For  several  years,  Mrs.  Jones,  an  attractive  woman 
in  her  thirties,  had  been  a  client  of  the  agency.  Her  first  con- 
tact grew  out  of  her  desire  to  leave  her  husband  and  seek  out- 
side employment.  Hysterically  she  told  of  her  distrust  in  her 
husband,  his  failures  to  provide  for  her  and  their  four  small 
children,  of  her  own  father's  mental  breakdown.  She  asked 
to  be  helped  in  getting  away  from  it  all.  An  appeal  to  Mr. 
Jones's  understanding  and  help  seemed  helpful  temporarily  but 
when  Mrs.  Jones  left  the  city  under  the  doctor's  orders  for  a 
much-needed  rest,  the  husband's  infidelity  was  established. 
Learning  of  this,  Mrs.  Jones  completely  collapsed,  insisted  upon 
a  legal  separation  and  when  once  established  in  her  own  home, 
turned  to  the  family  visitor  for  daily  guidance. 

Gradually,  however,  Mrs.  Jones  has  gained  in  self-reliance. 
With  a  regular  monthly  income  assured,  she  is  learning  to  plan 
her  own  living  and  to  provide  excellent  care  for  the  children. 

Mr.  Kennedy's  friendship  during  the  past  year  has  had  a 
marked  influence  on  Mrs.  Jones.  He  visits  her  home  daily 
and  has  become  a  definite  part  of  the  family  life.  But  with  a 
wife  suffering  from  a  chronic  ailment,  he  is  not  free  to  marry 
Mrs.  Jones,  even  though  she  obtained  a  divorce  which  she  has 
not  sought  to  date.  In  a  serious  and  frank  manner  he  freely 


discussed  with  the  visitor  his  interest  in  Mrs.  Jones  and  her 
children  —  seemed  to  sense  the  delicacy  of  the  situation  and  the 
disastrous  effect  on  her  mental  state  which  a  break  in  the 
friendship  might  produce. 

Four  years  have  passed.  Mrs.  Jones  and  her  children  are 
comfortably  cared  for.  A  changed  person,  she  happily  meets 
the  many  demands  made  upon  her  by  four  lively  youngsters. 

The  Question:  Should  the  agency  knowing  of  this  existing 
friendship,  explore  further  into  the  morals  of  the  case?  Is  die 
whole  truth  essential  to  the  case  working  agency?  If  known 
by  die  visitor,  should  the  whole  truth  be  given  to  the  directors? 

Comments  : 

J.  PRENTICE  MURPHY,  executive  secretary,  Children's  Bureau 
of  Philadelphia 

EDWARD  D.  LTNDE,  general  secretary,  Associated  Charities  of 
Cleveland 

FRANK  J.  BRUNO,  head  of  Department  of  Social   Work,  Wash- 
ington University 


whole  truth  is  never  known  about  any  human  being. 
It  never  can  be  known.  The  most  comprehensive  study  of 
any  individual  by  other  individuals  is  at  best  fragmentary.  It 
dierefore  becomes  essential  that  one  understand  which  things 
are  of  real  importance  in  our  very  rough  pictures  of  the  per- 
sonalities of  our  clients.  There  are  social  welfare  agencies 
where  board  and  staff  members  are  unqualified  to  be  entrusted 
with  any  criticisms  or  evidence  relating  to  the  social  failure  or 
unconventional  conduct  of  their  clients.  There  are  other  agencies 
whose  personnel  are  qualified  to  seek  and  to  receive  infor- 
mation about  other  people  revealing  their  strengths  and  weak- 
nesses of  character.  The  staffs  of  these  latter  agencies  move 
cautiously  in  their  search  for  facts.  There  are  many  things  of 
which  we  might  just  as  well  be  in  ignorance. 

Moral  values  mean  different  things  to  different  people.  To 
one  person  the  term  is  written  all  over  with  misty  and  fuzzy 
ideas  about  sex.  To  another  die  love  and  reproductive  charac- 


104 


THE    SURVEY 


October  15,   1930 


teristics  are  considered  in  their  right  relationship  to  some  of 
Ac  other  irrepressible  expressions  of  personality  and  behavior. 
To  this  type  of  person  questions  of  morals  much  more  nearly 
center  around  matters  of  loyalty,  truthfulness,  sincerity  and  un- 
selfishness. Expressions  of  sex  would,  moreover,  be  viewed  as 
affected  by  living  conditions,  mental  states,  and  the  normal 
emotional  demands  of  humanity.  It  takes  unusual  people  to 
receive  the  truth  fairly.  This  is  one  of  the  reasons  why  so 
few  of  us  tell  the  truth  about  ourselves.  Our  clients  have  the 
same  idea  when  they  speak  to  us.  It  is  possible  to  do  very 
good  work  through  many  of  the  initial  stages  of  social  case 
work  without  a  great  deal  of  knowledge  about  the  individuals 
who  are  being  served.  We  would  never  get  anything  done  if 
we  set  as  our  goal  the  "securing  the  whole  truth  about  those 
who  come  to  us  for  help." 

There  are  board  members  too  ignorant,  too  inexperienced,  too 
prejudiced  to  receive  all  of  the  information  in  the  possession  of 
staff  members.  There  are  even  situations  in  which  the  infor- 
mation as  given  to  an  individual  staff  member  is  so  confidential 
that  she  cannot  even  make  it  a  matter  of  record  without  vio- 
lating the  confidence  of  her  client.  Different  degrees  of  ex- 
perience on  the  part  of  workers  will  lead  to  differences  as  to 
what  is  confidential.  Where  board  members  are  competent  and 
understanding,  they  may  be  told  a  lot.  But  not  even  they  should 
demand  that  a  worker  give  all  of  the  facts  in  every  case.  The 
worker's  judgment  as  to  probable  needed  action  should  be  ac- 
cepted —  if  she  is  experienced  —  without  the  whole  story  having  to 
be  told.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  members  of  a  board  sitting  as 
members  of  a  case  committee  and  having  the  wisdom  of  Solomon 
cannot  judge  the  individual  as  intelligently  as  the  worker  who 
knows  the  client  in  the  flesh  and  in  her  own  setting. 

Moreover,  board  members  should  not  be  final  judges  in  the 
handling  of  professional  case  work  problems,  unless  they  can 
qualify  as  professional  social  workers.  Finally,  where  agency 
standards  of  personnel  are  high  and  where  there  exists  the 
right  relations  of  trust  and  confidence  between  staff  and  board 
members,  one  finds  that  staff  members  carry  without  inter- 
ference their  proper  responsibilities.  J.  PRENTICE  MURPHY 


two  reasons  the  worker  should  know  the  truth,  or  as 
much  of  the  truth  as  she  can  secure,  in  the  Jones-Kennedy 
situation.  Otherwise  the  relation  between  the  worker  and  the 
client  is  likely  to  be  too  superficial  for  good  case  work.  The 
case  worker  has  suspicions  in  her  mind  which  may  be  un- 
founded. If  the  client's  relationship  to  Mr.  Kennedy  is  one  of 
friendship  only,  then  the  client  should  have  the  satisfaction  of 
knowing  that  the  case  worker  understands.  If  the  relation- 
ship is  on  a  different  basis,  unless  there  is  a  frank  discussion, 
the  client  and  the  worker  will  be  dealing  on  the  basis  of  half- 
truths,  pretenses,  and  perhaps  even  deception.  Such  shamming 
and  pretense  is  not  a  desirable  foundation  for  any  long-time 
situation  between  worker  and  client. 

In  the  second  place,  the  case  treatment,  including  the  at- 
titude of  the  case  worker  toward  Mrs.  Jones  is  pretty  certain 
to  differ  somewhat  if  Mrs.  Jones'  relationship  to  Mr.  Kennedy 
is  more  than  that  of  friendship.  Therefore,  in  order  that  the 
case  work  treatment  should  be  in  accordance  with  the  facts 
she  would  need  to  know  those  facts. 

There  may  be  some  question  as  to  whether  this  case  should 
be  brought  before  the  directors,  but,  if  so,  a  complete  statement 
should  be  made  of  all  the  facts  known  to  the  case  worker. 
Otherwise,  such  a  discussion  is  futile.  The  directors  would  be 
discussing  a  fictitious  situation.  EDWARD  D.  LYNDE 

T  IMITING  the  discussion  rigidly  to  the  question  of  whether 
•*—  '  the  agency  dealing  with  the  family  should  know  the  facts 
of  the  relationship  between  Mr.  Kennedy  and  Mrs.  Jones,  my 
answer  would  be  "yes"  in  this  instance.  With  respect  to  the 


second  question  as  to  whether  all  the  facts  when  known  should 
be  laid  before  the  directors,  I  should  be  more  guarded.  If  by 
directors  is  meant  here  a  group  of  people  accustomed  to  case 
discussion  with  the  realistic  sense  of  human  values,  I  should 
say  "yes."  If  it  is  a  board  of  directors  whose  primary  interest 
is  the  executive  side  of  the  agency's  work  including  financial,  I 
should  say  not  only  "no,"  but  that  the  case  ought  not  to  be 
brought  up  before  such  a  group  at  all,  as  they  are  incompetent 
to  pass  a  helpful  judgment  or  give  advice  in  a  situation  as  com- 
plicated as  this. 

These  answers  are  based  upon  the  theory  that  when  a  case 
worker  interferes  in  the  life  of  a  client,  the  interference  is 
fraught  with  danger  unless  it  is  based  upon  knowledge.  There 
are  exceptions  to  the  application  of  such  a  theory  but  they  are 
usually  in  the  area  of  abnormal  mentality  which  does  not  seem 
to  exist  here.  I  should  think  if  the  relationship  between  Mrs. 
Jones  and  the  case  worker  were  a  good  one,  Mrs.  Jones  would 
want  the  case  worker  to  know,  and  that  if  for  any  reason  she 
didn't  want  the  case  worker  to  know,  it  would  raise  the  ques- 
tion as  to  whether  the  case  worker  was  really  doing  social  case 
work  with  Mrs.  Jones  or  was  being  used  by  Mrs.  Jones  on  a 
plan  of  her  ow-n. 

This  doesn't  seem  to  be  a  case  of  ethics  but  of  technique. 
There  is  no  new  principle  of  client-worker  relationship  raised 
by  this  case.  FRANK.  BRUNO 

Is  an  Ethical  Code  Necessary? 

The  following  comments  by  Marion  Hathway,  associate  in 
sociology,  University  of  Washington,  and  member  of  the  American 
Association  of  Social  Workers,  were  inspired  by  the  publication, 
in  The  Survey  of  January  15,  1930,  of  a  review  of  the  study  of 
social  <wark  ethics  made  by  Lula  Jean  Elliott,  under  the  direction 
of  Professor  Arthur  J.  Todd  of  Northwestern  University.  Miss 
Hathioay's  remarks  are  especially  pertinent  now,  -when  discussions 
of  social  work  ethics  are  being  resumed  in  the  Survey  Midmonthly 
and  in  view  of  the  appointment  by  the  American  Association  of 
Social  Workers  of  a  national  ethics  committee,  of  which  Helen 
Hanchette,  Cleveland  Associated  Charities,  is  chairman. 

OHOULD  the  ethical  standards  of  a  group  be  determined 
^  by  an  analysis  of  the  opinions  of  its  members  concerning 
problems  of  conduct  or  by  a  study  of  current  practices?  Since 
this  question  is  debatable,  is  it  not  desirable  to  approach  the 
study  of  professional  ethics  in  social  work  by  both  methods?  If 
the  questionnaire  used  in  Miss  Elliott's  investigation  were  re- 
vised to  indicate  actual  performance  rather  than  ideal  opinion 
and  submitted  to  the  same  group  of  social  workers,  pertinent 
comparisons  or  contrasts  would  result.  That  opinion  may  be 
at  wide  variance  with  practice  is  clear  from  a  careful  reading  of 
the  questions  and  answers  included  in  this  study.  A  standard 
may  be  set  ahead  of  probable  action,  but  the  extent  of  variance 
between  the  two  must  be  measured  before  a  reasonable  basis 
for  the  standard  can  be  set. 

Is  it  at  present  desirable  to  formulate  a  "code  of  ethics"  for 
the  rapidly  developing  profession  of  social  work?  If  so,  should 
not  the  extent  of  the  undertaking  be  confined  to  the  practice  of 
social  case  work,  the  field  in  which  a  discussion  of  ethical  per- 
formance can  best  be  related  to  defined  techniques?  Attempts 
by  a  number  of  chapters  of  the  American  Association  of  Social 
Workers  to  study  ethics,  have  shown  that  the  scope  of  social 
work  as  a  whole  is  so  vaguely  defined  that  standards  of  ethical 
conduct  for  the  profession  as  distinguished  from  other  pro- 
fessions cannot  be  formulated.  Most  of  these  studies  have  re- 
sulted in  rather  meaningless  generalizations. 

But  why  a  code  at  all?  If  the  ethical  codes  of  the  older  and 
more  established  professions  have  raised  standards,  they  have 
also  resisted  modification  and  so  have  retarded  progressive 
development.  Measurements  of  current  practices  within  social 
work,  made  from  time  to  time,  might  form  the  base  for  the  at- 
tainment of  higher  standards.  But  an  informal  measuring  rod 
should  not  have  the  status  of  the  inelastic  "code." 


October  15.  1930 


THE    SURVEY 


105 


Telling  the  Public 

By  EDITH  M.  ROSS.  R.N. 

ARE  most  of  us  eye-  or  ear-minded?  Do  we  notice  more, 
do  we  remember  better,  what  we  see  or  what  we  hear? 

From  my  own  experience,  first  as  a  county  nurse,  then  in 
state  work,  I  find  that  people  remember  better  what  I  say  if 
they  can  see  at  the  same  time  something  allied  to  the  subject 
of  my  talk.  Charts,  especially  in  speaking  to  adults,  always 
help.  Tack  maps  are  nearly  always  fascinating.  There  is 
something  concrete,  vital  about  them — something  that  takes 
away  the  intangibility  of  mere  figures  and  brings  facts  home 
to  us.  Our  public  is  far  more  hungry  for  information  than 
we  imagine.  But  we  must  be  careful  not  to  repel  it  by  try- 
ing to  feed  it  dull,  dry,  lifeless  facts. 

The  staff  nurses  of  (he  Minnesota  Public  Health  Associa- 
tion, when  they  make  school  inspections,  use  a  small  cloth  dog 
or  monkey  or  a  "Felix"  cat  to  arouse  the  interest  of  the 
younger  children.  Into  any  of  these,  which  consist  of  a  head 
and  forelegs,  we  run  the  fingers  of  one  hand.  Then  we  get 
the  children  to  ask  it  questions  such  as:  "How  many  glasses 
of  milk  do  you  drink?"  or  "What  time  do  you  go  to  bed?" 
And  the  dog  or  cat  or  monkey,  as  the  case  may  be,  wares  one 
paw  slowly  to  indicate  the  number  of  glasses  of  milk  he  con- 
sumes or  the  hour  at  which  he  retires.  He  shows  them,  too, 
how  he  washes  behind  his  ears,  how  he  brushes  his  teeth.  There 
are  few  health  habits  which  these  toy  animals  cannot  help  us 
expound.  And  when  I  return  the  following  year,  I  find  that 
what  Coco,  my  monkey,  or  Milko,  my  dog,  has  told  them  has 
not  been  forgotten. 

This  brings  us  to  the  importance  of  action,  of  movement,  in 
any  exhibit.  Things  that  more  have  a  fascination  for  die  aver- 
age mind,  whether  adult  or  juvenile.  Note  the  crowd  about 
electric  trains,  the  pirouetting  dolls  in  the  Christmas  window 
displays;  note  how  the  hurrying  shopper  pauses  to  watch  and 
listen  when  she  sees  in  a  window  a  person. 

Inject  movement,  therefore,  into  your  health  talks  to  chil- 
dren, into  your  lectures  to  adults,  into  your  window  displays, 
into  your  booths  at  the  county  fair.  Even  lights  that  flash 
on  and  off  a  poster  or  chart,  attract  and  often  hold  attention; 
long  after  your  lectures  and  mine  are  forgetten,  both  youth 
and  adult  will  remember  the  message  of  some  health  playlet. 
Not  only  pills,  but  health  education  must  be  sugar-coated.  We 
must  stimulate  the  mind  with  the  idea  of  the  delights  and 
possibilities  of  good  health. 

Many  weeks  in  the  year,  in  one  form  or  another,  we  can 
keep  a  health  message  before  the  public  Let  the  manager  of 
a  furniture  store  prepare  a  window  display  showing  proper 
ventilation  in  the  sleeping  room.  Just  that.  No  more.  Wr 
may  have  to  curb  his  desire  to  present  at  the  same  time  an 
ideal  play  room,  or  a  demonstration  of  correct  lighting.  Later 
we  can  let  him  do  each  of  these  tilings,  or  we  can  persuade 
other  furniture  dealers  to  do  them.  The  grocer  can  prepare 
a  vegetable  or  fruit  or  milk  exhibit;  the  baker  can  display 
breads;  the  shoe  stores,  proper  shoes  for  children.  But  in  each 
case — just  one  thing  at  a  time. 

The  nurse  should  never  leave  the  planning  of  such  window 
displays  entirely  to  the  manager  of  the  store  or  to  his  window 
decorator.  If  she  does,  she  may  suffer  great  and  unexpected 
embarrassment.  Imagine  the  dismay  of  a  certain  nurse  when 
she  found  in  the  window  of  one  store,  the  proprietor  of  which 
had  come  valiantly  to  her  aid  in  the  advertisement  of  an  In- 
fants' and  Childrens'  Clinic,  a  display  of  pacifiers! 

Having  placed  the  display  or  exhibit  and  provided  it  with  an 
effective  slogan,  publicity  should  not  cease.  It  must  not  be  left 
to  mere  chance  that  die  window  or  booth  is  seen.  The  public 


health  nurse  should  ask  for  newspaper,  church,  school,  dub 
announcements  of  it,  of  every  clinic,  school  inspection,  health 
project  with  which  she  has  to  do.  Every  avenue  that  brings 
into  die  community  consciousness  an  awareness  of  any  health 
activity,  is  health  education.  Neglect  none  of  them. 

An  unique  and  effective  bit  of  such  health  education  was 
demonstrated  several  years  ago  in  St.  Cloud,  Minnesota.  A 
local  newspaper  offered  prizes  for  die  winning  posters  and  then 
put  all  die  posters  in  a  window  that  die  public  might  see  and 
guess  which  ones  were  accounted  die  best.  This  second  con- 
test immeasurably  augmented  die  benefits  of  die  first  project. 

Have  You  a  Book? 

what  extent  do  social  workers  read?  Which  do  diey 
read  most,  professional  or  general  books  and  magazines? 
How  can  die  books  they  want  be  made  more  easily  accessible? 
With  questions  like  these  die  Hartford  (Conn.)  Council  of 
Social  Agencies  set  out  to  examine  die  reading  habits  of  local 
social  workers.  Here  are  some  of  their  findings. 

The  American  Magazine,  Literary  Digest,  Harpers  and 
Reader's  Digest  are  die  magazines  most  widely  read  for  cul- 
tural or  recreational  purposes,  (mentioned  from  fourteen  to 
eleven  times)  with  Good  Housekeeping,  Atlantic,  Ladies'  Home 
Journal,  Saturday  Evening  Post  and  Christian  Century  (men- 
tioned from  nine  to  four  times)  following  in  dial  order.  Forty- 
eight  other  magazines  were  mentioned  from  once  to  four  times, 
ranging  from  National  Geographic,  Forum,  American  Mercury, 
and  Saturday  Review  of  Literature  all  die  way  to  Liberty, 
Physical  Culture  and  Detective  Novel  Magazine, 

The  list  of  magazines  read  for  professional  purposes  is 
headed  by  The  Survey,  mentioned  twenty-four  times,  followed 
by  The  Family  and  The  Public  Health  Nurse  widi  seven  each, 
and  American  Journal  of  Nursing  and  Hygiea  with  six  each. 
Then  comes  Mental  Hygiene,  Better  Times,  Catholic  Charities 
Review,  Journal  of  die  American  Medical  Association,  Surrey 
Graphic,  American  Journal  of  Public  Health,  Social  Forces 
and  a  miscellany  of  specialized  periodicals. 

Thirty-five  out  of  die  fifty-one  social  workers  have  cards  at 
die  circulating  department  of  die  Hartford  Public  Library,  and 
the  average  withdrawal  is  one  book  a  month.  The  estimated 
proportion  of  die  books  drawn  from  die  library  to  be  read  for 
professional  purposes  is  44  per  cent;  those  drawn  for  recrea- 
tional or  cultural  purposes  average  56  per  cent. 

Five  of  those  who  answered  state  that  they  do  not  read  any 
books  for  professional  purposes,  and  two  read  no  books  for 
culture  or  recreation,  but  die  most  omniverous  reader  of  die 
group  reads  an  average  of  six  professional  books  a  month,  and 
for  cultural  and  recreational  purposes  one  member  reports  read- 
ing an  average  of  twelve  a  month.  Most  of  die  books  read 
are  purchased  and  die  next  most  active  source  of  supply  is 
"borrowing  from  friends" — ratio  of  twenty-eight  to  eighteen. 
Seven  members  belong  to  book  clubs. 

Many  interesting  suggestions  were  made  of  ways  in  which 
additional  reading  services  might  be  made  possible.  One  sug- 
gestion was  to  organize  a  circulating  social  work  library;  dues 
about  $4  a  year  (presumably  to  furnish  funds  of  new  purchases) 
and  with  a  membership  rental  term  of  two  weeks  per  book. 
Another  suggestion  was  dial  a  discount  be  arranged  on  all  pur- 
chases of  professional  books  by  social  workers.  Thirty-one 
out  of  fifty-one  of  die  group  ask  for  a  bulletin  three  or  four 
times  a  year  listing  die  more  important  recent  books  to  be  read 
in  die  field  of  social  welfare.  Of  die  fifty-one  who  replied  to 
the  questionnaire,  fourteen  were  staff  workers,  twelve  exec- 
utives, seven  department  heads  or  supervisors,  five  clerical 
workers  and  one  physician.  Child  welfare,  family  welfare  and 
health  were  the  fields  most  fully  represented. 


io6 


THE    SURVEY 


G 

O 

s 

s 

I 

P: 

of  People 
and  Things 

T.  S.— With  Love 

EDITORIAL  opinion  expressed  (rarely) 
in  this  department,  is  not  very  effect- 
ive. Some  months  ago  we  viewed  with 
alarm  and  stood  very  frankly  aghast  at  a 
money-raising  device  used  by  the  Hebrew 
Kindergarten  and  Infants  Home,  Brooklyn, 
N.  Y.  This  institution  sends  to  a  pros- 
pective contributor  two  handkerchiefs  em- 
broidered with  his  initials.  The  handker- 
chiefs have  not  been  requested ;  the  recip- 
ient feels  a  bit  conscience-stricken  if  he 
sends  them  back  or  throws  them  away. 
So  the  chances  are  he  sends  a  donation. 
There  have  been  vigorous  attempts  to  en- 
act a  federal  legislation  which  would  make 
i<  a  misdemeanor  to  send  through  the  mails 
unasked-for  merchandise.  But  the  bills 
have  always  failed  to  pass. 

Having  noted  this  nefarious  practice  in 
order  to  protect  Survey  readers,  we  were 
annoyed  and  amused  to  receive,  not  long 
after,  another  pair  of  handkerchiefs  from 
the  Brooklyn  institution.  The  first  lot,  ad- 
dressed to  the  managing  editor,  were  ap- 
propriately embroidered  "A.  K."  The 
second  lot  addressed  to  The  Survey,  were 
embroidered  "T.  S."  What  chance  has  an 
editorial  typewriter  against  an  intelligence 
like  that? 

To  Study  White  Slavery 

A  GIFT  of  $125,000  from  the  Social 
Hygiene  Bureau  of  the  Rockefeller 
Foundation  of  New  York  will  finance  an 
inquiry,  under  the  wing  of  the  League  of 
Nations,  into  the  traffic  in  women  and  chil- 
dren in  the  Far  East.  Grace  Abbott  of  the 
Children's  Bureau  is  the  American  repre- 
sentative of  the  special  committee  directing 
the  study.  The  study  will  follow  the  gen- 
eral plan  of  the  League's  earlier  inquiry 
into  this  traffic  in  Western  countries.  It 
will  seek  to  determine  the  main  routes  and 
centers  of  the  traffic  in  the  East,  and  the 
special  conditions  prevailing  in  different 
oriental  countries.  The  Philippines  will  be 
included.  Field  work  will  be  done  by  Bas- 
com  Johnson  of  New  York,  who  directed 
the  earlier  study,  and  by  Charles  Pindor 
and  Alma  Sundquist. 

At  Columbia 

BOURSES  in  the  organization  of  public 
V><  opinion,  current  social  problems,  sociol- 
ogy, social  welfare  legislation,  mental  hy- 
giene, housing,  child  placing,  statistics,  and 
social  evolution  are  included  in  the  curri- 
culum of  the  Extension  Department  of 
Columbia  University  in  the  current  term. 
Instructors  include  Theodore  Abel,  sociol- 
ogy; LeRoy  E.  Bowman,  social  science; 
Robert  E.  Chaddock,  social  economy; 
George  A.  Hastings,  social  economy;  Sam- 
uel McC.  Lindsay,  professor  of  social  legis- 
lation; Robert  M.  Maclver,  Lieber  pro- 
fessor of  political  philosophy  and  sociology ; 
Frank  A.  Ross,  assistant  professor  of 
sociology;  Sophie  van  S.  Theis,  social 
economy;  Franklin  Thomas,  lecturer  in 
sociology;  and  Edith  Elmer  Wood,  social 


economy.  The  course  on  The  Organiza- 
tion of  Public  Opinion,  inaugurated  in 
1928,  will  be  given  both  semesters  this  year 
by  George  A.  Hastings.  It  consists  of  lec- 
tures, readings,  and  discussions  and  is  pri- 
marily for  persons  interested  in  health  and 
welfare  work. 

Meet  G.  S. 
/GERTRUDE  SPRINGER  has  sprung 

VJT  from  Better  Times  to  The  Survey. 
With  this  issue  of  the  Midmonthly,  she 
takes  over,  as  associate  editor,  the  Social 
Practice  Department,  formerly  edited  by 
Mary  Ross.  Miss  Ross  continues  as  asso- 
ciate editor  and  editor  of  the  Health  De- 
partment, but  will  devote  part  of  her  time 
to  the  Julius  Rosenwald  Fund  in  its  public 
health  program.  Mrs.  Springer  has  been 
managing  editor  of  Better  Times  for  nine 
years.  In  addition  to  her  Survey  work 
she  is  chairman  of  the  New  York  Social 
Work  Publicity  Council  and  vice-president 
of  the  New  York  City  Conference  of  Social 
Work  for  1931. 

Elected  at  Prague 

'  I  ~*HREE  American  social  workers  were 
A  elected  vice-presidents  of  the  Interna- 
tional Congress  of  Criminology  and  Prisons 
at  the  tenth  annual  meeting  in  Prague  in 
August:  Hastings  H.  Hart  of  the  Russell 
Sage  Foundation ;  Sanford  Bates  of  Wash- 
ington, superintendent  of  Federal  Prisons ; 
and  Edward  R.  Cass  of  New  York,  general 
secretary  of  the  American  Prison  Associa- 
tion. Among  the  American  delegates  were 
Leon  C.  Falkner,  vice-president  American 
Prison  Association,  Mrs.  Otto  Wittpenn  of 
the  New  Jersey  Board  of  Control,  William 
Lewis  Butcher  of  the  New  York  State  Crime 
Prevention  Bureau. 

Page  Miss  de  Schweinitz 

DOROTHEA  DE  SCHWEINITZ  in  the 
September  Midmonthly,  pictured  the 
plight  of  the  man-less  social  worker.  But 
here  is  one  bit  of  research  she  missed,  re- 
ported by  the  Travelers'  Aid  Society  of 
Washington. 

Male  Voice  on  Telephone:  May  I  speak 
to  Mr.  White? 

Worker:  Sorry  1  You  must  have  the 
wrong  number.  This  is  the  Travelers'  Aid 
Society.  There  are  no  men  here. 

Male  Voice  (vnth  genuine  sympathy) : 
Now  isn't  that  a  pity. 

A  Man's  Work 

SOCIAL  WELFARE— A  MAN'S  WORK, 
is  the  arresting  tide  of  a  brochure 
published  by  the  School  of  Sociology  and 
Social  Service  of  Fordham  University,  New 
York  City.  "There  exists  a  prevailing  yet 
erroneous  opinion,"  states  the  author,  "that 
social  service  is  solely  a  work  for  women. 
The  reason  for  such  an  opinion  is  due,  in 
part,  to  the  fact  that  90  per  cent  of  the 
work  can  be  and  is  being  done  by  women 
efficiently  and  at  lower  salaries  than  paid 


October  15,  1930 

to  men  for  similar  labor.  By  nature,  wo- 
man is  better  fitted  to  do  family  case  work. 
In  her  contacts  with  domestic  difficulties, 
one  of  the  most  important  phases  of  all 
social  work,  woman  is  conceded  the  field. 
There  are,  however,  many  positions  where 
men  are  needed  to  deal  with  men  and  men 
in  the  making."  The  pamphlet  then  de- 
scribes in  some  detail  the  opportunities 
open  to  men  as  directors  of  community 
chests,  with  emphasis  on  the  raising  of 
funds.  In  discussing  the  fitness  of  men 
to  hold  executive  positions,  the  pamphlet 
continues:  "A  more  debatable  issue  is  raised 
in  the  question  of  man's  general  fitness 
and  acceptability  for  most  of  the  executive 
positions.  Well-qualified  women  naturally 
resent  limitations  of  opportunities  not  de- 
fined by  merit.  N$  doubt  the  effectiveness 
of  a  certain  few  is  lessened  by  inequalities 
seemingly  unjust.  On  the  whole,  however, 
women  recognize  the  assistance  that  the 
opposite  sex  can  render  to  the  profession, 
notably  in  contributions  to  professional 
standards,  and  therefore  they  welcome  men 
to  the  field.  As  the  usefulness  of  social 
work  to  the  public  becomes  more  and  more 
firmly  established  through  enlightenment, 
there  must  be  a  corresponding  growth  of 
male  leaders  if  the  sex  is  to  retain  its 
present  position  of  superiority.  Hence,  the 
need  of  men  of  character,  men  of  experi- 
ence, men  of  education."  The  pamphlet 
then  describes  the  opportunities,  and  sal- 
aries, available  to  trained  men  as  public 
welfare  officials,  parole  officers,  adult  and 
juvenile  probation  officers,  institution  man- 
agers, and  recreation  directors. 

Books  for  Social  Workers 

T^ROM  time  to  time  there  are  published 
in  this  department  lists  of  books  which 
well-known  social  workers  have  read  re- 
cently and  enjoyed.  Here  are  a  few; 
others  will  be  welcomed  by  the  editors. 

Pierce  Atwater,  executive  secretary,  St. 
Paul  Community  Chest:  Ultima  Thule,  by 
Henry  Handel  Richardson,  a  book  of  strik- 
ing strength,  set  in  Australia,  depicting  a 
disintegrating  personality  and  reactions  on 
family  life  by  rapidly  succeeding  failures; 
The  Good  Companions,  by  J.  B.  Priestly, 
an  English  novel  of  great  charm,  humor 
and,  fortunately,  of  great  length;  Contem- 
porary Sociological  Theories,  by  P.  Sorokin, 
textbook  dealing  with  problems  of  social 
theory — encyclopedic  in  its  scope,  but  rather 
dull  in  presentation. 

Arthur  Dunham,  secretary,  Child  Wel- 
fare Division,  Public  Charities  Association 
of  Pennsylvania:  The  Case  of  Sergeant 
Grischa,  by  Arnold  Zweig,  a  gripping  mili- 
tary case  record;  humanity  vs.  policies, 
peculiarly  wholesome  for  those  of  us  who 
are  case  workers,  social  work  executives 
or  public  officials ;  John  Brown's  Body,  by 
Stephen  Vincent  Benet,  the  Civil  War 
period  lives  again  in  this  intensely  modern 
poem — infinitely  worth  reading. 

Lily  E.  Mitchell,  director  of  child  wel- 
fare, North  Carolina  Board  of  Public  Wel- 
fare: The  Science  of  Public  Welfare,  by 
Robert  W.  Kelso,  a  splendid  summary  of 
the  development  of  public  welfare  in  the 
United  States,  with  the  English  background 
for  the  movement — public  welfare  methods 
interestingly  presented;  Behaviorism,  by 


October  15,  1930 

John  B.  Watson;  The  Normal  Mind,  by 
Burnham  ;  William  Gregg — Factory  Mat- 
ter of  the  Old  South,  by  Mitchell,  particu- 
larly interesting  in  view  of  the  strikes  in 
th  textile  industry  in  North  and  South 
Carolina ;  The  Forsyte  Saga,  by  John  Gals- 
worthy. 

A  Social  Sob  Sister? 

"T  HAVE  often  cogitated,"  writes  J.  K., 
J.  "the  possibilities  of  a  newspaper  sob 
column  run  by  a  social  worker,  which 
would  reach  thousands  of  young  men  and 
women,  and  some  not  so  young,  who  have 
emotional  and  social  difficulties  and  who 
hesitate  to  approach  a  social  agency,  even 
if  they  should  know  where  to  go;  and  who 
also  hesitate  to  approach  the  church  for 
fear  of  being  proselyted.  Such  people  seek 
anomymity  in  the  newspaper.  If  we  could 
substitute  for  the  usual  sob  column  a  social 
worker  who,  without  the  label  of  social 
work,  would  establish  the  contact  between 
these  people  and  the  social  agencies,  I  think 
we  would  be  doing  a  real  service." 

Government  Positions  Open 

THE  U.  S.  Civil  Service  Commission 
announces  open  competitive  examina- 
tions for  Psychiatric  Social  Worker  at  $2000 
a  year  and  Junior  Social  Worker  at  $1800 
a  year,  to  fill  vacancies  in  the  Veterans' 
Bureau  hospitals  throughout  the  United 
States.  Applications  must  be  filed  with  the 
U.  S.  Civil  Service  Commission  not  later 
than  December  30,  1930.  Further  informa- 
tion can  be  obtained  from  the  U.  S.  Civil 
Service  Commission,  Washington,  D.  C., 
or  from  the  secretary  of  U.  S.  Civil  Service 
Board  of  Examiners  or  the  post  office  or 
custom  house  of  any  city. 

The  executive  department,  Division  of 
Parole,  New  York  State,  at  Albany,  an- 
nounces vacancies  as  follows:  chief  parole 
officer  at  $6000,  age  limits  30  to  50  years; 
case  supervisors,  three  vacancies  at  $4000 
each,  age  limits  25  to  so  years;  and  parole 
officers,  forty  vacancies,  age  limits  21  to 
60  years.  Detailed  information  may  be 
obtained  by  addressing  the  Executive  De- 
partment, State  Division  of  Parole,  Albany, 
N.  Y. 

Here  and  There 

JUDGE  IRVING  I.  GOLDSMITH,  chairman  of 
the  newly  created  Parole  Board  of  New 
York  State,  has  been  compelled  to  resign 
because  of  ill  health.  Governor  Roose- 
velt has  appointed  as  his  successor  Dr. 
Joseph  Waldron  Moore,  who  has  been  act- 
ing superintendent  of  Matteawtan  State 
Hospital.  The  other  members  of  the 
Parole  Board  are  Bernard  J.  Fagan  of 
New  York  City  and  Frank  Hanscom 
of  Troy.  Judge  Goldsmith  reported,  in 
tendering  his  resignation,  that  "the  scheme 
of  organization  for  the  parole  work  of  the 
State  has  been  perfected  and  the  major 
policies  of  the  department  have  been  de- 
fined and  established." 

THE  SOCIAL  WC*K  PUBUCTTY  COUNCIL 
in  an  annual  report  as  beautiful  and 
effective  as  one  would  expect  of  a  pub- 
licity council,  proposes  its  new  plan  of 
membership.  Old  members  are  urged  and 
others  are  invited  to  pay  $5  for  senior 
membership,  instead  of  $2,  which  now  is  the 
fee  for  juniors.  C.  M.  T.,  the  Council's 


THE    SURVEY 

new  president,  guarantee*  that  for  $5  you 
can  enter  the  inner  circle  where  Bob  Kelio, 
Howard  Knight,  the  Routzahni  and  even 
\ViIla  Gather  will  call  you  by  your  first 
name. 

ATLANTA  now  hai  its  Social  Agency 
Center.  At  282  Forrest  Avenue,  next  door 
to  the  Atlanta  Tuberculosis  Association, 
will  be  housed  the  Georgia  Tuberculosis 
Association,  the  Georgia  Conference  of 
Social  Work,  the  Child  Welfare  Associa- 
tions of  Fulton  and  DeKalb  Counties,  the 
Raoul  Foundation  and  the  Southern  Tuber- 
culosis Association. 

THERE  ARE  3403  FULL-TIME  social 
workers  in  New  York  City,  284  part-time 
and  1044  specialists  other  than  social  work- 
ers on  the  staffs  of  606  organizations,  ac- 
cording to  a  recent  report  of  the  Census 
Committee  of  the  New  York  City  Chapter, 
American  Association  of  Social  Workers. 

THE  FREE  SYNAGOGUE  HOUSE  of  New 
York  City  offers  extension  courses  for 
professional  social  workers  beginning  Octo- 
ber 6,  and  continuing  on  Monday  evenings, 
at  40  W.  68  Street.  Courses  are  offered  in 
Medical  Social  Work,  Cultural  Background 
of  Racial  and  Religious  Groups,  and 
Changing  Aspects  of  Marriage  and  Family 
Life.  Dr.  Sidney  E.  Goldstein  will  conduct 
the  courses  in  Cultural  Backgrounds  and 
Marriage. 

ANITA  EDGAR  JONES  is  leaving  the  Chi- 
cago Immigrants  Protective  League  to  be- 
come head  resident  of  the  San  Diego 
Neighborhood  House ;  succeeding  Dr.  Pa- 
nunzio.  This  settlement  is  one  of  the  few 
in  the  country  with  a  Mexican  clientele. 
Miss  Jones'  first  neighborhood  work  was 
in  Texas.  Later  she  made  an  extensive 
sociological  study  of  the  Mexican  colony 
in  Chicago  while  in  residence  at  Hull- 
House.  Still  later,  under  the  Federal  Chil- 
dren's Bureau,  her  work  placed  her  among 
the  "colonials"  of  New  Mexico.  She  brings 


ADMINISTRATOR'S 
GUIDE 


DIRECT-BY-MAIL 


HOOVEN  LETTERS,  INC.,  387  Fomrtk. 
Ave-.  N.  Y.  C.  Individually  typewritten  let- 
ters. Enormous  capacity.  Low  prices.  Com- 
plete service.  Accounts  anywhere  handled. 
Completed  letters  returned  by  express  for  Vocal 
mailing. 

ENGRAVING 

GILL  ENGRAVING  CO.,  Photo  Engravers, 
140  Fifth  Are,  N.  Y.  C.  Carefnl,  expert, 
artistic  work.  Twenty-four  hour  service.  Ask 
The  Survey  about  us.  We  do  aB  the  engrav- 
ing for  Survey  Midmontbly  and  Survey 
Graphic. 

OFFICE  EQUIPMENT 

R.  ORTHWINE,  344  W.  34th  St.,  If.  Y.  C. 
Invincible  steel  files,  letter  and  cap  sizes,  with 
all  standard  combinations;  steel  storage  eabi- 
nets — office  furniture,  wood  and  steel,  com- 
mercial grades  and  up.  Office  supplies,  marble 
desk  sets,  etc.  Wholesale  a»d  retail,  sttractrv* 
prices — write. 

TYPEWRITTEN  LETTERS 

HOOVEN  LETTERS.  INC.,  387  Fourth 
AT*.,  N.  Y.  C.  IndivMusIly  typewritten  let- 
ters. Enormous  capacity.  Low  prices.  Com- 
aleu  service.  We  prepare  copy  and  campaigns 


107 

an  extraordinary  background  of  experi- 
ence and  knowledge  to  this  San  Diego 
center. 

WE  WERE  WRONG  in  stating  that  Dorothy 
Carter,  superintendent  of  the  Dutchess 
County  (N.  Y.)  Health  Association  at 
Poughkeepsie  would  join  the  Syracuse  De- 
partment of  Health.  It  is  the  staff  of  The 
Public  Health  Nurse  that  Miss  Carter  will 
join,  in  December,  succeeding  Marjory 
Stimson. 

Bulletin  Board 

AMOICAU  PIISON  CONCIESS:  Louisville,  Ky.. 
October  10-16.  General  Secretary,  E.  R.  Caas, 
133  E.  15th  St.,  New  York. 

NESIASKA  STATE  N cases  ASSOCIATION:  Omaha, 
October  13-14.  Secretary,  Gertrude  KransnicV, 
1023  Sharp  Bldg.,  Lincoln. 

TKNNCSIK  STAT*  NctsES  ASSOCIATION:  Knox- 
ville,  October  13-U.  Secretary.  Gertrude 
Holme*,  Methodist  Hospital,  Memphis. 

AIKAMSAI  ConmiKCX  or  SOCIAL  Wo«:  Little 
Rock,  October  13-14.  Secretary,  Mrs.  W.  P. 
McOermott,  5326  Sherwood  Road,  Little  Rock. 

VEIMONT  CoNrMENCE  or  SOCIAL  WO«K:  Man- 
chester, October  14-15.  Secretary,  Mrs.  lone 
E.  Locke,  Springfield. 

Mississirri  VAU.EY  CoNfEtENC*  on  TUIEICD- 
LOSIS:  Rockford,  111.,  October  14-16.  Secretary, 
Dr.  Robinson  Boswortb,  Rockford  Sanatorium, 
Rockford.  111. 

NO«T«  DAKOTA  STATE  Nu.su  ASSOCIATION: 
Fargo,  October  14-17.  Secretary,  Alice  O. 
Danielson,  Grand  Forks. 

Mississirri  STATE  NU»SES  ASSOCIATION:  Natchez, 
October  IS.  Secretary.  Mrs.  Inei  Bdland 
Hooper,  Auditorinm,  Jackson. 

MINNESOTA  STATE  Nouses  ASSOCIATION:  St.  Paul, 
October  15-18.  Secretary,  Caroline  Rankidlour, 
148  Summit  Ave.,  St.  Paul. 

ILLINOIS  STAT«  Noasxs  ASSOCIATION:  Rockford, 
October  16-17.  Secretary,  Ella  Best,  509  S. 
Honore  St.,  Chicago. 

MAIM*  STATE  CON»E»ENCE  or  SOCIAL  WO»K: 
August,  October  16-17.  Secretary,  ROM  Pearl 
Danforth,  ga  Brown  St,  Portland. 

IOWA  STATE  CONFEMNCE  o»  SOCIAL  Worn*:: 
Davenport,  October  19-21.  Secretary,  Mrs. 
Dorothy  Tumy,  Social  Service  League,  Court 
House,  Oskaloosa. 

CHILD  STUDY  ASSOCIATION  OF  AMEIICA:  New 
York  City,  October  20-21.  Secretary,  Hettie 
Harris,  54  W.  74th  St.,  New  York  City. 

NATIONAL  COUNCIL,  Y.M.C.A.:  Chicago,  October 
20-23.  General  secretary,  Fred  W.  Ramsey, 
347  Madison  Ave.,  New  York. 

AMEHICAK  HOSPITAL  ASSOCIATION:  New  Orleans, 
October  20-24.  Secretary,  Helen  Beckley,  18  E. 
Division  St.,  Chicago. 

Nrw  You  STATE  Notses  ASSOCIATION:  Syra- 
cuse, October  21-23.  Secretary,  Una  A.  Knnz, 
State  Hospital,  Utica. 

WASHINGTON  STATE  CON«MNCE  OF  SOCIAL 
WO»K:  Bellingham,  October  23-25.  Secretary, 
Marion  Hathway,  University  of  Washington, 
Seattle. 

NEW  YO»K  STATE  ASSOCIATION  OF  JUDGES  OF 
CHILDUN'S  COV»TS:  Rochester,  October  24-25. 

ALABAMA  STATE  NOUSES  ASSOCIATION:  Mont- 
gomery, October  25-27.  Secretary,  Linna  H. 
Denny,  1320  N.  25th  St.,  Birmingham. 

AIKANSAS  STATE  NUHSES  ASSOCIATION:  El 
Dorado,  October  27-28.  Secretary,  Blanche 
Tomauewska,  1004  W.  24th  St.,  Pine  Bluff. 

GEORGIA  STATE  NOISES  ASSOCIATION:  Atlanta, 
October  27-29.  Secretary,  Mrm.  J.  F. 
Hawthorn.-.  410  Arnold  St.,  N.  E.,  Atlanta. 

AITEUCAN  PUILIC  HEALTH  ASSOCIATION:  Fort 
Worth,  Texas,  October  27-30.  Secretary, 
Homer  N.  Calver,  370  Seventh  Ave.,  New 
York. 

PENNSYLVANIA  STATE  NOISES  ASSOCIATION:  Allen- 
town.  October  27-31.  Secretary,  Esther  R. 
Entriken,  400  N.  3rd  St.,  Harrisburg,  Pa. 

LOUISIANA  STATE  NUBSES  ASSOCIATION:  Munroe, 
October  30-31.  Secretary,  Margaret  Price,  2411 
Banks  St,  New  Orleans. 

MICHIGAN  STATE  CONFEKENCE  OF  SOCIAL  Wotx: 
Ann  Arbor,  November  5-7.  Secretary.  Mrs. 
Edith  M.  Dademan,  306  Association  of  Com- 
merce Bldg.,  Grand  Rapids. 

ILLINOIS  CONFERENCE  OF  SOCIAL  WORK:  Spring- 
field. November  11-13.  Secretary,  Edna  Zim- 
merman, The  Capitol,  Springfield. 

Personal  News 

W.   E.  ALLEN  has  been  appointed   superintendent 

of   the   Texas    School    for   the    Blind. 
LILLIAN   AUIIAVX   has   been   appointed   executive 

Secretary,   A.R.C.,   Everett,   Wash.,   succeeding 

Cora    Irvine. 
D».    Ron    G.    ANDEISON,    formerly    psychologic 

at     Minneapolis     Child     Guidance     Clinic,     has 


io8 


THE    SURVEY 


October  15,  1930 


joined  the  staff  of  the  Westchester  County 
(N.  Y.)  Children's  Assn.,  to  direct  the  Edu- 
cational Adjustment  Bureau  which  the  Asso- 
ciation is  operating  as  a  demonstration  clinic 
at  the  North  Tarrytown  School. 

LAURA  ARCHER  has  been  appointed  junior  social 
worker,  U.  S.  Veterans  Hospital,  North  Little 
Rock,  Ark. 

ROSWELL  ARRIGHI,  formerly  executive  secretary, 
Family  Welfare  Society  of  Bridgeport,  has 
been  appointed  executive  secretary  United 
Charities,  Dallas. 

CHARLOTTE  BENGEB.T,  formerly  in  charge  of  the 
Community  Center  and  Nursery,  Carmel,  Cali- 
fornia, has  been  appointed  assistant  to  the 
probation  officer,  Monterey  County,  Calif.,  and 
will  have  charge  of  relief  and  family  case  work 
in  Monterey  County. 

REGINA  BIGLAN  has  been  appointed  psychiatric 
social  worker,  U.  S.  Veterans'  Hospital,  North- 
port,  N.  Y. 

LEROY  E.  BOWMAN  has  been  appointed  director 
of  extension  work  of  the  Summer  Play  Schools 
Committee,  Child  Study  Assn.  of  America. 

MARJORIE  S.  BROOKER  has  been  appointed  psychi- 
atric social  worker,  U.  S.  Veterans'  Bureau, 
Milwaukee. 

Any  BROOKS  has  been  appointed  junior  social 
worker,  U.  S.  Veterans'  Hosm'tal,  American 
Lake,  Wash. 

ACNES  BURLINGAME  has  been  appointed  psychiatric 
social  worker,  U.  S.  Veterans'  Bureau,  Seattle. 

HENRY  V.  BYB  and  Mrs.  Bye  have  been  appointed 
superintendent  and  matron,  Montreal  Hebrew 
Orphans'  Home. 

MARGARET  D.  CLAFLIN  has  been  appointed  pub- 
licity secretary,  Ohio  Public  Health  Assn. 

DR.  WALTER  II.  CONLEY  has  resigned  as  general 
medical  director,  New  York  City  Dept  of 
Hospitals. 

IRENE  FARNHAM  CONRAD,  formerly  associate 
director  of  the  New  Orleans  Community  Chest, 
has  been  appointed  managing  agent  of  the  Syra- 
cuse Community  Chest,  succeeding  W.  W. 
Nicholson. 

LOLA  M.  CRANDALL  has  been  appointed  executive 
secretary  Mental  Health  Clinic  of  Reading, 
Pa.,  succeeding  Frances  A.  Foster. 

BESS  CRISMAN,  former  executive  secretary  of  the 
McPherson  County  Chapter,  A.R.C.,  McPher- 
son,  Kansas,  is  now  executive  secretary.  Ford 
County  Chapter,  A.R.C.,  Dodge  City,  Kans., 
succeeding  Esther  Twente. 

ESTHER  LOUISE  DIBBLE  has  been  appointed  ex- 
ecutive of  the  Associated  Charities  of  Bridge- 
port. 

PHILIP  W.  DODD  has  resigned  as  publicity  direc- 
tor, Harrisburg  Welfare  Fed.,  to  become  field 
secretary  of  St.  Christopher's  School,  Dobbs 
Ferry,  N.  Y. 

MARGARET  I.  DONLSY,  formerly  psychiatric  social 
worker,  U.  S.  Veterans'  Bureau,  Seattle,  has 
been  appointed  executive  secretary,  Washington 
Society  for  Mental  Hygiene,  Seattle. 

O.  L.  DUGCAN,  Scout  Executive  in  Denver  for 
the  past  five  years,  has  accepted  a  similar  posi- 
tion in  Dallas,  Texas. 

MILDRED    DYER,    formerly    with    Social    Welfare 

League  of   Seattle,   has  joined  the  staff   of  the 

Medical      Social      Service      Dept.,      Children's 

Orthopedic   Hospital,    Seattle. 

CHRISTINE  ELLIOTT  has  been  appointed  secretary 

of   the  Lexington    (Ky.)    Community   Chest. 
RUTH   ENDRIS,  formerly  with  the  Travelers'  Aid 
Society,  Seattle,  now  with  Travelers'  Aid  Socie- 
ty. New  York. 

NELLIE    EVANS,    formerly    secretary   of    the    San 
Jose  Chapter  of  the  American  Red   Cross  has 
joined    Santa   Clara    County    Charities   Dept. 
DOROTHY   EVERSON  has  resigned  as  district  secre- 
tary   Family   Welfare  Assn.   of   Omaha,   to   ac- 
cept a  similar   position  in   Pittsburgh. 
DR.    PAUL  J.    EWERHARDT.   formerly   director   of 
the     Child     Guidance     Committee,     Providence, 
R.  I.,  has  been  appointed  director  of  the  Child 
Guidance    Committee   of   Washington,   D.   C. 
CYNTHIANN   FENNELL  has  been  appointed  visitor- 
in-training,    Family   Welfare   Assn.,    Omaha. 
EMILY  FERRIS  has  been  appointed  executive  sec- 
retary of  the   Arkansas   City,    Kansas,    Chapter 
of  the  American  Red   Cross. 

ESTELLB  S.  GABLE,  formerly  executive  secretary, 
Michigan  Children's  Aid  Society  at  Battle 
Creek,  has  been  appointed  executive  secretary, 
Michigan  Children's  Aid  Society,  Lansing. 
KATHARINE  GODFREDSON,  formerly  executive  sec- 
retary Arkansas  City  (Kans.)  Chapter,  Ameri- 
can Red  Cross,  has  been  appointed  special  Roll 
Call  representative  for  the  Midwestern  Branch, 
A.R.C. 

DR.  IACO  GALDSTON,  formerly  secretary  of  the 
Health  Education  Bureau,  New  York  Tubercu- 
losis and  Health  Association,  now  director  of 
the  Medical  Information  Bureau,  New  York 
Academy  of  Medicine. 

JULIUS  GOLDMAN  has  been  appointed  executive 
secretary  of  the  New  Orleans  Community  Chest, 
succeeding  Bradley  Buell,  who  is  now  on  the 
staff  of  the  Assn.  of  Community  Chests  and 
Councils. 

CLARA  B.  GOULD  has  resigned  as  executive  secre- 
tary, Santa  Clara  County  (Calif.)  Health  Cen- 
ter, and  is  now  the  advisory  nurse  of  the 


County  Health  Dept. 

ANNIE    GRASS    has    been    appointed    director    of 
nursing,      Grasslands      Hospital,      Westchester 
County,    New    York. 
ARTHUR  A.  GUILD  has  been  elected  chairman  of 

the    Blue    Ridge    Conference    for    1931. 
MARJORIE   HAY,    formerly    senior   visitor,    Family 
Welfare  Assn.,  Omaha,  has  been  appointed  dis- 
trict secretary,  succeeding  Dorothy  Everson. 
MARGARET  L.  HERRICK  has  been  appointed  junior 
social    worker,    U.    S.    Veterans'    Bureau,    St. 
Louis. 

JEFFERSON  D.  HICKS,  formerly  with  the  Pitts- 
burgh School  for  the  Blind,  has  been  appointed 
assistant  secretary,  Connecticut  State  Board 
of  Education  of  the  Blind,  succeeding  Jarvis 
C.  Worden. 

DR.  IRA  V.  Hisqocx,  professor  of  public  health 
and  hygiene  at  Yale  University,  is  making  an 
appraisal  survey  of  the  health  activities  of  San 
Francisco. 

CLARA   B.    HOLDEN   has   resigned   as   Director   of 
Community    Work    at    the    Home    School    for 
Girls,    Sauk    Centre,    Minnesota. 
HELEN  HUDSON  has  been  appointed  junior  social 

worker,  U.  S.  Veterans'  Bureau,  Pittsburgh. 
ELIZABETH   HULBERT   has  been  appointed   psychi- 
atric social  worker,   U.   S.   Veterans'   Hospital, 
Bedford,    Mass. 

JOHN  L.  IRWIN  has  been  appointed  executive  sec- 
retary of  the  Portland  (Maine)  Community 
Chest. 

VERNB  J.  JACOX,  formerly  Chief  Attendance  Offi- 
cer in  Flint,  Michigan,  is  now  Chief  Probation 
Officer,  Luzerne  County,   Pa. 
VIOLET   JERSAWIT,    formerly    with    Jewish    Board 
of  Guardians,   New  York  City,  has  joined  the 
staff  of  the  Child  Study  Assn.  of  America. 
SSLMA  JOHNSON  has  been  appointed  public  health 
nurse  in  Todd  County,  Minn.,  where  the  nurs- 
ing service  is  to  be  financed  by  the  Red  Cross 
chapter  at  Long  Prairie  and  by  the  county. 
MARION  KAHLENBERG  has  been  appointed  psychia- 
tric   social    worker    U.    S.    Veterans'    Bureau, 
Detroit. 

HELEN  KEIM  has  resigned  as  assistant  secretary, 
Lycoming  County  Children's  Aid  Society, 
Williamsport,  Pa. 

DR.  WILLIAM  j.  KERR  has  been  appointed  chair- 
man of  the  Heart  Committee  of  San  Francisco. 
LAVINIA  KEYES,  formerly  social  worker  of  Connie 
Maxwell  Orphanage,  Greenwood,  S.  C,  U  now 
on  the  staff  of  the  Children's  Division,  Dept. 
of  Public  Welfare,  Georgia, 
JOSEPHINE  KILBURN,  formerly  with  the  Division 
of  Mental  Hygiene,  Toronto  Department  of 
Public  Health,  has  been  appointed  chief  social 
worker  and  parole  supervisor,  Provincial  Men- 
tal Hospital,  Essondale,  B.  C 
CLARENCE  KINO,  formerly  executive  secretary  of 
the  Bridgeport  Community  Chest  and  now 
publicity  counselor,  has  been  appointed  execu- 
tive secretary  of  the  Stamford  (Conn.)  Com- 
munity Chest. 

DR.  GEZA  KRSUER  has  resigned  as  medical  super- 
intendent Sea  View  Hospital,  New  York. 
CHARLES  O.  LEB,  formerly  executive  secretary  of 
the  Tulsa  (Okla.)  Community  Fund,  has  been 
appointed  executive  secretary  of  the  Memphis' 
Community  Fund. 

RUTH  LERRIGO  has  been  appointed  managing  edi- 
tor of  Better  Times,  welfare  magazine  of  New 
York  City. 

CLARENCE  E.  LSNHART  has  been  appointed  secre- 
tary of  the  Berwick  (Pa.)  Welfare  Fed. 
BETSY  LIBBBY,  supervisor  of  districts  of  the 
Family  Society  of  Philadelphia,  has  been  ap- 
pointed general  secretary  of  that  organization. 
Miss  Libbey  succeeds  Karl  de  Schweinitz,  who 
recently  resigned  to  become  executive  secretary 
of  the  newly-formed  Community  Council  of 
Philadelphia. 

ANNA  E.  LOVE  has  joined  the  nursing  staff  of 
the  Assn.  for  Improving  the  Condition  of  the 
Poor,  New  York  City. 

DR.  LEROY  M.  A.  MAEDER,  medical  director  of 
the  Mental  Hygiene  Committee  of '  the  Public 
Charities  Assn.  of  Pennsylvania,  is  studying  in 
Switzerland,  Austria,  and  Germany  for  six 
months. 

DR.  FRANCIS  N.  MAXFIELD  has  completed  the  in- 
auguration of  the  Educational  Adjustment 
Bureau  of  the  Westchester  County  (N.  Y.) 
Children's  Assn.,  and  has  resigned  his  duties  at 
Ohio  State  Univ. 

MIRIAM    McCAFFERY   has  resigned   as   special  as- 
sistant.   Social    Welfare    League,    Seattle. 
ELLEN   MCDONALD   is   now   secretary   of   the   San 
Jose   Chapter  of  the  American  Red    Cross   and 
secretary    of    the    Social    Service    Exchange. 
FRANCES    MCGLAUHRY    has    resigned    as    medical 
social     worker,     Naval     Hospital,      Bremerton, 
Wash.,  to  study  at  the  University  of   Chicago. 
She  has  been  succeeded  by  Elizabeth  McKinley, 
formerly  of  Letterman  Hospital,  San  Francisco. 
KATHERINE  E.  MORAN  has  been  appointed  execu- 
tive   secretary    of    the    newly    organized    com- 
munity   chest   at   Fitchburg,    Mass. 
HAROLD    B.    NEARMAN    has    been    appointed    field 

representative,  A.R.C.,  in  West  Virginia. 
HELENA  ODIORNE  has  been  appointed  junior  social 
worker,    U.    S.    Veterans'    Hospital,    New    York 
City. 


IDA  OLIN,    formerly   with   the   Minneapolis   Child 
Guidance    Clinic,    has    joined    the    Connecticut 
Society    for    Mental    Hygiene   as    case    worker. 
ROBERT  W.  OSBORN,  formerly  with  the  State  Com- 
mittee on  Tuberculosis  and  Health  of  the  State 
Charities   Aid    Assn.,   is   now    executive   secre- 
tary,   Buffalo    Tuberculosis   Assn. 
ELIZABETH  OSBORNE  has  been  appointed  psychiatric 
social   worker,    U.    S.    Veterans'   Hospital,   New 
York  City. 

Da.  WINFKED  OVERHOLSER  has  been  appointed 
assistant  commissioner,  Massachusetts  State 
Department  of  Mental  Diseases,  succeeding  Dr. 
Theodore  A.  Hoch. 

MERLIN   M.    PAINE,   formerly   assistant   executive 
Bridgeport     Community     Chest,     has    been    ap- 
pointed executive  secretary  of  the  newly  formed 
Community  Chest  at  New  Brunswick,  N.  J. 
JOSEPHINE    PARKER    has   joined    the   staff   of   the 

Christian  Orphans'   Home,   St.   Louis. 
MARTHA  li.  PHILLIPS,  formerly  field  representative 
of    the    Council    of     Social    Agencies    of    Los 
Angeles,       has      been      appointed       supervisor, 
Family  Welfare  Assn.,  Los  Angeles. 
GEORGE    S.    RALEY,   county   judge   and   judge   of 
the   Children's   Court  of   Warren   County,   New 
York,   died  at  his  home  at  Glen   Falls,  N.  Y. 
Judge  J.    Ward   Russell  has   been   appointed   to 
fill  the  vacancy. 

MARGARET   REID,   formerly   nursing   supervisor   of 

the   Bronx    Division,   Assn.    for   Improving   the 

Condition    of    the    Poor,    New    York    City,    has 

been    appointed    assistant    national    director    of 

public    health    nursing,    American    Red    Cross. 

GLADYS    ROLLER    has    been    appointed    psychiatric 

social  worker,   U.   S.   Veterans'   Hospital,  Palo 

Alto,  CaL 

AGNES    SAWYER   has   resigned   from   the  staff   of 

the  Y.    W.   C.   A.,   Williamsport,  Pa. 
ALICE    SAXTON    has    resigned    from    the   staff   of 

the  Y.   W.   C.  A.,   Williamsport,  Pa. 
HELEN    SHACKLEFORD,    formerly   with   the   county 
agency   department,    Children's   Aid    Society    of 
Pa.,   is   now   executive  secretary   Berks   County 
Children's   Aid    Society,    Reading,    Pa. 
OLIVER    SHERMAN    has    been    appointed    publicity 
director,    Chicago    Tuberculosis    Institute,    suc- 
ceeding Jane  Hoffard,  deceased. 
CHAJU.ENE  E.  SH  LAND  has  been  appointed  execu- 
tive secretary  of   the  Michigan   Children's  Aid 
Society,   Battle  Creek. 

RUTH  SIMERINC  has  been  appointed  psychiatric 
social  worker,  Veterans'  Hospital,  American 
Lake,  Washington. 

ANNE  JANE  SIMPSON  has  been  appointed 
psychiatric  social  worker,  U.  S.  Veterans' 
Hospital,  Gulfport,  Miss. 

MARJORIE  O.  SMITH,  formerly  director  of  child 
health  education  fo'r  the  Indiana  Tuberculosis 
Assn.,  has  been  appointed  executive  secretary, 
Winnebago  County  Tuberculosis  Assn.,  Rock- 
ford,  111. 

RAY  W.  SMITH,  executive  secretary  of  the 
Community  Chest,  has  been  elected  President 
of  the  Social  Workers'  Alliance  of  San 
Francisco. 

EFFA  H.  SPENCER  is  now  executive  secretary, 
Monterey  Peninsula  Community  Chest,  Carmel, 
California. 

EDITH    STANTON,    formerly   director  of   Asilomar 
Conference     and     Vacation     Ground     of     the 
National      Y.W.C.A.,      has      been      appointed 
general   secretary,   Y.   W.   C.  A.,  Los  Angeles. 
E.   FRED  SWEET,  formerly  on  the  probation  staff, 
Monroe   County    Court,    Rochester,   N.    Y.,    has 
been    appointed     federal     probation    officer    for 
the  Southern  District  of  New  York. 
KATHERINE     TAYLOR,     formerly     with     the     Girl 
Scouts    in    Elizabeth,    N.    J.,    is    now    executive 
of  the  New  Haven  Council  of  Girl  Scouts. 
EMILY    TWENTE,    formerly    executive    secretary 
McPherson    County    Chapter,    A.    R.    C.,    Mc- 
Pherson,   Kans.,    has    been    appointed    secretary 
Family    Service    Society,    Kansas    City,    Kans. 
MARTHA    VANMETER,    formerly    health    counsellor 
in    the    Western    Junior    High    School,    Louis- 
ville,    has     been    appointed     director    of     child 
health     education,     Indiana     Tuberculosis     As- 
sociation,  succeeding  Marjorie  O.   Smith. 
GERALD  WEBB  has  resigned  as  executive  secretary 

of    the    Memphis   Community    Fund. 
KATHERINE  Z.  W.  WHIPPLE  is  now  secretary  of 
the   health  education  service  of  the  New   York 
Tuberculosis     and     Health     Assn.,     succeeding 
lago   Galdston,    M.D. 

GEORGE  H.  WHISLER,  formerly  assistant  executive 

secretary    of    the    San    Francisco    Community 

Chest,     has     been     appointed     chief     probation 

officer  of  the  Juvenile  Court  in  San  Francisco. 

VELMA    WILLIAMS    is     acting     secretary    of    the 

Tulsa  (Okla.)  Community  Fund. 
MARY   WOLCOTT    has   resigned   as    district   super- 
visor.  Social  Welfare  League,  Seattle. 
MRS.   ROBERT  A.   WOODS,  formerly  of  South  End 
House,  Boston,  is  now  head  resident,  Neighbor- 
hood   Settlement    Assn.,    Los    Angeles. 
MARY    C.    WOODWARD,    formerly   with   Connecticut 
State    Dept.    of    Child    Welfare,    has    been    ap- 
pointed  probation  officer  of  the  Juvenile  Courf 
of  Bridgeport. 

JARVIS  C.  WORDEN  has  been  appointed  director 
of  work  for  the  blind  in  Rhode  Island. 


COMMUNICATIONS 


Upton  Sinclair  Bibliography 

To  THB  EDITOR: 

Readers  of  foreign  languages  may  be  interested  to  know  that 
I  have  compiled  a  bibliography  of  foreign  editions  and  trans- 
lations of  my  books.  The  pamphlet  records  a  total  of  525  titles 
in  thirty-four  countries.  As  there  have  been  many  unauthor- 
ized editions,  and  as  information  from  the  more  remote  coun- 
tries is  difficult  to  obtain,  I  will  be  glad  to  have  additions  and 
corrections  from  anyone.  The  bibliography  will  be  kept  up-to- 
date,  and  reissued  at  intervals.  A  copy  will  be  sent  free  to  book- 
seller*, librarians,  and  any  others  who  may  have  use  for  it. 
Pasadena,  California  UPTON  SINCLAIR 

Heart  Growth  in  Childhood 

To  THB  EDITOR: 

I  have  not  seen  the  book  by  Dr.  Inskeep1  nor  do  I  know  the 
reviewer  of  her  book,  but  if  the  latter  has  any  real  clinical  or 
practical  experience  with  growing  children  he  or  she  will  have 
to  make  other  selections  than  the  one  quoted  as  "mistakes  hard 
to  excuse,"  to  prove  that  the  writer  of  the  book  is  wrong.  We 
have  plenty  of  "clinical"  experience  to  show  that  th«  internal 
organ  growth  because  of  its  irregularity  is  the  most  critical  of 
all  questions  in  the  practical  control  of  child  activity.  It  would 
be  easy  to  point  out  a  number  of  studies  showing  effects  of  heart 
and  artery  growth  in  childhood  and  its  relation  to  stability  of 
health.  I  protest  against  the  wrong  impression  this  quotation 
gives  of  the  subject  under  discussion.  JOHN  T.  McMANlS 
Flint  Junior  College 

To  THE  EDITOR: 

Mr.  McManis  objects  to  my  selection  of  statements  in  Dr. 
Inskeep's  Book,  as  "mistakes  hard  to  excuse."  He  offers  as  an 
argument  the  statement,  "We  have  plenty  of  'clinical'  experience 
to  show  that  the  internal  organ  growth  because  of  its  irregu- 
larity is  the  most  critical  of  all  questions  in  die  practical  control 
of  child  activity.  It  would  be  easy  to  point  out  a  number  of 
studies  showing  effects  of  heart  and  artery  growth  in  childhood 
and  its  relation  to  stability  of  health". 

I  must  reemphasize  that  the  reason  for  my  unfavorable 
comment  on  the  above  parts  of  Dr.  Inskeep's  book  holds  good 
for  Mr.  McManis'  objection  to  my  criticism;  namely,  that  it 
is  unscientific,  founded  on  no  authoritative  experimental,  clini- 
cal, or  statistical  evidence. 

I  shall  be  very  glad  to  discuss  in  more  detail  those  "number 
of  studies  showing  effects  of  heart  and  artery  growth  in  child- 
hood and  its  relation  to  stability  of  health,"  if  Mr.  McManis 
will  kindly  refer  me  to  such  literature.  GRBTB  SEHAM 

Authors  as  Illustrators 

To  THE  EDITOR: 

The  Survey,  always  human,  has  touched  on  a  human  impulse 
when  it  invitei  its  contributors  to  provide  both  "words  and 
musk,"  as  the  editor  aptly  expresses  his  idea  of  text  and  il- 
lustration. 

The  magazine  has  also  opened  the  way  for  some  modern- 
istic expression  in  the  art  of  illustration  not  knowing  perhaps 
that  the  amateur  with  the  drawing  pen  is  a  rebel  at  heart  against 


'  CHILD  ADJUSTMENT  IN  RELATION  TO  GROWTH  AND  DE- 
VEI  OPMENT,  by  Annie  Dolman  Intkfrf,  PkJ).  ArfUton.  (Reviewed 
in  The  Surrey.  Aujuif  15,  1930,  j>»gt  440.) 


all  form  and  design,  and  that  in  his  naive  illustration  he  has 
not  "gone  modem"  but  is  and  always  has  been. 

Modern  art,  which  is  sometimes  defined  as  getting  back  to 
the  spirit  of  the  ideal,  is  thus  illustrated  by  those  contributors 
whom  the  editor  of  The  Survey  has  beguiled  into  putting  in 
graphic  form  the  whimsicalities  of  their  minds.  The  queer 
shaped  midgets  and  figures  illustrating  their  articles  often  ex- 
press the  idea  exactly,  and  that  is  what  the  movement  in  modern 
art  is  hot  after.  Form  is  secondary  to  the  modernist;  the  spirit 
of  the  thing  is  the  essential.  We  must  not  be  fooled  by  the 
::nish  of  a  thing.  Those  active  figures  which  adorn  the  text 
may  not  be  drawn  as  Raphael  would  have  drawn  them,  but  they 
illustrate  an  idea  quite  as  well.  In  fact,  if  it  is  for  one's  own 
manuscript,  they  probably  do  it  better. 

A  friend  once  said  to  me,  "Let's  start  an  amateur  writer's 
club  in  which  no  one  would  be  allowed  who  had  ever  published 
anything."  That  was  the  right  idea — to  get  free  from  the 
notion  that  every  child  of  our  brain  must  earn  money  for  us, 
The  pleasure  of  doing  should  be  its  own  reward  for  the  amateur. 
With  the  weight  of  possible  public  recognition  and  monetary 
reward  over  us,  our  unique  and  whimsical  originality  flies  out 
of  the  window,  replaced  by  thoughts  of  "what  will  they  like?" 

Amateurs  in  the  arts  are  overwhelmed  nowadays  by  the 
high  returns  of  fortune  which  come  to  those  whom  the  public 
favors.  You  do  a  mere  trifle  in  drawing  or  painting  or  writing 
and  kind  friends  urge  you  to  sell  it,  and  when  you  get  the  fi- 
nancial possibilities  in  the  back  of  your  head,  your  amateur 
status  is  as  good  as  lost  as  well  as  your  own  innate  originality. 

When  it  comes  to  doing  things  outside  of  our  own  little  job, 
most  of  us  have  "spectatoritus"  in  as  acute  form  as  the  bleach- 
erite.  We  want  to  admire  art  and  craftsmanship  and  think 
that  we  are  fully  rounded  out  culturally  if  we  do.  But  we  are 
only  sitting  on  the  grandstand.  Therefore,  I  endorse  the  editor's 
original  suggestion  of  "words  and  music"  by  the  contributor. 

CHARLES  J.  STOREY 

Volunteers  Wanted 

To  THB  EDITOR: 

The  Bureau  of  Employment  of  the  New  York  State  Depart- 
ment of  Labor  needs  volunteers,  young  college  men  and  women 
to  help  find  work  for  the  unemployed.  The  work  these  volun- 
teers will  be  asked  to  do  is  twofold,  interviewing  applicants  and 
visiting  employers  to  secure  jobs  for  workers. 

Our  appropriation  does  not  allow  us  to  offer  salaries  for  this 
work,  but  what  we  have  to  offer  these  students  of  economics 
and  sociology  is  something  tuition  fees  cannot  buy.  Volunteer 
representatives  of  the  Bureau  of  Employment  get  a  cross  sec- 
tion of  life  and  labor  that  will  give  a  practical  human  edge  to 
the  theories  they  get  in  their  college  courses.  Here  is  an  op- 
portunity to  perform  a  valuable  public  service  and  in  addition 
to  get  a  better  insight  into  the  industrial  situation  than  could 
be  pried  out  of  text  books. 

During  the  past  summer  eleven  college  men  and  women  gave 
from  four  to  six  weeks'  volunteer  service  with  such  success 
that  the  Bureau  is  organizing  a  volunteer  group  to  relieve  the 
strain  on  the  undermanned  staff  during  the  fall  and  winter. 

Students  who  are  interested  can  secure  further  details  from 
the  Bureau  of  Employment,  New  York  State  Department  of 
Labor,  114  East  25th  Street,  New  York  City. 
Chief,  Bureau  of  Employment  FRITZ  KAUFMANN 


109 


DIRECTORY  OF  SOCIAL  AGENCIES 


Health 


Education 


Religious    Organizations 


AMERICAN  BIRTH  CONTROL  LEAGUE 

INC. —  Mrs.  F.  Robertson  Jones,  President, 
152  Madison  Ave.,  New  York  City.  Purpose: 
To  teach  the  need  lor  birth  control  to  pre- 
vent destitution,  disease  and  social  deteri- 
oration; to  amend  laws  adverse  to  birth  con- 
trol; to  render  safe,  reliable  contraceptive 
information  accessible  to  all  married  persons. 
Annual  membership,  $2.00  to  $500.00.  Birth 
Control  Review  (monthly),  $2.00  per  year, 
voluntary  contribution. 


AMERICAN  SOCIAL  HYGIENE  ASSO- 
CIATION—  370  Seventh  Ave.,  New  York. 
To  provide  a  better  understanding  of  the 
social  hygiene  movement;  to  advance  sound 
sex  education,  to  combat  prostitution  and  sex 
delinquency;  to  aid  public  authorities  in  the 
campaign  against  the  venereal  diseases;  to 
advise  in  organization  of  state  and  local 
social-hygiene  programs.  Annual  membership 
dues  $2.00  including  monthly  journal. 


THE    NATIONAL    COMMITTEE    FOR 
MENTAL  HYGIENE,  INC. —Dr.  William 

H.  Welch,  honorary  president;  Dr.  Charles 
P.  Emerson,  president;  Dr.  Frankwood  E. 
Williams,  medical  director;  Dr.  George  K. 
Pratt,  assistant  medical  director;  Clifford 
W  Beers,  secretary;  370  Seventh  Avenue, 
New  York  City.  200  pamphlets  on  various 
aspects  of  mental  hygiene.  A  complete  list 
of  publications  sent  upon  request.  "Mental 
Hygiene",  quarterly,  $3.00  a  year;  "Mental 
Hygiene  Bulletin",  monthly,  free  with  maga- 
rine  subscription  or  separately  $1.00  a  year. 


NATIONAL     ORGANIZATION     FOR 
PUBLIC     HEALTH     NURSING  — 

370  Seventh  Avenue,  New  York,  N.  Y. 
Katharine  Tucker,  R.N.,  General  Director. 
Organized  to  promote  public  health  nurs- 
ing, establish  standards,  offer  field  advisory 
service,  collect  statistics  and  information  on 
current  practices.  Official  monthly  maga- 
zine: The  Public  Health  Nurse. 


NATIONAL     SOCIETY     FOR     THE 
PREVENTION    OF    BLINDNESS  — 

Lewis  H.  Carris,  Managing  Director;  Mrs. 
Winifred  Hathaway,  Associate  Director;  B. 
Franklin  Rover,  M.D.,  Medical  Director; 
Eleanor  P.  Brown,  Secretary,  370  Seventh 
Avenue,  New  York.  Studies  scientific  ad- 
vances in  medical  and  pedagogical  knowledge 
and  disseminates  practical  information  as  _  to 
ways  of  preventing  blindness  and  conserving 
sight.  Literature,  exhibits,  lantern  slides, 
lectures,  charts  and  co-operation  in  sight- 
saving  projects  available  on  request. 


NATIONAL  TUBERCULOSIS  ASSO- 
CIATION—  370  Seventh  Ave..  New  York. 
Dr.  Henry  Boswell,  president;  Dr.  Ken- 
dall Emerson,  managing  director.  Pamphlets 
of  methods  and  program  for  the  prevention 
of  tuberculosis.  Publications  sold  and  dis- 
tributed through  state  associations  in  every 
state.  Journal  of  the  Outdoor  Life,  popular 
monthly  magazine,  $2.00  a  year;  American 
Review  of  Tuberculosis,  medical  journal, 
$8.00  a  year;  and  Monthly  Bulletin,  house 
organ,  free. 


Home  Economics 


AMERICAN  HOME  ECONOMICS  ASSO- 
CIATION  Alice  L.   Edwards,   executive 

secretary,  620  Mills  Bldg.,  Washington, 
D.  C.  Organized  for  betterment  of  condi- 
tions in  home,  school,  institution  and  com- 
munity. Publishes  monthly  Journal  of  Home 
Economics:  office  of  editor,  620  Mills  Bldg., 
Washington,  D.  C. ;  of  business  manager, 
101  East  20th  St.,  Baltimore,  Md. 


ART    EXTENSION    SOCIETY,    INC. — 

The  Art  Center,  65  East  56th  Street,  New 
York  City.  Purpose, — to  extend  the  interest 
in,  and  appreciation  of  the  Fine  Arts,  es- 
pecially by  means  of  prints,  lantern  slides, 
traveling  exhibitions,  circulating  libraries, 
etc.,  etc. 


WORKER'S  EDUCATION  BUREAU  OF 

AMERICA  A    cooperative     Educational 

Agency  for  the  promotion  of  Adult  Educa- 
tion among  Industrial  Workers.  1440 
Broadway.  New  York  City.  Spencer  Miller, 
Jr.,,  Secretary. 


Foundations 


AMERICAN   FOUNDATION   FOR  THE 

BUND,     INC. 125      East      46th      Street, 

New  York.  Promotes  the  creation  of  new 
agencies  for  the  blind  and  assists  established 
organizations  to  expand  their  activities.  Con- 
ducts studies  in  such  fields  as  education, 
employment  and  relief  of  the  blind.  Sup- 
ported by  voluntary  contributions.  M.  C. 
Migel,  President;  Robert  B.  Irwin,  Execu- 
tive Director;  Charles  B.  Hayes,  Field 
Director. 


RUSSELL  SAGE  FOUNDATION — For  the 

Improvement  of  Living  Conditions— John  M. 
Glenn,  dir.;  130  E.  22nd  St.,  New  York. 
Departments:  Charity  Organization.  Delin- 
quency and  Penology,  Industrial  Studies, 
Library,  Recreation.  Remedial  Loans,  Statis- 
tics, Surveys  and  Exhibits.  The  publications 
of  the  Russell  Sage  Foundation  offer  to 
the  public  in  practical  and  inexpensive  form 
some  of  the  most  important  results  of  its 
work.  Catalogue  sent  upon  request. 


National   Conferences 


NATIONAL  CONFERENCE  OF  SOCIAL 

WORK — Richard  C.  Cabot,  president, 
Boston;  Howard  R.  Knight,  secretary, 
277  E.  Long  St.,  Columbus,  Ohio.  The 
Conference  is  an  organization  to  discuss  the 
principles  of  humanitarian  effort  and  to  in- 
crease the  efficiency  of  social  service  agencies. 
Each  year  it  holds  an  annual  meeting,  pub- 
lishes in  permanent  form  the  Proceedings  of 
the  meeting,  and  issues  a  quarterly  Bulletin. 
The  fifty-eighth  annual  convention  of  the 
Conference  will  be  held  in  Minneapolis,  June 
14-20,  1931.  Proceedings  are  sent  free  of 
charge  to  all  mebers  upon  payment  of  a 
membership  fee  of  five  dollars. 


THE    NATIONAL    CONFERENCE    OF 
JUVENILE    AGENCIES— Roy  L.   Me- 

Laughlin,  Howard,  Rhode  Island,  President. 
A  national  organization  for  the  study  of 
methods  of  treatment,  training  and  control 
of  problem  and  unfortunate  children.  Annual 
meeting  at  Louisville,  Kentucky,  October  9th, 
10th  and  llth,  1930.  The  Conference  brings 
together  the  leaders  in  special  education, 
social  case  work,  probation,  public  welfare 
departments,  the  personnel  of  institutions 
caring  for  dependent  and  delinquent  chil- 
dren, and  the  leaders  in  organizations  con- 
cerned with  club  work  and  recreation  for 
juveniles. 


COUNCIL    OF    WOMEN    FOR    HOME 

MISSIONS 105  E.  22d  St.,  New  York 

Composed  of  the  national  women's  home 
mission  boards  of  the  United  States  anc 
Canada.  Purpose:  To  unify  effort  by  con 
sultation  and  cooperation  in  action  and  to 
represent  Protestant  church  women  in  such 
national  movements  as  they  desire  to  promote 
interdenominationally. 

Florence   E.   Quinlan,   Executive  Secretary 
Religious      Work      for      Indian      Schools 

Helen    M.    Brickman,    Director. 
Migrant  Work,  Edith  E.  Lowry,  Secretary. 

Adda  J.  Ballard,  Western  Supervisor. 
Womens      interdenominational      groups   — 
state   and    local — are    promoted. 


FEDERAL       COUNCIL       OF       THE 
CHURCHES     OF     CHRIST     IN 

AMERICA Constituted  by  27  Protestan 

communions.      Rev.    C.    S.    Macfarland.   Rev. 
S.   M.   Cavert  and  Rev.  J.   M.   Moore,  Gen. 
See's.;    105   E.   22d   St.,  New   York   City. 
Dept.  of  Research  and  Education,  Rev    F 

E.   Johnson,    Sec'y. 

Commissions:  Church  and  Social  Service, 
Rev.  W.  M.  Tippy,  Sec'y;  International 
Justice  and  Goodwill:  Rev.  S.  L.  Gulick, 
Sec'y;  Church  and  Race  Relations:  Dr. 
G.  E.  Haynes,  Sec'y. 

Committee  on  Goodwill  between  Jews  and 
Christians,  Rev.   E.  R.   Clinchy,  Sec'y. 


GIRL'S  FRIENDLY  SOCIETY  OF  THE 

U.   S.   A. 386  Fourth  Avenue.  New  York 

Uty.  A  national  organization  for  all  girls, 
sponsored  by  the  Episcopal  Church.  Provides 
opportunities  for  character  growth  and 
friendship  through  a  program  adapted  to 
local  needs.  Membership  46,000. 


NATIONAL  BOARD  OF  THE  YOUNG 
WOMEN'S    CHRISTIAN    ASSOCIA- 

TIONS, Mrs.  Robert  E.  Speer,  president; 

Miss  Anna  V.  Rice,  General  Secretary; 
Miss  Emma  Hirth,  Miss  Helen  A.  Davis 
Associate  Secretaries;  600  Lexington  Avenue' 
New  York  City.  This  «rganization  main- 
tains a  staff  of  executive  and  traveling  sec- 
retaries for  advisory  work  in  the  United 
States  in  1,034  local  Y.W.C.A.'s  on  behalf 
of  the  industrial,  business,  student,  foreign 
born,  Indian,  colored  and  younger  girls.  It 
has  103  American  secretaries  at  work  in 
16  centers  in  the  Orient,  Latin  America  and 
Europe. 


NATIONAL     COUNCIL     OF     JEWISH 

WOMEN 625      Madison     Avenue,      New 

York  City.  Mrs.  Joseph  E.  Friend,  Presi- 
dent; Mrs.  Estelle  M.  Sternberger,  Execu- 
tive Secretary.  Program  covers  twelve  de- 
partments in  religious,  educational,  civic  and 
legislative  work,  peace  and  social  service 
Official  publication:  "The  Jewish  Woman." 

Department  of  Service  for  Foreign  Born. 
For  the  protection  and  education  of  immi- 
grant women  and  girls.  Maintains  Bureau 
of  International  Service.  Quarterly  bulletin 
"The  Immigrant."  Mrs.  Maurice  L.  Gold- 
man, Chairman;  Cecilia  Razovsky,  Secretary 

Department  of  Farm  and  Rural  Work, 
Mrs.  Abraham  H.  Arons,  Chairman;  Mrs. 
Elmer  Eckhouse,  Secretary.  Program  of 
education,  recreation,  religious  instruction 
and  social  service  work  for  rural  com- 
munities. 


DIRECTORY  RATES 
Graphic:  30c  per  (actual)   line 

(12  insertions  a  year) 
Graphic  and  \28c  per  (actual) 
Midmonthly  j  line 

(24  insertions  a  year) 


no 


DIRECTORY  OF  SOCIAL  AGENCIES 


Religious  Organizations 


Child  Welfare 


Recreation 


THE  NATIONAL  COUNCIL  OF  THE 
YOUNG  MEN'S  CHRISTIAN  ASSO- 
CIATIONS OF  THE  UNITED 
STATES  —  347  htadim  Ansme.  New 


ASSOCIATED  GUIDANCE  BUREAU, 
INC. — On.  EM  Fifry-Tmrd  Street.  Hew 
York.  Trlriinr:  Plaza  9512.  A  mam  muriaa 
•IM  shilislhusii  child  (nidaace  bureau,  eav 
hqrheatjocial  work  ttandarda.  Work 


•    staff    of    US    sect  etai  its    serrinc    in    the 
United    State*   and    142    secretarie*   at   work 
ia  U  feracB  ususuriea.     Fraacis  S. 
Adriaa  Lyoa. 

Wffliaai  E.   Specn.  Caairmaa  Iliai   Piri- 


NATIONAL    RECREATION    ASSOCIA- 
TION  315  Fourth  Are.,  New  York  City. 

Joseph  Lee.  president:  H.  S.  Brancher.  sec- 
retary. To  brine  to  e»ery  boy  and  (irl  aad 
citizen  of  America  aa  adeqi 
for  wholesome,  happy  play 


CHILD  WELFARE  LEAGUE  OF 
AMERICA  -  C  C  Canton,  director.  130 
E.  22ad  Street.  New  York  City.  A 

standard*    aad 
fields  o<  work.     It 


play,  are  all   means  to  tail  cad. 


>   aararies. 
erden   aw 


Women's  Trade  Union 


Racial  Adjustment 


ia  phase  of  child  welfare  ia  which  they  are 


NATIONAL  URBAN  LEAGUE— •« 

aerrice    among    Necroea.       L. 

Wood,    ares.:    Eo*cmc    Cackle   Jooea. 

see'y;    iriUdisoa  Are..  New  York. 

::  .h:-.e 


NATIONAL   CHILD   LABOR  COMMIT- 
TEE — Wiley  H.  Swift,  actinf  teneral  secre- 
tary.   215    Fourth   Arcane.    New    York.     Ts 
~kiu    hifrrr    " 
ia  local 


$100 

Americaa  Chad. 


NATIONAL  WOMEN'S  TRADE  UNION 

LEAGUE  OF  AMERICA  —  ura.    »,,. 
••""d  gahiwa,  hoaorary  presi 
SchajeiderBsaa.     presideat; 

S  ^xZ^vZ 

Wa»faa«toD,  D.   C     Stand. 

ment  in  the  work  shop  thr 

orniiratjoa;    aad    Cor   the    lairlaiial    of     v 

dustrial  legiiUrion.     Oficial  publicatioa.  Life 

and    Labor    Bulletin.      Information   gireo. 


(Continued  from  ptye  ioi )  adolescence  and  marriage.  Ques- 
tions of  heredity  and  nurture,  sex,  social  behavior,  and  family 
relationships  are  treated  in  their  relation  to  the  child's  char- 
acter development.  The  material  b  systematically  arranged  in 
"lessons,"  each  designed  to  form  the  basis  for  two  discussion 
meetings.  Each  lesson  presents  a  group  of  illustrative  situa- 
tions, a  formulation  of  principles  by  which  these  may  be  ap- 
proached, and  a  discussion  of  the  contributing  factors  which  in- 
fluence the  child's  attitudes  and  behavior.  Further  reference 
reading  is  suggested  and  a  comprehensive  bibliography  is  ap- 
pended. 

The  book  is  both  human  and  liberal  in  its  approach  and 
authentic  in  its  source  material.  It  should  be  very  helpful  to 
groups  of  church  parents  and  others  who  are  willing  to  give 
serious  thought  and  purposive  study  to  the  character  training 
of  their  children.  SIDONIB  MATSN-ER  GKUENBERG 

CkiU  Study  dttoriatio*  of  America 

Unfettering  the  Dance 

ELEMENTS  OF  THE  FKEE  DANCE,  by  Elitabrtk  StUtn.     A.  S.  Bmrmtt. 
163   ft.      Prici    $1.50   ffttffH  rf    Tin   Smntj. 

THE  purpose  of  this  book  b  to  set  up  a  vocabulary,  or  rather 
to  establish  a  family  name,  for  the  various  groups  whose 
essential  kinship  b  now  only  loosely  indicated  by  die  cognomen 
of  "barefoot  dancing."  The  book  then  resolves  itself  into  a 
somrww.it  exalted  (and  at  times  exalting)  story  of  the  impulse 
which  finds  its  expression  in  the  varying  modes  for  which  the 
family  name  b  sought. 

TJHTI  i  ilj .  which  die  author  gives  as  an  essential  to  die  life  of 
this  impulse,  b  a  marked  quality  of  her  writing.  With  a  pecul- 
iar fairness  she  indicates  die  chasm  which  yawns  between  die 
pretending  sad  die  ascending  in  die  development  of  "barefoot 
dancing"  as  an  art  expression.  It  b  primarily  for  its  safe- 
guarding that  she  seeks  a  common  understanding.  "Our  lan- 
guage most  dothe,"  she  writes  "what  our  spirit  has  formed." 
With  this  approach  it  is  natural  that  die  book  should  combine 
philosophy  and  technique  (tr  perhaps  it  b  die  philosophy  which 


b  die  technique).  The  result  b,  however,  diat  both  die  dancer 
and  the  one  who  dances  merely  by  observing,  will  find  clarifi- 
cation of  much  that  has  heretofore  seemed  a  little  vague  about 
diis  "new  dance,"  "free  dance."  One  chapter  which  b  devoted 
to  a  comparison  of  the  ballet  and  die  free  dance — or  perhaps 
here  it  should  be  termed  "rhydunic"  as  die  audior  emphasizes 
this  child  of  die  family  particularly  here — is  done  by  parellel- 
ling  and  b  especially  illuminating. 

Briefly,  die  book  is  a  vauable  contribution  to  die  cause  to 
which  die  audior  has  dedicated  it:  The  cause  of  study  and 
criticism  of  tie  free  dance."  HELEN  F.  IKCEUOLL 

Neighborhood  Plaf house  Studiot 

A  Point  of  View  for  Work 

YOU  AITD  YOU*  JOB.   H  »•».  /«SM»  /-   D~u  tmt  Jokn  C.   Wnokt 
/•*»  Wit,  *  S<m*.    262  ».    Priu  $2.00  *»*<**  of  T»r  Smrny. 

ILJERE  b  a  record  of  die  conversations  between  die  two 
•*•  •*•  authors  on  topics  which  appear  to  be  vitally  significant  to 
die  young  person  who  b  just  entering  die  industrial  world  as 
a  worker.  It  b  primarily  a  book  to  give  a  point  of  view  and 
stimulation;  no  impressive  and  possibly  misleading  tables  of 
correlations  or  earnings  in  various  occupations  are  cited,  so 
die  book  must  be  old-fashioned,  yet  it  cannot  be  farther  from 
die  point  than  most  "scientific"  studies  of  single  trait  correla- 
tions. 

Each  audior  started  at  scratch  in  his  own  industrial  battle 
and  has  learned  much  b  die  University  of  Hard  Industrial 
Knocks  that  b  not  yet  covered  by  "modern"  vocational  surveys 
and  correlations.  Their  book  should  be  stimulating  and  genuine- 
ly helpful  to  die  early  adolescent  who  has  to  win  his  living  from 
die  world.  Such  a  one  who  reads  it  and  acts  seriously  upon 
it  will  be  likely  to  envision  more  than  drudgery  in  hb  day's 
work  and  to  do  a  better  job  of  getting  along  on  die  job,  for  thb 
b  prepotendy  a  viewpoint  book  forged  from  experience. 
Pfrtonol  Analysis  Bureau  DOVALD  A.  LAIRD 

Chitifo.  Illinois 

(Continue J  OH  f*fe  112) 


III 


Advance  Notice 

DEBATE 
IS  RELIGION  NECESSARY? 

Clarence    DaiTOW,     noted    lawyer, 

says    NO 

Abbe  Ernest  Dimnet,    author  of  The  Art  of  Thinking, 
says    YES 

MECCA  TEMPLE 
SATURDAY,  NOVEMBER  FIFTEENTH,  1930 

For    lifkftt    and    information    apply    to    ih* 

DISCUSSION  GUILD 

15  East  40th  Street  New  York,  N.  Y. 


RESORT 


ROMANCE  LINGERS  IN  THE  REGION  OF 
HACIENDA  DE  LOS  CERROS 

Once  a  Spanish  ram-Iio,  now  a  hotel  of  the  Intimate  kind  Bought  by 
experienced  travelers.  On  the  outskirts  of  historic  Santa  Fe,  center 
of  the  most  fascinating  area  left  in  America.  Horses  and  trail,  to 
take  yon  through  sunshine  and  pines  to  the  mountain  tops.  Com- 
fortable ears  to  carry  you  to  pre-hlstoric  cliff-dwellings  and  quaint 
Indian  pueblos.  Modern  comforts  in  an  old  setting.  And  not  ex- 
penaire.  Write  Edward  H.  Oakley,  Owner-Manager,  Santa  Fe,  N.  Mex. 


_•»•>„«>_•«  _»«*..•-*>.  «..« 


STATEMENT  OF  THE  OWNERSHIP,  MANAGEMENT,  CIRCULA- 
TION, ETC,  REQUIRED  BY  THE  ACT  OF  CONGRESS  OF 
AUGUST  24,  1912,  of  The  SOTWT,  published  semi-monthly  at  New  York, 
N.  Y.,  for  October  1.  1930. 

State  of   New   York,       i      M 

Before  me,  a  Commissioner  of  Deeds,  in  and  for  the  State  and  county 
aforesaid,  personally  appeared  John  D.  Kenderdine,  who,  having  been  duly 
sworn,  according  to  law,  deposes  and  says  that  he  is  the  business  manager  of 
THE  SURVEY,  and  that  the  following  is,  to  the  best  of  his  knowledge 
and  belief,  a  true  statement  of  the  ownership,  management  (and  if  a  daily 
paper,  the  circulation),  etc.,  of  the  aforesaid  publication,  for  the  date  ahpwn 
rathe  above  caption,  required  by  the  Act  of  August  24,  1912,  embodied  in 
section  411,  Postal  Laws  and  Regulations,  printed  on  the  reverse  of  this 

1  '  That    the    names    and    addresses    of    the    publisher,    editor,    managing 
editor,   and   business  manager  are:   Publisher,   Survey  Associates,   Inc.,   112 
East    19    Street,    New   York    City;    Editor,    Paul   U.    Kellogg,    112    East   19 
Street,  New  York  City;  Managing  Editor,  Arthur  Kellogg,  112  East  19  Street, 
New  York  City;  Business  Manager,  John  D.  Kenderdine,  112  East  19  Street, 

2  That  the  owner  is:   (if  owned  by  a  corporation,  its  name  and  address 
must  be  stated   and  also  immediately   thereunder   the   names  and  addresses 
of    stockholders   owning   or  holding   one   per   cent   or    more   of   total  amount 
of  stock.     If  not  owned  by  a  corporation,  the  names  and  addresses  of  the 
individual  owners  must  be  given.     If  owned  by  a  firm,  company,  or  other 
unincorporated   concern,    its   name   and   address,   as   well    as   those   of   each 
individual  member,  must  be  given.)  Survey  Associates,  Inc.,  112  East  19  Street, 
New  York  City,  a  non-commercial  corporation  under  the  laws  of  the  State  of 
New  York  with  over  1,900  members.    It  has  no  stocks  or  bonds.    President, 
Robert    W     deForest,    165    Broadway,    New    York,    N.    Y.;    Vice-President. 
Julian   W    Mack,    1224  Woolworth  Building,  New  York,   N.   Y.;   Secretary, 
Tohn    Palmer    Gavit,    112    East    19    Street,    New   York,    N.    Y.;    Treasurer, 
Arthur   Kellogg,    112    East   19    Street,   New  York,   N.   Y. 

3.  That  the  known  bondholders,   mortgagees,  and   other  security   holders 
owning  or  holding  1  per  cent  or  more  of  total  amount  of  bonds,  mortgages, 
or  other  securities  are:   (If  there  are  none,  so  state.)     None. 

4.  That  the  two  paragraphs  next  above,  giving  the  names  of  the  owners, 
stockholders,  and  security  holders,  if  any,  contain  not  only  the  list  of  stock- 
holders and  security  holders  as  they  appear  upon  the  books  of  the  company 
but  also,  in  cases  where  the  stockholder  or  security  holder  appear*  upon  the 
books  of  the  company  as  trustee  or  in  any  other  fiduciary  relation,  the  name 

also 


stockholders  and  security  holders  who  do  not  appear  upon  the  books  of  the 
company  as  trustees,  hold  stock  and  securities  in  a  capacity  other  than  that 
of  a  bona  fide  owner;  and  this  affiant  has  no  reason  to  believe  that  any 
other  person,  association,  or  corporation  has  any  interest  direct  or  indirect 
in  the  said  stock,  bonds,  or  other  securities  than  as  so  stated  by  him. 

[Signed]  JOHN  D.  KENDERDINE,  Business  Manager. 
Sworn   to   and    subscribed    before   me   this    22nd   day  of    September,    1930. 
[Seal]  MARTHA  HOHMANN,  Commissioner  of  Deeds,  City  of  New  York. 

New  York  Co.   Clerk's  No.   146.     New  York  Co.   Register's  No.  48-H-2. 

Commission  expires  March   30,   1932. 


(Continued  from  page  III) 


RUN   OF   THE  SHELVES 

A  DESCRIPTIVE  LIST  OF  THE  NEW  BOOKS 


LAW  ENFORCEMENT,  compiled  by  Julia  E.  Johnsen.  H.  W.  Wilson. 
411  pp.  Price  $2.40  postpaid  of  The  Survey. 

A  REFERENCE  handbook  of  selected  articles  on  the  increasingly 
discussed  problem  of  law  enforcement;  it  contains  in  addition 
a  very  complete  bibliography. 

SOCIAL  CHANGES  IN  1929,  Edited  by  William  F.  Ogburn.  (.Reprinted 
from  American  Journal  of  Sociology)  University  of  Chicago  Press.  227 
pp.  Price  $1.00  postpaid  of  The  Survey. 

THE  THIRD  annual  volume  in  a  series  which  purposes  to  bring 
the  authoritative  eyes  of  a  number  of  experts,  to  bear  upon  the 
social  changes  of  each  year. 

YOUTH  IN  HELL,  by  Albert  Bein.  Cape  &  Smith.  250  pp.  Price  $2.50 
postpaid  of  The  Survey. 

THE  CASUAL  visitor  to  a  prison  or  reformatory,  seldom  sees 
much  except  what  he  is  meant  to  see.  His  deductions,  there- 
fore, and  his  reports,  leave  out  the  emotions,  the  fears,  the 
smells,  the  hatreds,  the  sights,  the  unofficial  and  devastating 
facts.  Albert  Bein,  a  Jewish  boy,  went  through  the  reforma- 
tory, graduated  to  the  penitentiary,  and  has  written  about  the 
former  in  this  book. 

A  PICTURE  OF  WORLD  ECONOMIC  CONDITIONS  AT  THE  BE- 
GINNING OF  1930.  National  Industrial  Conference  Board.  196  pp. 
Price  $2.50  postpaid  of  The  Survey. 

A  STUDY  OF  THE  STUDENT  HOMES  OF  CHINA,  by  Ava  B.  Milam. 
Teachers  College,  Columbia  University.  98  pp.  Price  $1.50  postpaid 
of  The  Survey. 

PUBLIC  WELFARE  ADMINISTRATION  IN  CANADA,  fry  Margaret 
Kirkpatrick  Strong.  University  of  Chicago  Press.  246  pp.  Price  $3.00 
postpaid  of  The  Survey. 

STUDIES  IN  QUANTITATIVE  AND  CULTURAL  SOCIOLOGY,  Papers 
presented  at  the  Twenty-fourth  Annual  Meeting  of  the  American  Sociologi- 
cal Society.  University  of  Chicago  Press.  286  pp.  Price  $3.00  postpaid 
of  The  Survey. 

THE  BUREAU  OF  HOME  ECONOMICS,  Its  History,  Activities  and 
Organization,  by  Paul  V.  Betters.  The  Breakings  Institution.  95  pp. 
Price  $1.50  postpaid  of  The  Surrey. 


THE  NEGRO'S  LIVELIHOOD 

(Continued  from  page  82) 


interested  leaders  in  industrial  and  economic  fields  and  in 
research  and  the  following  suggestions  were  worked  out: 

In  view  of  the  increasing  competition  of  Mexican  labor 
there  would  seem  to  be  good  reason  for  protecting  the  American- 
born  Negro  by  placing  the  Mexican  immigrant  under  the  quota 
system. 

The  union  situation  might  be  bettered  by  a  more  effective  pol- 
icy of  the  American  Federation  of  Labor  in  urging  the  organi- 
zation of  Negroes  by  the  internationals  and  locals  and  the  abate- 
ment of  discriminatory  practices  by  these  bodies. 

Efforts  should  be  made  to  show  the  Negro  the  dignity  of 
labor  and  the  opportunities  for  him  in  industry.  It  is  believed 
that  a  healthy  point  of  view  could  be  created  in  Negro  com- 
munities and  among  highschool  pupils  by  personnel  workers  or 
vocational  educational  guidance  counselors.  Negro  organiza- 
tions and  individual  leaders  should  also  be  enlisted  in  the  work 
of  preparing  their  people  for  industry  as  well  as  the  professions 
which  are  too  often  considered  the  chief  end  of  education. 

It  is  important  to  strengthen  industrial  educational  facilities 
by  means  of  schools  devoted  solely  to  trade  preparation,  or, 
where  this  is  impossible,  the  inclusion  of  industrial  work  in  the 
highschools,  always  under  a  strong  vocational  guidance  program. 

Increase  in  the  number  and  scope  of  employment  offices  should 
help  to  open  new  jobs  and  new  plants  to  the  Negro.  The  effi- 
ciency of  these  offices  in  handling  Negroes  is  often  increased 


by  the  addition  of  a  Negro  secretary  to  work  with  his  group. 
(In  answering  advertisements  please  mention  THE  SURVEY) 

112 


VJIW\J 


SURVEY 


THE  SMALL  MAN  BORROW! 


The  Spread  of  Credit  Unions  -Edward  A.  Filene 
Bootleg  Lenders  -Leon  Henderson 

MASS  CREDIT 

By  Evans  Clark 

NEW  FALL  BOOKS  <By  Leon  Whipple  &  Co. 

30  cents  a  copy  NOVEMBER  1,  1930  $5.00  a  year 


JL  eople  who  read  this  amusing  little  book  should 


-THE  STRANGE 
OF    MR    SMITH 


Have  Fewer  Colds  This  Winter 


When  we  refer  to  Mr.  Smith's 
adventure  as  a  "case,"  we  mean 
that  Mr.  Smith  had  a  bad  cold 
in  the  head. 

In  fact,  as  the  author  says, 
"Besides  having  a  bad  cold  in  the 
head,  Mr.  Smith  also  had  a  wife, 
Mrs.  Smith,  who  also  had  a  cold 
in  the  head  and  a  daughter, 
Elithabeth  Thmiff ,  whose  thome- 
how  alwayth  had  a  code  in  the 
heb.  ,  ,  ." 


Yet,  "the  Smiths  always  wore 
their  rubbers  .  .  .  they  were  a\- 
ways  rubbing  their  chests  with 
something  .  .  .  they  never  sat  in  a 
draught  .  .  .  and  in  cold  weather 
all  three  wore  their  prickly  un- 
derwear. 

"So  how  did  the  Smiths  get 
their  cold?" 

Whoever  you  are,  health 
worker,  teacher,  mother  or  just 
ordinary  citizen,  we  urge  you  to 


send  for  this  highly  amusing  yet 
thought'provoking  little  booklet 
Find  out  as  the  Smiths  did  how 
you  get  your  colds  ...  or  how 
you  may  help  others  to  take  the 
precautions  that  they  should. 

Here  is  excellent  early-winter 
reading  for  anyone.  So  mail  the 
coupon  promptly  for  your  free 
copy  of  "The  Strange  Case  of 
Mr.  Smith."  (Additional  copies 
by  special  request  or  at  cost.) 


CLEANLINESS 
I  NSTITUTE 

Established  to  promote  public  welfare  by 

teaching  the  value  of  cleanliness 

I 
45    EAST    17TH    STREET.    NEW    YORK,    N.    Y.         [_ 


I       CLEANLINESS    INSTITUTE,    DEPT.    SGll 
I       45  EAST  17TH  ST»E«T,  NEW  YO»K,  N.  Y. 

Please    send   me  fret, 
|  "The  Strange   Case  of  Mr.   Smith" 

I 


I 


Name Street . 


City . 


State 


THE  SURVEY,  published  semi-monthly  and  copyright  1930  by  SURVEY  ASSOCIATES.  Inc..  112  East  19th  Street.  New  York.  N.  Y.  Price:  this  Issue  (November  1.  1930. 
Vol.  LXV.  No.  3)  SO  cU.;  $5  a  year,  foreign  posture.  Jl  extra;  Canadian  60  cu.  Changes  of  address  should  be  mailed  to  us  two  weeks  In  advance.  When  payment 
is  by  check  a  receipt  will  be  sent  only  upon  request.  Entered  as  second-class  matter,  March  25.  1909,  at  the  post  office.  New  York.  N.  Y..  under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 
Acceptance  for  mailing  at  a  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Section  1103.  Act  of  October  3.  1917.  authorized  June  26.  1918.  President.  Bobert  W.  deForest. 
Spcrel H ry .  John  Palmer  Gavlt.  Treasurer.  Arthur  Kelloeg. 


This  Famous  Board  of  Editors  Selects  for  You 

2   Books    Each   Month 

The  Best  New  Book  -  AND  -  One  of  the  Greatest  Classics 


All 

League  Books 
Arc  Bound 
in  Cloth 


THE  BOOK  LEAGUE  OF  AMERICA 

Supplies  These  Two  Books  Each  Month  at  1/3  of  the  Usual  Cost! 
The  Biggest  Buy  in  the  Book  World  Today 

The  Book  League  Plan  has  six  main  features  which  combine  to  give  you  the  best  and  most  for  your  money : 
f  I.  A  Distinguished  Editorial  Board  to  select  the  best  books  for  you.    f  2.  A  Balanced  Readmg  Plan  giving 
you  the  cream  of  the  world's  literature,  both  new  and  old.  f  3.  Tke  Best  NEW  Book  each  month  in  a  hand 
some  library  doth  edition  exclusively  for  members,  f  4-  A  Famous  Classic  selected  each  month  and  prepared  i 
handsome  and  exclusive  cloth  edition  for  League  members  only.    \  5.  Ertraordinary  Savings  giving  League  mem- 
bers their  books  at  one-third  of  their  usual  cost,    f  6.  The  Book  League  Monthly— a  highly  interesting  maga- 
zine devoted  to  books  and  authors,  sent  free  each  month. 

The  rapidly  growing  number  of  Book  League  members  testifies  that  the  League  plan  is  best  an«l  the 
League  values  greatest.    We  want  to  prove  that  tact  to  you  before  you  assume  any  cost  whatever. 
^-      Without  risk  or  obligation  you  may 

Judge  for  Yourself 
Get  the  Two  Current  Books  for 
FREE   EXAMINATION 

Without  paying  a  cent  you  may  enter  your  subscription  and  receive  for  free  examination 
the  two  November  selections:  The  new  book  is  Mmrtb*  Osteaso's  THE  WATERS 
UNDER  THE  EARTH.  One  of  the  most  brilliant  novelists  of  the  new  generation  telU 
the  unforgettable  story  of  a  group  of  modern  young  people  who  work  out  their  destm 
despite  the  rvrarmy  of  a  father's  love.  The  famous  classic  for  November  is  lv*a 
Targeaev's  FATHERS  AND  SONS— one  of  the  roost  powerful  novels  in  all  Russian 
literature— an  amazing  life  story  of  the  nihilist  Bazarof,  which  marked  an  epoch  m 
the  social  life  of  Russia,  and  forecast  later  events  with  terrible  accuracy. 

These  books  are  representative  of  the  two  splendid  selections  which  will  be  sent  you,  as 
a  regular  subscriber,  each  month.    If  yon  are  not  delighted  with  these  books,  y*u  may 
return  them,  cancel  your  subscription,  and  owe  nothing.    This  is  your  opportunity  t 
become  familiar  with  the  service  of  The  Book  League-the  dub  which  gives  you  the 
best  and  most  for  your  money. 


The  Book  League 
of  America 
It  the  Only  Book 
Club  That  Gives 
You  A  Balanced 
Reading  Program 


Send  No  Money 


and  mail  the 
T  reSra  tt 
-  -  1  Book 


the  L«««ne. 


below.    We  wffl  tend  you  the  two  current  book*.    W«»hia 
owe  nothing.    Otherwise  keep  them  and  yon  wffl  be  • 
for  twejre  «»Bthi.  reeeiTinf  the  two  Leaf"  •Lltaiini  ead 
Yon  the.  wffl  Bake  a  fir*  payment  of  W-00  awl  m* 

of  onr,   $21.00  for  24  .pleadid  library  rolome.  and   the 


Mail  This  Coupon 


that  have  atood  the  teat  of 
time     the     work*    of     HAW. 

T«ot»t.     TOLROT.     FnXDIKC. 

•  tc  r.»Li«c.  and  a  boat 
of  other*— hare  jaat  a*  iatpor 
taut  a  part  in  your 
a*  the  a* 


•      .    '      .  .   •.    •    -    -, 

ben  h*a  the  bett  of  the 
tbebeMoftheoki.     It  U  the 


r  ............ 
•HE  BOOK  LEAGUE  OF   AMERICA. 
D*f.t.    1SS.    100    Fifth   ATOM,    X«w   T.rk,   !«.   T. 

Eatraa  me  a*  a  member  of  the  Leafoe  for  twelve  month*  »»d 
•end  me  the  two  November  itlertiom.  Within  one  week  I  nay 
return  the  books,  yon  win  cancel  my  tubjcription.  aW  I  will 
ome  nothing.  Otherwiae  I  will  remit  $3.00  a  month  for  aerea 
month*— $21.00  ia  all.  and  I  will  recare  the  two  Uapw  (elec- 
tion* each  month  for  twelve  months  and  aD  other  membcrUip 
priviksea. 


I       - 


I      •••• 


State 


(/•  munctriut  adirrtiitments  pieajt  mention  THE  Sucvrr) 

113 


Publications  of 

THE  LEAGUE  FOR  INDUSTRIAL 
DEMOCRACY 

Socialism  of  Our  Times.     Edited  by  Harry  W.  Laidler 
and  Norman  Thomas,   1929 5<>c 

Old  Age  Security.     Abraham  Epstein,   1929 iSc 

A  Billion  Wild   Horses.     Stuart   Chase,   1930 ioc 


Southern   Labor  in  Revolt. 
Peter  Nehemkis,    1929... 


Kenneth   Meiklejohn   and 


How  America  Lives.     Harry  W.  Laidler,  1930 

Unemployment— And    Its    Remedies. 
Harry  W.  Laidler,   1929 • 


ioc 


ioc 


Our  Vanishing  Oil  Resources.    John  Ise,  1929 ioc 

Why  I  Am  a  Socialist.    Norman  Thomas,  1930 sc 

The  Social  Management  of  American  Forests. 
Robert    Marshall,    1930 

The  New  Capitalism  and  the  Socialist. 

Harry  W.  Laidler,  1930 

Low  Prices  for  Orders  in  Quantity 


ioc 


ioc 


Order  from 

LEAGUE  FOR  INDUSTRIAL   DEMOCRACY 
112  E.  19th  St.,  New  York 


Two   new  Publications   of 
The   New    York    School   of    Social    Work 

THE  DEPENDENT  CHILD* 

By  HENRY  W.  THURSTON 

This  book  is  a  study  of  the  changing  aims  and  methods 
of  the  care  of  dependent  children.  Mr.  Thurston  gives 
two  kinds  of  perspective  for  the  evaluation  of  any  ac- 
tual children's  institution,  foster  care  agency,  or  de- 
pendent child  situation.  One  is  historical,  based  upon  a 
description  of  progressive  stages  of  care  of  dependent 
children  in  the  past — since  Elizabethan  times.  The 
other  is  a  contemporary  perspective,  based  upon  a  de- 
scription of  some  of  the  worst  and  some  of  the  best  illus- 
trations of  care  of  such  children  at  the  present  time. 
While  the  book  is  for  child  welfare  workers,  boards 
of  directors  and  those  who  are  responsible  for  the  care 
of  dependent  and  neglected  children,  it  will  be  valued  by 
many  others.  $3.00 

THE  CONTRIBUTION  OF 
ECONOMICS  TO  SOCIAL  WORK 

By   AMY   HEWES 

This  book  comprises  the  first  series  of  lectures  of  the 
recently  established  Forbes  Lectureship.  It  draws  upon 
the  field  of  economics  for  answers  to  some  of  the  vexing 
questions  that  face  all  social  workers.  The  book  looks 
upon  the  changing  world  of  business  and  industry  an'l 
explains  it  as  the  econsmist  sees  it.  It  offers  to  the  social 
worker  the  results  of  the  economist's  research  and  fur- 
nishes him  with  points  of  view  and  tools  for  use  in  the 
work  of  social  reconstruction  which  is  coming  to  be  a  joint 
responsibility  of  the  social  worker  and  the  economist.  $2.00 

•  Due  to  a  typographical  error  this  title  was  inadvertent- 
ly listed  as  The  Independent  Child  in  the  last  issue. 

Columbia  University  Press 


The  foremost  authority  on 
law  enforcement  discusses 

OUR  CRIMINAL 
COURTS 

By  RAYMOND  MOLEY 

Professor  of  Public  Law,  Columbia  University,  Author  of  "Politics 
and  Criminal  Prosecution" 

Through  his  experience  with  crime  surveys  in  New 
York,  Ohio,  Missouri  and  Illinois,  Mr.  Moley  has 
qualified  himself  to  speak  with  more  authority  than 
any  other  American  on  the  subject  of  law  enforce- 
ment and  law  procedure.  This  book  centers  about 
the  court  proceedings  involved  in  criminal  cases — 
the  criminal  courts,  the  judges,  and  trial  procedure, 
and  matters  having  to  do  with  insanity,  juvenile 
court,  probation,  and  parole.  "Into  the  heated  whirl- 
pool of  current  discussion  of  our  criminal  proce- 
dure, judicial  processes,  increase  of  crime,  lessened 
confidence  in  courts,  and  so  on,  Raymond  Moley's 
book  comes  with  a  singularly  clarifying  and  assur- 
ing effect."  Neta  York  Times  Book  Review  $3.50 


MINTON,  BALCH  &  COMPANY 


205   East    42nd   Street 


New  York  Citr 


A 

Completely  Revised 

Edition  of 

Ross' 

PRINCIPLES  OF  SOCIOLOGY 

THIS    new    edition    of    Dr.    Ross' 
widely     used     textbook     presents 

sociological    problems    and  condi- 

tions as  they  exist  today.    This  revi- 

sion includes  many  changes  in  the  old 

chapters    and    the    addition    of   more 

than  a   dozen  entirely  new  ones. 

There   are  no   academic   definitions, 

speculations  or  controversies.  Through- 

out,   the   book    is   analysis,    reasoning, 

and  illustration.    As  it  now  stands,  it 

covers  an  immense  field  in  an  up-to- 

date,  practical  and  authoritative  man- 

ner.    Royal    %<vo,    775    pages.    Price, 

$4.00. 

THE  CENTURY  CO. 

353       Fourth       Ave.             2126     Prairie     Ave. 

New    York                                   Chicago 

(In  answering  advertisements  please  mention  THE  SURVEY) 

114 


BOOKS  OF  ENDURING  VALUE  FROM  CHAPEL  HILL 


NE  W    BOOKS 
THREE  WISE  MEN  OF  THE  EAST 

By  ELIZABETH  BISLAND 

Biographical  sketches  of  three  oriental  potentates:  SHAH  JAHAN. 
great  lover  and  artist-emperor  of  India;  CHI  EN  LUNG,  magnifi- 
cent emperor  of  China;  and  HIDEYOSHI,  delightful  parvenu  of 
India.  The  author  spent  many  years  in  the  Orient  ;  she  shows  in 
this  volume  a  remarkable  ability  to  take  the  ashes  of  history  and  form 
-g  characters.  Beautifully  printed  and  bound. 

Ready  October  17     $3.00 

KING  COTTON  IS  SICK 

By  CLAUDIUS  T.  MURCHISON 

The  cotton  textile  industry  has  been  in  a  serious  financial  condition 
f  the  early  part  of  the  last  decade.  The  attention  of  the  public 

has  been  directed  almost  entirely  to  only  one  of  the  results:  the 
loitation  of  labor.  This  volume  gives  a  thorough  analysis  of  the 

financial  aspects  of  the  industry,  and  proposes  a  remedy  for  some 

of  the  roost  serious  defects.  Ready  October  24     $2.OO 

MANAGEMENT  PROBLEMS: 

with  special  reference  to  the  cotton  textile  industry 
Edited  by  G.  T. 


A  series  of  es>ays  dealing  with  some  of  the  most  important  problems 
met  in  modern  business.  The  essays  are  of  practical  value  since 
they  do  not  deal  with  what  might  be,  but  with  what  has  actually 
been  done  by  successful  business  organizations. 

Ready  October  24    $2.00 

THE  COUNTRY  LIFE  OF  THE  NATION 

Edited  by  WILSON  GEE 

The  Institute  of  Public  Affairs  held  at  the  University  of  Virginia 
last  year  brought  together  the  group  represented  in  this  volume  — 
all  of  them  among  the  most  thoughtful  students  of  agricultural  life 
in  America.  They  analyze  the  present  agricultural  situation,  and 
offer  definite  suggestions  for  improvement.  Ready  October  24  $2.OO 


NEW   SCHOOLS  FOR  YOUNG  INDIA 
Br  William  T.  McKee        Oct.  2* 

OUR  EDUCATIONAL  TASK 
By  WOIiiM  H.  Kflprtriek    Rni,     $1.50 

A       BRIEF       HISTORY       OF       THE 
SCHOOLS    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA 
By  M-   C.   S.   Noble          -Vor.  24     $3.00 

THE  NEGRO  SINGS  A  NEW  HEAVES 
Bj   Mary  Grusoci  Rtrty     (2.50 

FOLK    CULTURE    ON    ST.    HE 

*0.    S.    C 
By  Gay  B.  Jcham  Oct.  24     $3.00 

A    SOCIAL    HISTORY    OF    THE    SEA 
ISLANDS 
By  Gaion  Grifts  Johnson     Rt*ly     $3.00 

SOCIAL  LAWS 
By  Kync  Dark  H»r         RnJj    $4.M 


ILLITERACY       IS       THE       UNITtD 
STATES      AND     ITS      SOCIAL     SIG- 
NIFICANCE 
By  San  for^J  R.  Winston     Nov.  1     $3.00 

CRIMINAL  PROCEDURE  IN  NORTH 
CAROLINA 
By  George  R.   Sberrffl       Oct.  3     $3.00 

A  NEWTON  AMONG  POETS:  A  Study 
of  Shelter's  UK  of  Science  m  Piu»cthi»« 
Unload 

By  Carl  Gnbo  RtuJy     $3.00 

CONSTITUTIONAL    DEVELOPMENT 

IN  THE  SOUTH  ATLANTIC  STATES 

By  Fletcher  M.  Green         Rrvlj    $3.00 

NONNULLA:  A  Cro»SectioB  of  North 
Carolina  Life  and  Lend 

By   Bishop  JoMphnoot    Cheshire 

fffrrmbir  14     $4.00 
riMcn   112  cefiet.   $15.00) 


PREVIOUS  BOOKS 

The  Life  of  Miranda 

By  William  S.  Robertson 
A  definitive  biography  of  the  first  important 
revolutionary  leader  in  South  America.  Two 
volume*,     fully     illustrated.     Special     auto- 
graphed  edition  $17.50 

Regular  edition  $10.00 

The  Virginia  Plutarch 

By  Philip  Alexander  Bruce 
The  lives  of  thirty-three  famous  Virginian*, 
written  by  one  of  the  be«  present-day  Vir- 
ginia  historians.   Two   volumes,   fully    illus- 
trated. $9.00. 

The  Tree  Named  John 

By  John  B.  Sale 

Lovers  of  Uncle  Remus  will  find  this  voltaar 
a  worthy  addition  to  their  library.  In  our 
opinion  it  contains  some  of  the  best  Ntgro 
stories  ever  told.  Illustrated.  $2.00 

The  American  Scholar 

By  Norman  Foerster 

Anyone  interested  in  the  application  of  the 
principles  of  humanism  to  the  work  of  our 
colleges  and  universities  will  be  interested 
in  this  volume.  $1.00 

Materials  for  the  Life  of 
Shakespeare 

Collected  by  Pierce  Butler 

The  most  important  source  materials  are  hert 
brought  together  and  presented  in  a  read- 
able and  compact  form.  $2.00 

The  Romanesque  Lyric 

By  Philip  Schuyler  Allen  and 

Howard  Mumford  Jones 

This  is  an  important  book  for  the  historian, 
the  student  of  literature,  and  the  lover  of 
pcctry.  It  is  an  illuminating  book  for  those 
wbc  think  the  Dark  Ages  were  really  dark. 


Lectures  on  Egyptian  Art 

By  Jean  Capart 

In  this  delightful  series  of  lectures,  Professor 
Capart  shows  by  the  use  of  many  illustration 
I'm  the  Egyptian  artists  accomplished  work 
which  compares  favorably  with  the  best  done 
by  the  Greeks.  160  illustrations.  $500 

Gongorism  and  the 
Golden  Age 

By  Elisha  K.  Kane 

The  point  of  view  represented  in  this  hoot 
must  be  studied  before  one  can  understand 
JPV  of  the  eccentricities  and  inanities  of  mod- 
era  art  and  literature.  $3-V> 


Buy    From    Your    Bookseller  I 

THE    UNIVERSITY    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA    PRESS 


(In  amvrerinf  advertisements  fit  fit  mention  THI  Suivrr) 

115B 


WORLD 
UNITY 

An  Instrument  of  the  International 
Conscience  and  "Mind 


To  students  of  social  forces,  and  to  general 
readers  alive  to  current  international  trends, 
World  Unity  Magazine  has  become  an  invalu- 
able source  of  reliable  information  and  renewed 
vision. 

Its  distinguished  authors — representing  the 
liberal  scholarship  of  Europe,  the  Orient  and 
America — explore  every  pathway  leading  to  a 
world  society  based  on  cooperation  and  peace. 

A  subscription  for  1930-1931  will  bring  you 
a  sense  of  world  citizenship — a  direct  and  vital 
contact  with  creative  minds  in  the  fields  of 
Science,  Philosophy,  Politics,  Economics  and 
Religion. 

Write  for  free  booklet,  or  sample  copy  at 
25c,  or  year's  subscription  at  $3.50  (to  Librar- 
ies, $2.50).  Special  Introductory  Subscription, 
six  months,  $1.50. 


WORLD  UNITY  MAGAZINE 

HORACE  HOLLEY 
Managing   Editor 

NEW  YORK 


JOHN  HERMAN  RANDALL 
Editor 


4  EAST  i2TH  STREET 


The  Turn 
Toward  Peace 

by  FLORENCE  BREWER  BOECKEL 


Educational  Secretary  of  the  Na- 
tional Council  for  the  Prevention 
of  War,  Author  of  Belieeen  War 
and  Pence,  Through  Ine 
ele. 


A  book  suitable  in  length  and  style 
for  use  in  societies,  clubs  and 
classes  wishing  to  study  the  great 
movement  toward  world  peace. 

The  author  is  a  brilliant  writer, 
and  America's  foremost  authority 
on  many  phases  of  the  peace  move- 
ment. There  is  no  aspect  of  the 
subject  with  which  she  is  not 
familiar. 

Especially  valuable  for  women's 
clubs  and  civic  bodies,  tho  equally 
valuable  for  community  groups 
and  men's  organizations. 

Cloth,  $1.00;  Paper,  60  cents 

FRIENDSHIP  PRESS 

150  Fifth  Avenue 
New  York 


Analytic  Index  to  This  Number 

November,  1930 

Credit: 

Pages    119,   125,   132,   136,    144 

International  Relations : 
Pages  159,  161 

Penology: 

Page   156 

Family  Welfare: 

Pages  119,  125,  132,  136,  144 

Social  Progress: 

Pages  119,  123,   132,  136,   144,  156,  159,  161 


SURVEY  ASSOCIATES,  INC. 

112  East  igth  Street,  New  York 

PUBLISHERS 

THE  SURVEY— Twice-a-month— $5.00  a  year 

SURVEY  GRAPHIC— Monthly— $3.00  a  year 

ROBERT  W.   DEFOREST,  President 

JULIAN  W.  MACK,  Vice-President 

JOHN  PALMER  GAVIT,  Secretary 

'  ARTHUR  KELLOGG,  Treasurer 

MIRIAM   STEEP,  Director  Finance  and  Members/tip 


PAUL   U.  KELLOGG,  Editor 
ARTHUR  KELLOGG,  Managing  Editor 


Associate  Editors 

HAVEN  EMERSON,  M.D.  ROBERT  W.  BRUERE 

MARY  Ross  BEULAH  AMIDON 

LEON  WHIPPLE  .    JOHN  PALMER  GAVIT 

JOHN  D.  KENDERDINE  LOULA  D.  LASKER 

FLORENCE  LOEB  KELLOGG  GERTRUDE  SPRINGER 

Contributing  Editors 

EDWARD  T.  DEVINE  GRAHAM  TAYLOR 

JANE  ADDAMS  FLORENCE  KELLEY 

JOSEPH  K.  HART 


JOHN  D.  KENDERDINE,  Business  Manager 

MARY  R.  ANDERSON,  Advertising  Manager 

MOLLIE  CONDON,  Extension  Manager 


(In  answering  advertisements  please  mention  THE  SURVEY) 

116 


Graphic  Number 


Vol.  LXV,  No.  3 


November  1,  1930 


CONTENTS 

COVER  DESIGN    .    £>r«ct«#  *y  IFUfred 
FRONTISPIECE     ....     Carlitn   ky  Brifft     "» 

<EDIT Erami    Clark     119 

BOOTLEG   LENDERS  .     .     .     Lftn  HenJent*     its 
THE  SPREAD  OF  CREDIT  UNIONS    .    .    . 

Edvutrd  A.  Flint    151 
RIDING   THE   CREDIT-UNION   CIRCUIT    . 

Rty  F.  Beraenarem     137 
THE   JONES    FAMILY,   INC.     .     Ktlf  Kufrnt     144 

REDUCTIO   AD   ABSURDUM 

Mary  Edna  MeChrittit     i$a 
WHEN  OSBORNE  CAME  TO  SING  SING     . 

Frank  Tanmrntaam     156 
AMERICAN  SAMOA:  A  NATIONAL  PARK  . 

Paul  S.  TayUr     159 

PROOF  OF   THE  PUDDINGS 

Jtkm  f timer  Cavil     161 
LETTERS  &  LIFE     .     Edited  by  Utn  Ifkiffle     163 

Fall   Book   Section 
TRAVELER'S    NOTEBOOK 184 


The  GiSt  of  It 

OUT  of  the  stockings  savings  of  yesterday  came 
some  of  the  greatest  insurance  and  financial 
institutions  of  our  time.  Out  of  the  small  man's 
borrowings,  today,  comes  the  amazing  spread 
of  the  newer  forms  of  small-loan  agencies.  Some  of  the 
more  ardent  pioneers  in  this  field  speak  of  it,  in  high 
phrase,  as  the  democratization  of  credit.  On  our  cover 
we  have  dropped  into  homelier  idiom:  When  the  Small 
Man  Borrows;  which  may  mean  that  his  troubles  begin 
— if  he  falls  into  the  hands  of  a  loan  shark,  or  may  mean 
that  he  gets  hold  of  one  of  these  modern  bootstraps  to 
help  pull  himself  out  of  difficulties  due  to  sickness  or 
other  misfortune.  Or  again,  that  he  taps  these  expand- 
ing reservoirs  of  lending  to  take  over  some  of  the  more 
costly  luxuries  and  utilities.  In  a  period  where  mass 
production  and  its  tremendous  ups  and  downs  have  ex- 
aggerated unemployment,  this  development  of  mass 
credit  takes  on  new  significance. 

It  remained,  however,  for  Evans  Clark,  director  of 
the  Twentieth  Century  Fund,  to  attempt  the  first  syn- 
thesis of  this  whole  field,  and  his  book,  Financing  the 
Consumer,  will  be  brought  out  by  Harper's  this  fall. 
Here  is  the  bean  of  his  findings  (p.  119),  and  with  them 
his  proposal  that  all  such  operations  be  given  the  status 
of  a  semi-publk  utility.  Formerly  a  member  of  the 
Princeton  faculty,  a  director  of  the  Labor  Bureau,  and 
one  of  the  editors  of  The  New  York  Times,  he  has 
brought  economic  training  and  journalistic  awareness  to 
his  assay  of  this  sw:ft  emergence  of  mass  credit. 

LiON  HENDERSON,  director  of  the  Department  of 
Remedial  Loans  of  the  Russell  Sage  Foundation,  was 
deputy  secretary  of  the  Commonwealth  of  Pennsylvania 
in  Governor  Piuchot's  earlier  term,  charged  with  the 
personnel  work  of  the  state  administration,  and  handling 
the  employes  retirement  fund.  For  five  years,  he  has 
the  spearhead  of  the  Sage  Foundation's  work  in 
usury,  in  furthering  legislation  to  control 
small  loans,  and  in  encouraging  the  spread  of  legitimate 
agencies.  "To  me,"  he  writes,  *the  fact  that  our  advice 
«•  sought  by  radicals  and  millionaires,  corporations,  gov- 
ernment bureaus,  politicians,  poor  folks,  white  collars. 


and  even  loan  sharks  is  most  appealing.     We  licked 
chain  loan-shark  operator — 125  offices,  I  guess    and  his 
wife  came   around   and   thanked   me."     Page    125. 

I  "URN  to  Who's  Who  and  you  will  find  two  thirds 
X  of  a  column  of  fine  type  listing  the  activities  of 
Edward  A.  Filene,  Boston  merchant,  who  has  been  the 
instigator  of  some  of  our  most  original  and  far-flung 
projects  in  civic,  business,  and  international  fields.  He 
founded  the  Twentieth  Century  Fund,  was  co-organizer 
of  tbe  U.  S.  Chamber  of  Commerce  and  of  the  Inter- 
national Management  Institute.  But  of  all  his  activities, 
none  has  more  thoroughly  engaged  both  his  imagination 
and  his  resourcefulness  than  the  promotion  of  the  credit- 
union  movement  in  the  United  States.  Page  131. 

MR.  BERGENGREN  calls  himself  the  Man  Friday 
of  that  movement,  and  by  implication,  Mr.  Filene 
its  Robinson  Crusoe.  A  lawyer  by  training,  a  veteran 
of  the  World  War,  Mr.  Bergengren  has  thrown  himself 
for  ten  years  into  that  circuit  riding  which  he  describes 
so  felicitously  in  his  article.  He  has  a  way  with  big 
basinets  men  and  round-house  fellows  in  overalls,  with 
crossroad  storekeepers,  parish  priests,  and  members  of 
the  assembly.  Page  137. 

IT  is  not  of  banks,  unions,  or  other  newfangled  human 
institutions  that  Rolf  Nugent  writes,  on  page  144,  but 
of  something  older  than  them  all— of  the  family,  now  in 
these  American  days  and  in  new  and  parlous  ways,  a 
going  business  concern.  He  brings  the  subject  down 
to  the  household  vicissitudes  with  which  social  workers 
are  confronted.  On  the  staff  of  the  Remedial  Loan  De- 
partment of  the  Russell  Sage  Foundation,  in  four  years 
he  came  off  on  top  in  three  rounds  at  Albany,  for  he 
has  a  knack  with  state  legislation. 

r*HAT  there  is  a  deal  of  truth  in  the  oh  expressed 

J.    medical  opinion  that  "redaction  is  dangerous"  is  the 

decision  of  Mary  Edna   McChristie,  who  is   led  to  this 

conclusion  by  her  observation  of  Allie  and   Hal   in  tbe 

Cincinnati  Court  of  Domestic  Relations.    Page   152. 

FRANK   TANNENBAUM  takes   us   from   Auburn   to 
Sing  Sing  with   Thomas   Mott   Osborne  in  this  in- 
stalment of   his   series.     The  first  month   at   Sing  Sing, 
with    its    packed    drama!      In    the    December    Graphic 
we  will  get  the  story  of  the  year  that  followed.  Page  156. 

HEAR  ye!  Hear  ye!  City  dubs  and  playground 
associations  and  the  like  of  that.  Why  not  bring 
Samoa  under  the  aegis  of  the  National  Park  Service  and 
keep  unspoiled  one  little  vista  of  the  primitive  life  that 
still  holds  in  the  Pacific?  Paul  S.  Taylor  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  California  is  our  most  thorough  student  of 
Mexican  immigration.  Page  159. 

INTRODUCING     Professor    Leon    Whipple     and     his 
J.  trained  troupe  of  reviewers.     Page  163. 

THE  first  paragraph  of  Evans  Clark  prompted  our 
frontispiece.  Arthur  S.  Draper  and  Arthur  H. 
Folwell  of  The  New  York  Herajd  Tribune  searched 
it  out  among  the  hundreds  of  originals  which  Clare 
Briggs  drew  for  the  Tribune  during  the  years  when 
his  Mr.  and  Mrs.,  his  Days  of  Real  Sport,  and  his  When 
a  Feller  Needs  a  Friend  were  at  their  height. 

THROUGH    one   of   those   quirks   which   bedevil    the 
printing  trades,   The   Dependent   Child,   by  our  old 
friend  Henry  W.  Thurston,  was  announced  as  The  In- 
dependent Child   in   the   advertisement  of  the   Columbia 
University  Press  in  the  October  Graphic.     Sorry! 


WHEN  A  FELLER  NEEDS  A  FRIEND 

A  Cartoon  of  1923  reprinted  through  the 
courtesy  of  The  New  "York  Herald  Tribune 

If  Briggs  were  alive  today  and  this  lad  married  and  seven  years  older,  the  artist,  with 
his  wonderful  awareness  of  the  vicissitudes  of  everyday  people,  might  have  drawn 
his  thinker  with  a  $200  debt  hanging  over  him  for  doctors'  bills  and  his  eyes  glued 
to  the  ads  of  loan  sharks  eager  to  buy  into  his  coming  pay  checks  and  charge  him 

20  per  cent  a  month. 


GRAPHIC  NUMBER 


NOVEMBER  1, 
1930 


Volume  LXV 
No.  3 


Mass  Credit 


By  EVANS  CLARK 


RIGGS'  famous  series  of  cartoons  entitled 
Life's  Darkest  Moments:  When  a  Feller 
Needs  a  Friend,  might  well  be  supplemented, 
in  less  humorous  vein,  by  a  series  called 
When  a  Feller  Needs  a  Loan.  Such  a  set 
would  dramatize  and  humanize  the  popular 
need  which  has  created  and  maintains  the  least  understood 
big  business  in  America — the  business  of  mass  credit.  It 
would  show  one  family  crisis  after  another:  the  husband 
coming  home  one  evening  with  a  notice  of  a  lay-off  in  his 
pay  envelope,  the  wife  or  one  of  the  children  taken  seriously 
ill,  an  accident  which  keeps  the  husband  out  of  work,  and  so 
on  through  a  score  of  situations  which  are  so  common  as  to 
be  merely  "typical"  to  the  professional  social  workers  but 
which,  to  the  families  concerned,  are  desperately  real  and 
individual. 

For  three  quarters  of  the  population  of  the  United  States 
the  margin  between  income  and  necessary  outgo  is  so  close 
as  to  allow  little  or  no  leeway  for  emergencies — or  even  for 
making  improvements  in  the  family  economic  structure, 
which  will  eventually  in- 
crease its  earning  power. 
To  the  enlargement  of  this 
margin  is  dedicated  the  seven- 
billion-dollar-a-year  business 
of  mass  credit.  No  one  knows 
the  exact  figures  but  it  is  pos- 
sible that  out  of  every  hun- 
dred families  in  the  United 
States  at  least  eighty  may 
have  made  use  of  some  such 
agency  before  the  year  is  out. 
Fifty  out  of  the  hundred  may 
have  borrowed  cash  from  a 
"small-loan"  concern.  The 
other  thirty — and  most  of 
the  original  fifty  as  well — 
may  have  been  given  credit 
on  some  purchase  made  on 
the  instalment  plan. 


Credit  for  the  Masses 

In  spite  of  its  enormous  size  and  the  social  con- 
sequences bound  up  in  it,  mass  credit  is  still  a 
dark  continent.  Economists  have  left  it  almost 
entirely  unexplored.  Government  statistics  have 
almost  completely  ignored  it.  Cooperation, 
philanthropy,  public  spirit,  and  business  enter- 
prise have  all  entered  the  field,  but  because  the 
entire  area  is  inadequately  policed,  it  is  infested 
with  buccaneers  who  take  advantage  of  the 
necessities  of  every-day  folk  to  levy  tolls  that 
amount  to  highway  robbery.  Mr.  Clark,  who 
has  made  for  the  Twentieth  Century  Fund  the 
pioneer  general  appraisal  of  the  field,  raises  the 
issue  that  all  these  agencies  of  mass  finance 
should  be  put  on  a  semi-public  utility  basis. 

119 


The  small-loan  agencies  probably  advance  $2,600,000,000 
a  year  to  the  American  people  in  cash,  while  the  instalment 
finance  concerns  make  credit  of  $4,000,000,000  a  year  avail- 
able to  finance  the  purchase  of  the  more  endurable  com- 
modities. To  handle  all  this  business,  an  investment  of  about 
$4,000,000,000  is  required  which  outranks  ten  of  the  twenty 
leading  industries  in  the  country. 

It  has  always  been  considered  respectable  for  the  man  of 
property  to  borrow  money  when  he  needed  it,  either  to  meet 
a  crisis  or  merely  as  a  means  for  making  more  money;  but 
until  recently  it  has  been  looked  upon  as  slightly  immoral  for 
the  workingman  to  get  into  debt.  Not  only  has  it  been 
immoral  but  almost  impossible  for  him  to  obtain  a  loan — 
except  at  the  most  exorbitant  rates.  Even  today  it  is  said 
that  nine  out  of  every  ten  people  one  meets  on  the  street  have 
no  account  at  a  bank  nor  possess  the  collateral  necessary  to 
borrow  there. 

During  the  past  two  decades  of  kaleidoscopic  social  change, 
however,  no  shift  of  scenes  has  been  more  dramatic  than  in 
the  financial  status  of  the  average  man.  Like  so  many  other 

developments,  this  has  been 
tied  in  with  the  new  indus- 
trial and  business  technique. 
Mass  credit  is  a  natural  con- 
comitant of  mass  production. 
The  logic  of  it  all  is  so 
simple  as  to  be  almost  trite: 
Mass  production  has  ne- 
cessitated mass  distribution. 
Large  scale  machine  opera- 
tions have  required  large 
markets  to  absorb  their  prod- 
ucts. But  enlarged  markets 
depend  on  the  enlarged  pur- 
chasing power  of  the  masses 
of  the  people.  Modern  busi- 
ness strategy  combined  with 
the  natural  working  out  of 
economic  forces  has  evolved 
two  ways  of  doing  this:  by 


126 


MASS  CREDIT 


M/L  LIONS     OF  DOLLARS 


^M?%  $OMM£KC/fiL  BffNKS 

--—.onm.  Mm  OfPUKTMfHTS 


EMPLOYERS'  PLONS 


The  charts  on  this   page  and  the  map  on  page   124  are   reproduced  by  per- 
mission   of    the    publishers,    Harper    &    Brothers,    from    Financing    the    Con- 
sumer,  by   Evans   Clark 

Comparative  volume  of  business.   Small-loan  agencies.   Loan 
shares  still  head  the  list 

an  increase  in  "real  wages"  (more  money  in  the  pay  envelope 
coincident  with  lowered  prices  at  the  store)  and  by  an  ex- 
tension to  the  masses  of  privileges  of  credit  formerly  reserved 
for  the  propertied  few.  To  close  the  logical  circle:  mass 
distribution,  on  which  mass  production  depends,  presupposes 
mass  finance.  Because  mass  finance  is  concerned  almost 
entirely  with  extending  credit  to  people  so  they  can  pay  for 
goods  and  services  bought,  it  is  often  called  "consumer 
credit"  as  distinct  from  credit  extended  to  a  manufacturer 
or  merchant  for  purposes  of  producing  and  marketing. 

The  democratization  of  credit  has  been  part  and  parcel  of 
the  economic  process  which  has  democratized  the  automobile, 
the  radio,  the  bath-tub,  and  the  telephone.  The  poor  man 
as  well  as  the  rich  can  borrow  money  today — just  as  he  can 
own  a  car.  Or  at  least  he  has  a  far  better  opportunity  to 
borrow  than  he  used  to  have,  even  though  the  supply  of 
credit  at  reasonable  rates  is  still  far  below  the  justifiable 
demand.  The  average  man  in  these  more  enlightened  days 
is  no  longer  looked  down  upon  if  he  gets  a  loan.  The  most 
respectable  authorities  even  encourage  him  to  borrow.  It  is 
now  admitted  in  conventional  economic  circles  that  the 
average  individual — especially  if  he  be  the  head  of  a  family — 
has  as  much  economic  right  to  credit  as  the  man  of  property 
or  the  business  concern.  Often,  in  fact,  his  right  is  recog- 
nized as  greater  because  his  need  is  more  acute. 

To  those  brought  up  in  the  old-fashioned  school  this 
doctrine  may  still  sound  heretical  and  loose,  and  it  is  well 
for  apologists  of  the  new  dispensation  to  admit  its  short- 
comings. Credit,  like  any  other  blessing,  can,  and  often  is, 
abused.  The  temptation  to  borrow,  as  well  as  to  lend,  for 
purposes  that  are  not  economically  wise,  sometimes  proves 
too  much  for  those  whose  impulses  are  not  checked  and 
balanced  by  their  judgment.  But  then,  that  has  alwfays  been 
true,  even  for  the  business  man,  without  impairing  the  basic 
soundness  of  the  principle  of  credit.  The  rapid  increase  in 
the  number  of  people  to  whom  credit  is  extended  and  the 
inclusion  among  them  of  those  whose  education  and  business 
training  is  modest,  to  say  the  least,  has,  of  course,  multiplied 
the  dangers.  But  since  the  too-rapid  extension  of  instalment 
selling,  which  occurred  six  or  eight  years  ago  and  which  has 
since  been  curbed,  there  has  been  no  evidence  that  the  disad- 


vantages  of  freer  credit — many  as  they  undoubtedly  are — 
threaten  to  outweigh  its  advantages  either  to  the  average 
individual  or  to  the  economic  structure  as  a  whole. 

Both  as  cause  and  effect  of  the  new  view  of  credit  the 
agencies  which  have  supplied  it  to  the  masses  have  expanded 
with  sensational  rapidity.  A  generation  ago  the  loan  shark 
and  the  pawn  shop  were  about  the  only  places  where  a  man 
without  bank  collateral  could  borrow  money — no  matter 
how  economically  justified  a  loan  to  him  might  have  been. 
Even  at  the  pawnshop  he  would  have  had  to  put  up  some 
article  of  value  as  security  that  the  debt  would  eventually 
be  paid.  The  loan  shark  would  then,  and  still  does,  charge 
outrageous  rates— 20  per  cent  per  month  or  240  per  cent 
a  year  as  a  rule  and  on  up  to  IOOO  per  cent  or  more  as  the 
not  so  occasional  exception.  Pawnshops,  especially  those  in 
localities  where  their  business  is  regulated  by  law,  have 
charged  much  less,  but  still  their  rates  are  far  in  excess  of 
the  6  per  cent  per  annum  the  man  of  property  pays  for 
money  at  his  bank. 

Today,  however,  the  man  who  does  not  own  even  a  watch 
or  jewel  to  pawn  can  borrow  from  half  a  dozen  other  kinds 
of  agencies — provided  he  gives  evidence  of  his  ability  to 
repay  the  loan.  He  can  borrow  from  a  so-called  personal 
finance  company,  an  industrial  bank,  a  credit  union,  a 
remedial  loan  society,  a  personal-loan  department  of  an 
ordinary  bank,  an  "axia"  and,  sometimes,  from  a  loan  service 
run  by  the  company  for  which  he  works. 

SO  phenomenal  has  been  the  growth  of  these  newer  forms 
of  agencies,  that  they  together  have  reached  a  point 
where  they  probably  handle  over  a  billion  dollars  annually. 
None  the  less,  none  of  them  bulks  as  large  as  either  of  the 
time-honored  groups:  the  unlicensed  lenders  and  the  pawn- 
shops. Because  the  former  operate  without  the  law  and 
largely  under  cover,  no  close  estimate  can  be  made  of  the 
amount  of  business  they  do.  Leon  Henderson,  director  of 
the  Department  of  Remedial  Loans  of  the  Russell  Sage 
Foundation  which  has  long  led  the  battle  against  the  loan 


500 


400 


GROWTH  OF        \ 
SMALL  LOAN  AGENCIES 


1920 


1925 


1930 


The  amazing  growth  of  the  business  done 
by  the  newer  armies  of  small-loan  agencies 


MASS  CREDIT 


121 


NEWER      FORMS      OF      SMALL-LOAN      AGENCIES 


Personal  Finance  Companies.      In   every   city   in   the   country, 

where    state    laws    permit    their    operation,    we    will    find    an 

office  of  one  or  another  of  the  big  personal-finance  concerns  or 

an  independent  shop  patterned  after  them.    The  whole  personal- 

nee-company  business,  which  now  amounts  to  $500,000,000 

a  year,  has  been  constructed  in  less  than  fifteen  years  on  the 

legislative    authority   of    the    Uniform    Small    Loan    Law    and 

statutes  patterned  after  it.    In  twenty-five  states*  laws  of  this 

sort  permit  companies  to  make  personal  loans  of  three  hundred 

dollars  or  less  at  rates  much  higher  than  banks  are  allowed  to 

•je,  and  provide   for  the  licensing  and   regulation   of  such 

Sy  state  authorities.   These  laws  were  promoted  by  the 

Russell  Sage  Foundation  as  part  of  its  campaign  against  loan 

sharks. 

Some  of  the  largest  loan  institutions  in  the  world  have  been 
developed  under  the  aegis  of  the  small-loan  laws  and  are 
growing  so  fast  that  statistics  of  one  month  are  out  of  date  the 
next.  Two  of  the  best-known  companies  alone,  the  Beneficial 
Loan  Company  and  the  Household  Finance  Corporation,  ad- 
vance over  $100,000,000  a  year  in  loans  of  three  hundred  dollars 
or  less  through  offices  located  in  three  hundred  and  fifty  cities. 
Mergers  and  chain  operations  have  swept  through  the  small* 
loan  industry  as  they  have  through  almost  every  other.  It  is 
estimated  that  the  twenty-seven  big  chain  companies  do  35  per 
of  all  the  personal  finance  business.  An  American  Asso- 
ciation of  Personal  Finance  Companies  has  been  formed  to 
exchange  information  and  raise  standards  of  practice. 


B«nk».     These,  most  of  them  patterned  after  the 
Morris  Plan  which  was  started  only  twenty  years  ago  by  Arthur 
'•1  orris  of  Richmond,  Virginia,  are  also  to  be  found  in  every 

•le  community  and  do  a  total  small-loan  business  of 
$400,000,000  a  year.  The  Morris  Plan  rroup  with  headquarters 

-ew  York,  by  itself  makes  small  loans  amounting  almost  to 
$200,000,000  a  year  through  no  companies  with  142  offices  in 
31  states.  Other  big  groups  of  companies  are:  the  Wimsett 

-m,  with  a  $50.000,000  a  year  business;  the  Citizens  System, 
making  $30,000,000  of  loans  a  year;  and  the  Industrial  Banking 
Corporation.  This  kind  of  concern  carabines  a  small-loan  with 
an  investment  service  and  also  makes  loans  on  bank  collateral 
These  companies  make  loans  up  to  $5000  and  also  sell  "invest- 
ment certificates*'  on  the  instalment  plan. 

Industrial  banks  operate  under  specific  enabling  legislation  in 
sixteen  states  allowing  them  to  charge  higher  rates  than  regular 
banks  for  small  loans,  but  with  a  maximum  of  rates  or  fees 
specified.'  The  laws  of  six  other  states  permit  this  sort  of  loan 
boniest,  but  do  not  set  any  maximum  limit  on  rates  or  fees.* 
In  other  states  these  companies  operate  on  an  extra-legal 


Credit  Union*.  There  are  today  over  eleven  hundred  credit 
unions  in  the  United  States  with  a  membership  roll  of  a  quarter 
of  a  million  people.  They  are  cooperative  savings-and-loan  in- 
stitutions run  for  the  benefit  of  their  members  who  pool  their 
savings  in  them  through  the  purchase  of  shares  and  through 
direct  deposits.  From  this  pool  loans  are  made  to  the  members. 
The  credit-union  movement  has  spread  with  great  rapidity 
during  the  past  ten  years,  largely  through  the  stimulation  of  the 


Credit  Union  National  Extension  Bureau  established  by  Edward 
A.  Fflene  and  now  financed  by  him  through  the  Twentieth 
Century  Fund.  Fifteen  years  ago  American  credit-union 
assets  totalled  only  $500,000;  today  they  amount  to  almost 
$50,000.000  with  which  loans  of  $62,000,000  a  year  are  made. 

These  agencies  now  operate  in  thirty-two  states  under  special 
legislation  which  has  been  fostered  largely  by  the  Credit  Union 
Bureau.'  These  laws  limit  the  rates  charged  but  allow 
more  to  be  levied  than  on  collateral,  bank,  and  other  loans. 
They  also  provide  for  chartering  and  regulation  by  the  state. 

Remedial  Loan  Societies.  Such  societies  have  been  organized 
— most  of  them  during  the  period  from  1910  to  1915 — in  twenty- 
five  cities*  in  eighteen  states.  They  were  initiated  as  semi- 
charitable  agencies  to  combat  usury  by  making  loans  at  low  rates 
out  of  funds  obtained  from  philanthropists.  Conservatively  man- 
aged, they  have,  however,  proved  to  be  profitable  although  their 
dividends  are  limited  in  line  with  the  public  purpose  of  their 
founders.  Together  they  do  a  loan  business  of  about  $60,000.000 
a  year,  of  which  the  Provident  Loan  Society  with  its  sixteen 
offices  throughout  New  York  handles  about  two  thirds.  Such 
societies  usually  operate  under  special  state  charters. 

Special  Loan  Departments   of  Regular  Banks.  During  the  past 

four  or  five  years  the  regular  commercial  banks  have  made  a 
spectacular  entrance  into  the  small-loan  field  through  the  or- 
ganization of  personal-loan  departments,  operated  very  much 
like  Morris  Plan  offices,  at  which  loans  below  a  certain  max- 
imum, limit  can  be  made  without  the  usual  collateral  security. 
The  limit  is  usually  $500  or  $1000.  More  than  one  hundred 
banks  are  now  operating  in  this  way,  serving  a  hundred  thou- 
sand borrowers  with  loans  which  total  about  $40,000,000  a  year. 
The  first  personal-loan  department  is  claimed  to  have  been 
established  by  the  Hudson  County  National  Bank  of  Jersey  Gty 
in  October  1924,  but  by  far  the  best-known  and  largest  is  that 
of  the  National  City  Bank  in  New  York,  which  now  does  a 
business  about  equal  in  size  to  all  the  others  put  together. 

Axiaa,  A  total  business  of  possibly  $50,000,000  a  year  is  done 
by  informal,  unlicensed,  and  voluntary  savings-and-loan  agencies 
called  "axias,"  usually  found  among  foreign  language  groups  in 
the  big  Eastern  cities.  They  are  somewhat  like  credit  unions  in 
creating  pools  of  deposits  out  of  which  loans  are  made  to  mem- 
bers; but  often  provision  is  made  for  private  profit  to  the  or- 
ganizers, and,  being  unregulated,  die  rates  charged  are  often 
extremely  high.  The  name  "axia"  is  derived  from  the  Yiddish 
term  for  this  sort  of  organization — achtt'iM.  In  one  building  in 
New  York,  twenty  of  these  bodies  have  their  headquarters. 

Company  Loan  Service*.  A  good  many  of  the  larger  and 
more  progressive  corporations  have  set  up  special  small-loan 
plans  for  the  benefit  of  their  employes.  They  make  loans  that 
may  total  as  much  as  $20.000,000  a  year.  No  standard  set-up 
for  them  seems  yet  to  have  been  evolved,  and  practice  differs 
very  widely.  A  recent  study  of  such  funds  in  New  York  showed 
that  the  majority  of  loans  made  in  amounts  of  less  than  $500. 
Repayments  are  usually  deducted  from  salaries  or  wa. 


'.    '  "' 
*53r*    v  ••'  : 

F'»-  -  .»   \  i- 

*"?  TtoTstata  are:  CaSferaia,  Iowa.  Kentucky.  Maine.  Maryland.  Micav 
emu.  MissiiiaSypi.  Mlaniri.  New  York.  OWo.  Orem.  Rhode  Island.  Texas. 


Mow.  Maryland.  MnariiiHwi. 

Jmrr.  New  York.  Ohio.  Orecoa, 
Utah,    Virginia,    We*    Vuwjak. 


New     Yo*.     North     CarofiM,     OreW.     «kode     Island,     Sooth" 
Tennessee.  Texas.  Utah.  Virginia,  Wai  VircMa,  and   Wbeoasia. 

i  These  cities  are:  Boston.  n»riawari.  Oicara  Colorado  *jpriaii  Daflaft. 
Dsrton.  Detroit.  Dnhth.  ladUaaaoOa.  Kansas  Gty.  Lym».  Min'neapofi*. 
Newark.  New  York.  Omaha.  Porting  (Me.).  Portland  (Ore.).  ~ 
Sao  Francisco.  Seattle,  Sioux  Gty.  St.  Paul.  Syracuse,  and  Wot 


122 


MASS  CREDIT 


sharks,  makes  a  guess  at  $750,000,000.  Mr.  Henderson  is 
also  authority  for  an  estimate  of  a  total  of  pawnbrokers' 
loans  of  $600,000,000  a  year. 

In  spite  of  the  necessity  for  avoiding  too  much  publicity, 
some  of  the  unlicensed  lenders  have  built  up  chains  of  offices 
operating  in  several  cities  at  once.  Three  of  the  best-known 
operators  who  have  their  headquarters  in  Atlanta,  are  said 
to  control  over  one  hundred  offices  among  them — mostly 
located  in  states  which  do  not  have  small-loan  laws.  Another 
operator,  with  headquarters  in  Milwaukee,  is  reputed  to  do 
a  high-rate  business  of  $2,500,000  a  year.  The  bulk  of  this 
trade  is  carried  on  in  the  following  states:  Alabama,  Cali- 
fornia, Kentucky,  New  York,  Texas,  and  Washington. 

Unlike  most  of  the  other  small-loan  groups,  the  pawn- 
broking  business  is  still  conducted  almost  entirely  in  com- 
paratively small  individually  owned  shops,  although  certain 
families,  like  the  Simpsons  and  McAleenans  in  New  York, 
seem  to  specialize  in  it  and  hand 
down  their  interests  from  father 
to  son.  Pawnshops  are  more  or 
less  regulated  and  licensed  in 
almost  every  state  (thirty-eight 
have  some  such  provisions  in 
their  statutes),  more  often  than 
not  by  the  local  authorities. 
State  laws  usually  prescribe  the 
interest  rate  and  fees  allowed 
and  make  provision  for  the 
sale  of  pledges  of  defaulting 
borrowers. 

The  instalment-finance  com- 
panies should  also  be  included  in 
any  picture  of  mass  finance,  for, 
after  all,  they  are  small-loan 
agencies  themselves,  and,  even 
more  clearly  than  the  small-loan 
companies,  are  engaged  in  the 
business  of  consumer  credit.  The 
most  important  difference  be- 
tween the  two  lies  in  the  fact 
that  the  small-loan  company 
credit  is  usually  extended  to 
cover  past  purchases  or  debts, 
while  instalment  credit  is  always 
invoked  to  pay  for  goods  bought 
at  the  time  and  in  use  while  the  debt  is  being  paid  off.  Yet 
both  are  essentially  small  loans  for  the  small  consumer. . 

Consider  the  elements  of  an  instalment  sale.  Tom  Jones 
buys  an  automobile  the  price  of  which  is  say,  $1000.  He  pays 
the  dealer  $300  in  cash,  takes  the  car  away  and  uses  it  as  if 
it  were  his.  In  effect  Mr.  Jones  borrows  the  remaining  $700 
from  an  instalment  concern  and  puts  up  the  car  as  security, 
agreeing  to  pay  the  debt  off  in  monthly  instalments  plus  the 
interest  charges.  What  actually  happens  is  this:  Mr.  Jones 
gives  the  dealer  his  promissory  note  for  the  $700  and  the 
dealer  "discounts"  this  note  with  an  instalment  finance 
company,  i.e.,  sells  it  to  the  company  for  cash  less  commission. 
The  finance  company  then  has  the  right  to  reclaim  the  car 
if  the  purchaser  does  not  meet  his  obligations  under  the  note. 
Almost  all  the  instalment  credit  in  the  country  is  fur- 
nished, not  by  the  merchant  who  sells  the  goods,  but  by 
entirely  separate  concerns  which  function  in  the  way  just 
_  described.  These  instalment-finance  agencies  multiplied  and 


PROGRESS 

These  two  figures  are  typical  of  the  symbolic  decora* 

tions  which  play  an  important  part  in  the  design  of 

the  Bowery  Savings  Ban\ 


expanded  during  the  years  1917-1922  at  a  rate  which  ex- 
ceeded the  present  performance  of  the  personal-finance  con- 
cerns. Although  instalment  sales  had  been  common  in  small 
volume  in  the  furniture  and  piano  business  before  the  war, 
it  was  the  automobile  that  made  them.  While  it  was  in  1913 
that  the  first  concern,  L.  F.  Weaver  of  San  Francisco,  began 
to  buy  automobile  instalment  paper,  little  developed  in  this 
line  until  1916.  By  1922,  only  six  years  later,  a  thousand 
companies  were  actively  in  the  field.  A  survey  made  in  1925 
showed  that  573  of  these  firms  were  doing  a  business  of 
$3,300,000,000  a  year  in  automobile  credit  alone.  During 
the  past  six  or  eight  years,  however,  instalment  finance  has 
been  stabilized  at  a  total  volume  of  about  $4,000,000,000 
a  year. 

Most  of  the  business  is  in  the  hands  of  a  few  enormous 
concerns,  some  of  which  specialize  in  automobile  paper  alone 
and  others  which  go  in  for  credit  on  all  kinds  of  durable 

commodities.  The  General 
Motors  Acceptance  Corporation 
is  the  largest  company  in  the 
field.  It  handles  credits  on  cars, 
refrigerators,  lighting  plants, 
and  other  products  which  now 
amount  to  about  $1,000,000,000 
a  year.  This  one  concern  has 
five  thousand  persons  on  its  pay- 
roll and  seventy-seven  branch  of- 
fices. Other  vast  instalment-fi- 
nance companies  are:  the  Com- 
mercial Investment  Trust  Cor- 
poration doing  a  business  of 
$290,000,000  a  year  in  automo- 
biles, pianos,  radios,  and  so 
forth;  the  Commercial  Credit 
Company  with  158  offices  in  the 
United  States  and  Canada  and 
representatives  in  277  foreign 
cities  and  towns,  and  the  Uni- 
versal Credit  Corporation  which 
finances  the  Ford  Company  sales. 
At  least  the  more  recent  ad- 
ditions to  this  enormous  struc- 
ture of  mass  credit  have  been 
reared  upon  a  modern  discovery 
of  revolutionary  importance:  the 
honesty  and  financial  stability  of  the  average  man.  The 
relatively  poor  man  is  now  known  to  be  as  good  a  credit 
risk  as  the  rich — provided  enough  effort  is  spent  in  checking 
up  his  character  and  dunning  him  to  pay  his  debts.  The 
proof  of  this  is  to  be  found  in  the  operating  records  of 
mass-credit  concerns.  Almost  without  exception  they — per- 
sonal-finance companies,  industrial  banks,  credit  unions,  and 
instalment-finance  firms — report  losses  of  only  a  fraction  of 
i  per  cent  of  the  money  they  loan. 'And,  again  almost  without 
exception,  they  are  operated  at  a  substantial  profit  in  spite 
of  the  extraordinary  expense  of  investigation  and  collection. 
Small-loan  rates,  however,  largely  because  of  these  particular 
costs,  are  high  compared  with  collateral  loans  at  a  bank. 
They  range  from  9  to  42  per  cent  per  year,  varying  with  the 
kind  of  business  done.  And  thereupon  hangs  a  tale  of 
attack  and  defense  of  which  more  later. 

From  the  point  of  view  of  both  borrower  and  lender,  mass- 
finance  agencies  can  best  be  differentiated   by  the   kind  of 


MASS  CREDIT 


123 


security  they  require.  The  personal-finance  companies  and 
some  of  the  remedial-loan  societies  take  a  chattel  mortgage 
on  the  borrower's  personal  possessions — sometimes  with  an 
assignment  of  wages  in  addition.  For  this  reason  they  are 
often  called  "chattel-loan  companies."  That  is,  the  borrower 
from  such  a  concern  gives  the  company  the  right  to  seize  his 
furniture  and  household  effects  if  he  does  not  pay  off  hb 
loan  when  it  is  due,  and  sometimes  the  right  also  to  claim 
part  of  his  wages.  The  records  show,  however,  that  very 
few  such  foreclosures  are  ever  made.  These  companies  will 
go  to  almost  any  length  to  avoid  the  ill-will  and  undesirable 
publicity  such  foreclosures  always  generate.  The  Beneficial 
Company,  for  example,  has  foreclosed  on  less  them  four 
tenths  of  I  per  cent  of  its  loans — in  only  1400  cases  out  of 
400,000. 

Industrial  banks,  personal-loan  departments,  axias  and 
some  remedial-loan  societies  rely  chiefly  on  what  are  called 
"co-maker  notes."  Credit  unions 
also  use  this  form  of  security 
when  any  is  required  other  than 
the  member's  shares.  The  bor- 
rower signs  a  note  in  which  he 
promises  to  repay  the  loan  ac- 
cording to  the  stipulations  of  the 
contract  and  on  this  note  he  is 
required  to  obtain  the  endorse- 
ment of  at  least  two  other  re- 
sponsible people.  Each  of  these 
two  "co-makers"  agrees  to  as- 
sume responsibility  for  the  full 
payment  of  the  loan  in  case  of 
the  borrower's  default.  The  bor- 
rower is  also  warned  that  de- 
linquencies in  the  repayment  of 
the  loan  will  be  reported  to  each 
co-maker  of  his  note. 

The  pawnshop  business  and 
that  of  some  of  the  remedial  loan 
societies  are  conducted  on  the 
basis  of  "pledges" — articles  of 
jewelry,  silverware,  clothing  and 
almost  anything  of  value — de- 
posited with  the  lender.  Loans 
are  usually  made  up  to  about 
60  per  cent  of  the  probable  re- 
sale value  of  the  pledge  which  becomes  the  lender's  property 
should  the  borrower  default. 

The  unlicensed  lender  will  usually  take  any  form  of  se- 
curity he  can  get — as  assignments  of  wages  both  earned  and 
to  be  earned,  chattel  mortgages,  or  co-maker  notes.  Within 
the  past  few  years  a  horde  of  more  or  less  respectable  offices 
have  appeared — especially  in  California  and  New  York — 
which  make  loans  to  automobile  owners  on  the  security  of 
a  claim  upon  their  cars.  About  three  quarters  of  the  un- 
licensed lenders'  loans  are  on  the  basis  of  a  wage  assignment 
— "salary  buying"  this  form  of  business  has  come  to  be  called : 
while  about  one  fifth  are  secured  by  cars.  The  balance,  one 
tenth,  are  co-maker  loans. 

The  usual  form  of  loan-shark  transaction  is  a  "sale"  by 
the  borrower  to  the  lender  of  a  portion  of  the  former's  next 
wage  payment.  For  example,  the  lender  gives  $50  in  cash 
for  $55  of  the  borrower's  future  salary.  The  selling  for- 
mality is  used  to  avoid  the  usury  law  which  limits  the  in- 


SECURITY 

The  artist  has  chosen  the  l(ey  to  symbolize  security; 
and  (on  the  opposite  page)  Mercury  and  the  bee-hive 
visual  progress  and  organization 


terest  on  "loans,"  the  theory  being  that  such  a  "sale"  is  not 
a  "loan."  Several  court  decisions,  however,  have  held  pre- 
cisely the  contrary. 

\Vhen  it  comes  to  rates,  the  borrower  is  faced  with  be- 
wildering intricacies  and  variations  of  calculations — if  not 
with  concealments.  It  is  safe  to  say  that  not  one  borrower 
in  ten  thousand  has  the  slightest  idea  of  just  what  a  loan  is 
costing  him,  let  alone  of  the  relation  between  the  rate  he 
is  charged  and  that  obtainable  from  some  other  agency.  The 
loan  shark's  customer  who  swaps  $55  out  of  his  next  semi- 
monthly pay  envelope  for  $50,  cash  in  hand,  is  seldom  aware 
that  he  is  being  charged  an  interest  rate  of  240  per  cent 
a  year.  That  is  the  usual  loan  shark  price  on  larger  loans — 
20  per  cent  a  month.  Smaller  ones  usually  cost  40  per  cent 
a  month,  or  480  per  cent  a  year. 

Compared  with  such  fantastic  rates,  the  charges  of  even 
the  highest  rate  licensed  lenders  seem  moderate  indeed. 

Compared,  however,  with  the 
usual  bank  rate  of  6  per  cent  a 
year  for  loans  secured  by  bonds 
or  other  marketable  collateral, 
they  seem  at  first  sight  immoder- 
ately high.  But  even  with  the 
licensed  agencies,  such  compari- 
sons are  difficult  to  make  without 
elaborate  calculations. 

The  Morris  Plan  banks  in 
New  York,  for  example,  charge 
a  6  per  cent  discount  on  the  full 
amount  of  the  loan  plus,  on 
loans  not  secured  by  marketable 
collateral,  an  investigation  fee, 
also,  which  amounts  to  2  per  cent 
on  a  $100  loan.  Some  industrial 
banks  charge  14  per  cent  dis- 
count in  advance.  On  such  loans 
the  personal  finance  companies 
in  most  states  are  allowed  to 
charge  3,'i  per  cent  a  month  on 
unpaid  balances  of  the  loan.  The 
usual  credit-union  charge  is  I 
per  cent  per  month  on  the  same 
basis,  or  a  6  per  cent  discount 
in  advance.  Pawn  shops  in  New 
York  City  can  charge  3  per  cent 
per  month  for  the  first  six  months  and  2  per  cent  per  month 
for  the  balance  of  the  year.  Personal-loan  departments 
usually  levy  a  discount  of  6  to  8  per  cent,  often  plus  an 
investigation  fee,  but  some  of  them  give  interest  on  money 
paid  back  before  the  loan  is  liquidated. 

The  unwary  borrower  is  apt  to  think  of  6  per  cent  as 
6  per  cent  whether  it  is  charged  by  an  industrial  bank  in 
advance  or  by  a  regular  bank  when  a  loan  is  paid  off.  But 
it  makes  all  the  difference  in  the  world  how  and  when  the 
rate  is  figured  on  a  loan.  On  a  $100  loan  not  secured  by 
stocks  or  bonds  the  Morris  Plan  customer  pays  $6  plus  $2 
investigation  fee,  $8  in  all,  when  he  first  gets  the  loan.  But 
in  common  with  almost  all  other  small-loan  contracts  he  is 
required  to  repay  the  loan  in  monthly  or  weekly  instalments. 
So  on  a  monthly  repayment  contract  he  pays  $8  for  the  use 
of  $92  the  first  month,  $83.67  the  second,  $75.34  the  third 
and  so  on  down  to  about  .37  the  last  month.  This  figures 
out  as  17.3  per  cent.  On  a  collateral  loan  of  the  same 


124 


MASS  CREDIT 


amount  at  a  regular 
bank  not  repaid  in  in- 
stalments the  borrower 
would  pay  $6  for  the 
use  of  the  entire  $100 
for  the  whole  year — or 
at  a  rate  of  6  per  cent. 

It  also  makes  a  prac- 
tical difference  to  the 
borrower  if  he  has  to 
pay  interest  in  advance, 
or  even  monthly,  or  at 
the  end  of  the  period  of 
the  loan,  because  he  has 
not  the  use  meanwhile 
of  the  amount  he  pays 
in  advance.  Even  a  reg- 
ular bank  loan  of  6 

per  cent  costs  the  borrower  more  if  the  interest  is  charged 
up  monthly  than  it  does  if  it  is  levied  at  the  end  of  the  year. 

The  small  borrower  is  sorely  in  need  of  some  single  meas- 
uring rod  which  he  can  apply  to  each  of  the  various  loan 
charges  and  reduce  them  all  to  a  single  comparable  base. 
The  author  suggests  two  such  rods:  one  the  interest  rate 
per  year  on  the  amount  of  money  of  which  he  has  the  actual 
use,  the  other  a  calculation  of  cost  to  the  borrower  which 
would  take  into  account  the  disadvantage  to  the  borrower 


of  interest  paid  before 
the  loan  is  liquidated. 
The  accompanying 
"Borrower's  Guide" 
shows  in  tabular  form 
the  charges  of  the  vari- 
ous groups  of  agencies 
as  they  are  levied  and 
also  reduced  to  annual 
interest  rates — the  sim- 
plest but  least  precise  of 
these  two  measures. 

An  examination  of  the 
chart  shows  that  the 
credit  unions  charge  as 
a  rule  less  than  any 
other  type  of  small-loan 
agency  (usually  12  per 

cent  annual  interest),  although  the  Provident  Loan  Society 
matches  it  and  the  National  City  Bank  rate  cuts  beneath 
(9.4  per  cent  interest).  Most  personal-loan  departments 
come  higher  in  the  scale  with  interest  rates  usually  about 
15  per  cent.  Industrial  banks  charge  all  the  way  from 
the  17  per  cent  of  the  New  York  Morris  Plan  to  24  per 
cent  levied  by  some  of  the  other  companies.  Remedial  loan 
societies  vary  so  widely  it  is  difficult  to  set  a  single  usual  rate. 
While  the  lowest  is  12  per  cent,  (Continued  on  page  172) 


showing  the  web  of  state  legislation.    Distribution  of  credit-union 
and  small-loan  laws    (1930) 


The  Borrower's  Guide 


What  the  loaivseeker  has  to  choose  from  in  hiring  the  use  of  money 

[Rates  Based  on  Loan  of  $100.] 


Usual         Annual 
Agency  Loan          Interest 

Charges   as    Levied  Period  Rate 

Credit  Unions:  (Months)    (Per  Cent) 

Lowest   legal    max.    (N.    C.) 6%  per  year    (N.   C.) 10 6.0 

Usual    legal    max \%  per  month    on    balances    

Highest    legal     max.     (Va.     and 
W.  Va.)    *1A%  per  month  on  balances 

Personal  Loan  Departments: 

Lowest   rate    (3   banks) 6%  discount,   3%   interest  on   repayments 

Typical    rate    (6   banks) 8%  total  discount  and  investigation  fees  in  advance. 

Highest   rate   8%  discount  plus  2%  fee   (10%  in  advance) 


Usual 
Collateral 
Required 

.Shares  or  co-maker  note 
10 12.0 Shares  or  co-maker  note 

10 18.0 Shares  or  co-maker  note 


Industrial    Banks: 

Morris  Plan  rate   (N.  Y.) 6%  discount  plus  2%   fee^  (8%  in  advance) 

Highest    rate    12%  discount  plus  2%  fee '(14%  in  advance) 


12.  . 
12.  . 
12.  . 

12.. 

12.  . 


9.4.  . 

17-3  •• 
22.6.. 


17-3  •• 
34-9  •• 


Axias: 

Usual   rates 


discount  plus  4%  fee   (12%   in   advance). 


Personal  Finance  Companies: 

Household   Corp  ...............  2^%  per  month  on  unpaid  balance. 

3%    states    ....................  3%  per  month   on   unpaid   balances.. 

states    ..................  Z*/2%  per  month  on  unpaid  balances. 


Pawn  Brokers: 

Lowest  legal  max.  rate  (Minn.).  i%  per  month   at  term's  end 

Usual  legal  max.  rate  ..........  3%  per  month   at  term's  end 

Maximum  legal   rate    (N.  M.)  .  .  10%  per  month   at  term's  end 

Unlicensed    Lenders: 

Usual   rates,  larger  loans  .......  20%  per  month  at  term's  end 

Usual  rates,  smaller  loans  ......  40%  per    month    at   term's    end 

1  On  larger  loans  the  percentage  for  investigation  is  less 


.Co-maker  note 
.Co-maker  note 
.Co-maker  note 

.Co-maker  note 
.Co-maker  note 


Remedial   Loan   Societies: 

Lowest   rate    (Provident  Loan).. 

12%  per  year  —  paid  at  term's  end  
1.3%  per  mo.  (at  end)  

12.  .. 
12  .  .  . 

..     12.0... 

.   n.6.. 

.  .Pledge 
..Pledge 

Average    rates    (chattels)  
Hicrhest     rate     . 

1.5%  per  mo,  on  unpaid  bal.  plus  3.1%  fee  
•>,%  per  mo.  on  unpaid  balances.. 

12.  .. 
.     IO.  . 

•  •      *  J'**  •  •  • 

..  18.9... 

.   56.0.  . 

.  .Chattel  mtge. 
.  .Chattel  mtze. 

12 28.5 Co-maker  note 

10 30.0 Chattel  mtge. 

10 36.0 Chattel  mtge. 

10 42.0 Chattel  mtge. 

12 12.0 Pledge 

12 36.0 Pledge 

12 120.0 Pledge 


240.0 Wage  assignment 

480.0 Wage  assignment 


ENMESHED — by  W.  ].  En-right  in  the  ^ew  for\  World.    The  best  Loan  Shar\  Cartoon  ever  drawn 

Bootleg  Lenders 


By  LEON  HENDERSON 


I  WAS  talking  about  loan  sharks.  I  often 
do.  I  thought  this  woman's  dub  audience 
was  great.  It  was.  So  I  asked  for  questions 
from  the  floor.  A  very  sweet  old  lady 
asked,  "Mr.  Henderson,  why  don't  they 
put  these  loan  

sharks  in  jail?" 

I  couldn't  tell  her.  Not 
for  the  life  of  me.  At  least 
not  in  a  nice  smart  package 


after  all.  But  the  lady  set  me  to  wondering.  Why  doesn't 
every  afflicted  community  rise  up  in  wrath  and  expel  these 
parasites? 

Loan  sharkery  is  a  criminal  business  in  many  states;  to 
these  usurers  can  be  sent  to  jail.    Deputy  Attorney  General 

Raphael    sent    some    to    the 

hoosegow  in  New  York  City 
not  so  long  ago,  so  it  has 
been  done.  The  Kansas 


of  words  neatly  tied  up  in  a 
paragraph  or  so,  as  I  would 
have  liked.  I  just  couldn't 


The    high-rate    loan-shark    chains    are    not    a 
myth.     As    Mr.    Henderson    points    out,    they 

have  united  into  a  super-combine  to  fight  reg-     Supreme  Court  recently  said 
,   ,  »      •  i    .-  /•         /    it     •  ,      11,        LI       loan-shark    offices    were    dis- 

ulatory  legislation,  pooling  lobbyists,     trouble 


shooters,"  attorneys,  and  fixers  of  all  kinds  and 


do  it.  The  audience  saw  that  *PP***9  ihe  small-loans  laws  of  twenty-four 
1  couldn't.  Well,  maybe  it  states  for  which  the  Russell  Sage  Foundation 
wasn't  such  a  great  audience  has  campaigned  for  sixteen  years. 

125 


orderly  houses,  and  we  know 
their  contracts  are  void  or 
voidable. 

But    no    other    criminal 
"racket"    of    which    I    have 


126 


BOOTLEG  LENDERS 


heard  anything  is  able  to  rent  offices  and  do  business  openly 
in  prominent  buildings,  advertise  continuously  in  the  news- 
papers, sue  in  the  courts,  and  use  all  the  mechanisms  available 
to  decent  business. 

Many  items  about  the  loan-shark  racket  are  still  puzzling 
to  me,  after  all  these  years.  Take  advertising,  for  example. 
Illustrating  this  article  are  some  ads  which  appeared  in  the 
classified  columns  of  one  day's  issue  of  a  newspaper  in  a  cer- 
tain American  city.  A  state  legislative  commission  report  con- 
tained an  estimate  of  twenty  thousand  loan-shark  victims  in 
the  city  concerned,  paying  I2O  to  300  and  400  per  cent  a 
year.  This  newspaper  always  supports  legislation  which 
would  curb  loan  sharks.  It  has  a  reputation  for  courage  and 
independence.  It  will  not  accept  deceptive  and  misleading 
copy  from  department  stores  and  other  businesses.  Yet 
notice  the  rates  quoted  for  salary  loans  by  ads  in  its  pages. 
"Borrow  $10  -  -  pay 


laif 

Roorr! 

10 


$10.65."  Looks  like  65 
cents  interest,  doesn't 
it?  Yet  the  rates  of 
this  company  are  never 
less  than  15  per  cent 
per  month.  The  ad  just 
forgets  to  mention  fees 
and  other  charges  which 
must  be  paid. 

Renting    office    space 
is    another    puzzler. 
How    do    they    get    in 
and    how   do   they   stay 
in  ?     The  better  business  bureau 
manager   in   one  of   the   up-state 
New   York   cities    got   the    idea 
that  salary  buyers  were  not  en- 
titled  to   practice  their   criminal 

business  in  his  city.     He  started  

to  .drive  them  out.  First  he  told 
the  victims  not  to  pay.  Then  he  approached  the 
owners  of  the  building  in  which  the  offices  were 
located  and  pointed  out  that  twenty-five  hundred 
workers  in  the  city  were  paying  20  per  cent  per 
month  tribute.  The  owners  after  some  argument 
reluctantly  cancelled  the  leases.  Next  he  visited 
the  bank  where  the  loan-shark  accounts  were  kept, 
and  had  them  ousted — but  not  before  he  had  seen  a 


MONEY  FOR  RAILROAD  MEN 

NO  COLLATERAL  •  NO  ENDORSEMENT   -    NO    RED  TAPE 
BUSINESS  CONFIDENTIAL 


Mai       MONEY  FOR  YOU  WHEN  YOU  NEED  IT 


applying  to  four  counties  surrounding  Birmingham.  This 
seemed  to  me  the  greatest  show  of  loan-shark  strength  I  had 
seen  up  to  that  time. 

In  one  western  state  in  1927,  we  had  enough  votes  pledged 
to  pass  a  sound  small-loan  bill.  Everyone  was  with  us  ex- 
cept the  high-rate  lenders.  The  salary-buying  loan  sharks 
had  a  representative  from  Atlanta  on  the  job  and  a  flock  of 
private  detectives  constantly  watching  my  wife  and  myself. 
( How  we  got  rid  of  the  detectives  is  a  story  in  itself. )  The 
loan-shark  representative  approached  me  one  night  and  ad- 
mitted his  connection  but  said  his  papers  would  show  him 
to  be  a  publicity  agent.  He  said  he  had  had  me  "shadowed," 
had  tampered  with  my  mail,  intercepted  my  telephone  calls, 
and  so  forth,  but  admitted  that  it  looked  as  if  our  bill  would 
pass. 

"What's  the  use  of  two  good  men  like  you  and  I  fighting 
each  other,"  he  said.  "You  take  my  side 
of  the  racket,  or  I'll  take  yours,  and  noth- 
ing can  stop  us." 

Then  he  added  slyly,   "I  guess  you'd 
be   better   off    to   take   my    end   because 
there's  more  money  in  it.    You  can  have 
^      ten    thousand    dollars 
now    and    ten    thou- 
sand   dollars    tomor- 
row and  no  one  would 
ever  be  the  wiser." 

The    bill    was    de- 
layed— then   one   day 


We  offer  you  a  Prompt,  Courteous  and  Confidential  Service 

WE    REQUIRE    NO 
ENDORSEMENTS    OR    COLLATERAL 

PAY  CHECKS  CASHED  FREE 


I 


Cer 

Rooms 

Phone  AT  6174 


MONEY  FOR  RAILROAD  MEN 

No  Mortgage—No  Endorsement— No  Collateral 

NO  RED  TAPE 

We  Let  You  Have  Money  At  the  Time  You  Apply  For  It 
All  Transactions  Strictly  Confidential 

Union 


326  Fourth  A 

WeCasl 


highly 


flattering  recommendation  of  the  account  from  one  of  the 
largest  banks  in  the  South,  located  in  the  headquarters  city 
of  a  loan-shark  chain.  The  loan  shark  finally  quit.  Yet  in 
no  other  city  has  any  public  authority  tried  to  do  the  same 
thing. 

Bootleggers,  prostitutes,  and  gamblers  do  not  use  the 
courts  for  collection  of  their  delinquent  accounts.  But  loan 
sharks  do — not  rarely,  nor  just  in  certain  cities,  but  plenti- 
fully and  generally.  We  checked  court  actions  for  debt  in 
one  Kentucky  city  for  a  five-month  period  last  year.  In  this 
time  627  persons  were  hailed  into  court  on  contracts  that 
had  no  standing  at  law.  And  the  loan  sharks  won  nearly 
all  of  the  cases! 

Lobbying  for  and  by  loan  sharks  is  done  openly  in  most 
state  legislatures,  but  can  you  imagine  any  other  anti-social 
business  getting  away  with  it?  It's  effective  lobbying,  too. 
In  Alabama  in  1927  the  loan-shark  lobby  not  only  killed  a 
loan  bill  with  teeth  in  it,  but  also  drew  the  teeth  from  a  bill 


BAIT 
Cards  dis- 
tributed by 
unlicensed 
lenders  when 
they  fish  in 
the  payroll 
pool 


We  will  let  you  have  it — To-day.  You  have 
money  coming.  You  have  a  steady  position. 
But  you  need  money  NOW.  We  can  do  bus- 
iness in  fifteen  minutes. 

Office  Hours:  8:00  a.  m.-to  6:00  p.  m. 
(Pay  Checks  Cashed  for  Customers) 

CENTRAL  INVESTMENT  Co. 


1OO7  HAMMOND  BLDG. 


PHONE  RANDOLPH  3577 
DETROIT.  MICH. 


sudden  opposition  sprang  up.  A  certain  senator  visited  his 
colleagues  and  threatened  to  oppose  their  local  bills  unless 
each  promised  to  vote  against  the  "loan-shark  bill."  No 
reasons  assigned.  No  arguments.  Take  it  or  leave  it.  Now 
legislators  are  dependent  on  "local  bills"  for  reelection.  In 
this  instance,  enough  senators  withdrew  their  pledges  so  that 
we  felt  it  wise  not  to  bring  the  bill  to  a  vote.  Then  the  op- 
posing senator  visited  the  governor,  who  favored  our  bill, 
and  offered  to  "switch"  and  pass  the  bill  if  he  were  given  a 
place  on  the  public  service  commission ! 

We  counted  twenty-five  loan-shark  lobbyists  at  work  in 


BOOTLEG  LENDERS 


127 


1928  at  Baton  Rouge.  In  South  Caro- 
lina in  1930  loan  sharks  openly  op- 
posed a  loan  bill  because  it  would  al- 
low outside  "chain"  companies  to  come 
in  with  lower  rates  and  take  the  busi- 
ness from  the  local  sharks! 

Loan  sharkery  is  a  criminal  business 
in  Illinois.  Not  so  long  ago  a  woman 
lawyer  became  active  against  some  loan 
sharks  in  Chicago — and  the  racketeers 
threatened  her  brother  with  death  if 
-ter  were  not  "called  off." 

Two  "chain"  operators  of  high-rate 
offices  wrote  a  Chicago  attorney  par- 
tially as  follows: 

\Ve  understand  that  some  complaints 
have  been  made  on  account  of  our  busi- 
.  .  . 

Until  the  adjournment  of  the  session 
01  the  Illinois  legislature,  we  will  settle 
any  complaint  coming  to  the  attention  of 
the  United  Charities  of  Chicago  or  its 
legal  bureau  on  any  basis  that  the  person 
representing  the  United  Charities  be- 
lieves to  be  just.  .  .  . 

Well,  what  answer  did  I  give  to  the 
Old  Lady  at  the  Woman's  Club? 
•ice  that  she  has  attained  upper- 
case status  by  this  time.) 

My  stumbling  answer  was  a  guess — 
a  guess  that  poor  people  had  to  borrow 
money  very  often,  oftener  perhaps  than 
she  realized.  And  if  there  were  no 
reputable  company  from  which  to  bor- 
row, then  these  poor  folks  were  com- 
pelled to  go  to  loan  sharks.  Evidently, 
I  said,  society  realized  this  and  tolerat- 
ed loan  sharks. 

It  was  a  stumbling  answer  and  one 
that  as  it  is  now  written  limps  all  the 
way  down  the  column.  Now  I  recall 
one  Oklahoma  city,  where  many  loan 
sharks  belong  to  the  local  business  or- 
ganizations. Those  who  would  oust 
them  from  membership  are  met  with 
the  caution,  "Let  'em  alone — we  might 
get  something  worse." 

But  you  and  I  are  interested,  pre- 
sumably, in  "something  better."  From 
what  source  will  relief  come?  I  see 
two  main  streams — cooperation  and  pri- 
vate enterprise,  both  under  state  reg- 
ulation. If  the  cooperative  common- 
wealth advances  swiftly,  then  \ve  shall 
have  greatest  hope  in  loans  by  credit 
unions,  people's  banks,  and  other  co- 
operative loan  agencies.  But  meantime 
we  shall  have  to  look  to  better  regula- 
tion of  commercial  agencies. 

Small  loans  are  necessary.  Fickle 
though  legislators  may  be,  I've  found 
few  to  deny  that  a  loan  of  money  in  t 
family  emergency  was  better  than  char- 
ity or  bankruptcy.  Strange  to  say,  how- 


$$$$$$$$$$$ 

SALAIY  LOANS 

WE  ARE  THE 

YOUNGEST  LOAN  FIRM 


IN 


W« 


1.0 


UM«   t*   tto  »Ht*t    tut   wt   tn  nto* 
w^k*   tarrat  tad    tb*   b*«t   riri»iTl 


SALARY   LOANS 

assure  VS&TSUSKSS 

Repay  In  Easy  Weekly  or 
Monthly  Payment*. 

u  f  •»«*  «   IMB.  call  it  ear  «tSe«  ai 
roa  wffl  nt  tto  Boetr  tarn  SSrr. 

Special  Department  for  Ladle* 

$$$$$$$$$$$ 


SALARY  LOAKS 

Money  Loaned  to  Men  and. 
Women  steadily  employed  on 
Salary,       Furniture,       Pianos, 
Phonographs. 
BORROW     $1O — PAY    $10.65 

BORROW    $1S PAY    $16.75 

BORROW     $20 — PAY    S21.OO 

BORROW     S25 PAY    $26.15 

BORROW     $50 — PAY    S52.OO 
NO  OTHER  CHARGES 


Special  Rates 

S82I 8w  A£EMiU% 


Honey  in  Five  Minutes 
on  Plain  Notes 

uftwvB.iS'^ta.^TrwKK 

OPT      BECUHITt      OR      rSDOEilK      IV 
STEADILY    EMPLOYED. 


WILL  NOT   ENOW   OF   TOCB    DEALING  I. 

Strictly  Confidential 

Lowest  Rate  In  the  City 

PAYMENTS  AS  LOW  AS 

$1  PER  WEEK 

MATES  VO  DIFFERENCE  nKRI  WHOM 
Ton    OWE    OB    WHAT    YQC    W.OiT    TH1 
FOB.      YOCB   PBOEISB  TO   PAX 


HOOK.  LINE,  AND  SINKER 

Tnrc-i*  advertisements  out  of  a  dozen  in 
a  single  issue  of  a  Middle-Western 
newspaper.  J^one  of  these  loan  shares 
charges  less  than  15  per  cent  per 
month.  The  usual  rate  is  20  per  cent, 
or  240  per  cent  per  year 


ever,  though  such  money-lending  has 
been  a  business  for  hundreds  of  years, 
it  remained  for  America  to  decide  that 
it  was  an  absolutely  necessary  one  and 
that  decent  people  would  conduct  it  if 
only  its  necessity  were  recognized  and 
regulated  by  the  same  type  of  laws  as 
those  by  which  other  essential  com- 
merces are  conducted. 

The  small-loan  laws  in  twenty-four 
states  are  simple  in  theory.  They  call 
for  state  supervision  of  lenders  who 
loan  sums  up  to  three  hundred  dollars 
on  salaries,  endorsers,  and  chattels, 
which  after  all  are  about  the  only  bases 
of  credit  available  to  the  average  man. 
The  laws  usually  provide  for  bond,  ex- 
amination, license  fee,  and  penalties  for 
violations.  The  rate  allowed  licensed 
lenders  is  generally  3  to  3*/>  per  cent 
a  month  because  any  lesser  rate  has 
been  found  in  the  past  insufficient  to 
attract  reputable  capital.  New  York 
has  tried  2*4  per  cent  for  several  years, 
without  success.  Millions  of  dollars 
for  call  loans  at  2  per  cent  a  year,  but 
only  a  handful  of  pennies  for  wage  and 
chattel  loans  at  2l/±  per  cent  a  month. 

Simple  in  theory,  I  said,  and  I'm 
willing  to  repeat  it.  But  there  is  noth- 
ing in  the  law  to  say  the  ancient  curse 
and  suspicion  of  money  lenders  is  auto- 
matically repealed.  Few  states  have 
adopted  a  small-loan  law  without  hav- 
ing some  proposal  every  legislative  year 
to  change  its  mind  on  the  rate  to  be 
allowed.  As  a  result,  the  "legislative 
hazard"  is  the  greatest  danger  at  pres- 
ent to  the  new  experiment  in  money- 
lending.  Decent  capital  cannot  get 
money  from  the  public  through  se- 
curity sales  for  a  business  that  is  not 
stabilized — and  it  cannot  reduce  rates 
to  borrowers  unless  it  gets  cheap  money. 
So  even"  time  a  legislature  threatens  to 
reduce  the  going  rate,  cautious  capital 
flows  elsewhere,  and  daring  dollars  em- 
ployed by  loan  sharks  make  a  fat  profit. 

New  Jersey  illustrates  this  very  well. 
Back  in  1914  a  rate  of  3  per  cent  drove 
the  20  percenters  to  cover  for  fifteen 
years.  Now  in  1930  the  legislature 
cuts  the  rate  in  half — and  the  licensed 
lenders,  with  the  invested  capital  of 
many  small  stockholders,  pack  up  and 
leave.  Few  New  Jersey  borrowers  get 
money  today  at  iVi  per  cent.  Most 
of  them  pay  more  than  the  old  rate  of 
3  per  cent  or  go  without.  "Going  with- 
out" money  in  an  emergency  means  lots 
of  social  distress. 

In  West  Virginia  the  rate  was  re- 
duced to  2  per  cent  per  month.  With- 


128 


BOOTLEG  LENDERS 


for 


APPLICATION  TO  SELL  ACCOUNT^ft^AGES  OR  SALARY 
INDIANA,  MUKIIIT  COUNTY: 

hereby  make  application  to  sell  to  OMgMPbiMW  Co.,  an 

wages  or  salary  already  earned  during  the  month  of-._^-AJ%:3^^  ___  192  ____  in  the  capacity  of 
In  order  to  induce  said  Qttf*Kaance  Co.  to  purchase  ^(BScou«V>'r  wages  or  salary,  I  hereby  represent  and  warrant  to  be 

true,  that  I  am  over  21  years  of  age,  that  I  am  e: 
in  the  capacity  of 


ployed  dorinj^h^wonth  of 

sura  of 5?C— ----- dollars 


.Id  account:  that  there  are  no  orders,  drafts, 
iald  account  IB  Just,  true,  due  and  unpaid, 

lal  sale,  and  not  a  loan  or  advance  of  m 
sactlon,  and  Is  not  a  renewal  or  extensl 


And  while  so  employed  I  earned  as 
and  there  are  no  offsets  or  counterclal 
standing  In  any  way  affecting  said  a1 
or  transferred   th«.»ame. 

This  transaytpiijfrTMi  absolute  a 
•  debtor  J»"^he*iiurcnase£i  this  Is  an 

,   n  -  ^y.    ^?  ______  „.  ______  _  __  _  ______  dollar!  for  said  account  and  hereby  auth 

as  my  attorney  In  fact,  to  sign  any  and  all  checks,  voucher*,  receipts  and  acqul 
to  collect  laid  account. 

IN  TESTIMONY  OF  ALL  WHICfcjhave  hereunto  set  my  hand  an< 
Thi»  the  __________  day-af  -------  3%*  _________________  >-  .....  192. 


Attested  by  _______________  .  — 

The  above  proposition  is  hereby 


In  my  name  and  atead,  and 
proper  to  be  signed  In  order 


Address  . 


THE  TEETH  OF  A  LOAN  SHARK 

Customary  form  of  application  signed  by  the  borrower.  Beneath  this  form,  usually  on 
the  same  sheet,  is  another,  very  li\e  it  in  appearance,  which  he  signs  at  the  same  time 
— a  pseudo-bill  of  sale  of  part  of  his  wages.  The  Russell  Sage  Foundation  has  discovered 
a  wrinkle  on  the  part  of  some  unscrupulous  lenders  by  which  they  collect  double.  After 
the  borower  is  used  to  signing  these  two  blanks,  he  may  find  after  the  next  time  he 
comes  that  he  has  signed  instead  two  bills  of  sale  printed  on  the  same  sheet,  one  above 
the  other,  and  so  owes  double  the  amount  he  has  borrowed  plus  the  extortionate  interest 


in  six  months  twenty-six  licenses  had  been  eliminated  and 
twenty-three  loan  sharks  charging  20  to  25  per  cent  a  month 
had  appeared.  The  workings  of  economic  law  are  not  al- 
ways slow. 

Often  the  legislatures  go  too  far,  as  in  New  Jersey  and 
West  Virginia.  The  public  insistence  on  lower  charges  for 
small  loans,  however,  is  a  great  asset  in  forcing  economy  and 
efficiency  of  operation  of  loan  licenses,  and  good  business  is 
meeting  the  challenge. 

America's  experiment  has  been  going  on  nearly  twenty 
years — ever  since  Massachusetts  passed  the  first  satisfactory 
law  in  1911. 

If  our  population  didn't  borrow  so  much  money  nowadays, 
it  might  have  taken  several  score  of  years  to  determine 
whether  the  experiment  was  a  good  one  or  not.  But  Amer- 
icans of  all  income  classes  want  goods  and  services,  want 
them  in  big  gobs,  and  want  them  pronto.  In  the  "old" 
countries  money  was  borrowed  on  pawn — which  is  accu- 
mulated wealth  in  property  form.  But  the  average  Amer- 
ican has  little  use  for  the  pawnbroker.  If  ready  cash  is  not 
at  hand,  there  is  always  a  money-lender  or  the  instalment 
seller  to  oblige  him  by  discounting  future  earnings.  And 
nearly  every  time  he  uses  his  credit  he  becomes  a  sure  pros- 
pect as  a  borrower  of  money  in  the  future. 

And  to  repeat — if  there  isn't  a  legitimate  lender  at  hand 
to  make  the  loans,  the  loan  shark  will  make  them.  I've 
heard  it  said  that  money-lenders  stimulate  borrowing.  Un- 
doubtedly they  do,  but  mainly  it's  the  borrower's  own  idea 
after  some  misfortune  has  pressed  him  for  ready  cash. 

Borrowing  is  done  by  just  as  large  numbers  in  loan  shark 
territory  as  in  licensed  territory.  Take  Minnesota  and  New 
Jersey,  for  example.  Minnesota  has  no  loan  law  but  plenty 
of  loan  sharks.  The  Minnesota  Legislative  Interim  Com- 
mittee in  1929  reported  eighty-five  loan  sharks  and  twenty 
thousand  victims  in  Minneapolis.  Based  on  the  recent  cen- 
sus, this  means  that  one  out  of  every  twenty-three  persons, 
men,  women,  and  children,  were  borrowers  from  loan  sharks, 
paying  180  per  cent  to  240  per  cent  per  year.  In  the  three 


principal  cities,  Minneapolis, 
St.  Paul,  and  Duluth,  loan 
sharks  have  $3,000,000  capital 
constantly  at  work,  said  the 
interim  Committee.  The  min- 
imum interest  charges  for 
$3,000,000  of  loan  shark  cap- 
ital would  be  $4,000,000  a 
year.  This  means  that  in  these 
three  cities  $5  a  year  per  capita 
tribute  is  paid  to  a  loan-shark 
system. 

Imagine  the  howl  that  would 
go  up  in  Minneapolis  if  the  city 
fathers  should  assess  a  head  tax 
of  $5  a  person  "to  provide  rev- 
enue and  profit  for  illegal  and 
unconscionable  high-rate  lend- 
ers." Could  the  tax  be  collect- 
ed? Yet  this  is  the  amount 
which  the  loan  shark  confed- 
eracy collects  each  year,  and 
little  or  nothing  is  done  about 
it. 

Contrast  this  with  New  Jer- 


sey's experience  under  its  effective  small-loan  law  from  1914 
to  1930.  Figures  are  a  little  more  accurate  for  New  Jersey. 
In  1929  one  out  of  every  twenty-seven  persons  was  borrow- 
ing from  licensed  small  loan  companies,  under  supervision 
of  the  state,  and  paying  a  maximum  of  3  per  cent  per  month 
on  unpaid  balances — about  one  sixth  the  usual  Minnesota 
charge.  In  New  Jersey  an  average  of  $24,000,000  of  capital 
was  being  loaned  at  an  interest  cost  of  $6,000,000,  or  about 
25  per  cent  for  the  entire  year. 

In  other  words,  decent  capital  in  New  Jersey  was  at  least 
five  times  as  effective  as  loan-shark  money  in  Minneapolis, 
Duluth,  and  St.  Paul. 

Yet  see  what  happened  I 

The  Minnesota  Legislature  refused  to  reduce  the  loan- 
shark  rate  from  15  to  20  per  cent,  to  3^/2  per  cent  per  month, 
and  the  loan  shark  now  thrives  as  never  before.  And  the 


Employees  Finance  Co. 

Has  bought  a  certain  sum  of  money  from  you. 
This  SUM  no  longer  belongs  to  you. 

On  the  Day  Collected  from  your  EMPLOYER, 
You  must  deliver  this  SUM  to  us  in  a  LUMP  SUM. 
Your  privilege  of  selling  to  us  is  based  on  the 
accuracy  of  your  delivery. 

SO  BE  ON  TIME 
We  Will  Buy  as  Often  as  You  Want  to  Sell 

Delivery  Date 


A  FIRST  GENTLE  HINT 

Dunning  notice  sent  to  a  borrower  who  failed  to  come  round 
and  pay  up  to  a  bootleg  lending  company  on  pay  day.  One 
of  the  railroads  issued  a  notice  to  its  employes  that  if  lending 
companies  came  around  to  collect  assignments  of  wages  that 
would  be  cause  for  discharge.  A  bootleg  company  forthwith 
reproduced  the  notice,  enclosed  it  in  plain  envelopes  and 
sent  it  to  their  overdue  borrowers  among  railroad  employes 
as  if  it  came  from  their  employer 


BOOTLEG  LENDERS 


129 


You  Don't  Have  to  Pay 
The  Loan  Shark 

FOR 
KNDORSIXC   A   NOTE  — EVERY   MONTH 

YOI  DOVT  HAVE  TO  SELL  YOCR  WAGES 
K\ERY   WEEK 

There  U  a  Law  in  the  Laad 

YM  have  friends  who  know  you  rights 

There  are  bwycn  who  wfl  protect  yon  in  the 

.....  .*  _ 


New  Jersey  legislature  cut  the  3  per  cent  rate  in  half,  and 
drove  licensed  lenders  from  the  state. 

No  wonder  the  loan  shark  e.\ 

About  half  the  states  have  brought  the  going  rates  on 
small,  ri>ky,  unsecured  loans  down  from  20  per  cent  a  month 
to  a  minimum  of  3  to  $\  •  per  cent  per  month.  In  the  other 
half,  20  per  cent  a  month  is  the  usual  charge.  In  this  group 
are  included  I  iabama,  California,  Colorado,  Okla- 

homa, Arkansas,  Minnesota,  Kentucky,  Mississippi,  and  the 
Carolinas. 

None  of  the  2O-per-cent-a-month  states  seems  to  bother 
much  about  the  matter — but  in  the  3-10-3 J^-per-cent-a- 
month  states,  there  is  always  agitation  for  lower  rates.  Ex- 
plain that  if  you  can.  The  Old  Lady  at  the  Woman's 
Club  and  I  both  thought  it  was  peculiar,  to  say  the  least. 

A  large  part  of 
the  failure  of  the 
2O-per-cent  states  to 
adopt  proper  regu- 
lation is  due  to  the 
organized  effort  of 
the  high-rate  loan- 
shark  chains.  These 
"chains"  are  not 
myths.  Their  own- 
ers, headquarters, 
and  outlets  are  well 
known — as  well  as 
their  outrageous 
rates.  The  most 
vicious  at  present 
has  its  headquarters 
in  Louisville.  An- 
other is  located  in 
Milwaukee  and  re- 
ceives fi  n  a  n  c  i  n  g 
from  some  very  rep- 
utable and  God- 
fearing club-men. 
Atlanta,  as  always, 
has  two  and  Chi- 
cago has  a  couple. 

In     recent    yen: 

however,  these  chains  have  united  into  a  super-combine  to 
egulatory  legislation  and  have  pooled  lobbyists,  "trou- 
ble-shooters," attorneys,  and  fixers  of  all  kinds.  Three  main 
types  of  attack  are  continuously  in  progress.  The  first  is 
constitutional  attack  on  the  existing  laws,  the  second  is  re- 
sistance to  proposed  new  legislation,  and  latterly  there  has 
been  an  attempt  to  repeal  or  emasculate  existing  laws. 

terious  "test"  cases  have  appeared  in  several  states  in 
the  last  two  years.  I  recall  offhand  at  least  ten.  Often  the 
figure  of  a  Wisconsin  lawyer  is  discernible  in  the  background 
of  these  cases — the  same  man  who  lobbied  against  the  Wis- 
consin and  Louisiana  small-loan  laws.  In  Georgia,  Ohio, 
Missouri,  Louisiana,  the  principals  in  these  test  cases  are 
well  known  as  lenders  charging  20  per  cent  a  month  for 
small  loans. 

Fortunately  none  of  these  cases  has  succeeded,  but  the  loan 
sharks  figure  there  is  always  a  possibility  of  a  decision  of 
unconstitutionally.  And  then  the  state  would  be  open  again 
to  high-raters.  Consider  the  effect  of  a  breakdown  of  the 
Missouri  law,  for  example.  In  St.  Louis  prior  to  its  passage 


Let  as  *ee  yoar  contract* 

We  en  Id  yoa  whether  they  are 

We  know  WHO  does  hasinew  according  to  hw 

We  know  WHO  the  Licensed  Leaden  ire 

If  the  Lou  Shark  Is  Eating  YOI  to  CaD  at 

Room  203  Hrrndon  Buhiing. 
This  •formation  to  every  citizen  of  Allan  u  'u 

The  Legal  Aid  Society 

The  Negro  Paiiarai  Leagae 

The  AUuta  t  rhan  Leagae 


In  the  Jaws  of 
the  Shark 


**-•       .....  J    >-T- 

•»•*••  M4MMT*    W«  tar  r«r  MIKT.-  •  not 

THE  COMMITTAL 

T-.  -*  tarf  rv  attar*.*  M*  ah*  >«**a-a»a»«  •*—  aV  <aM  -*a« 
*a*  am  •  im*~m^mmm  «  ftm  aawaaydhy.  tarf  IBM  at  •&'    JU 

•*aaaa»r.  h>  •»»  «1«3  2  ham 

•  HI  Ma  *•  »•*  •MafeMtA  hi  *•  tfMa.  aa»»aiaa»  «at    i"       T  «•*  • 


REPEATED  CALLS-EXTORTIONATE 
"DISCOUNTS" 


A  dodger  gotten  out  by  Atlanta  or' 
ganizations  to  counter  loan-snarly  op* 
erations  among  Negro  wage-earners 


there  were  over  a  hundred  "20  percenters."  Now  there  are 
only  half  a  dozen,  and  these  are  undergoing  criminal  prose- 
cution. A  reversal  would  let  all  brands  of  loan  sharkery 
loose  upon  the  state  again. 

The  United  States  Supreme  Court  recently  rejected  a 
loan-shark  appeal.  The  Ohio  Supreme  Court  said  that  the 
anti-salary-buying  amendment  was  legal,  and  the  Georgia 
Supreme  Court  sustained  that  veteran  loan-shark  campaigner, 
Major  Boyd.  Millions  of  dollars  hinged  upon  every  one  of- 
these  decisions. 

The  greatest  activity  of  the  loan-shark  combine  is  directed 
toward  preventing  the  spread  of  legislation  and  toward  re- 
peal of  laws  which  have  driven  loan  sharks  out  of  certain 
states. 

Before  the  last  session  of  the  Kentucky  Legislature,  all 

loan  sharks  in  Pa- 
ducah,  Kentucky,  re- 
ceived the  following 
instructive  and  il- 
luminating letter 
from  the  local  col- 
lector of  the  com- 
bine. (There  were 
twenty-five  loan 
sharks  for  a  pop- 
ulation of  about 
twenty -six  thou- 
sand.) 

Paducah    High    Rate 
Loan  Men, 
Gentlemen, 

More  than  30 
states  will  be  dom- 
inated by  the  3l/2  per 
cent  interest  after 
the  present  sessions 
adjourn. 

They  openly  boast 
as  to  what  they  are 
going  to  do  for  us 
next  time  the  Legis- 
lature meets. 

Now  are  we  going 
to  surrender  or  are 
we  going  to  fight 
them?  To  fight  them 
we  must  have  our  organization  working  before  th/y  jret  en- 
trenched. We  can  whip  them  if  we  get  together  and  not  wait 
till  next  January  to  start  our  fight. 

Just  ask  ourselves  is  my  business  worth  putting  up  a  fight  to 
continue  operating.  What  would  we  do  if  we  were  out  of  the 
loan  business.  For  we  surely  will  be  out  if  this  3j4-per-cent 
bill  is  passed. 

Now  here  is  the  solution.  Start  right  now,  put  aside  each 
month  this  year  a  certain  amount.  Say  $20  per  month  for  the 
next  10  months.  This  will  give  each  office  $200  in  hand  by 
January  the  1st. 

We  can  each  do  this  and  never  miss  it  and  have  it  ready  at 
any  moment  it  is  needed.  This  will  give  Paducah  $1,400.00  to 
make  what  will  be  our  last  and  final  stand.  And  if  we  do  this 
we  will  win  but  if  we  neglect  this  the  other  factions  will  win. 
And  we  will  be  working  for  some  concern  at  about  $80  a  month 
for  a  living.  .  .  . 

I  can  assure  you  that  my  offices  will  put  in  dollar  for  dollar 
for  what  the  rest  put  up  per  office. 

Sincerely 


. 

*•¥•»•*.    wAl  aw  •»»»•»»  «WJi  af  raw  «M  •navy  «Mt  tar  •&- 
M  *•*•  MaaawM  fv  MM  tm  *a  awar—  fa  «*a»  M*.  M  f*  MM 


b>J«  —  ^|l     mlMl  M  »-»-<_.  _J  «_». 


BETTER  BUSINESS  BUREAU 

•f  Drtnii.  Imf. 
1S05  FIRST  NATIONAL  BANK  BUILDING 


MODERN  WEAPONS  AGAINST  USURY 

How  the  better  business  bureaus  use 
advertising  space  in  the  newspapers 
to  combat  the  salary-buying  shar\ 


The  experience  of  Ohio  in  1929  is  typical.  An  amend- 
ment was  proposed  to  limit  salary  purchases  to  3  per  cent 
per  month.  Loan-shark  chains  (Continued  on  page  181) 


SETTLEMENT  OF  ACCOUNTS  BY  A  MEDIEVAL  GUILD 

A  miniature  of  group  banking  from  a  fifteenth  century  French  manuscript 


TWO  MONEY  LENDERS  OF  OLD  FLANDERS 
Engraved  from  a  painting  by  van  Reymerswacl  in  the  Rational  Gallery.  London 


THE  BANKER 


Hans   Burg^nwir 


The  Spread  of  Credit  Unions 


By  EDWARD  A.  FILENE 


KENRY  FORD   popularized  the  automobile. 
The  credit  union   has  begun   to  popularize 
banking.     It  is  not  unreasonable,  I  am  con- 
vinced, to  exp.ect  the  credit  union  to  do  as 
much  for  finance  as  a  business  as  Mr.  Ford 
has  done  for  the  entire  motor-car  industry. 
Twenty  years  ago  it  was  as  unheard  of  for  workingmen 
to  own  and  operate  banks  of  their  own  as  it  was  for  them 
to  own  and  operate  their  own  automobiles.     It  was  only 
twenty  years  ago  that  we  organized   the  first  cooperative 
savings-and-loan   institution   in   Massachusetts.     There   are 
over  fifteen  hundred  such  credit-union  agencies  in  America 
today,  all  prosperous  and  many  of  them  dealing  in  millions 
of  dollars.     Thirty-two  states  have  enacted  legislation  per- 
mitting their  organization  and   regulating  their  conduct  in 
the  public  interest.    Altogether  these  credit  unions  have  as- 
sets of  over  $45,000,000  and  do  a  loan  business  of  $60,000,- 
ooo  a  year. 

If  credit  unions  have  grown  fast  during  the  past  twenty 
years  they  are  due  for  a  much  faster  expansion  in  the  next 
two  decades.  They  have  passed  the  laboratory  stage,  they 
have  met  the  tests  of  practice  and  now,  with  large  and 
powerful  interests  committed  to  their  encouragement,  the 
movement  will  pile  up  momentum  through  its  own  bulk. 
There  are  now  nearly  two  hundred  credit  unions  in  the 
postal  service  with  approximately  forty  thousand  members. 
The  movement  among  great  private  corporations  has  also 
registered  the  same  striking  growth.  There  are  eight  unions, 
with  sixteen  thousand  members,  among  employes  of  the  New 
England  Telephone  and  Telegraph  Company.  There  are 


unions  also  in  twenty-five  of  our  railroad  systems.  There  are 
hundreds  of  factory  unions,  farm  unions,  of  unions  organ- 
ized within  fraternal  orders,  within  church  parishes  and 
wherever  there  are  homogeneous  groups  of  people  who  are 
somewhat  acquainted  with  each  other  and  who  need  or  are 
likely  to  need  small  loans  without  the  particular  securities 
which  money-lenders  have  heretofore  considered  adequate. 
But  this  tells  a  very  small  part  of  the  story.  A  more  im- 
portant part  is  the  demonstration  which  these  credit  unions 
have  made:  a  demonstration,  first,  that  the  masses  every- 
where have  the  capacity  and  the  intelligence  to  carry  on 
banking  efficiently;  and  secondly,  that  such  mass  banking  is 
not  only  a  tremendous  service  to  those  who  engage  in  it  but 
is  good  for  business,  good  for  general  prosperity,  and  good 
for  good  banking  everywhere ;  which  brings  me  back  to  my 
point  of  departure.  The  bank,  like  the  automobile,  is  being 
democratized  before  our  eyes. 

IN  the  days  before  credit  unions  were  devised,  finance 
was  an  esoteric  mystery  to  the  masses,  and,  like  those  who 
operate  mysteriously,  bankers  were  the  object  of  popular 
fear  and  distrust.  I  have  always  understood  the  prejudice 
of  the  workers,  even  if  I  have  not  agreed  with  it.  It  was 
most  natural,  under  the  circumstances,  that  they  should  be 
prejudiced  against  the  existing  institutions  of  money;  for 
these  institutions  were  generally  limited  in  their  functions 
to  dealing  with  people  who  felt  themselves  very  much  above 
the  working  class.  The  regularly  organized  financial  insti- 
tutions, efficient  as  they  might  be  in  their  special  activities, 
did  not  consciously  touch  the  average  individual  in  his  re- 


132 


THE  SPREAD  OF  CREDIT  UNIONS 


133 


cwring  financial  crises.  He  naturally  looked  upon  the  bank 
as  connected  in  some  vague  way  with  a  mysterious  conspir- 
acy of  the  clever  rich  against  the  honest  poor.  The  main 
reason  for  this  was  that  the  bankers  themselves,  while  aware 
of  their  essential  sen-ice  to  society  as  a  whole,  did  not  ex- 
pect to  deal  with  any  except  its  "most  responsible  members." 
The  bank  of  those  days,  psychologically  speaking,  was  some- 
what in  the  same  position  as  the  automobile.  The  motor 
car,  like  the  steam  yacht,  was  for  the  rich. 

How  we  feel  about  anything  depends  very  largely  upon 
its  relation  to  us.  When  the  common  people  encountered 
the  phenomenon  of  the  automobile,  their  first  reaction  was 
one  of  wonder  and  then  of  something  akin  to  rage.  For  the 
average  man  did  not  dream  of  owning  a  car,  and  when  one 
of  these  dangerous  and  expensive  engines  came  down  his  pike, 
he  thought  mainly  of  how  it  scared  his  horses  or  endangered 
the  lives  of  his  family.  As  soon  as  Ford  made  it  possible 
for  everybody  to  have  a  car,  this  old  psychology  changed. 
Then  everybody  wanted  good  roads,  and  everybody  brought 
pressure  upon  the  government  to  build  them.  This  not  only 
built  up  the  Ford  fac- 
tory but  it  built  up 
many  other  great  auto- 
mobile factories  and 
was  a  particular  boon 
to  those  who  were  sell- 
ing only  the  classiest 
kind  of  can,  for  they 
could  not  sell  many  of 
these  very  expensive  cars 
until  there  was  a  suffi- 
cient mileage  of  roads 
to  run  them  on. 

The  motor  car  man- 
ufacturers of  the  time, 
however,  were  not  par- 
ticularly enthusiastic  for 
Ford.  They  could  not 
see  that  there  was  more 
money  for  them  in  the 
long  run  if  cars  could  be 

brought  to  everybody,  than  there  would  be  if  they  could  be 
kept  exclusively  for  the  well-to-do.  Nor  did  they  fear  the 
antagonism  of  the  masses.  The  highways  were  highways, 
people  had  a  right  to  drive  these  vehicles  upon  them,  whether 
the  masses  felt  like  puncturing  their  tires  or  not. 

Capital  has  always  had  a  way  of  standing  on  its  rights 
and  neglecting  its  opportunities:  so  bankers  and  financiers — 
not  all,  of  course,  but  many  of  them — looked  askance  at 
Ford,  just  as  they  looked  at  credit  unions  which  were  fa- 
vored at  first  only  by  a  little  group  of  practical  thinkers. 
But  now  credit  unions  are  seen  by  forward-looking  bankers 
as  good  for  them  as  well  as  good  for  the  credit  unionists. 
These  new  agencies  of  mass  finance  promote  savings,  which 
are  deposited  with  the  bankers  just  as  other  funds  are;  they 
make  for  greater  prosperity  among  consumers,  which  is  good 
for  business  as  a  whole;  and,  finally,  they  tend  to  dissipate 
the  popular  prejudice  against  financiers  which  grew  out  of 
lack  of  understanding,  for  the  masses  of  people  are  now  be- 
coming bankers  themselves. 

Only  in  the  past  few  years  have  workingmen  without 
tangible  assets  been  able  to  borrow  money  at  all  except  at 

irbitant  rates,  and  the  change  has  been  greatly  influenced 


by  the  credit-union  movement.  Up  to  the  present  century, 
it  has  always  been  necessary  for  him  who  would  borrow  to 
own  some  sort  of  property  which  could  be  put  up  as  security. 

I UST  what  constituted  good  collateral  for  a  loan,  however, 
J  has  always  been  a  moot  question.  In  the  beginning, 
land  was  uniformly  looked  upon  as  the  great  source  of 
wealth,  and  only  the  great  landowners  could  hope  to  borrow 
much  money.  Non-landholders  who  requested  a  loan  for 
the  purpose  of  carrying  out  some  hazardous  trade  enterprise 
were  held  up  by  their  creditors  for  about  all,  in  the  way  of 
usury,  that  the  traffic  would  seem  to  bear.  This  tradition 
lasted  almost  down  to  our  time:  and  the  early  days  of  the 
machine  age  did  not  get  the  name  of  industrialism  but  of 
capitalism.  For  the  man  who  advanced  the  money  upon 
these  machine  enterprises  was  supreme.  The  engineer,  the 
technician,  played  a  relatively  ignoble  part.  A  capitalist  might 
lend  money  to  a  gentleman  landlord  without  being  considered 
the  owner  of  the  estate :  but  he  would  scarcely  think  of  put- 
ting up  the  money  to  launch  a  factory  enterprise  without 

making  sure  that  the 
enterprise 
much  ac- 


Drive  out  any  highway  ana"  the  cars  that  slide  by  you 
click  off  and  register  the  spread  of  mass  production. 
p  at  the  next  town  and  note  the  chain  stores  on  the 
main  street.  Evidences  these  of  the  introduction  of 
mass  distribution.  Meanwhile,  you  may  have  passed 
a  post  office  or  a  railroad  shop,  a  factory,  a  parish  house 
or  a  rural  crossroad  that  is  the  center  of  a  credit  union. 
There  is  nothing  to  see — like  a  Ford  or  an  A.  &  P.  But 
it  is  an  invention  nevertheless,  newer  to  the  United 
States  than  the  gas  engine;  and  unlike  the  chain  store, 
it  is  an  incarnation  of  local  initiative  and  cooperation. 
And  to  the  initiator,  if  not  the  inventor,  of  this  new  fi- 
nancial institution  among  us,  it  holds  out  the  possibil- 
ity of  affording  a  human  balance  to  both  these  other 
forces  that  are  modifying  our  American  life — this 
spread  of  a  democratic  form  of  mass  credit. 


profits  of  the 
should  pretty 
crue  to  him. 

By  experience,  bow- 
ever,  it  became  known 
in  time  that  a  factory 
was  every  bit  as  good 
security  as  an  estate, 
and  surplus  wealth  for 
factory  development  be- 
came available,  by  vir- 
tue of  competition  be- 
tween money-lenders,  at 
relatively  low  rates  of 
interest.  But  the  idea 
of  ownership  remained. 
One  had  to  own  the 
factory  if  he  expected  to 
borrow  enough  money  to 
meet  its  financial  needs. 

If  workers  wished  to  borrow  money,  the  fact  that  they  were 
associated  in  this  profitable  factory  enterprise  seemed  to  mean 
nothing  at  all.  And  this  tradition  has  lasted  right  down 
to  our  time.  A  factory  owner  might  have  no  actual  money 
surplus  and  yet  be  able  to  borrow  large  sums,  not  because 
the  factory  was  considered  intrinsically  valuable,  as  jewels, 
for  instance,  were  supposed  to  be,  but  because  it  was  poten- 
tially a  wealth-producer.  The  worker  was  also  potentially 
a  wealth-producer,  but  there  was  no  great  competition  to 
lend  him  money  because  of  that.  He  could  borrow  money 
only  if  he  had  previously  bought  a  house  and  lot,  or  had 
some  equally  tangible  security  to  offer.  He  might  be  financed, 
to  be  sure,  by  some  friend,  but  it  was  well  understood  that 
the  friend  was  acting  as  a  friend  and  not  as  a  financier. 

But  all  human  beings  need  to  borrow,  at  some  time  or 
other,  in  one  way  or  another;  and  there  are  times  in  the 
lives  of  most  human  beings  when  they  need  to  borrow  money. 
The  needs  of  the  worker — that  is,  the  needs  of  the  masses 
of  people — in  this  respect,  were  simply  overlooked.  Often 
they  borrowed,  but  at  a  thoroughly  ruinous  rate  of  interest. 
I  had  this  most  vividly  impressed  upon  my  consciousness 
in  India,  about  a  quarter  of  a  century  ago.  It  was  there 


134 


THE  SPREAD  OF  CREDIT  UNIONS 


that  I  first  came  to  see  how  poverty  creates  poverty.  Al- 
though the  struggling  masses  were  reduced  to  almost  noth- 
ing in  the  way  of  food,  shelter,  and  clothing,  they  were 
clinging  to  the  last  shreds  of  respectability  in  trying  at  least 
to  have  respectable  marriages  and  funerals.  But  these  mar- 
riages and  funerals  cost  great  sums  of  money,  and  the  only 
way  that  the  poor  could  procure  such  sums,  was  through 
the  practical  mortgaging  of  their  lives  forever  after  to  the 
money-lenders.  Fam- 
ilies might  struggle 
for  generation  after 
generation  to  get 
out  of  debt,  but  the 
recurring  marriages 
and  funerals  would 
only  leave  them 
more  deeply  mired. 
It  was  not  a  profit- 
able procedure,  even 
from  the  standpoint 
of  the  money-lender ; 
for  he  was  not  ef- 
fectively capitalizing 
this  man-power  and 
organizing  it  to  pro- 
duce wealth'  effi- 
ciently, but  was 
simply  holding  the 
debt  over  them  as  a 
perpetual  curse  from 
which  they  might 
struggle  hopelessly 
to  free  themselves. 
It  was  in  India 
also  that  I  came 
across  a  British 


provincial 
who     had 


governor 
resigned 


his  position  to  at- 
tempt to  free  the 
masses  from  this 
curse  of  debt.  His 
program  was  a 
simple  one.  It  was 
that  they  should  co- 
operate in  little 
groups,  each  mem- 
ber making  a  reg- 
ular although  pa- 
thetically small  con- 
tribution to  a  group 
fund,  to  be  used 
thereafter  to  extend 

loans  to  the  members  in  their  individual  times  of  need, 
particularly  for  weddings  and  for  funerals.  Instead  of  bor- 
rowing from  usurers  then,  they  would  henceforth  be  bor- 
rowing from  a  social  fund  over  which  they  themselves  would 
have  control. 

In  Germany  I  had  also  a  chance  to  see  with  my  own  eyes 
how  people  might  cooperate  in  financing  themselves.  The 
famous  Schulze-Delitzch  and  the  Raiffaisen  "people's  banks" 
had  incorporated  the  idea  of  cooperative  savings  and  loans 
into  going  concerns  with  assets  even  then  well  into  the  mil- 


lions. Luzzatti  and  Wollenborg,  in  Italy,  were  following 
the  same  lead.  Even  in  Egypt  I  found  such  agencies  at  work. 
There  was  no  such  poverty  in  our  country  as  there  was 
in  India  but  there  was  something  of  the  same  poverty-pro- 
ducing principle  which  had  reached  its  zenith  over  there. 
Ours  is  a  highly  developed  capitalist  country;  nevertheless, 
the  need  of  the  masses  of  people  for  small  loans  was  not  be- 
ing effectively  served  by  any  well-organized  financial  agency. 

Through  their  cap- 
italization of  indus- 
trial processes  and 
through  their  ordi- 
nary functioning  as 
banks,  our  banks 
were  performing  a 
great  and  essential 
public  service  and 
helping  to  make  it 
possible  for  workers 
to  get  better  wages 
here  than  in  any 
other  country  in  the 
world.  But  they 
were  not  directly 
lending  to  the 
workers,  although  it 
was  necessary  for 
almost  every  one  of 
these  workers,  at 
one  time  or  another, 
to  borrow  directly 
from  somebody. 

We  are  like  to  for- 
get that  the  loan 
shark  did  not  de- 
velop the  loan-shark 
system.  He  simply 
answered  a  demand 
for  loans  from 
sources  which  the 
more  reputable 
money-lending  agen- 
cies utterly  ignored. 
It  was  a  long  chance, 
as  the  banks  saw  it, 
to  lend  money  to 
such  people,  and  the 
banks  could  not  per- 
form their  function 
to  society  if  they 
were  to  lend  the 
wealth  entrusted  to 
them  on  long  chances 

of  getting  it  back.  When  the  average  working-man  was 
told  that  the  legal  rate  of  interest  was  6  per  cent,  he  knew 
from  experience  that  this  did  not  apply  to  him.  If  his  family 
ran  into  any  special  hard  luck,  if  he  temporarily  lost  his  job 
or  they  had  serious  illness,  he  might  borrow  money;  but  if 
he  could  borrow  it  at  three  or  four  times  the  legal  rate,  he 
was  unusually  lucky.  If  he  were  a  newly  arrived  immigrant, 
or  a  man  who  had  failed  in  some  crisis  to  win  the  confidence 
of  his  community  and  was  now  trying  to  make  good  and 
come  back,  he  might  be  turned  down  even  by  the  ordinary 


WooUcut  by  Frans  Masereel 

Borrowers  as  a  Flemish  artist  sees  them 


THE  SPREAD  OF  CREDIT  UNIONS 


135 


loan  shark  and  become  the  victim  of  some  extraordinary  one. 
In  our  credit-union  work,  we  have  actually  run  across  the 
case  of  a  borrower  who  had  already  paid  back  3600  per  cent 
of  the  money  he  borrowed  and  was  still  in  debt. 

I  do  not  wish  to  give  sole  credit  to  the  credit  unions  for 
the  changed  attitude  of  the  American  masses  toward  the 
money  system  during  the  last  twenty-five  years.  The  credit 
union  has  been  but  one  of  the  factors,  and  an  incalculable 
factor  at  that,  for  the  credit  union  cannot  be  judged  solely 
by  its  own  achievements  but  must  be  considered  as  well  in 
connection  with  the  lessons  it  has  taught  the  other  financial 
agencies.  Many  of  our  leading  banks  are  today  specializing 
in  small  loans  to  workers;  and  the  instalment  system,  until 
very  recently  looked  upon  as  an  unsound  if  not  unethical 
device  of  too  impatient  selling  organizations,  is  virtually 
loaning  billions  of  dollars  yearly  to  ordinary  people  to  the 
great  profit  of  all  concerned.  Fraternities,  lodges,  labor 
unions,  even  church  societies,  have  also  done  much  to  meet 
need  of  small  loans  among  their  respective  members. 
Nevertheless,  in  this  financial  revolution,  the  history  of  the 
credit  union  is  unique. 

IN"  trying  to  adapt  the  principles  of  the  East  Indian  co- 
operatives, and  of  the  great  workers'  banks  which  I  later 
studied  in  many  parts  of  Europe,  especially  in  Norway,  to 
the  conditions  which  actually  existed  in  America,  I  became 
convinced  at  the  start  that  the  proper  organization  of  the 
small-loan  business  must  be  through  the  organization  of 
genuine  legal  banks  under  the  regular  supervision  of  the 
state  banking  departments. 

That  ordinary  workers  might  learn  banking,  and  learn 
it  so  efficiently  as  to  be  of  great  financial  use  to  themselves, 
was  an  assumption  on  my  part  with  which  the  average 
American  banker  of  a  quarter  of  a  century  ago  had  little 
sympathy.  Nor  did  it  do  much  good  to  cite  successful  ex- 
periments in  Europe.  It  required  a  financial  mind,  as  he 
saw  it,  to  run  any  kind  of  a  bank;  it  required  many  years 
of  training.  These  men  were  not  necessarily  opposed  to  the 
workers  making  any  experiments  which  they  wished  to  make. 
They  were  not  opposed  to  the  lodges  having  burial  funds, 
for  instance,  or  the  labor  unions  engaging  in  insurance.  But 
the  traditions  under  which  they  were  operating  restricted 
banking  pretty  closely  to  the  field  which  it  was  at  present 
occupying;  and  when  it  was  proposed  to  establish  these  little 
cooperative  banks,  with  non-salaried  officers  and  necessarily 
inexperienced  direction,  the  average  banker  either  antagon- 
ized the  proposal  or  discouraged  it,  although  some  far-sighted 
bankers  have  helped  the  movement  from  the  start. 

The  loan  sharks,  of 
course,  fought  it  openly ; 
and  since  the  project 
was  as  yet  untried,  and 
the  average  person  who 
might  be  benefited  did 
not  know  as  yet  whether 
the  scheme  would  work 
or  not,  it  was  impossible 
to  organize  much  agita- 
tion in  its  favor.  There 
were  just  a  few  theorists, 
a  few  social  reformers, 
a  few  students  who  had 
observed  the  efficient 


A  peasant  cooperative 


workings  of  the  European  cooperatives,  and  a  few  social 
workers  who  had  had  first-hand  acquaintance  with  the  piti- 
ful conditions  which  followed  in  the  trail  of  the  loan  shark 
everywhere,  who  could  be  depended  upon  to  help  in  getting 
credit  unions  organized. 

Now  some  of  the  loan  sharks  were  Jews,  and  some  of  the 
agitation  against  them  was  anti-Jewish  propaganda.  It 
should  be  recorded,  then,  that  the  first  promoters  of  credit 
unions  in  America  were  also  Jews.  They  were  not  thinking 
of  themselves  as  Jews  in  doing  the  work  they  did.  They 
were  simply  citizens  sincerely  interested  in  rescuing  other 
citizens  from  the  jaws  of  the  loan  sharks;  but  the  fact  that 
they  were  Jews,  I  think — and  I  thought  at  the  time — was 
strategically  important.  So  when  I  broached  a  plan  for  the 
organization  of  a  society  in  Massachusetts  to  promote  the 
credit-union  idea,  I  saw  to  it  that  the  Jewish  citizens 
became  its  first  organizers  and  directors. 

In  choosing  the  name  credit  union,  and  insisting  upon  it, 
I  was  seeking  also  to  undermine  some  prevailing  preju- 
dices. "Union"  at  that  time  was  about  as  acceptable  a  word 
in  the  ears  of  American  business  men  as  is,  say,  "Bolshevik" 
today.  I  wanted  to  make  it  acceptable.  I  wanted  employers 
to  become  interested  in  the  constructive  potentialities  of 
unionism ;  and  to  thousands  of  employers  today,  the  word 
"union"  has  taken  on  a  very  different  meaning.  The  early 
labor  unions,  concededly,  were  built  upon  class  prejudice, 
but  so  was  the  early  opposition  to  unionism.  What  was 
needed,  I  felt,  was  not  a  class  war,  but  an  enlistment  of 'the 
human  passions  which  were  then  expressing  themselves  in 
class  war  for  a  war  against  the  forces  which  were  tearing 
society  apart. 

IT  was  in  1909  that  we  organized  the  first  credit  union  in 
Massachusetts.  It  was  necessary  at  the  start  to  get  a  law 
through  the  legislature  to  permit  such  organizations  and 
bring  them  under  the  supervision  of  the  state  banking  de- 
partment. That,  needless  to  say,  required  a  lot  of  work. 
But  after  the  job  was  done  and  the  law  was  passed,  the 
masses  were  in  much  the  same  position  as  they  had  been 
before.  They  did  not  start  banking  automatically.  They 
did  not  know  how.  They  did  not  even  know  that  they  had 
a  right  to  do  so,  and  the  legislature  had  appropriated  no 
funds  for  promoting  the  credit-union  idea.  So  we  organized 
the  Massachusetts  Credit  Union  League,  out  of  which  has 
grown  the  Credit  Union  National  Extension  Bureau. 

The  League  did  good  work,  but  its  progress  was  at  the 
same  time  highly  gratifying  and  discouragingly  slow.  Where 
credit  unions  were  organized  the  results  were  all  that  could 

have  been  expected, 
sometimes  more,  and 
members  were  uni- 
formly enthusiastic  and 
devoted.  Nevertheless, 
the  idea  did  not  sweep 
the  country-  It  was,  in 
fact,  difficult  to  sell  it. 
By  1915,  some  sixty- 
four  credit  unions  had 
been  organized  with 
assets  estimated  at 
$500,000;  but  the  laws 
of  only  four  states  per- 
(Continued  on  p.  176) 


From  the  magazine  of  the  Roumanian  credit  onion* 


UPS  AND   DOWNS   OF   POOR   RICHARD'S   CREDITORS 


CERTAIN  PAYMENT 


BAD  DEBTS 


BILLS— NO  MONEY  IN  THE  HOUSE 


Courtesy  Weyhe  Gallery,  New  York 

BILLS— PLENTY  OF  CASH 


The  more  things  change  the  more  they  are  the  same,    might  be  the  conclusion  drawn  from  this  series  of  enter- 
taining  eighteenth  century  color  prints  by  'Woodward  pointing  out  the  "comforts"  of  the  English  counting  house 


Directors  of  Chicago  Shops  (R.I.L.)  Credit  Union — the  first  on  the  Roc\  Island  System.    Today  there  are 
twentynine  Roc\  Island  credit  unions  scattered  over  six  states  with  over  four  thousand  members 

Riding  the  Credit>Union  Circuit 


By  ROY  F.  BERGENGREN 


HUSH  falls  on  the  almost  empty  benches. 
The  State  Senate  is  about  to  convene — 
with  benefit  of  clergy. 
The  gavel  falls. 

The    few    members    present    stand.     The 
venerable  chaplain    invokes   the   aid   of   the 
Almighty  on  the  deliberations  about  to  commence. 
He  prays  for  the  State. 

He  prays  for  the  Nation — not  overlooking  the  President. 
He  prays  for  the  Legislature. 

He  has  been  praying  that  prayer,  lo,  these  many  years. 
The  State  Senate  is  in  official  session. 
I  sink  back  into  my  gallery  seat  and  wonder  whether  or 
not  certain  business,  which  has  absorbed  two  thirds  of  the 

session  already,  will  be  this  day     

completed,  leaving  enough  time 
for  the  credit-union  bill  and  a 
thousand  or  so  other  pending 
measures  to  be  heard.  We  have 
been  forty  days,  so  far,  trying  to 
decide  by  statute  whether  or  not 
Darwin  was  right.  In  a  dem- 
ocracy the  power  vests,  as  it 
should,  in  the  people.  Why 


if  we  want  to?  I  have  no  complaint  to  offer,  but  those  of 
us  who  have  been  hovering  around  those  forty  legislative 
days  are  beginning  to  side  with  Darwin! 

We,  the  people  of  the  United  States,  are  many  nations 
— forty-eight  to  be  exact — each  nation  independent,  with  its 
own  parliament,  meeting  ever  so  much  too  often  to  pass 
laws.  I  would  not  want  to  be  a  legislator.  There  are  far 
too  many  folks  coming  to  him  with  very  dull  axes  which 
he  is  supposed  to  grind.  For  one,  as  "Man  Friday"  of  the 
credit-union  movement,  my  errands  have  taken  me  to  fifty- 
odd  legislative  sessions  in  the  last  ten  years. 

Credit-union  laws  must,  from  their  very  nature,  be  en- 
acted without  ulterior  motive.  The  fact  that  during  the  past 
nine  years  twenty-four  general  state  enactments  have  been 

passed  in  as  many  states  and  four 
or  five  other  credit-union  laws 
have  been  brought  into  conform- 
ity with  good  practice  by  pro- 
gressive amendments,  is  both  a 
tribute  and  an  answer ;  a  tribute 
to  the  quality  of  legislatures  which 
have  taken  an  affirmative  interest 
in  the  credit  union  as  a  disinter- 


For  ten  years  the  executive  secretary  of 
the  Credit-Union  National  Extension 
Bureau  has  been  riding  the  circuit.  Or  as 
he  puts  it,  his  work  "takes  him  into  the 
highways  and  byways,  up  hill  and  down 
dale,  talking  credit  unions  in  engine  repair 

shops  and  rural  hamlets,  in  churches  and    «ted  Public  »"?*«•  and  »  »' 

swer   to    the   misinformed    critic 


shouldn't    we,   therefore,    decide     Synagogues    ,'„  smoke-laden  Legion  halls, 

_£C_:-ll_  -_J  1««.11..  ««J  S>AMC*I»*I-         j        y     y 

before    chambers   of   commerce,   Rotary 


officially  and  legally  and  constitu- 
tionally and  in  every  other  bind- 
ing way  known  to  men,  that  we 
are  not  descended  from  monkeys. 


who  so  often,  thoughtlessly  or  ig- 
norantly,  maintains  that  they  op- 
clubs,  legislatures,"  and  now,  as  years  ago,  eratc  primarily  as  they  are  swayed 
in  and  out  of  the  pages  of  The  Survey,  this  way  or  that  by  selfish  motives. 

137 


138 


RIDING  THE  CREDIT-UNION  CIRCUIT 


AN  INDUSTRIAL  SET-UP 
Directors  of  the  Credit  Union  at  the  Harrison,  7^.  /.,  plant   of  the  Worthington  Pump  and  Machinery  Corporation 


For  there  is,  of  course,  opposition  to  our  credit-union 
program,  and  much  of  my  circuit  riding  has  to  do  with 
overcoming  it.  Credit  unions  interrupt  a  lucrative  business. 
Usury  has  been  a  major  industry  almost  ever  since  there 
was  money.  Tacitus  wrote  of  it  in  uncomplimentary  terms 
and  the  'Bible  finds  no  virtue  in  the  usurer.  Furthermore 
the  credit  union  is  relatively  a  new  device — and  the  way  of 
the  pioneer  has  never  been  a  bed  of  roses. 

IF  I  were  to  call  you  a  " 'plagiostomus  selachian,  having 
lateral  gill  openings,"  you'd  resent  it.  "Them  sounds 
like  fightin'  words!"  That's  what  my  dictionary-maker 
calls  a  "shark" — the  plain  or  garden  variety.  When  he 
came  to  define  "loan  shark"  his  words  gave  out,  particularly 
the  dirty  ones,  and  his  imagination  went  dead  on  him.  Take, 
for  example,  Johnny  White  who  works  regularly  for  a  rail- 
road in  Chicago;  he  borrowed  $30  from  a  plagiostomus, 
paid  back  $1080  in  interest  in  less  than  four  years,  and  was 
then  sued  for  the  $30.  That  sounds  like  a  lie  but  is  the 
gospel  truth! 

I  thought  Johnny's  case  was  the  extreme  limit  of  modern 
face-grinding  until  a  grammar  school  principal  came   into 
my  office  from  a  city  not  very  far  from  Boston.     He  de- 
posited a  roll  of  receipts  which,  if  devoted  to  that 
altogether  unpleasant  purpose,  would  have  choked 
a  horse. 

"I've  been  making  payments  on  a  loan,"  he 
told  me. 

"I'm  glad  to  note  that  you  have  it  all  paid 
up,"  I  told  him. 

"I've  paid  nothing  on  it  yet,"  he  came  back 
at  me.     "That's  all  interest." 

We     personally     conducted     the     receipts 
through    the    adding    machine.     His    pay- 
ments of  interest  totalled  fourteen  times 
the  principal  sum. 

Now   you    know   what    usury    is. 

It's   so   bad    that    half    of    the 
states  have  enacted  laws  author- 
izing the  lender  who  complies 
therewith  to  charge  a  max- 
imum rate  on  small  loans 
which  varies  from  thirty- 
six  to  forty-two  per  cent! 
Incidentally,    they    are 
good    laws    in    that    they 
partially   relieve  the  dis- 
tress  of    the    small    bor- 
rower who  would  other- 
wise go  to  a  loan  shark, 
the   unlicensed   lender  or 
genus   plagiostomus,   who 


charges  whatever  the  traffic  will  bear  so  long  as  it  bears 
plenty. 

As  Cicero,  I  think  it  was,  remarked,  "O  temporal  O 
mores! — Oh,  what  a  time  and,  double  oh,  what  a  state  of 
affairs. 

The  credit  union,  however,  cuts  to  the  heart  of  the  prob- 
lem with  its  principle  of  cooperation.  It  is  a  union  of  folks 
for  credit ;  a  sort  of  bank,  organized  within  a  group  of  peo- 
ple, limited  in  its  operation  to  the  members  of  that  group ; 
self-managed,  functioning  under  the  supervision  of  some 
state  department  (generally  the  department  of  banks),  and 
supplying  its  members  with  an  excellent  system  for  saving 
money,  and  enabling  them  thereby  to  take  care  of  their  own 
short-term  credit  problems  at  legitimate  rates  of  interest, 
the  earnings  reverting  to  the  members  as  dividends  on  their 
savings. 

In  connection  with  credit-union  organization  it  has  been 
my  good  fortune  to  meet  all  sorts  of  folks  in  all  sorts  of 
places  and  to  find  this  a  pretty  good  world.  I  have  had  to 
do,  directly  and  indirectly,  with  the  organization  of  over 
a  thousand  credit  unions,  and  their  variety  is  so  great  that 
\ve  recently  listed  sixty-seven,  no  two  of  which  were  alike 
as  regards  type  of  organization,  thereby  seeing  the  fifty-seven 
varieties  of  the  eminent  pickle  maker  and  raising  him 
ten!  Some  of  our  credit  unions  have  been  organized 
in  smoke-filled  lodge  rooms,  some  in  lofts  of  great 
factories,  some  in  stores,  and  some  in  synagogues; 
^  many  of  them  in  factories  and  in  church  parish 
groups. 

The  230  credit  unions  of  postal  employes  aver- 
age the  advanced  age  of  three  years.     A  credit 
union  three  years  old  is  like  any  baby  that  age — 
tottering  about  from  chair  to  chair,  with  no 
real  understanding  as  yet  either  above  the 
neck  or  below  the  knees.     Yet  over  forty 
thousand    postal    employes    already   have 
credit  union  membership,  with  two  mil- 
lion   dollars    saved    up.     Already    they 
have  been  able  to  make  nearly  a  hun- 
dred thousand  loans,  aggregating  more 
than     eleven     million     dollars — with 
their  own  money,  and,  what  is  vastly 
more  important  and  significant,  un- 
der their  own  management.     That's 
a    bit    of   business    the   loan    sharks 
didn't  get!     But  to  get  the  picture 
you  must  translate  those  dollars  into 
babies    eased    into    the    world    and 
operations  paid  for  and  funerals  fi- 
nanced and  new  homes  and  educa- 


AN  OUTSTANDING  TREASURER 

Ceil  Tomas,  of  the  Montgomery  Ward  &?  Co.  Employes'  tion  and  evicted  loan  sharks  and  the 
Credit  Union  at  St.  Paul,  Minnesota  nearly  hundred  thousand  other  pur- 


RIDING  THE  CREDIT-UNION  CIRCUIT 


139 


CREDIT  UNIONS  ARE  SPREADING  IN  THE  PUBLIC  SERVICE  FIELD 
The  directors  of  the  Telephone  Workers'  Credit  L'r.ion  of  Boston,  one  of  the  largest  of  such  organizations  in  the  world 


poses   for   which   the   loans  were   made   to  their  members. 

I  remember  one  credit-union  meeting  in  a  Kentucky  post 
office.  From  the  front  steps  you  could  see  across  the  street 
a  great  yellow  and  red  sign  painted  on  a  brick  wall.  It  ad- 
vertised the  business  of  a  local  small-loans  company — just 
where  even'  employe  every  time  he  went  into  or  came  out 
of  the  post  office,  had  to  see  it  whether  he  would  or  not. 

The  meeting  didn't  go  any  too  well ;  possibly  I  was  a  bit 
tired.  I  know  just  how  sick  the  balladist  felt  when  he  first 
crooned  that  old  familiar  line,  "All  up  and  down  the  whole 
creation,  sadly  I  roam."  I  wondered  whether  or  not  anyone 
got  what  I  was  driving  at.  When  I  stopped  for  the  usual 
questions,  a  stubby  little  fellow,  in  quite  the  most  battered 
uniform  I  ever  saw  on  a  letter  carrier,  piped  up  from  the 
corner.  He  had  just  come  in  off  his  route  and  looked  as 
weary  as  I  felt.  "I  knows  what  y'  tryin'  to  do,"  he  said, 
"you're  tryin'  to  fade  that  rotten  sign  for  us." 

He  had  it. 

I  remember  another  postal  meeting — this  time  in  a  New- 
England  town.  There  was  a  long-legged  civil  servant  who 
grinned  throughout  the  entire  meeting  like  a  Cheshire  cat. 
I  thought  there  must  be  something  wrong  with  my  make-up. 
Afterward  I  cornered  him  and  asked  him  just  why  he  was 
getting  such  a  private  kick  out  of  what  I'd  had  to  say.  "I'll 
tell  you,  mister,"  he  informed  me.  "you've  been  describing 
the  very  thing  I've  wanted  to  do  all  my  life  and  I  never 


knew  what  it  was  before."  That  man  is  now  one  of  our 
ablest  credit-union  managers  and  also  a  director  of  the 
Massachusetts  Credit  Union  League. 

WE'RE  lots  better  than  we  give  each  other  credit  for 
being,  and  we've  all  sorts  of  hidden  capabilities  crav- 
ing the  opportunity  for  expression.  In  credit  unions  success- 
ful managers  get  made  out  of  folks  who  never  before  had 
anything  to  manage!  Well  do  I  remember  a  night  when  I 
was  called  out  to  a  small  hall  not  very  far  away  from  Boston, 
which  was  the  meeting  place  of  a  racial  neighborhood  club. 
Their  wives  and  grown-up  daughters  got  the  notion  they 
could  operate  a  credit  union.  Just  how  our  State  Banking 
Department  came  to  grant  them  a  charter  was  something  of 
a  mystery.  So  far  as  I  could  ever  find  out  they  planned  to 
separate  their  husbands  from  the  money  in  various  ingenious 
ways,  expecting  probably,  in  time  of  greatest  emergency,  to 
extract  share  payments  by  the  time-honored  method  which 
involves  making  free  with  father's  trousers  when  the  logic 
of  the  sunset  has  driven  him  to  slumber. 

Now  the  business  of  organizing  a  credit  union  is  a  bit 
tricky,  and  when  these  women  folks  tried  it  they  got  involved 
and  I  went  out.  Of  the  eighteen  present,  two  could  talk 
good  English.  The  meeting  was  conducted  in  Yiddish  and 
I  had  in  an  interpreter  who  made  such  a  bad  fist  of  it  that  I 
longed  for  the  device  so  recently  tried  out  in  Geneva  which 


AMERICAN   LEGION   POSTS  FORM  A  NATURAL  NUCLEUS 
Directors  of  the  East  Lynn  Post  Credit  Union— the  first  of  the  Legion  groups  to  be  organized 


140 


RIDING  THE  CREDIT-UNION  CIRCUIT 


couldn't.  The  company  told  me  they 
were  "about  to  launch  a  plan  for  em- 
ploye stock  participation  which  will  take 
all  the  time  of  our  personnel  force  and 
will  make  virtual  partners  of  our  em- 


TWO  CREDIT-UNION  HEADQUARTERS 
The  very  modern  office  of  the  credit  union  at  Richmond,  Va.,  which  serves  the 

employes  of  the  Chesapeake  and  Ohio  Railroad  there 

(At  the  right)  Treasurer  Fred  O.  Scroggs  of  the  Brasstown  Credit  Union  behind 

his  grocer's  counter 


enables  a  Frenchman  to  understand  an  Italian  who  is  mak- 
ing a  speech  in  Chinese  by  the  simple  device  of  adjusting 
some  ear  phones.  I  decided  to  make  the  tallest  English- 
speaking  lady  president ;  the  other,  treasurer.  No  one  pres- 
ent had  ever  kept  a  book,  which  simplified  matters.  It  took 
two  evenings.  I  pounded  the  table  when  words  failed  me 
and  before  long  I  discovered  that  cussing  is  Esperanto.  The 
ladies  all  understood  it. 

Two  years  later  this  credit  union  had  assets  of  approxi- 
mately five  thousand  dollars  and  did  a  business  of  nearly  twice 
that.  The  examiner  for  the  State  Banking  Department  com- 
plained to  me  bitterly  because,  when  called  upon  to  examine 
the  credit-union  books  in  Clara's  kitchen,  he  was  not  suffi- 
ciently cosmopolitan  to  appreciate  what  she  was  cooking  and 
her  kids  insisted  on  sitting  in  his  lap  and  spilling  the  ink. 

IT'S  quite  a  long  reach  from  such  a  little  credit  union  to 
the  Emporium  Employes'  Credit  Union  of  San  Francisco 
to  which  six  hundred  employes  of  that  great  department 
store  belong  and  through  which,  in  the  first  four  months, 
they  saved  over  $22,000. 

"The  credit  union  in  this  factory  ain't  no  bank — it's  a 
religion !"  That's  what  a  young  man  said  to  me  who  had 
•contracted  debts  with  five  loan  sharks  aggregating  $3200. 
He  had  borrowed  in  a  hard  battle  to  save  the  life  of  an 
•only  son — a  battle  which  involved  three  major  operations, 
'hospital  bills,  nurses,  and  finally  the  funeral.  "I  was  just 
•going  to  bump  myself  off,"  he  told  me  as  we  chatted  in  an 
•obscure  corner  of  the  shipping  room,  "when  Joe  got  wise  to 
•my  condition  some  way."  Joe  is  the  credit-union  treasurer 
in  that  factory.  He  brought  such  pressure  to  bear  on  the 
loan  sharks  that  they  agreed  to  settle  the  entire  debt  for 
eight  hundred  dollars  cash,  which  amount  the  credit  union 
loaned  the  bereaved  father,  on  a  note  endorsed  by  thirty- 
nine  of  his  fellow  employes,  all  who  could  crowd  their  sig- 
natures onto  the  back  of  the  note. 

If  you've  lost  faith  in  people — join  a  credit  union! 

But  if  you  are  too  violently  an  optimist  try  to  organize 
•one!  I  tried  to  in  a  large  textile  mill  about  a  year  ago  but 


ployes  and  practically  do 
away  with  the  necessity 
for  the  credit  union."  The 
stock  was  sold  to  the  em- 
ployes at  90  and  it  is  now 
27. 

In  another  very  much 
closed  corporation  down 
South,  a  very  fine  man  who  owns  and  operates  it  liked  the 
credit-union  idea,  but  "we  have  something  much  better." 
I  asked  him  to  explain  and  this  is  about  what  he  said :  "We 
encourage  our  employes  to  save  by  payroll  deduction  and  at 
the  end  of  the  year  we  make  them  a  gift,  a  sort  of  good  will 
offering,  of  5  per  cent  on  their  savings.  It  costs  us  some 
money,  but  I  tell  you  we  get  it  back  in  good  will;  yes  sir, 
in  good  will  and  improved  morale." 

Being  a  catty  sort  of  person,  I  asked  how  business  had 
been  the  previous  year  (that  being  before  the  current  indus- 
trial recession).  He  assured  me  "in  strict  confidence,  sir,  we 
had  a  fine  year— we  netted.  .  .  ."  (The  strict  confidence  pre- 
vents the  net  from  being  a  part  of  the  story.)  I  then  asked 
him  how  much  his  employes  had  saved.  It  was  about  $58,- 
000.  Next — most  diabolical  and  unfair  question — I  asked 
him  what  became  of  this  money,  and  he  said,  "We  put  it 
with  our  other  funds!"  I  don't  know  to  this  minute  whether 
he  was  kidding  me  or  kidding  himself  about  the  5  per  cent  gift. 

We  run  into  quite  a  bit  of  that  sort  of  philanthropy.  I 
know  of  one  very  large  plant  where  everyone  wants  a  credit 
union  except  the  personnel  director  who  has  some  money  in 
an  industrial  bank  which  gets  some  of  the  loan  business  of 
the  employes  of  that  particular  company,  since  often  we 
can  trace  opposition  to  organization  back  to  the  boss  him- 
self who,  under  some  benevolent  name  or  other,  is  up 
the  street  a  private  money  lender  and  making  lots  of  money 
out  of  his  employes'  small  loans. 

Then  there  is  the  plant  which  is  a  subsidiary  of  a  subsidiary 
of  a  subsidiary  of  a  holding  company  and,  by  the  time  you 
find  someone  who  can  say  "yes"  the  folks  back  home,  where 
the  inquiry  started,  have  all  died.  In  recent  years  we  have 


RIDING  THE  CREDIT-UNION  CIRCUIT 


141 


encountered  mass-production  plants — where  a  man  is  a  num- 
ber and  a  motion.  He  tries  to  do,  as  perfectly  as  human  can, 
the  motions  which  no  machine  has  yet  been  perfected  to  do; 
as  soon  as  the  machine  is  ready,  he  will  be  job-hunting.  The 
labor  turnover  in  these  plants  often  prevents  credit-union 
organization. 

In  spite  of  the  long  hours  I  have  spent  cooling  my  heels 
in  outer  offices,  and  despite  the  bepuzzlement  so  often  in- 
cidental to  finding  a  successful  business  man  whose  range  of 
vision  is  so  completely  limited  by  his  glue  pots  and  his  golf 
bag,  I  can  testify,  as  something  of  an  expert,  that  business 
ethics  improve  and  that  the  gap  between  capital  and  labor 
grows  intelligently  narrower.  For  each  and  even-  one  of 
such  cases  as  I  have  mentioned,  there  are  hundreds  of  busi- 
ness enterprises  conducted  as  well  as  folks  in  our  present 
state  of  evolutionary  develop- 
ment can  conduct  anything ; 
where  employes  and  employ- 
ers alike  see  the  advantages 
of  credit-union  organization. 

But  we  do  not  have  to  do 
altogether  with  industrial 
credit  unions.  I  remember 
an  early  rural  experiment 
which  didn't  work  out  well, 
at  Monteagle,  a  small  settle- 
ment on  a  plateau  high  up  in 
the  Tennessee  mountains.  I 
was  let  oft  at  a  siding  at 
night.  It  was  snowing.  There 
was  a  single  light,  the  feeble 
rays  of  a  lantern  in  the  hands 
of  a  farmer  who  had  come  to 
take  me  to  the  little  country 
schoolhouse  where  the  meet- 
ing was  held.  There  were 
many  stories  crowded  into 
that  experience. 

Possibly  it  were  better  to 
speak  of  the  successful  credit 
union  at  Brasstown,  North 
Carolina,  where  folks  come 
to  get  their  mail  on  horseback 
from  the  neighboring  hills, 
and  the  post  office  is  a  rough, 


slab  shack  which  you  identify  as  such  by  the  home-made  sign 
on  the  outside.  At  Brasstown  the  John  C.  Campbell  Folk 
School  is  carrying  on  one  of  the  most  important  and  signifi- 
cant educational  experiments  in  the  United  States.  John 
C.  Campbell  gave  splendid  years  to  the  service  of  the  South- 
ern Highlanders,  and  the  school  is  a  practical  manifestation 
of  his  purposes,  organized  and  developed  since  his  death  by 
Mrs.  Campbell  and  her  associates. 

The  credit  union  is  ably  managed  by  Fred  Scroggs,  the 
Brasstown  storekeeper.  It  has  eighty-five  members  with  as- 
sets of  $2017  at  the  last  writing.  Of  this  amount  $1856  was 
out  on  loans.  Incidentally,  the  largest  stockholder  is  a  young 
man  who  borrowed  to  buy  a  cow  and  paid  for  it  with  milk 
checks.  The  members  are  typical  mountain  folk.  As  a  more 
or  less  logical  outgrowth  have  come  other  cooperative  enter- 


CITY  AND  COUNTRY 

Members  of  the  Brasstown  Savings  and  Loan  Association  banned  before  the  ^orth  Carolina 

country  store.  One  of  the  most  significant  rural  experiments  in  credit  unionism 

(Below)  Directors  of  the  Atlantic  Steel  Credit  Union  at  Atlanta.  Ga. 


-_:.....  prises,  a  creamery,  farmers'  association,  and  so  forth.     The 

ATLANTIC  STEEL  CREDIT  UNION  fa«  th*the  crcf  uniorl  hasu.contributcd  «>  substantially 

and  visibly  to  these  undertakings,  now  of  demonstrated 
worth  to  the  folks  in  Brasstown,  accounts  in  part  measure 
for  their  enthusiasm  for  it.  And  the  fact  that  they  are  work- 
ing out  their  own  economic  salvation  through  the  various 
activities  which  have  been  developed  by  the  school,  is  proof 
positive  again  of  latent  capabilities  awaiting  opportunity  for 
expression.  United,  fanners  can  do  all  sorts  of  things  for 
their  common  good ;  sheer  force  of  economic  necessity  will 
bring  them  to  an  understanding  of  that  fact  sooner  or  later. 
When  it  comes  to  city  folk  I  know  something  about  their 
inclination  to  organize  for  I  have  made  so  many  speeches 
before  so  many  luncheon  clubs  and  so  many  chambers  of 
commerce  that  I  know  the  "Hail — Toledo"  song  of  every 
city  and  most  of  the  towns  of  the  United  States.  I  could 
give  you  a  pep  talk  on  the  advantages  of  almost  every  munic- 
ipal unit  in  America — for  I've  (Continued  on  page  176) 


LIFE  PROSPERS  THE  THRIFTY 
Panels  by  Eugene  Lux  from  the  headquarters  building  in   Chicago  of  the  Trustees  System  Service 


LIFE  PUNISHES  THE  THRIFTLESS 
Decorations  throughout  the  new  building  portray  stages  in  the  history  o/  industrial  banking 


The  Jones  Family,  Inc. 

By  ROLF  NUGENT 

Drawings  by  Helen  B.  Phe\ps 

HE  Jones  Family  is  a  business  institution. 
Its  business  is  not  selling  groceries,  hard- 
ware,  or  gasoline;  nor  is  it  the  manufacture 
of  steel  girders  or  ladies'  hats.  It  is  in  busi- 
ness  to  maintain  the  services  which  Robert 
Jones,  electrical  worker,  sells  to  a  large 
public-service  company  and  which  Mary  Jones,  sales  woman, 
his  daughter,  sells  to  a  local  department  store,  and  to  pro- 
duce, from  the  income  derived  from  the  sale  of  these  services, 
the  greatest  possible  happiness  to  the  Jones  Family. 

But  the  Jones  Family  has  always  done  that  and  Robert 
Jones  and  Mary  Jones  have  always  been  classified  as  em- 
ployes. What  has  happened  then  to  make  the  Jones  Family 
different  from  the  Jones  families  of  previous  generations? 
What  has  made  it  a  business  institution? 

The  change  must  be  attributed  to  what  we  call  consumer 
credit  for  want  of  a  better  name  to  distinguish  it  from  pro- 
ducer credit.  Consumer  credit  itself  is  not  new.  Its  effect 
on  the  Jones  Family  of  today  is  not  because  of  its  existence 
but  because  of  the  degree  of  its  development. 

As  a  result  of  its  credit  capacity,  the  Jones  Family  has 
taken  on  other  characteristics  of  a  business.  Given  the 
privilege  of  expanding  its  credit  almost  at  will,  a  financial 
self-discipline  similar  to  that  exercised  by  the  controllers  of 
business  corporations,  has  become  necessary.  Budgeting,  the 
maintenance  of  reserves  against  contingencies,  so  desirable 
before,  have  become  vital  needs  to  those  who  have  utilized 
their  new  credit  privileges.  And  finally,  those  who  have  not 
succeeded  in  the  business  of  running  a  family  have  found  it 
necessary,  like  other  businesses  which  have  failed,  to  secure 
relief  in  the  bankruptcy  courts. 

Consumer  credit  has  been  condemned  or  praised  largely 
from  the  point  of  view  of  those  who  stand  to  gain  or  lose 
by  it.  Economists,  at  first,  were  well  divided  as  to  its  merits. 
Later  the  balance  of  opinion  favored  it  from  the  purely 

pragmatic  standpoint  that  it     

worked.  As  long  as  the  con- 
sumer could  buy  more  goods, 
industry  could  increase  its 
production,  producing  more 
cheaply  as  it  increased  its 
volume  and  perfected  its 
mass  technique.  One  promi- 
nent economist  has  suggested 
that  the  decreased  cost  of 
manufactured  articles  result- 
ing from  increased  produc- 
tion has  more  than  offset  the 
cost  of  credit  to  the  con- 
sumer. At  least  stockholders 
have  profited,  and  wages 
have  been  maintained  at 
levels  heretofore  inconceiv- 
able. 


Consumer-credit  has  made  the  average  Amer- 
ican family  a  financial  as  'well  as  a  social  unit. 
It  has  given  it  a  borrowing  capacity  based  not 
on  the  real  estate,  securities,  or  jewelry  that  it 
owns,  but  on  the  going  value  of  the  family  it- 
self— on  its  present  and  future  ability  to  produce 
an  income  and  to  meet  its  obligations.  Producer- 
credit  has  long  been  extended  on  this  basis.  The 
bonds  of  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad  Company 
while  secured  by  a  mortgage  on  the  property 
of  the  company,  would  have  little  value  if  the 
company  consistently  failed  to  earn  its  in- 
terest. The  assets  pledged  have  value  only  as 
part  of  a  going  concern.  The  Jones  family, 
as  Mr.  Nugent  shows,  is  a  going  concern. 

144 


If  any  criti- 
cism can  be  made 
of  the  investiga- 
tions of  consumer 
credit  that  have 

been  made  thus  far,  it  is  that  its  effect  on  the  Jones  Family 
has  been  practically  ignored.  Many  consoling  figures  have 
been  presented  showing  that  the  national  balance  sheet, 
despite  consumer  credit,  has  continued  to  show  an  increase 
in  assets.  Building-and-loan  shareholdings  are  still  rapidly 
on  the  increase.  Savings-bank  deposits,  with  the  exception  of 
the  past  year,  have  increased  regularly  and  apparently  last 
year's  decrease  will  be  more  than  overcome  this  year.  Se- 
curity holdings,  particularly  of  common  stocks,  have  in- 
creased tremendously  in  the  extent  of  distribution. 

But,  like  increased  commercial  bank  deposits,  these  factors 
are  merely  concomitants  of  credit  expansion.  Loans  produce 
deposits  and  more  deposits  produce  more  loans.  For  every 
additional  dollar  invested  in  building-and-loan  shares,  there 
has  been  an  additional  dollar  borrowed  against  real  estate. 
Insurance  sales  have  continued  to  increase,  but  loans  against 
cash-surrender  values  of  insurance  policies  have  reached  a 
new  all-time  peak. 

The  national  balance  sheet  is  useless  for  measuring  the 
effect  of  consumer-credit  on  the  Jones  Family.  Aggregate 
measurements  hide  the  extremes  and  permit  only  a  mislead- 
ing picture  of  the  average.  Individual  case  work  is  necessary 
to  accurate  judgment.  Let  us  make  an  inquiry  into  the 
Jones  Family's  balance  sheet  and  compare  it  with  that  of 
another  business  corporation.  (See  page  146.) 

The  reason  for  presenting  these  two  balance  sheets  in 
such  detail  is  that  each  is  a  statement  not  only  of  condition 
but  of  policy.  Obviously,  the  Jones  Family  is  solvent.  If 
we  had  space  to  present  its  income  statement,  it  would  also 
show  that  it  is  meeting  its  bills  and  making  some,  if  very 

slight,  progress  toward  capi- 
tal accumulation.  Even 
though  the  depreciation  on 
goods  bought  on  the  instal- 
ment plan  is  almost  as  high 
as  the  payments  made  toward 
their  purchase,  this  method 
of  purchase  is  constantly 
adding  something  out  of  in- 
come to  the  net  worth  of  the 
family.  And  in  the  mean- 
time, the  Jones  Family  is 
enjoying  an  automobile  and 
a  radio  now  under  purchase 
and  a  vacuum  cleaner  and 
washing  machine,  payments 
for  which  have  been  com- 
pleted. These  facilities  have 
produced  a  higher  standard 


THE  JONES  FAMILY,  INC 


145 


of  living  than  the  previous  generation  of  Joneses  in  the  same 
economic  stratum  of  society  could  have  dreamed  of.  Mrs. 
Jones,  because  of  these  conveniences,  has  ceased  to  be  a 
drudge.  She  has  time  for  pleasure  and  for  leisure. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  margin  of  safety  in  the  balance 
sheet  of  the  Jones  Family  is  very  slight.  One  month's  loss 
of  income  would  use  up  the  cash  reserves  available.  A  severe 
illness  in  the  family  or  even  that  very  common  emergency, 
childbirth,  could  wipe  out  the  cash  and  the  small  stock- 
holdings as  well.  These  gone,  the  equity  in  the  radio  and 
is  immediately  at  risk  because  the  seller  has  the  right  of 
repossession  in  case  of  default.  Suppose  this  or  a  similar 
catastrophe  should  happen.  Failing  to  receive  regular  pay- 
ments due  on  the  mortgage,  the  building-and-loan  associa- 
tion would  be  forced  to  foreclose  and  sell  at  forced  sale. 
Even  though  the  Jones  Family  is  apparently  a  sound,  going 
concern,  several  sets  of  circumstances  not  uncommon  could 
put  it  on  the  rocks. 

THE  reason  that  our  Jones  Family  has  not  been  "sold 
out"  is  not  because  such  emergencies  have  not  occurred, 
but  because  the  Jones  Family  has  another  resort  in  case  of 
trouble — and  that  resort  is  to  cash  loans.  Nationally,  the 
volume  of  cash  loans  has  moved  up  regularly  with  the  in- 
creasing volume  of  mercantile  consumer-credit  and  is  more 
than  half  of  the  huge  sum  of  four  billion  dollars  that  is  owed 
on  instalment  sales  contracts.  Analyses  of  the  purchase  of 
loans  from  consumer-loan  agencies  show  that  more  than 
half  of  these  loans  are  made  "to  consolidate  debts."  So, 
apparently,  a  very"  considerable  proportion  of  American  fam- 
ilies' obligations  have  had  to  be  refinanced. 

Consumer  cash  loans  are  for  the  most  part  an  American 
phenomenon.  Central  and  Western  Europe  have  developed 
widespread  social  insurance  to  protect  the  family  against 
emergencies.  Eastern  Europe  solves  the  problem  perhaps  just 
as  effectively,  if  less  formally,  by  the  responsibility  of  the 
family  (in  its  broadest  sense)  for  the  emergencies  of  one  of 
its  units.  But  in  individualistic  America,  cash  loans  are  the 
usual  alternative  to  organized  charity  when  emergencies  arise. 
Provided  that  cash-loan  facilities  are  available,  why  should 
the  Jones  Family  maintain  a  cash  reserve?  Why  not  meet 
every  emergency  by  borrowing?  Some  families  follow  this 
policy,  but  it  is  a  bad  one  in  the  long  run.  In  the  first  place, 
a  loans  are  necessarily  expensive.  The  value  of  a  cash 


reserve  against  emergencies  must  be  measured  not  only  in  terms 
of  the  income  it  yields,  but  also  in  terms  of  the  saving  it  effects 
by  avoiding  emergency  borrowing.  Over  a  period  of  years, 
such  an  anchor  to  windward  may  save  I O  to  20  per  cent  a 
year  of  its  face  value  where  reasonably  priced  loan  facilities 
are  available.  It  may  save  loo's  of  per  cent  of  its  face 


value  where  only 
loan  sharks  can  be 
turned  to  for  cash 
loans.  In  the  sec- 
ond place,  borrow- 
ing weakens  the 
family's  ability  to 
meet  further  emer- 
gencies because  it 
creates  additional 
expense  items  of 
interest  and  prin- 
cipal payments. 
The  roulette  wheel 
of  family  fortunes 
all  too  often  stops 
at  double  zero 
twice  in  succession. 

The  Jones  Family  has  two  income  producers  as  many  of 
our  American  families  have.  Suppose  Mary  Jones  gets  mar- 
ried. The  family  immediately  has  a  very  delicate  budget 
adjustment  to  make  necessitating  a  downward  revision  of 
expenses  without  which  its  household  operations  would  im- 
mediately go  in  the  red.  The  one  big  advantage  which  the 
Jones  Family  has  is  that  Robert  Jones  has  regular  employ- 
ment. If  the  income  producers  were  employed  in  the  build- 
ing trades,  for  example,  the  additional  hazard  of  periodic 
unemployment  would  immediately  be  present  and  the  cash 
reserve  of  the  family  would  be  in  no  way  sufficient. 


,  on  the  other  hand,  the  various  protections 
to  the  cash  position  of  the  X  Corporation  which  has 
learned,  through  years  of  business  ups  and  downs,  to  provide 
against  all  sorts  of  exigencies.  One  hundred  and  eighteen 
million  dollars  is  carried  in  cash  and  marketable  securities 
against  current  liabilities  of  $49,000,000  which  are  practically 
offset  by  accounts  receivable.  The  income  from  these  funds 
is  very  small  and  the  corporation  has  outstanding  callable 
bonds  on  which  it  pays  6  per  cent  interest.  But  to  call  its 
bonds  at  the  expense  of  its  cash  position  would  be  suicide. 
Like  the  Jones  Family,  Inc.,  the  X  Corporation  also  has 
a  borrowing-  capacity  and  on  much  more  favorable  terms. 
But  the  large  cash  reserve  shows  to  what  extent  the  necessity 
of  emergency  borrowing  is  feared  and  avoided.  By  reducing 
its  operations,  the  X  Corporation  could  carry  its  overhead  for 
years  without  borrowing.  The  Jones  Family  has  reserves  for 
only  three  months'  normal  operation  and  unfortunately  emer- 
gencies increase  rather  than  decrease  its  operating  expenses. 
Mrs.  Jones  has  proverbially  been  the  budget  director  and 
the  purchasing  agent,  and  judging  from  the  families  whose 
budgets  apparently  balance  on  extremely  lim- 
ited incomes,  the  job  is  usually  well  done.  Too 
little  importance,  however,  has  been  given  in 
public-school  education  programs  to  the  neces- 
sity of  training  Mrs.  Jones  for  her  job,  and 
now  that  she  is  running  a  business,  the  matter 
is  becoming  increasingly  vital.  Our  school  sys- 
tem is  well  equipped  to  tell  her  to  put  three 
eggs  in  a  custard  pie,  but  courses  to  help  her 
find  the  third  egg  in  her  household  budget  are 
rarities. 

The  cash  position  of  the  Jones  Family  can 
no  longer   be    recommended   on    the   basis   »f 


146 


THE  JONES  FAMILY,  INC. 


INTEREST 


LOANS 


IMTEREST 


H 


thrift.  Franklinian  thrift  is  a  thing  of  the  past.  It  is 
no  longer  either  good  economics  or  good  ethics.  The 
accumulation  of  cash  for  reserve  purposes  is  not  a  mat- 
ter of  thrift  but  of  sound  accounting;  it  is  not  motivat- 
ed by  the  desire  to  accumulate  money,  but  by  the  desire 
to  provide  against  the  losses  which  any  business  suffers 
in  case  its  fixed  liabilities  go  into  default.  The  adver- 
tisement of  a  prominent  department  store  that  "it's 
smart  to  be  thrifty,"  is  not  by  any  means  suggesting 
that  it  is  smart  to  spend  as  little  as  possible  and  to  put 
one's  money  in  a  savings  bank.  This  store  wants  pur- 
chasers, and  the  slogan  is  designed  to  attract  purchasers 
on  the  argument  that  wise  spending  is  smart.  Similarly,  the 
key  to  business  success  of  the  Jones  Family,  is  not  its  thrift 
but  the  wisdom  of  its  budgeting.  The  Jones  Family's  credit 
expansion  is  only  dangerous  when  it  builds  up  for  itself  liabil- 
ities which  it  cannot  meet  when  due,  or  when  it  fails  to 
maintain  the  cash  reserves  necessary  to  protect  these  obliga- 
tions against  the  inevitable  emergencies  which  are  bound  to 
occur. 

Our  Jones  Family,  Inc.,  is  well  managed.  On  the  other 
hand,  many  of  these  family  businesses  are  failures.  The 
bankruptcy  records  of  Louisville,  Kentucky,  show  that  one 
out  of  every  eighty  wage-earner  families  in  that  city  went 
through  bankruptcy  last  year.  The  bankruptcy  records  seg- 


XII 


regate    those    families 
that  have  made  the  worst 
failures   of    the   business   in 
which  they  are  engaged,  but  they 
seem  to  be  worthy  of   analysis   for   com- 
parison with  the  Jones  Family. 

From  a  study  of  the  records  of  some  three 
hundred  bankrupt  wage-earners  in  five  Ken- 
tucky cities,  a  consolidated  balance  sheet  show- 
ing the  assets  and  liabilities  of  the  average 
family  was  developed,  as  shown  by  the  table 
on  page  148. 

Although  95  per  cent  of  the  bankrupt  wage-earners  listed 
no  assets  available  for  creditors,  32  per  cent  of  them  owned 
cars  subject  to  finance-company  mortgages  immediately  pre- 
ceding or  at  the  time  of  filing  their  petitions  in  bankruptcy. 
Only  6.6  per  cent  of  these  owned  any  insurance,  5  per  cent 
owned  their  homes,  and  12  per  cent  owned  other  real  estate 
or  securities.  Undoubtedly  some  of  these  bankruptcies  were 
due  to  reckless  indifference  to  ability  to  pay  when  the  debts 
were  contracted.  It  is  apparent,  however,  that  the  great 
majority  were  due  to  a  lack  of  educational  equipment  for 
running  the  business  of  a  family  under  present  conditions, 
or  to  unforeseen  emergencies  which  upset  the  normal  fam- 
ily budget. 


Two  Balance  Sheets 


JONES  FAMILY,  INC. 

ASSETS 

House   and  furniture  less  depreciation 

Automobile   less   depreciation 

Withdrawal  value  of  insurance  ($500x3) 

Investments  5  shares  X  Power  &  Light  bought  through 

payroll    deductions    

Current  assets 

Pocket  money    

Savings   bank    

Accounts    receivable    (wages) » 


Total    assets 


$6,500 
540 
325 

675 

12 

'45 

74 
$8,271. 


LIABILITIES 
Net   worth    $4,88  5 


B.  &  L.  mortgage   (house) . 

Auto    finance    company 

Radio   finance   company 

Current  liabilities 

Department    store — i    suit,    i    dress $65 

Grocer     22 

Butcher     7 

Doctor     „ . . .       12 


2,900 
305 


1 06 


X 


CORPORATION 

ASSETS 

Real  estate  and   equipment  less  depreciation $460,000,000 

Investments   in    affiliates 9,000,000 

Contingencies    &    insurance 

Stock  held  for  employes  and  trustee  account.... 

Reserves  for  bond  redemption 

Current  assets 

Cash     

U.   S.   government  securities 

Marketable    securities     

Accounts  and   notes   receivable 

Inventories    . 


6,000,000 
20,000,000 
78,000,000 


29,000,000 
66,000,000 
23,000,000 
41,000,000 
69,000,000 


Total    assets    $801,000,000 

LIABILITIES 

Preferred  stock    $100,000,000 

Common    stock     324,000,000 

Funded    debt    184,000,000 

Reserves 9,000,000 

Surplus     135,000,000 

Current  liabilities 

Accounts   payable    $33,000,000 

Accrued  interest  and  dividends 16,000,000 

49,000,000 


Total  liabilities    $8,271       Total    liabilities    $801,000,000 


THE  JONES  FAMILY,  INC. 


147 


It  is  difficult  to  realize  that  these  bankruptcy  records  are 
case  histories  of  broken  families.  Behind  the  cold  impersonal 
schedules  of  assets  and  liabilities  are  stirring  stories  of  hu- 
man desires,  of  human  weaknesses  and  lack  of  resistance 


ruptcies  for  the  nation  has  been  con- 
stantly on  the  increase  since  1920, 
when  the  greatest  expansion  of  con- 
sumer credit  began,  and  has  almost 


to  sales  pressure,  and  of  tremendous  economic  suffering. 
A  few  items,  however,  give  a  little  insight  into  these  fam- 
ilies. Thirty-eight  per  cent  of  the  bankrupt  wage-earners  in 
Louisville  listed  medical  and  funeral  expenses  averaging 
Si 66  per  family.  In  many  cases  the  dates  of  these  debts 
were  several  years  before  the  filing  of  the  petition.  Loan- 
company  accounts  frequently  appeared  on  approximately  the 
>ame  dates  and  these  loans  had  often  been  renewed  many 
times  at  rates  of  interest  that  averaged  more  than  180  per 
cent  per  year.  The  average  wage-earner  bankrupt  was  pay- 
ing interest  at  that  rate  on  $130  principal,  so  that  $22.50 
per  month  (almost  20  per  cent  of  their  average  estimated  in- 
come) was  the  cost  of  interest 
alone  without  making  any  pay- 
ment toward  principal.  If  these 
records  show  anything,  it  is  the 
resistance  which  the  family  puts 
up  to  the  idea  of  bankruptcy. 
Bankruptcy  is  the  last  resort. 

There  are  fifty-five  loan  com- 
panies in  Louisville  with  out- 
standing loans  of  more  than  a 
million  dollars  charging  inter- 
est rates  ranging  from  90  per 
cent  to  960  per  cent  depending 
upon  the  size  of  the  loan.  The 
business  of  these  companies  has 
grown  with  other  phases  of 

Mimer  credit.  The  instalment  company  sells  the  con- 
sumer merchandise,  and  when  sickness  or  over-expansion  of 
his  credit  prevents  his  making  his  contract  payments  and  the 
instalment  company  threatens  to  repossess  the  article  sold 
or  to  garnishee  the  purchaser's  salary,  he  goes  to  a  loan 
company  to  borrow  the  amount  necessary  for  payment.  This 
has  proved  to  be  the  procedure  over  and  over  again.  The 
borrower  finds  the  next  month  that  he  must  not  only  make 
the  payments  on  his  instalment  contracts  but  also  a  payment 
including  a  terrific  interest  charge  on  his  loan.  Many  loan- 
company  customers  eventually  squeeze  their  way  out  of  these 
contracts.  Many  others  show  up  in  the  bankruptcy  courts 

or  in  the  hands  of  the  legal  aid 
society  or  some  other  remedial 
agency-. 

The  curve  of  wage-earner  bank- 


quad  rupled  itself  since  that 
time.  The  rate  of  bankruptcies 
for  wage-earners  in  the  state  of 

Kentucky,  however,  has  shot  from  18  bankrupts  per  100,000 
wage-earners  in  1921  to  320  bankrupts  per  IOO.OOO  wage- 
earners  in  1929.  Among  Kentucky  cities,  the  rate  of  bank- 
ruptcies among  wage-earner  families  has  exceeded  the  rate 
of  bankruptcies  among  businesses  throughout  the  United 
States.  In  other  words,  the  hazard  of  the  business  of  run- 
ning a  family  in  one  of  Kentucky's  five  largest  cities  is  as 
great  as  the  hazard  of  entering  the  average  commercial  un- 
dertaking. Twenty  years  ago  this  would  have  been  deemed 

impossible. 

In  states  which  have  adequate 
loan  regulation,  the  families 
who  have  overstepped"  their 
credit  capacity  or  whose  cash 
position  is  impaired  by  emer- 
gencies, have  more  adequate  fa- 
cilities for  adjusting  themselves 
through  loans.  The  bankruptcy 
rates  in  the  great  majority  of 
such  states  are  very'  much  lower 
than  in  states  without  regula- 
tion: Pennsylvania  and  New 
Jersey,  for  instance,  where  loan 
companies  are  licensed  and  reg- 
ulated have  respectively  5  and 
14  bankruptcies  for  each  loo.ooo  male  wage-earners  against 
Kentucky's  320. 

Robert  Littell  recently  devoted  his  column  in  The  New 
York  World  to  a  humorous  and  highly  enjoyable  article 
describing  the  effect  of  personal-loan  departments  of  banks  on 
the  family.  He  comments  first  on  the  number  of  occasions 
on  which  the  bank  has  put  a  "Mr.  Whosis"  on  the  board 
of  directors  of  an  "ailing"  corporation  to  whom  it  has  loaned 
money.  He  prophesies  that  since  the 
initiation  of  "personality  loan  depart- 
ments" of  banks,  there  will  be  Mr. 
Whosises  representing  the  banks  sit- 
ting in  on  family  discussions  and  tell- 
ing the  family  that  their  youngest 
daughter  may  marry  the  grocery 
clerk  but  cannot  have  anv  children 


148 


Average  Balance  Sheet  of  266  Bankrupt  Families  in  Five  Kentucky  Cities 

LIABILITIES  ASSETS 

Loan   companies    $130      Assets    beyond    legal    exemptions $17 

Instalment  accounts 

Furniture     $82 

Clothing     28 

Jewelry     8 

Auto  or  accessories    20       138 

Bank  personal  loans 

At  usual   terms    44 

Repaid  by  instalments  at  higher  interest  rates.       53         97 

Doctors,    hospitals,    undertaker 56 

Miscellaneous    debts     540 

Total     $961       Total . 


$17 


for  two  years.  Mr.  Littell's  prophecy  for  the  future  is  al- 
ready an  actuality  in  spirit  if  not  in  his  exact  terms.  Many 
legitimate  loan  companies  find  it  necessary  in  order  to  make 
it  possible  for  the  borrower  to  repay  the  amount  they  have 
loaned  him  to  first  review  the  borrower's  budget  and  to  in- 
sist on  his  cutting  his  rent,  giving  up  his  car  or  making  other 
cuts  in  expenditures.  There  is  going  to  be  more  of  this. 
One  business  men's  association  in  a  Mid-Western  city  has 
already  appointed  a  budget  director  for  those  families  who, 
because  of  their  extensive  credit  commitments,  cannot  meet 
the  contracts  to  which  they  have  obligated  themselves.  The 
family  will  more  and  more  be  treated  by  its  creditors  as  a 
piece  of  economic  machinery  which  must  be  readjusted  if  it 
fails  to  pay. 

Business  today  is  contracting  its  credit.  This  always  oc- 
curs in  business  crises  when  ability  to  repay  out  of  income 
appears  to  be  in  doubt.  At  times  in  the  past,  creditors  have 
forced  credit  contraction  because  of  money  panics,  but  credit 
liquidation  today  is  largely  voluntary.  In  the  general  liq- 
uidation of  credit,  the  Jorjes  Family,  Inc.,  is  no  exception. 

It    is    saying    with 


•S.6  i9?3  1922  1924  1826  I92« 


every  one  else,  "Busi- 
ness is  bad,"  and  re- 


fuses to  make  commitments  against  its  future  income  until 
its  outlook  for  the  future  is  more  certain.  A  prophet  of  busi- 
ness trends  must  in  the  future  be  a  student  of  the  status  and 
psychology  of  the  Jones  Family  of  the  extent  of  its  credit 
commitments  and  cash  reserves,  and  of  how  it  thinks  busi- 
ness is  and  is  going  to  be.  Business  forecasters  must  give 
more  attention  to  the  condition  of  the  twenty-five  million  or 
more  family  businesses  on  whose  solvency  the  prosperity  of 
large  business  is  so  dependent.  In  the  voluntary  liquidation 
and  expansion  of  the  Jones  Family's  credit  lies  a  power  to 
increase  tremendously  the  swings  of  the  business  pendulum. 
The  further  the  Jones  Family's  credit  is  expanded  during 
times  of  prosperity,  the  more  severe  will  be  the  effect  on 
business  of  its  decision  to  liquidate. 

There  is  a  current  story  of  the  wedding  of  Mrs.  Murphy, 
a  widowed  mother  of  seven  children,  to  Mr.  O'Brien,  a 
widower  with  six  young  O'Briens.  The  inevitable  Pat  of 
such  stories  is  reputed  to  have  remarked:  "Hell!  That's 
not  a  wedding,  that's  a  merger!"  If  to  the  borrowing  capa- 
city of  the  family,  its  need  of  business  accounting  methods, 
and  its  resort  to  bankruptcy  for  relief  from  overwhelming 
debt,  we  add  the  right  to  merge,  we  have  surely  established 
the  right  of  the  Joneses  to  the  title,  The  Jones  Family,  Inc. 


MERCHANTS, 

AND  UOTH[RRtRa  K^^J^^^  *9T 


WAGt  tARMLRS     WM*  I  76  3 


Q53 


cmts  & 

KY          r 
_OTHtRL 


YR3AN 

RUKAL 

/fllTwU      (.MTAUttNTB) 

»P_ 

...CLOTMIN&   (wiTALLpimTil  ^ 

135 

-••  LOANS 

S-i 

EOIHI..G 

IRt&OLAR     ttRMJ 

-     ;-f^. 

—  a  — 

~{BSSI55«S'niM 

56 

"  (!&£>•.*?"  s  Mr«r^«T 

4J 

•  6e**L»«°*TH  «MS 

58 

••fiS»»?TVL» 

T3.7 

45»- 

561 

lMl5CLLL*»l  OUS 

KENTUCKY  FAMILIES  WHICH  HAVE  FAILED 


From  these  graphs  taken  from  a  study  of  wage-earner  bank- 
ruptcies in  Kentucky  made  by  the  Russell  Sage  Foundation,  it  is 
apparent  that  the  financial  mortality  of  Kentucky  wage-earner 
families  is  tremendous.  Chart  i  compares  the  number  of  bank- 
rupts for  each  100,000  wage  earners  (male — ten  years  and  over) 
in  Kentucky  and  in  the  United  States.  While  wage-earner  bank- 
ruptcies have  tripled  in  the  United  States  they  have  increased 
almost  twenty  times  since  1922  in  Kentucky. 

Chart  2  shows  that  the  number  of  bankruptcies  for  each 
100,000  persons  (male — ten  years  or  over)  according  to  occupa- 
tions in  the  United  States  in  Kentucky's  five  largest  cities  and  in 
rural  Kentucky.  The  rate  of  wage-earner  bankruptcies  is  much 


higher  in  the  city  than  elsewhere  in  Kentucky  and  the  hazard  to 
solvency  is  greater  for  wage-earners  than  for  businesses  in  cities. 
Chart  3  shows  the  percentage  of  liabilities  of  wage-earner  bank- 
rupts owed  to  various  creditor  groups.  The  large  unclassified 
and  miscellaneous  items  include  grocery  bills,  loans  from  friends, 
merchandise  accounts  which  do  not  require  instalment  repayments, 
and  similar  items  that  cannot  be  readily  recognized  and  classified. 
The  loan  item  includes  only  loans  from  commercial  loan  com- 
panies. Undoubtedly  the  usurious  rates  of  local  companies  operat- 
ing in  the  cities  has  much  to  do  with  the  enormous  wage-earner 
bankruptcy  rate.  Apparently  from  this  chart,  consumers'  credit 
is  largely  confined  to  urban  wage-earners. 


Courtety  Weyhe  Cillery,  New  York 


AQUARIUM 


At  the  Feast  of  Life 

Lithographs  by  Mabel  Dwight 


ALAS,  life's  not  all  bread  and  circuses,  but  in  such  a  serious  consideration  of  the 
small  man's  bare  cupboard  as  this  issue  is  concerned  with,  it  seemed  only  fair 
to  give  a  little  attention  to  his  care-free  moments  at  the  feast  of  life.  When  we  think 
of  mankind  in  a  holiday  mood,  we  immediately  think  of  the  rollicking  crowds  in 
Mabel  Dwight's  lithographs.  Her  mellow  good  humor  seems  to  belong  to  the  soft 
tones  of  her  medium,  just  as  the  sharper  comment  of  that  other  American  woman 
satirist,  Peggy  Bacon,  fits  the  finer  line  of  her  etchings.  If  there  is  anything  grotesque 
in  the  human  figure — and  since  few  of  us  are  bathing  beauties,  there  usually  is — 
Mabel  Dwight  spots  it;  yet  her  prints,  full  as  they  are  of  our  absurdities,  are  lovable, 
decorative  and  good  to  live  with.  She  sprang,  Minerva-like,  full-grown  into  being 
ane  of  our  best  lithographers,  but  her  work  is  built  on  years  of  study  and  travel. 
She  is  now  making  an  occasional  serious  portrait.  But  obviously  her  most  char- 
acteristic action  is  a  twinkle. — F.  L.  K. 


THE  SURVIVOR,  STATEN  ISLAND 


IN  THE  PARK 


THE  GREAT  TRAPEZE  ACT 


"Bust  46,  hips  59,  calf —    ....  A  little  thing  \i\e  a  big  woman  shouldn't  affect  marriage  but — " 

Reductio  ad  Absurdum 


By  MARY  EDNA  McCHRISTIE 

Drawings  by  Esther  Andrews 


'VERY  woman  knows  that  a  tape-measure  is 
an  unsympathetic  thing — no  soul,  no  under- 
standing. Such  a  destroyer  of  self-assurance 
would  have  scaled  our  client  off  as  follows: 
bust  46,  hips  59,  calf — but  why  worry,  with 
modesty  coming  on  ?  Gracious  saleswomen 
glibly  suggested  youthful  models,  then  blandly  sold  her  extra- 
stouts.  Her  faithful  husband  resisted  the  stimulating  effect 
of  slender  lines,  discouraged  imaginative  detours,  and  suf- 
fered pain  when  his  reckless  wife  ordered  a  nut  sundae. 
After  all,  a  little  thing  like  a  big  woman  shouldn't  affect 
marriage  but — it  did — so  listen  in. 

"May  I  talk  with  some  court  worker?"  Our  client's 
breath  took  a  recess.  "I  mean — some  woman — who — under- 
stands— men."  A  mental  rush  of  applicants  followed  by 
physical  inertia,  much  more  discreet. 

"I  want  to  speak  frankly,"  she  continued. 

"Please  sit  down,"  and  there  settled  into  two  office  chairs,  • 
one  a  swivel,  the  other  a  straight-back,  two  separate  entities, 
one  somewhat  fatter  than  the  other. 

"It's  this  way.  Hal  and  I  were  desperately  in  love  when 
we  first  married — kisses  A.  M.  and  P.  M.,  close  dances, 
chummy  golf,  laughs,  thrills." 

"You  were  happy?" 

"Perfectly."  She  caught  her  breath  and  tried  not  to  cry. 
"Hal's  a  good  provider — look  at  me  if  you  don't  believe  it," 
and  our  client  facetiously  circumscribed  her  breadth.  "I 
may  be  imaginative  and  silly,  but  these  last  few  months  I've 
missed  something  in  our  marriage — you  never  could  guess — 
it  sounds  so  foolish — but — well — my  husband  never  makes 
love  to  me  any  more." 


"You  mean?"  Social  workers  can't  be  expected  to  know 
everything. 

"Oh,  he  caresses  me  once  in  a  while,  but  his  kisses  seem 
so — "  frowning  in  her  attempt  to  find  a  descriptive  term, 
"so  flat — so  cold — you  know — like  pancakes,  cold  pancakes, 
understand  ?" 

Kisses  and  pancakes !  Undoubtedly  our  client  could  qualify 
as  talking  delegate  for  half  the  married  women  in  the  world. 

Not  daring  to  dwell  too  long  upon  kisses  and  other  in- 
cidentals, the  interviewer  reverted  to  safe  fundamentals. 
"How  old  is  your  husband?" 

"Only  forty — that's  still  young,  isn't  it?"    We  hoped  so. 

"Have  you  two  talked  this  over?" 

HEAVENS,  no!  I  can't  let  him  think  I  miss  his  pet- 
ting." 

"Why  not?" 

"My  dear,  it  isn't  ladylike — it  isn't  decent,  that's  all." 
Far  be  it  from  any  old  maid  to  contradict  her. 

"Are  you  demonstrative?" 

"Yes,  when  I  have  a  chance,  but  lately  Hal  hasn't  en- 
couraged me."  Tears  began  to  emphasize  her  distress  of 
mind.  "I  may  as  well  be  frank  and  tell  you  the  truth.  I'm 
afraid  I've  ceased  to  appeal  to  him  physically.  There's 
something  missing,  and  I'm  terribly  worried." 

"Have  you  done  anything  to  make  him  want  to  kiss  you?" 
A  bland,  uncomprehending  stare. 

"I  mean,  have  you  ever  consciously  tried  to  intrigue  your 
husband?" 

"Intrigue  my  husband  ?  What  kind  of  a — well — I  must 
say!" 


152 


REDUCTIO  AD  ABSURDUM 


153 


All  together  now,  cried  Allie's  cherished  inhibitions,  let 
that  inquisitive  investigator  realize  what  you  think  of  such 
a  bold  question — from  an  old  maid,  too.  It's  disgusting. 

When  Allie's  breath  returned,  "Ye  gods — I  should  say 
not!"  She  was  really  shocked.  So  were  we. 

"Are  both  you  and  your  husband  healthy?" 

"Don't  I  look  rt?  Seventy  pounds  heavier  than  when  I 
married — weighed  one  hundred  and  forty  then.  Now  I  re- 
fuse to  weigh.  My  heart  palpitates  so  when  I  exert  myself. 
All  I  can  comfortably  do  is  to  read  and  play  bridge.  Of 
course,  there's  no  need  to  bother  you  with  these  details — 
they're  beside  the  point."  But,  were  they? 

"Do  you  think  my  husband  could  be  crazy  about  another 
woman?"     Her  eyes  begged  for  a  speedy  denial.     "Do  you 
suppose  he  has  ceased  to  desire  me?"  Her  voice  rose  hysteri 
cally.    "For  heaven's  sake,  tell  me  what  to  do!" 

"Your  husband  may  be  off  kissing  for  a  time." 

"He's  a  man,  isn't  be?" 

"Yes — but  men  get  that  way  occasionally.  He  may  not 
be  feeling  well ;  he  may  be  worried  over  business." 

Interrupting,  "You're  only  trying  to  make  me  feel  better. 
Listen,  at  night  when  I  make  myself  comfortable  on  the 
couch,  with  a  good  magazine  and  a  box  of  chocolates  (they 
seem  to  stop  that  gnawing  in  my  stomach)  Hal  glares  is  if 
he  actually  hated  me.  His  expression  is  nerve-racking." 

"Maybe  he  thinks  chocolates  will  make  you  fat." 

"What  if  they  do?  I  had  to  keep  thin  to  get  him.  I'll 
not  stay  thin  to  hold  him.  That's  final."  Leaning  forward 
excitedly,  "Why,  do  you  know,  before  we  married  I  didn't 
relax  a  minute — couldn't  even  sleep  in  peace.  My  chin 
had  to  be  strapped — skin  nourished — marcel  tied  up.  It 
was  devilish.  I  wouldn't  live  through  that  again  for  any 
man  alive."  She  stretched  herself  mentally.  "There's  a 
comfortable  let-down  after  marriage.  He's  mine — I'm  his. 
Who  cares?  You  know  how  it  is.  Oh,  pardon  me,"  con- 
solingly, "I  forget  you're  not  a  married  woman."  No  mat- 
ter how  undesired  they  are,  they  wouldn't  change  places 
with  us. 

"Has  your  husband  grown  heavier  since  your  marriage?" 

Defensively,  "No,  he's 
even  handsomer — fussy  about 
his  clothes — bathes  all  the 
time — won't  eat  candy — " 

•r 

"He's  so  particular  he 
even  buys  my  underthings — 
lovely  and  silky." 

"Do  you  wear  them?" 

"I  should  say  not!  They're 
thin,  they're  immoral.  I 


so 

thank  him,  then  later  change 
them  for  cotton  union  suits 
— they're  practical  and  con- 
venient. That  other  stuff  is 
pretty  for  brides,  not  for  old 
married  women." 

"But  after  five  yean  of 
marriage  you  need  intriguing 
things  more  than  ever."  She 
comprehended  not,  as  many 
a  sister  before  her. 

"You  certainly  say  queer 
things  about  men  and  mar- 


"When  1  tried  gazing  up  into  Hal's  eyes  .  .  .he  swore  at  me 


riage."    She  eyed  her  advisor  half  suspiciously,  as  many  a 
sister  before  her. 

Then,  in  a  final  burst  of  confidence,  ''I'm  telling  you 
I've  been  so  worried  that  I've  tried  everything.  I've  studied 
Elinor  Glyn's  philosophy  of  Love — wept — even  prayed.  I 
took  a  guaranteed  course  in  Personal  Magnetism  which  cost 
me  twenty-five  dollars.  I  bought  a  book  How  to  make  men 
love  you.  One  item  went  like  this:  'Always,  whenever 
possible,  seat  yourself  so  you  can  look  up  into  the  man's 
eyes.  This  gives  him  a  feeling  of  superiority  and  is  most 
appealing.'  I've  always  been  a  good  sitter,  so  that  didn't 
bother  me  any,  but  I  felt  like  a  fool  gazing  up  into  Hal's 
eyes  that  way." 

"How  did  your  love  subject  respond?" 
"My  husband  never  swears,  but  that  night,  the  third  time 
I  worked  on  him,  he  turned  on  me  and  yelled,  'My  God, 
what's  the  matter  with  you  tonight,  anyway?'"  And  after 
the  story  of  this  last  defeat  our  aspirant  for  "It"  put  her 
head  down  on  the  desk  and  cried  gaspingly. 

"If  we  take  your  case  will  you  promise  to  do  everything 
we  advise,  no  matter  how  unreasonable  it  may  seem?" 

Encouraging  silence  and  a  shortage  of  tears.  Allie,  agitated 
no  longer,  took  out  her  powder  puff,  batted  her  face,  missing 
her  shiny  nose,  applied  her  rouge  blindly  and  with  faith, 
hitched  up  her  fallen  brassiere  straps  and  rotated  toward 
the  door. 

"Listen!  As  God  is  my  witness,  I'll  promise  to  do  any- 
thing— everything  you  say."  The  words  sounded  like  a 
prayer,  and  imaginatively  we  knew  another  supplication  was 
beating  its  way  heavenward. 

We  arranged  for  a  medical  examination  by  a  woman 
physician.  Our  client's  palpitating  heart,  literally  speaking, 
furnished  the  excuse.  The  doctor  admitted  to  her  office  this 
comparatively  young  woman,  blessed  with  big,  appealing 
eyes  and  enough  money  to  afford  good  clothes.  When  she 
was  ordered  to  undress  there  dropped  to  the  floor  a  girdle, 
unboned  and  unequipped  to  confine  the  fat  that  bulged  in 
forbidden  and  unmentionable  spots.  An  old-time  union  suit, 
devilishly  practical  and  deadly  uninteresting,  outlined  circles 
that  had  once  been  curves.  Plain  lisles, 
sedative  lisles,  understand,  covered  her 
appendages,  and  between  the  intriguing 
union  suit  and  the  outside  world  reposed 
an  innocent-looking  petticoat  edged  with 
knitted  lace.  For  some  intuitive  reason 
our  client  gave  the  indescribable  impres- 
sion of  being  a  Saturday 
night  bather,  making  this  a 
kind  of  ceremonial,  with  no 
substitute  or  extra  sittings. 

Puzzled,  resentful,  with 
small  feet  aching,  our  client 
pantingly  undressed,  and  just 
as  pantingly  dressed  again. 
The  doctor,  after  the  usual 
suspense,  impressively  made 
her  recommendation:  a  fifty- 
pound  reduction  by  diet  and 
exercise,  either  at  home  or 
in  a  sanitarium.  Our  stout 
seemed  temporarily  dazed 
but  apparently  cooperative. 
Later,  when  she  unlocked 


154 


REDUCTIO  AD  ABSURDUM 


her  front  door  the  first  thing  she  did  after  her  initiation 
into  social  service,  was  to  sit  down  in  her  favorite  couch- 
corner,  kick  off  her  shoes,  unfasten  her  corset,  throw  it  over 
the  back  of  a  chair,  put  on  her  flowered  negligee,  and  reach 
for  a  caramel.  But  some-  thing  had  hap- 

pened. Fear  had  begun  d&&>*bk.  'ts  deadly  work. 
She  decided  against  a  \jg[ ^_,.  £,_ij  sweet  and  chose  a 

doughnut 
in- 


Her  first  impulse  was  to  \ic\  off  her  shoes  and  reach  for  a  caramel 


stead — sixty  calories  to  the  worse — and  her  fatty  cells,  tem- 
porarily dismayed,  ceased  to  worry. 

After  our  client  had  grudgingly  given  permission,  we  sent 
for  her  husband,  who  seemed  hesitant  to  discuss  his  private 
affairs  and  rather  distressed  that  their  difficulties  had  become 
so  acute  as  to  demand  outside  assistance.  'He  had  already 
consulted  a  physician  on  his  own  account.  "I  love  my  wife, 
but  someway  I've  ceased  to  desire  her.  A  better  woman  never 
lived;  she's  big-hearted  [that  word  showed  how  he  felt]; 
she's  good.  I  dislike  discussing  her  with  outsiders.  It's  only 
because  I  think  you  might  be  able  to  assist  us  that  I— 

"We  understand  perfectly." 

"Don't  think  me  a  cad — I'll  do'  anything  for  my  wife.  I 
love  her  devotedly.  No  other  woman  lives  for  me,  but  when 
it  comes  to  thrills  and  touches — well,  there's  nothing  to  it. 
Do  you  suppose  other  men  feel  as  I  do?"  How  did  we  know? 

"Until  the  last  year  Allie  always  attracted  me  physically. 
I  wanted  to  kiss  her,  loved  to  be  near  her.  Of  course, 
a  couple  married  five  years  grows  a  trifle  tired,  but  I'm  only 
forty.  That  isn't  the  dead-line  for  kissing,  is  it?" 

We  didn't  think  so,  but  after  all  one  can't  be  too  emphatic 
over  certain  controversial  subjects. 

"Does  your  wife  look  as  she  did  when  you  married  her?" 

"Lord,  no!  Neither  do  I.  She  weighed  about  one-forty 
then ;  now  she  cheats  when  she  reads  the  scale  at  two  hun- 
dred. We  used  to  play  golf,  dance.  Now  she  spends  her 
evenings  with  a  mystery  story  and  a  box  of  chocolates.  She's 
not  stupid — she  had  two  years  at  Wellesley.  I  went  to  Yale. 
I've  tried  to  reason  things  out,  but  sometimes  when  I  see 
her  eating  chocolates  something  passes  over  me  that  amounts 


almost  to  hatred.    I  leave  the  room  so  I  won't  say  anything 
to  hurt  her." 

"Is  she  fastidious  about  her  person?" 
"No,  I'm  sorry  to  say,  and  would  you  believe  that  I  find 
myself  gazing  into  the  shop  windows  at  the  pretty  under- 
things  just  as  if  I  were  single  again?    I  bought  her  new 
lingerie  after  her  trousseau  wore  out,  but  she  exchanged  it 
for  union  suits — they're  abominable."   We  assented.   "Being 
a  woman,  you  won't  understand  that  a  man  likes  to  visualize 
his  wife  in  dainty  underthings.  When  we  were  first  married 
I  used  to  think  I  was  concentrating  upon  business, 
but  really  my  mind  was  filled  with  visions  of  her  as 
she  looked   for  me  alone.    At  those  times   I   could 
scarcely  wait  to  get  home  to  her." 

"Have  you  mentioned  this  to  your  wife?" 
"Lord,  no.    I  wouldn't  dare." 
We  felt  sorry  to  add  two  new  recruits  to  the  long 
procession  of  adults  fighting  repressions,  reservations, 
inhibitions.    Men  and  women  trying  to  deny,  by  their 
silence,  the  vital  importance  of  life's  most  beautiful 
relationships.    Our  client  went  on   talking,  as  if  to 
himself: 

"Why  don't  women  realize  the  significance  of  these 
things?    They   intuitively   resort   to   tempting   tricks 
before  marriage.  Why  do  they  suddenly  forget  them 
all?    My  wife  never  looks  at  another  man  and  does 
everything  to  please  me.    I  love  the  soul  of  her,  but 
there  isn't  a  man  living  who  doesn't  want  his 
wife  to  be  part  mistress,  at  least.    He  longs 
to  be  intrigued,   stimulated.    Most  men   will 
deny  this  but  it's  true  just  the  same." 

And  so  ended  the  discussion.    In  our  super- 
lative wisdom  we  asked  him  to  trust  us.    In 
his  sublime  faith  he  consented. 

After  our  conference  with  this  clean-cut  business  man, 
fastidious,  virile,  and  extremely  sensitive  to  beauty,  we  found 
it  difficult  to  associate  him  with  this  carelessly  gowned,  un- 
aesthetic,  fat  wife,  whose  slow  mental  reactions  were  due  to 
laziness  rather  than  to  any  inferior  mental  capacity. 

Social  workers  and  physician  decided  to  reduce  Allie  fifty 
pounds ;  initiate  her  into  the  fascination  of  ravishing  lingerie 
and  chiffon  hose ;  make  her  acquainted  with  two  emotionally 
exciting  friends,  Havelock  Ellis  and  Sigmund  Freud;  teach 
her  to  understand  man's  physical  make-up,  and  to  fear 
woman's  post-marriage  slump;  cultivate  in  her  the  come- 
hither  and  the  stay-with.  An  ambitious  program! 

SOME  time  later  the  physician  asked  our  client  if  she 
had  tried  any  other  reducing  method  beside  diet.  "Tried 
anything?"  All  Allie  needed  was  a  start.  Sitting  down  [she 
usually  sat  during  her  emotional  moments]  :  "I've  choked 
over  thinning  bread — I've  rolled — picked  up  pins — exercised 
to  music — to  radio — "  Then  rather  fearfully,  "I've  even 
swallowed  anti-fat  tablets  until  my  heart  went  on  the  blink." 
[What's  an  overdose  of  thyroid  to  a  determined  woman?] 
"I've  steamed  in  the  bath-tub,  wrapped  myself  in  scratchy 
blankets,  and  lost  nothing  but  a  good  night's  sleep.  I  am 
getting  so  I  can't  look  at  an  egg  or  tomato  without  wanting 
to  scream."  The  doctor  tried  to  stop  the  hysterical  patient 
who  carried  too  much  fat  around  the  heart. 

"Yes,  we  know,  don't  excite  yourself." 

Allie  took  on  her  desperate  eighteen-day-diet  look,  and 
continued,  "I've  lived  through  milk  days,  orange-juice  days, 


REDUCTIO  AD  ABSURDUM 


155 


perspired  under  rubber  corsets — tried  everything  but  suicide." 
She  stood  up.  "In  heaven's  name,  answer  me  this.  Why 
should  I  make  myself  absolutely  miserable  for  a  figure?" 
Somebody  tell  us,  why  should  she? 

Sflence  for  a  moment  while  Allie's  temper  gained  mo- 
mentum. "Is  there  a  man  living  who  would  bend  twenty- 
five  times  a  day  to  reduce  his  stomach  ?  Is  there  one  on  this 
earth  who  would  do  without  pie  to  cut  down  his  intake? 
Do  you  hear  of  any  males  stretching,  rolling,  kicking  in 
order  to  hold  the  love  of  the  females?  I'll  say  you  don't — 
more  than  that,  you  never  will."  We  quieted  Allie  with 
difficulty. 

We  decided  her  strongest  weakness  was  food,  so  our  first 
step  toward  the  disruption  of  a  family  took  concrete  form 
when  we  insisted  upon  reduction  at  a  sanitarium.  Naively 
hopeful,  as  a  child  who  applies  a  raisin  to  an  aching  tooth, 
imaginatively  enchanted  over  her  slender  lines,  our  love- 
aspirant  left  town  for  an  indefinite  stay. 

We  planned  that  she  write  us  how  the  reduction  prog- 
ressed. We  outlined  her  daily  schedule:  many  baths,  few 
calories,  much  exercise,  little  rest.  We  arranged  that  selected 
readings  along  abandoned  lines,  and  a  chaste  evening  at  the 
small-town  movie  should  constitute  her  recreation.  We  in- 
sisted that  there  be  no  direct  correspondence  with  her  hus- 
band, from  whom  we  expected  the  usual  male  reaction  fol- 
lowing a  rest  period.  And  because  of  our  inspirational  ideas, 
Hal  faced  the  happy  prospect  of  at  least  thirty,  free,  kissless 
days  and  nights.  A  safe  and  sane  reduction,  one  might  say. 
We  opened  our  client's  first  letter  with  interest: 

This  is  a  funny  place.  Had  beans,  carrots,  a  dumb  custard 
for  lunch.  My  stomach  already  feels  flat.  Glad  I  brought  my 
union  suits,  the  women  wear  them  while  taking  the  rollers. 
You  social  workers  get  "hipped"  on  things  anyway.  If  I  live 
I'll  write  again  next  week. 

Our  note  of  encouragement  followed.  Anyway,  dieting 
is  always  quite  easy  for  the  other  fellow. 

Allie's  second  note  left  us  a  trifle  cold — uneasy,  in  fact: 

Feeling  some  better  now  that  I'm  used  to  eight  hundred 
calories  a  day.  Met  a  nice  widower  with  rheumatism.  He 
seemed  surprised  that  my 
husband  thought  me  too 
heavy.  He  says  nature 
intended  some  women  to 
be  fat.  He  likes  them 
plump  —  seems  to  hate 
skinny  ones.  Say*  they 
have  no  sex  appeal.  Being 
a  widower,  he  talks  rather 
plain  sometimes.  It  cer- 
tainly does  a  woman  good 
to  meet  a  man  who  likes 
her  as  she  is.  Have  lost  five 

pounds,  tell  that  to  Hal. 

Plain  widowers  are 
provocative  enough,  but 
rheumatic  widowers  are 
positively  dangerous  — 
one  feels  so  sorry  for  a 
man  in  pain.  Too,  our 
client  had  been  denied 
any  emotional  outlet. 

We  began  to  wonder 
if  aggressive  social 
workers  did  assume  too 
much  responsibility. 


Ye  gods!  I'm  sick  of  the  sight  of  women — wheezy  women — 
anaemic  women — fat  women  counting  calories — skinny  women 
sipping  milk — women  with  operations,  women  without.  Men 
seem  more  interesting,  don't  you  think? 

Allie  showed  one  dangerous  symptom — her  preference 
for  men — normal  but  a  trifle  dangerous. 

Another  thing  about  women,  they're  such  fools.  Why,  in 
heaven's  name  should  I  worry  about  holding  Hal's  love?  Why 
shouldn't  Hal  worry  about  me?  Suppose  he  developed  a  stomach 
or  sinus  trouble  or  a  growth  on  his  nose,  do  you  think  I'd  cease 
to  love  him?  The  widower  has  arranged  to  sit  at  my  table — 
it's  nicer  for  both  of  us.  I  do  feel  so  sorry  for  lonely  men.  The 
world  seems  full  of  them.  Losing  nearly  a  pound  a  day,  if 
that  means  anything  to  anybody. 

HAL  called  to  talk  things  over.     He  seemed  rather  wor- 
ried. Confidentially,  he  had  nothing  on  us.  We  discussed 
his  wife's  rapid  reduction.    We  read  discreet,  cheerful  ex- 
cerpts from  Allie's  letters. 

The  next  week  a  few  lines  constituted  her  report: 

Feeling  better.  Take  a  walk  each  day  with  my  friend.  Last 
night  we  saw  The  Vagabond  Lover  together.  Those  love  songs 
thrilled  us.  My  friend  says  not  to  be  ashamed  of  emotion  at 
any  age.  That  man  has  an  understanding  Heart.  Not  that  I 
feel  it's  important,  but  I've  lost  twenty  pounds. 

The  so-called  manipulators  began  to  wonder  if  their  client 
were  in  danger  of  losing  anything  beside  flesh.  A  tactful 
letter  from  our  office  to  Allie,  suggesting  that  she  continue 
her  reduction  at  home.  Hal's  temperature  was  rising,  and 
ours  was  on  the  drop. 

Peppier  each  day — partly  the  loss  of  flesh.  My  stomach  has 
shrunk — I  feel  light  and  happy  inside — it's  wonderful  what 
reduction  does  for  a  woman!  Tell  Hal  not  to  come  up.  It's 
a  hard  trip  for  so  short  a  time.  I've  changed  some  things  beside 
my  figure — my  ideas,  for  instance.  I'm  just  beginning  to  realize 
that  a  one-man  woman  is  a  fooL  Life  is  so  full  of  possibilities 
for  attractive  women. 

P.S.    My  Friend's  rheumatism  is  better. 

Husband  began  questioning  us  suspiciously.    Clients  arc 
so  unappreciative.    We  dictated  a  letter  as  urgent  in  its  ap- 
peal    as     a     small -town 
home-coming  invitation. 

We  visualized  our 
client,  garbed  in  her  fa- 
vorite union  suit,  absorb- 
ing our  constructive  hints, 
standing.  One  can't  sit 
and  get  the  full  benefit 
of  electric  rollers.  Some- 
way we  knew  that  Allie 
read  the  letter  once, 
tossed  ft  casually  aside, 
and  resumed  her  perusal 
of  Love  and  Marriage. 
Tirelessly  the  rollers 
rolled  on,  rebelliously  the 
fatty  cells  broke  down. 

A  few  days  later  we 
decided  that  Allie  pos- 
sessed  a  sense  of  the  dra- 
matic. From  the  familiar 
sanitarium  envelope  drop- 
ped two  notes,  accom- 

•Mrt  a  nee  widower.  He  says  nature  intended  some  women  to  be  fat"    ( Confined  on  page  192) 


When  Osborne  Came  to  Sing  Sing 


By  FRANK  TANNENBAUM 


ON  November  19,  1914,  Thomas  Mott  Osborne 
came  down  to  Sing  Sing.    The  men  had  been 
expecting  him  and  the  very  atmosphere  was 
charged.    Sing  Sing  had  but  recently  been 
through   another  series   of   its   periodic   dis- 
turbances.   The  retiring  head  of  the  prison 
was  leaving  under  a  cloud  of  public  scandal  and  charges  of 
graft.    The  year  before  a  local  grand  jury  had  condemned 
the  prison  and  had  indicted   the  warden   in  a  bitter   and 
scorching  public  document.    It  was  against  this  background 
that  Osborne  was  to  enter  upon  the  wardenship,  after  his 
experiences  at  Auburn  Prison  which  were  the  theme  of  my 
first  article. 

At  his  request,  he  appeared  before  the  assembled  prisoners 
in  the  dining  hall.  He  climbed  upon  a  table  at  the  front  of 
the  hall.  Before  him  were  1496  convicts.  They  were  all 
there,  all  facing  him,  white  faces  in  a  sea  of  gray,  expectant, 
filled  with  hope.  All  about  were  the  guards  —  some  sixty  of 
them  facing  the  prisoners  —  with  the  usual  loaded  prison 
clubs  in  their  hands,  watching  the  men  to  see  that  nothing 
violent  happened.  There  was  tenseness  everywhere. 

Osborne  repeated  what  he  had  so  often  said  before  to  the 
men  in  Auburn.  It  was  significant  only  because  it  was  said 
in  a  new  place  and  under  differing  circumstances.  The 
message  was  the  same: 

Unless  I  can  do  you  some  good,  there  is  no  earthly  reason 
for  me  to  come  here.  .  .  .  Everything  which  leads  to  the  forma- 
tion of  character  and  control  of  yourself  so  that  when  you  get 
out  of  here  you  will  stay  out,  is  the  good  I  am  after,  not  a 
temporary  pleasant  feeling. 

He  was  going  to  be  warden,  he  said,  but  only  on  one  con- 
dition —  and  that  was  that  he  could  deal  fairly  and  honestly 
with  the  men.  He  wished  to  govern  with  their  consent  and 
cooperation.  If  he  had  to  rely  upon  "prison  rats,"  he  did 
not  want  the  job. 

I  think  the  job  of  an  officer  is  a  peculiarly  thankless  and 
difficult  one;  and  I  ask  your  help  for  the  officers.  They  have 
struggled  with  a  system  which  I 
believe  and  you  believe  with  me  has 
been  entirely  wrong.  I  have  always 
detested  that  thing  known  as 
"stool  pigeon."  ...  If  my  authority 
has  to  depend  upon  that  particular 
kind  of  hypocrisy  .  .  .  the  lies,  the 
deception,  and  all  those  words  that 
spell  stool  pigeon,  I  say  to  you  men 
that  I  do  not  want  the  job.  I  will 
not  keep  it  unless  we  can  keep 
things  open  and  above  board. 

He  went  on  to  what  lay  closest 
to  his  heart  —  the  exercise  of  re- 
sponsibility by  the  prisoners.  The 
prisoners  would  have  to  keep  in 
view  the  responsibility  that  was 


things  went  right.  He  was  cheered  to  the  echo.  There  was 
the  feel  of  a  new  day  in  Sing  Sing  Prison  from  then  on  and 
it  has  measurably  persisted  to  this  date.  He  had  begun  as  he 
might  have  wished  to  begin  with  a  free,  full,  and  public 
declaration  of  a  new  policy  for  the  old  prison,  a  policy  that 
the  prisoners  agreed  with.  And  whatever  came  of  his  other 
promised  support,  that  of  the  prisoners  was  his  throughout. 

To  understand  what  confronted  him  and  why  he  was 
there,  we  must  go  back  a  little.  The  revolutionary  changes 
he  had  brought  about  in  the  preceding  months  at  Auburn 
had  been  much  in  the  public  mind.  If  such  things  could  take 
place  up-state,  why  not,  it  was  asked,  in  the  old  prison  on  the 
Hudson  which  in  the  popular  imagination  epitomized  our 
penal  system  and  at  which  the  existing  regime  seemed  to  be 
breaking  down  under  its  own  difficulties.  Under  this  spur, 
the  then  warden  had  extended  a  number  of  privileges  to  the 
prisoners  of  Sing  Sing.  He  gave  them  the  right  to  form  an 
organization.  The  step  was  arbitrary;  it  did  not  grow  out 
of  an  effort  by  the  prisoners,  and  did  not  involve  the  assump- 
tion of  responsibility  by  the  men.  Their  lot  was  made  easier 
but  they  were  not  given  an  instrumentality  that  would  force 
them  to  develop  those  judgments  and  practices  that  were  the 
basic  reason  for  the  privileges  extended  to  the  men  at  Auburn. 
Before  long,  however,  the  warden's  troubles  came  to  a  climax 
and  the  persistent  accusations  of  dishonesty  forced  him  out  of 
office.  Governor  Glynn,  who  was  a  Democrat  and  who  was 
soon  to  retire  from  office,  offered  the  post  to  Osborne. 


os 


SBORNE  hesitated  to  accept.  He  had  worked  in 
Auburn  and  with  the  Auburn  Prison  officials  in  what 
amounted  to  a  private  capacity.  To  accept  a  wardenship 
would  compel  him  to  surrender  this  freedom.  Then,  too,  he 
had  felt  that  the  next  place  to  attack  was  not  Sing  Sing,  but 
Clinton  Prison,  popularly  called  "Klondike,"  or  "Siberia," 
among  the  penal  institutions  of  New  York.  That  it  was 
known  as  a  hard  prison  to  manage,  and  was  reputed  to  hold 
the  most  desperate  inmates,  the  "long-timers"  and  "lifers," 

made  it  from  the  point  of  view 
of  the  prisoners  as  well  as  from 
the  point  of  view  of  Osborne, 
the  most  promising  laboratory 

i        ,.  ...  ...        for       further       experimentation. 

wardenship,  was  widely  renowned  fonts    Moreover.     hfs    expen-ence    had 


As  the  resort  of  a  great  city  s  felons, 
Sing  Sing,  when  Osborne  took  over  the 


experence 

made  it  clear  that  in  carrying 
forward  innovations,  the  greatest 
difficulties  were  to  be  expected 


scandals,  its  riots,  and  fires.  It  was  soon  to 
be  famous  the  world  over  as  the  center 
of  a  remarkable  attempt  to  reconstruct 

human  behavior.  The  doings  of  Sing  Sing  n°t  from  the  hardened  criminals 

and  of  its  prisoners  were  for  months  to  — tne    highwaymen,    the    mur- 

occupy  more  space  on  the  front  pages  of  derers— but  fr°m   Petty   thieves 

the  metropolitan  newspapers  than  were  and  ^specially  from  "highbrow" 

those  of  the  state  legislature.  It  was  also  £™£  a^0  had  n°  tradition  of 

towst  Osborne  very  dearly  all  but  strip-  '  Pr  J^  £  accept  the  post  by 

to    be    reposed    in    them;    they      ping  him^  of  his  fortune,  his  reputation,  Judge  Reily,  state  superintendent 

and  his  liberty.  of  prisons,  Osborne  did  a  char- 


would    have    to   see    to    it    that 


156 


WHEN  OSBORNE  CAME  TO  SING  SING 


157 


What  Prison  Guards  Thought  of  the  Change 

Ossining,  N.  V..  December  19,  1914 
Dear  Sir: 

The  keepers  and  guards  of  Sing  Sing  Prison,  in  mas* 
meeting  recently  assembled,  desiring  to  give  expre»sion 
of  their  deep  appreciation  of  the  great  personal  sacrifice 
you  have  made  and  are  making  in  your  efforts  to  remedy 
the  existing  conditions  in  that  prison,  now  disheartening 
and  revolting  both  to  them  and  the  inmates;  and  par- 
ticularly grateful  for  the  practical  plans  you  are  in- 
augurating, which  they  perceive,  will  work  to  the  benefit 
of  the  keepers  and  guards  as  well  as  to  the  inmates, 
have  extended  you  a  vote  of  thanks  therefore  and  pledge 
you  their  loyalty. 

Sincerely  and  Loyally, 

JOHN  J.  FA**EL, 

Secretary  of  Meeting 


acteristic  thing.  He  called  together  his  best  friends  among 
the  prisoners  at  Auburn,  some  of  whom  had  been  in  Sing 
Sing  and  knew  the  situation  there,  and  put  the  matter  up  to 
them.  What  did  they  think  of  it?  Would  prison  reform 
in  New  York  State  be  best  served  if  he  accepted  the  offer? 
The  men  argued  back  and  forth  for  nearly  a  day  and  a  half. 
Those  who  favored  Osborne's  taking  it  on,  insisted  that 
there  were  enough  "old  timers"  and  "square  guys"  in  Sing 
Sing  to  protect  the  situation.  Those  who  opposed  argued, 
'  and  time  proved  them  right,  that  Oshorne  ran  the  risk  of 
being  "framed,"  that  the  newcomers  would  make  the  situa- 
tion difficult  and  that  the  local  politicians  would  find  means 
for  undermining  his  hold  upon  the  prison.  The  final  vote 
showed  eighteen  for  and  seven  against.  Interestingly  enough, 
Warden  Charles  F.  Rattigan  of  Aubum  took  the  same  at- 
titude. Osbome  quotes  Rattigan  as  saying :  "I  cannot  under- 
stand for  the  life  of  me  why  you  want  to  consider  that  Sing 
Sing  proposition.  You  know  enough  of  New  York  politics 
to  realize  what  the  job  of  warden  is  down  there.  It  is  per- 
fectly 'impossible.'" 

While  this  debate  was  on,  Osborne  received  a  "crooked" 
telegram  from  a  Sing  Sing  inmate  who  had  recently  been 
transferred  from  Auburn  and  in  whom  Osborne  had  much 
confidence.  "For  God's  sake,"  read  the  telegram,  "take  the 
wardenship.  All  the  boys  anxious  to  have  you.  Petition 
ready  to  be  mailed."  That  telegram  contributed  much  to 
his  final  decision.  Speaking  at  Schenectady  on  November  15, 
Osborne  said  that  he  would  accept  provided  the  prisoners 
wanted  him.  Such  an  unprecedented  proviso,  by  a  man  called 
to  head  an  institution  hitherto  the  stronghold  of  repressive 
rule,  let  loose  a  lot  of  public  ridicule.  Osborne  says  of  it: 

I  was  trying  to  drive  home  a  lesson  learned  not  only  from 
my  acquaintance  with  prisoners  but  from  my  experience  as 
a  manufacturer,  that  you  cannot  get  the  best  results  from  men 
unless  you  have  their  respect  and  confidence. 

He  argued  simply  enough.  If  he  could  be  assured  the  con- 
fidence and  support  of  the  prisoners,  and  if  he  were  sure  of 
the  moral  and  official  cooperation  of  the  state  administra- 
tion, then  the  local  politicians,  as  well  as  the  few  dishonest 
guards,  could  be  successfully  confronted.  Added  to  this 
general  assurance  came  the  promised  support  of  the  newly 
elected  governor,  Charles  S.  Whitman,  former  district  at- 
torney of  New  York  and  a  Republican,  who  was  reported 
as  saying. that  Thomas  Mort  Osborne  was  a  close  personal 
friend  of  his,  that  he  had  the  ereatest  respect  for  his  ability, 


that  it  was  a  pity  that  the  people  of  New  York  did  not  have 
the  use  of  his  services.  Before  finally  accepting,  however, 
Osborne  had  an  interview  with  Mr.  Whitman  and,  assured 
of  his  cooperation,  took  over  the  wardenship  on  November  30. 

Watchfulness  and  fear  are  the  dominant  notes  in  a  prison 
setting:  fear  of  the  prisoners  by  the  guards,  fear  of  the 
guards  by  the  prisoners.  Even  the  warden's  residence  at 
Sing  Sing  had  its  every  closet  padlocked,  its  every  drawer 
bolted.  The  fear  of  cunning,  of  dishonesty,  of  double- 
dealing,  of  destruction,  lurked  on  every  hand.  To  Osborne 
this  whole  atmosphere  was  repulsive.  If  he  could  not  trust 
his  own  house  servants  he  could  not  trust  anyone — and  he 
could  not  work  at  all.  So  he  began  by  first  ridding  the 
warden's  residence  of  all  evidence  of  suspicion.  He  would 
lock  no  drawers  and  keep  his  closets  open,  and  in  all  this 
time  at  Sing  Sing  he  never  lost  anything  from  his  house 
but  once.  Thirty  dollars  disappeared — only  later  to  be  re- 
turned from  the  tailor  shop. 

"What  is  the  first  thing  I  ought  to  do  tomorrow?"  asked 
Osborne  of  his  prison  valet  the  night  of  his  arrival. 

"Go  down  into  the  mess  hall  and  find  out  what  they  are 
having  for  breakfast." 

"Yes,  I  thought  of  doing  that." 

"And  go  alone.  Don't  take  the  P.  K.  or  Mr.  Johnson 
or  any  of  the  screws.  Show  them  you  are  the  bogs." 

AS'D  so  the  first  day  opened  with  visits  to  the  mess  hall, 
where  he  tested  what  the  men  had  for  breakfast,  to 
the  shops,  the  death  house,  the  cell  block.  He  began  that 
first  day  his  consistent  attack  upon  the  problems  of  food, 
hospitalization,  cleanliness,  discipline.  Moreover,  he  went 
down  to  the  yard  and  mixed  freely  with  the  men.  Every- 
where he  was  received  with  the  best  of  will.  The  New  York 
Times  noted  that  "there  were  no  incendiary  fires  and  no 
strikes  ....  all  marks  of  coming  and  going  of  wardens  in 
the  past."  Reporters  swooped  down  upon  the  prison  in 
droves.  To  them  Osborne  declared  that  the  prison  was  open 
at  any  time.  It  was  the  right  of  the  citizens  of  the  state  to 
know  what  was  going  on  in  their  institutions.  "As  a  matter 
of  fact,"  he  told  them,  "many,  if  not  most  of  the  iniquities 
which  characterized  the  old  prison  system  followed  from  its 
secrecy  and  seclusion." 

On  the  second  day  of  his  wardenship,  Osborne  asked  the 
executive  committee  of  the  Golden  Rule  Brotherhood,  the 
limited  organization  set  up  by  his  predecessor,  to  draft 
a  plan  for  a  prison  court  to  be  presided  over  by  the  members 
of  their  executive  board.  The  Auburn  experience  had  given 
him  a  keen  sense  of  its  value  as  an  agency  of  public  morale, 
and  as  a  means  for  relieving  the  administration  of  the  onus 
of  punishing  men  for  minor  infractions  of  the  rules.  On  De- 
cember 5,  the  spokesman  for  the  prisoners  presented  to  the 
warden  fifteen  specific  requests  for  changes  in  the  prison  rules. 
To  these  Osborne  replied  at  chapel  the  next  day — Sunday. 
December  6 — within  a  week  after  he  had  become  warden. 

That  day  ushered  in  a  new  charter  for  the  men  in  the 
old  prison — a  new  code  in  its  penal  administration.  To 
recognize  the  right  of  prisoners  to  make  a  series  of  requests 
for  changes  in  the  prison  rules  was  in  itself  a  profound  in- 
novation. More  daring  was  Osbome's  next  step.  For  the 
first  time  in  the  history  of  Sing  Sing,  perhaps  in  the  history 
of  prison  administration,  the  warden  of  a  great  prison  per- 
mitted himself  to  remain  alone  for  hours  with  hundreds  of 
convicted  criminals,  collectively  guilty  of  all  the  crimes  on 


158 


WHEN  OSBORNE  CAME  TO  SING  SING 


the  statute  books.  He  dismissed  the  guards  so  as  to  be  able 
to  carry  on  the  discussion  without  a  sense  of  restraint.  In 
their  stead  were  the  chosen  representatives  of  the  prisoners 
themselves  with  the  sergeant-at-arms  standing  at  Osborne's 
right  and  facing  the  men.  This  was  a  revolution  in  fact  and 
not  merely  in  theory.  Less  than  two  years  before,  no  warden 
at  Sing  Sing  ever  went  into  the  prison  yard  without  first 
putting  a  loaded  pis- 
tol in  his  pocket. 
Within  the  year  pre- 
ceding, the  men  had 
mutinied  and  set  fire 
to  the  shops.  And 
here,  in  this  strange 
setting,  the  men  now 
met  as  men  and  talked 
of  their  needs;  con- 
cessions were  made 
and  requests  were  re- 
fused in  full  freedom 
and  the  prisoners 
cheered  themselves 
hoarse.  They  even 
cheered  the  reasons 
given  for  the  refusal 
of  some  of  their  de- 
mands. 

Next   morning   the 

principal  keeper  puz- 
zled   over    the     fact 

that  not  a  single  man 

had  been  reported  for 

punishment   in    the 

preceding  twenty-four 

hours.    He  shook  his 

head    doubtfully.     It 

had    never    happened 

before.     It    had    not 

happened     in     the 

twenty-eight  years  of 

his  service  at  the  old 

prison.  It  was  beyond 

his  understanding. 

The    most    impor- 
tant   of   the    requests 

made  by  the  men  was 

this:  [see  note  p.  182] 

We  ask  that  the  old 
system  of  discipline  be 
materially  altered,  and 
that  the  executive  com- 
mittee of  the  brotherhood  sitting  as  a  court  shall  be  allowed  to 
examine  al]  minor  cases  of  discipline  and  determine  if  prac- 
ticable the  nature  and  extent  of  the  penalties  to  be  inflicted  for 
violation  of  the  prison  rules  or  the  rules  of  the  brotherhood. 

Osborne  replied  that  he  would  not  only  grant  the  request 
but  grant  more  than  the  men  asked.  He  would  turn  over  all 
cases  of  discipline  to  the  prisoners'  court  with  the  right  of 
appeal  to  the  Warden's  Court  in  cases  of  dispute  as  to  the 
justice  of  the  sentence;  the  Warden's  Court  to  consist  of 
the  warden,  the  principal  keeper,  and  the  prison  physician. 
In  Auburn,  jurisdiction  over  attempted  escapes,  deadly 
assault  upon  an  inmate  or  assault  upon  a  guard,  refusal  to 
work  and  strikes  had  been  retained  by  the  warden.  Here  all 


cases  of  discipline  were  to  be  handled  by  the  prisoners  as  a 
court  of  first  instance  with  right  of  appeal.  The  men  cheered 
and  shouted  and  cried  in  approval. 

The  other  requests  made  by  the  men  were  of  minor  im- 
portance, but  taken  together  were  significant  and  far-reaching 
in  their  consequences.  The  men  asked 

that  the  moving  pictures  which  had  been  recently  introduced 

into  the  prison  should 
be  shown  on  Sunday 
rather  than  Saturday 
afternoon; 

that     visitors     to     the 
prisoners  should  be  al- 
lowed  on   Sundays,    as 
the     members    of    the 
families  of  many  pris- 
oners could  not  afford 
to  take  a  day  off  from 
their  work; 
that    the    men    be    al- 
lowed to  write  letters 
to     outsiders     whose 
names  were  not  on  the 
correspondence  lists; 
that     they    should    be 
allowed     to     purchase 
postage    stamps     from 
the  correspondence  de- 
partment    with     their 
own  money  on  deposit 
rather  than  to  have  to 
depend     upon     friends- 
and  relatives  to  supply 
such  stamps; 
that  special  letters   be 
distributed       to       men 
who    had    no    stamps 
when     going     out     on 
parole,  in  case  of  sick- 
ness,   death,    or    other 
emergency ;    that    men 
should    be    allowed    to 
retain       daily      papers 
rather    than    be    com- 
pelled  to   return   them 
to  the  chaplain's  office; 
that  men  should  be  al- 
lowed to  expend  what- 
ever money   they  have 
on    deposit    for    those 
things  already  allowed 
by    the    rules    of    the 
prison  even  if  the  name 
of    the    sender    of    the 
money      is     not     indi- 
cated ; 

that  they  should  be  al- 
lowed to  receive  gray 
sweaters  and  shoes 
from  the  outside; 


Drawing  by  Myron  Greene 


that  no  two  men  should  be  doubled  up  in  the  same  cell  unless 

they  were  father  and  son  or  brothers  and  then  only  by  special 

request; 

that  the  dormitory  places  should  be  given  first  of  all  to  those 

suffering   from   epilepsy   or  heart   trouble;   those   crippled   and 

aged;  that  the  lights  in  the  dormitory  and  cell  block  be  allowed 

to  burn  till  10  p.  M.  so  that  those  who  wish  could  read  another 

half  hour; 

that  steps  be  taken  to  relieve  the  excessive  conditions  of  dust 

and  lint  in  the  mattress  shop. 

All  of  these  demands  were  granted  by  Mr.  Osborne. 
Two  requests  were  denied — that  the  screens  be  removed 
in  the  visiting  room,  and  that  inmates  should  be  allowed 
Sunday  newspapers.  In  (Continued  on  page  182) 


American  Samoa:  a  National  Park? 


By  PAUL  S.  TAYLOR 


O1D    you    know    that    last    year    we    annexed 
American  Samoa?    That  a  commission  now 
returning    from    these    islands    will    advise 
Congress    in    December    what    to    do    with 
them?    And  that  ten  thousand  Polynesians, 
represented  by  lavalava-clad  chieftains  on  the 
commission   with  senators  and  congressmen,  are  concerned 
over  what  we  may  do?    Probably  you  did  not,  for  Samoa  is 
to  small  and  far  away  that  except  for  Robert  Louis  Steven- 
son, most  of  us  would  not  have  known  of  its  existence. 

The  United  States  is  in  Samoa  because  Pago  Pago  is  the 
finest  harbor  in  the  South  Seas.  As  early  as  1872  one  of  our 
Navy  officers  secured  from  High  Chief  Mauga  the  exclusive 
privilege  of  establishing  a  naval  station  there.  Step  by  step, 
as  time  passed,  we  built  up  a  tide  to  the  islands:  a  tri-partite 
agreement  in  1899  partitioning  claims  to  the  various  islands 
among  Germany,  Great  Britain,  and  the  United  States;  a 
document  of  cession  given  "without  any  solicitation"  on  April 
1900.  by  the  chiefs  of  Tutuila;  acceptance  by  Congress 
of  the  cession  in  1929,  preceded,  of  course,  by  actual  occu- 
pation by  the  Navy  since  the  nineties. 

The  present  government  of  American  Samoa  is  main- 
tained by  the  Department  of  the  Navy,  established  under 
executive  order  of  President  McKinley  in  1900.  Only 
recently,  perhaps  partly  because  of  dissatisfaction  of  some 
of  the  native  chiefs  of  the  islands,  the  anomalous  situation 
was  brought  to  the  attention  of  Congress.  It  acted,  as  noted 
above :  first,  formally  to  accept  the  islands  ceded  twenty-nine 
years  earlier;  next,  to  send  a  commission  to  consider  the 
establishment  of  a  government  for  American  Samoa.  The 
public  sitting  of  that  commission  in  Pago  Pago  in  September, 
"surrounded  by  a  large  crowd  of  chieftains  and  commoners, 
clad  in  the  lavalava,  or  pulp  dress  of  their  forefathers 
described  by  the  press  as  "a  strange  and  incongruous  scene, 
in  a  setting  as  picturesque  and  seemingly  foreign  as  could  be 
imagined  under  the  American  flag."  Among  the  chieftains 
present  was  Mauga,  sole  survivor  of  the  group  which  ceded 
Tutuila  in  1900,  also  grantor  of  our  first  concession  in  1872 ; 
and  Magalei,  representing  the  Mau,  or  native  organization 
opposing  naval  government.  These  two  chiefs,  "old  and 
wrinkled,  carried  themselves  with  great  dignity  as  befitted 
their  ancient  Samoan  blood  and  position.  Chief  Tufele,  a 
strong,  handsome  young  giant  over  six  feet  tall  and  weighing 
250  pounds,  was  a  fine  specimen  of  native  physical  perfection." 

But  behind  this  drama  in  which  fulsome  praise  of  the 
existing  government  by  some  natives  is  punctuated  by  verbal 
shafts  from  wily  chiefs  who  express  the  discontent  of  others, 
lie  deeper  issues.  The  Samoans  are  pure  Polynesians.  Their 
primitive  folkways  and  language  persist.  The  prevailing 
life  and  customs  will  be  visualized  readily  by  those  who  have 
seen  Moana  of  the  South  Seas,  which  was  filmed  in  Western 
Samoa  nearby.  Intrusion  of  whites  is  principally  in  the  form 
of  the  small  naval  colony  at  Pago  Pago  on  the  Island  of 
Tutuila.  Travelers  on  a  steamship  line  between  the  United 
States  and  Australia  visit  here  during  the  brief  hours  their 
vessel  is  in  port. 


The  area  of  the  half  dozen  islands  of  American  Samoa  is 
less  than  fifty-eight  square  miles.  Only  a  very  small  portion 
is  arable.  The  inhabitants  engage  in  the  production  of  copra, 
or  dried  kernel  of  the  ripe  coconut,  which  is  used  princi- 
pally in  making  margerine  and  soap ;  this  constitutes  the  only 
export  from  the  islands.  Some  other  products  have  been 
grown,  but  not  in  commercial  quantities. 

But  if  rumor  is  correct,  American  pineapple  growers, 
searching  for  more  lands,  are  now  giving  some  thought  to 
American  Samoa.  Hearings  before  the  commission  in  Hono- 
lulu lend  color  to  this,  for  there  was  talk  of  altering  the 
native  form  of  land  ownership  which  is  largely  communal, 
by  introducing  private  property  within  certain  areas. 
Whether  the  rumor,  then,  is  correct  or  not,  hardly  matters, 
for  if  the  economic  entry  of  the  white  man  is  not  immanent 
now,  it  soon  will  be.  And  whether  intended  or  not,  intro- 
duction of  the  white  man's  institution  of  private  property  in 
land,  would  but  prepare  the  way  for  those  who  will  come 
"to  develop  the  country  economically"  unless  they  are  pre- 
vented. The  proposal  of  this  article  is  that  they  shall  be 
prevented ! 

THE  small  population  of  the  islands  of  American  Samoa 
constitutes  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  United  States 
an  isolated  group  maintaining  largely  the  primitive  culture 
which  was  theirs  before  the  intrusion  of  the  white  man. 
Until  now  our  interest  in  the  islands  has  been  almost  solely 
naval.  But  the  political  situation  is  in  a  state  of  flux,  and 
the  effect  of  what  is  done  now  to  provide  government  for  the 
islands  will  be  felt  indefinitely.  Furthermore,  the  economic 
situation  also  appears  to  be  in  a  state  of  flux.  If  the  planta- 
tion system  invades  the  islands  under  American  capital, 
however  benevolent,  the  islanders  and  their  native  culture 
are  bound  to  be  engulfed. 

The  United  States  National  Park  Service  has  been  estab- 
lished to  preserve  for  future  generations  some  of  the  dis- 
tinctive features  of  nature,  including  not  only  significant 
geological  formations,  but  plant  and  animal  life  as  well. 
Should  we  not  look  also  to  the  National  Park  Service  to 
conserve  for  our  posterity  one  of  the  few  remaining  primitive 
cultures  within  our  jurisdiction,  or  indeed  anywhere  else? 
Shall  we  allow  the  desire  to  use  a  few  hundred  or  thousand 
acres  more  of  land  for  pineapple  raising,  to  destroy  a  human 
culture  which  is  surely  one  of  our  significant  cultural  re- 
sources, as  we  have  allowed  the  desire  for  lumber  to 
devastate  some  of  our  finest  forests,  even  threatening  stands 
of  timber  within  the  very  confines  of  our  national  parks? 

Whether  the  maintenance  of  an  isolation  from  economic 
and  political  exploitation  which  will  permit  a  primitive  cul- 
ture to  maintain  itself  in  its  native  habitat,  is  "good"  for 
the  natives,  raises  moral  questions  which  can  never  be  entirely 
answered,  since  so  much  depends  upon  the  subjective  valua- 
tions of  each  individual  "judge."  But  for  the  purposes  of  this 
argument  it  is  surely  sufficient  to  point  out  that  to  allow 
political  and  economic  intrusion  of  the  white  man  into 
primitive  cultures  is  all  too  often  devastating  to  the  native 


159 


160 


AMERICAN  SAMOA:  A  NATIONAL  PARK? 


populations  themselves,  resulting  in  Tasmania  in  complete 
extermination ;  that  even  if  the  people  survive,  it  is  inevitably 
and  irrevocably  destructive  of  their  cultures;  and  that  the 
unrest  of  other  races  under  domination  of  the  white  man,  in 
all  parts  of  the  world,  and  including  Western  Samoa  eighty 
miles  away  under  a  New  Zealand  mandate,  is  ample  proof 
that  these  peoples  themselves  are  not  convinced  that  what 
we  have  done  is  "good"  for  them.  Of  course  some  intrusion 
would  be  inevitable,  even  under  a  national  park  administra- 
tion in  Samoa,  but  it  would  be  intrusion  in  such  matters  as 
health,  in  which  our  claim  to  conferring  "benefits"  is  clearest. 
Finally,  if  there  be  hesitation  on  moral  grounds  to  decide  to 


or  misdeeds,  is  hardly  likely  to  be  continued  by  Congress  as  a 
permanent  form  of  government.  Yet  government  by  civilians 
is  nothing  to  look  forward  to  with  equanimity:  it  could 
hardly  mean  anything  but  a  mixed  succession  of  governors, 
excellent  and  otherwise,  "lame  ducks,"  and  the  like.  The 
National  Park  Service,  on  the  other  hand,  probably  repre- 
sents American  civil  servants  at  their  best.  It  is  a  service 
which  is  accustomed  to  counsel  with  scientists  in  meeting 
its  problems;  its  administration  maintains  continuity;  its 
policy  is  conservation. 

The  gist  of  the  matter  is  simply  this:  The  political  situa- 
tion is  in  a  state  of  flux,  with  the  first  steps  already  taken 


A  POLYNESIAN  LANDSCAPE 

aid  a  native  culture  to  survive,  let  it  be  remembered  that, 
possessing  the  power  which  the  United  States  possesses, 
failure  to  take  this  step  means  that  we  must  ipso  facto 
assume  the  moral  responsibility  of  permitting  economic  and 
political  intrusion  of  the  white  man  into  this  human  culture 
after  we  have  seen  ample  demonstration  of  what  it  has 
meant  to  other  primitive  peoples.  Would  it  not  be  easier  to 
argue  that  to  preserve  a  primitive  and  disappearing  type  of 
human  society  is  to  conserve  one  of  the  cultural  resources  of 
the  world,  than  to  argue  laissez-faire,  which  means  its  rapid 
and  irrevocable  disintegration? 

A  naval  administration  in  Samoa,  whatever  its  past  benefits 


Courtesy  Reinhardt  Galleries,  New  York 

Painting  by  Gauguin 

towards  determination  of  the  future  political  structure  of  the 
islands.  The  naval  interest  in  the  harbor  will  undoubtedly 
remain  and  naval  control  of  the  naval  station  continue;  this, 
however,  affects  the  present  proposal  very  little  if  at  all.  We 
are  probably  on  the  eve  of  economic  development  which 
would  make  such  a  proposal  as  this  in  the  future  forever 
impossible.  Leaving  the  naval  station  to  the  Navy,  should 
not  the  United  States  create  of  the  small  islands  of  American 
Samoa  an  ethnological  national  park,  and  preserve  for  man- 
kind the  human  society  which  the  natives  have  built  up  there  ? 
If  such  an  end  is  to  be  accomplished,  it  is  not  only  opportune, 
but  imperative  that  action  be  taken  at  once. 


.THROUGH    NEIGHBORS'    DOORWAYS 

Proof  of  the  Puddings 

By  JOHN  PALMER  GAVTT 


proof  of  any  pudding  is  eating.  This  is 
as  true  of  political  puddings  as  of  any  other 
kind.  It  is  particularly  true  of  the  one  the 
Russians  have  been  concocting  during  the 
past  thirteen  years.  No  talk  about  it,  no 
propaganda,  one  way  or  the  other,  can  make 
it  a  success  or  a  failure.  Herein  lies  the  fallacy  and  the 
futility  of  all  the  hysterical  efforts  of  the  Union  of  Soviet 
Republics  and  their  sympathizers  on  the  one  hand  and  the 
hyper-terrified  conservatives  in  all  countries  on  the  other,  to 
make  the  facts  look  other  than  they  are;  to  suppress  the 
dissemination  of  the  truth,  whatever  it  may  be,  and  to  circu- 
late distorted  facts,  juggled  statistics,  and  lies,  from  plain 
to  damned,  in  order  to  create  impressions  favorable  or 
horrendous,  as  the  case  may  be. 

The  truth  is  that  we  are  daily  drawing  nearer  the  crack  of 
doom  for  the  present  Russian  regime;  when  out  of  the  welter 
of  tales  and  claims  pro  and  contra  will  emerge  the  demon- 
stration— whether  force-maintained  communism  as  it  has 
been  practiced  in  Russia,  is  or  is  not  workable  under  the 
conditions  that  happen  to  exist  in  the  present  state  of  the 
world — the  state  that  is,  whether  you  like  it  or  not. 
Capitalism,  fascism  as  it  operates  in  Italy,  and  likewise  any- 
other  social  or  economic  system  that  can  be  devised,  in  the 
long  run  must  abide  the  same  test.  When  every  available 
resource  of  force,  of  propaganda,  of  befuddling  the  people 
at  home  and  abroad  by  slogans  and  scares,  by  inflation  of 
credit,  by  pulmotor  salesmanship,  even  by  foreign  war  to 
distract  attention  from  conditions,  has  been  exhausted,  cold 
economic  facts,  having  their  ultimate  operation  in  the 
stomachs  of  individuals,  come  into  their  own. 

Prosperity  is  not  a  state  in  which  great  numbers  of  hungry, 
soul-starved  people  unemployed,  or  employed  only  enough  to 
keep  body  and  soul  together,  must  derive  their  satisfaction 
in  life  from  seeing  others  roll  by  in  automobiles  on  the  way 
to  wasteful  enjoyment.  If  capitalism  in  any  form — or 
fascism,  or  communism,  or  whatever  other  system  you  please 
— whether  under  a  despotic  or  democratic  form  of  govern- 
ment, cannot  contrive  to  prevent  recurrent  periods  of  de- 
pression and  disaster;  cannot  guarantee  at  least  a  decent 
living  in  accordance  with  the  customary  regional  notions  of 
standard  and  reasonable  need  to  every  person  willing  to 
earn  his  food,  shelter,  and  clothing  and  the  support  of  those 
dependent  upon  him,  it  is  a  failure,  and  will  go  down  in 
some  form  of  decay  or  demolition,  giving  way  to  another 
experiment — which  may  at  last  serve  no  better ! 

All  history  is  the  record  of  man's  effort  to  find  the  way  to 
prosperity  substantially  so  defined.  No  propaganda  can  stir 
a  contented  people  to  revolution ;  no  slogans  about  patriotism, 
or  "class  struggle,"  or  "sanctity  of  property,"  or  so-called 
economic  laws,  can  effectively  substitute  for  food.  This  is  a 
brutal  fact  too  much  overlooked  by  those  in  Russia,  in  the 
United  States,  in  all  countries,  who  sit  up  nights  worn-ing 
and  $pend  days  trying  to  torture  opinion  into  their  own 
way  of  thinking.  The  real  occasion  for  anxiety  in  the  United 


States  at  this  moment  is  not  stupid  and  ill-informed  propa- 
ganda from  Moscow,  but  the  appalling  number  of  well- 
behaved  citizens  who  cannot  find  any  way  to  earn  their 
living. 

Only  yesterday  a  quiet,  hard-working  wife  of  an  in- 
dustrious farmer  said  to  me:  "I  don't  know  how  the  people 
are  going  to  get  by  this  coming  winter.  Do  you  believe  that 
Americans  will  starve  quietly?"  In  the  last  analysis,  hunger 
and  the  sense  of  injustice  are  the  only  agitators  to  be  feared. 

FROM  the  beginning  of  the  present  Russian  regime  I  have 
had,  and  I  still  have,  grave  doubts  of  its  success. 
Communism  is  a  spiritual  rather  than  an  economic  affair.  It 
can  succeed  only  where  the  spirit  of  the  participants  is  one 
of  fellowship;  where  native  selfishness  is  willingly  subordi- 
nated to  the  common  welfare — as  in  the  primitive  Christian 
Church  before  it  became  popular  and  institutionalized, 
wherein  "all  that  believed  were  together,  and  had  all  things 
common ;  and  sold  their  possessions  and  goods,  and  parted 
them  to  all,  as  every  man  had  need."  I  do  not  believe  that 
it  is  possible  to  maintain  communism  by  force.  To  the  Rus- 
sians, its  spirit  is  more  congenial  than  to  those  of  any  other 
country;  but  it  is  notorious  that  the  Soviet  scheme  has  had 
to  be  modified  in  many  ways  in  concession  to  the  individualist 
instincts  that  abide  in  every  human  animal.  Unless  the 
system  as  actually  carried  on  in  terms  of  cold  economics, 
proves  to  work  better  on  the  whole  for  the  pocket  and 
eventually  the  stomach  of  the  ordinary  individual,  than 
capitalism  as  actually  carried  on,  it  is  doomed.  And  what 
is  more,  its  failure  after  what  will  be  regarded  as  trial  on  a 
large  scale  will  serve  for  a  long  time  to  prevent  its  being 
tried  again. 

HT^HE  panic  of  Mr.  Hyde,  our  estimable  and  personally 
[  charming  secretary  of  agriculture,  about  the  Russian 
sale  of  a  few  million  bushels  of  wheat  in  the  Chicago  grain 
market,  aside  from  its  inherent  absurdity  and  its  political 
aspect  as  a  herring  across  the  trail,  emphasizes  this  con- 
sideration. For  long  years  before  the  war,  Russia  was  one 
of  the  important  wheat-exporting  nations  of  the  world. 
With  adequate  means  of  transport  and  cultivation  Russia 
might  dominate  the  grain  markets  of  the  world — nothing 
that  Mr.  Hyde  or  anybody  else  could  do,  by  law  or  gospel, 
could  prevent  it.  Certainly  no  arbitrary  local  rulings  de- 
signed to  deter  a  certain  group  in  Chicago  from  doing  what 
is  lawful  for  others.  Short  selling  of  commodities  of  any 
kind,  even  with  deliberate  intent  to  depress  prices,  is  a  rou- 
tine phenomenon  in  every  market ;  it  was  not  invented  yester- 
day by  the  Russians.  The  Soviet  government  could  rig  the 
wheat  market  as  well  through  Liverpool  as  through  Chicago ; 
could  do  it  in  Chicago  through  agents  unidentifiable.  But 
suppose  the  shoe  were  on  the  other  foot — that  we  needed 
wheat  and  Russia,  for  malicious  reasons,  refused  to  sell  it 
to  us.  What  an  uproar  there  would  be!  Russia  is  a  con- 
venient goat ;  we  are  wholly  hypocritical  on  the  subject. 


161 


162 


PROOF  OF  THE  PUDDINGS 


Even  on  the  subject  of  their  treatment  of  dissenters.  Right 
now,  in  the  state  of  Georgia,  where  children  are  afraid  the 
Bolsheviks  will  get  'em  if  they  don't  watch  out,  a  group  of 
radical  labor  agitators  is  in  peril  of  death,  under  an  antiq- 
uated statute  designed  to  hang  persons  inciting  slaves  to 
rebellion.  Wherein  does  this  differ  from  the  Bolshevik 
policy  of  death  for  "counter-revolution"? 

Anyhow,  this  dumping  of  wheat  is  a  dangerous  business — 
for  Russia.  A  symptom  of  grave  portent.  On  its  face  at 
least  (one  must  discount  heavily  in  appraising  anything 
whatever  in  that  country  of  inexplicable  contradictions),  it 
looks  as  if  the  Russian  government,  failing  to  get  long-term 
credits  for  the  purchase  abroad  of  goods,  especially  ma- 
chinery, indispensable  for  the  success  of  its  economic  pro- 
gram, were  frantically  selling  whatever  it  had,  for  such  prices 
as  it  could  get — like  many  an  American  now  out  of  a  job, 
raising  emergency  cash  to  keep  the  roof  over  his  head.  If 
and  when  the  sacrifice  includes  the  food  out  of  the  family 
mouths,  it  indicates  a  desperate  situation.  There  is  shortage 
of  bread  in  Russia.  It  was  shortage  of  bread  that  tore 
the  bottom  out  of  czarism. 

SLOWLY  the  world  is  beginning  to  realize  its  economic 
unity;  that  the  old  political  divisions  and  divisiveness 
mean  nothing  useful  in  the  new  conditions.  Governments 
are  still  to  a  lamentable  extent  under  the  control,  psycho- 
logically at  least,  of  men  and  influences  saturated  with  the 
old  preconceptions.  In  the  military  field,  they  patter  about 
"lessons  of  the  last  war,"  oblivious  of  the  fact  that  in  every 
war  the  "lessons"  of  the  last  one  are  the  great  stumbling- 
block  ;  that  the  army  that  junks  them  quickest  is  usually  the 
victor.  Germany  lost  the  war  largely  because  things  hap- 
pened that  had  no  place  in  the  philosophy  of  the  German 
high  command,  steeped  in  old  stuff  out  of  books.  Look  over 
the  list  of  the  commanders  of  1914-15,  in  any  or  all  of  the 
armies  profoundly  schooled  in  the  "lessons"  of  old  wars, 
and  see  how  many  of  them  survived  the  revolution  in  tech- 
nique. In  all  countries  the  military  and  naval  pundits  are 
doing  the  same  old  thing  now.  So  in  the  economic  field — 
old  stuff,  out  of  date. 

Young-minded  folk,  slowly  gaining  power,  are  recognizing 
that  a  new  day  has  come  in  international  economic  relations ; 
that  the  old  stuff  isn't  good  any  more.  The  slump  in  trade 
from  which  the  United  States  is  suffering  now  is  not  local — 
it  is  part  of  a  world-wide  situation  due  chiefly  to  the  war 
and  to  the  inescapable  economic  consequences  of  it.  Thus 
far  our  principal  contribution  to  the  solution  has  been  to 
add  new  tariff  obstacles  to  the  international  trade  which  is 
as  indispensable  to  us  as  to  any  other  nation.  Think  what 
you  will  about  the  Russian  form  of  government  and  the 
manners  of  its  leadership ;  there  is  a  tremendous  market 
starving  for  our  goods  and  able  to  pay  for  them  with  raw 
materials.  Crippling  and  obstructing  that  interchange  is 
biting  off  our  nose  to  spite  our  face.  What  the  world,  all  of 
it,  needs  most  is  to  get  to  work  in  peaceable  and  mutually 
profitable  interchange.  Economic  rather  than  political  co- 
operation is  the  crying  need  of  the  day. 

This  was  the  realization  chiefly  underlying  the  discussions 
at  the  Assembly  of  the  League  of  Nations ;  this  is  what  gives 
vitality  to  M.  Briand's  scheme  for  some  sort  of  federation 
of  European  states.  This  is  what  enfeebles  the  movement 
for  disarmament — the  conviction  that  without  economic 
friendship  and  intercourse  all  the  peace  moves  are  futilities. 


This  is  what  gives  continuing  strength  to  the  demand  for 
the  recognition  of  Russia.  In  all  quarters  it  is  seen,  however, 
dimly,  that  obstacles  to  interchange  of  the  useful  products  of 
industry  are  a  chief  cause  of  economic  depression. 

ELECTION  of  Frank  B.  Kellogg,  former  secretary  of 
state,  to  the  seat  in  the  World  Court  vacated  by  the 
resignation  of  Charles  E.  Hughes,  and  then  for  the  full 
nine-years'  term  ensuing,  was  fully  expected.  It  were  un- 
gracious, however  justified  by  the  facts,  to  begrudge  to  Mr. 
Kellogg  the  credit  that  will  always  attach  to  his  name  in 
connection  with  the  so-called  Kellogg  Pact  purporting  to 
outlaw  war  as  an  instrument  of  national  policy.  The  fact 
abides  that  his  sponsorship  of  that  agreement  was  the  chief 
reason  for  his  selection  despite  his  age  of  seventy-four  years 
for  the  highest  honor  that  the  other  nations  can  confer  upon 
an  American  citizen. 

Of  much  greater  significance,  so  far  as  concerns  our  rela- 
tions with  the  League  of  Nations,  is,  it  seems  to  me,  the 
appointment  of  Prentiss  Gilbert  as  observer  for  the  United 
States  at  the  League.  This  is  a  notable  move  forward.  It 
affords  a  grim  amusement  to  one  who  was  present  some  four 
years  ago  when  the  Secretariat  of  the  League  received  a 
request  from  the  United  States  Government  for  all  the 
printed  output  of  the  League  from  the  beginning — from  the 
government  which  previously  had  not  accorded  even  the 
courtesy  of  formal  acknowledgment  of  the  League's  com- 
munications. Mr.  Gilbert  is  no  unschooled  tyro ;  he  is  fit 
for  the  job.  He  has  been  assistant  chief  of  the  European 
division  of  the  State  Department,  consul  in  charge  at  Geneva, 
and  comes  now  to  an  office  almost  next-door  to  the  League, 
from  the  post  of  first  secretary  of  the  Embassy  of  the  United 
States  at  Paris. 

Yes,  the  American  consulate  at  Geneva  used  to  be  across 
the  river,  a  half-mile  or  so  from  the  League  of  Nations. 
Came  a  time  when  intelligence  recognized  that  that  was  too 
far  away  from  the  seat  of  international  activities.  Uncle 
Sam  has  moved  his  office  at  Geneva  nearer  to  the  place 
where  goes  on  business  his  own  direct  interest  in  which  in- 
creasingly dawns  upon  him. 

Meanwhile,  Turkey,  one  of  the  little  group  of  outsiders 
of  which  the  United  States  is  chief,  is  moving  toward  the 
League,  as  it  is  in  many  other  ways  westward.  The  past 
summer  there  has  been  formed  in  Turkey  a  new  party,  the 
Liberal  Republican,  under  the  leadership  of  Fethey  Bey, 
formerly  prime  minister,  since  1925  ambassador  of  Turkey 
to  France.  One  of  the  principal  points  in  its  program  is 
Turkey's  membership  in  the  League  of  Nations.  Russia  of 
course  will  stay  out  indefinitely;  but  in  Mexico,  our  other 
important  colleague  in  outside-ness,  there  is  a  growing  move- 
ment toward  League  membership. 

Time  and  facts  tell.  The  League  of  Nations  will  survive 
and  develop,  despite  and  subject  to  its  inherent  defects  and 
limitations,  only  if  and  because  in  the  long  run  it  demon- 
strates its  usefulness.  The  iniquities  of  the  Versailles  Treaty 
will  be  modified  if  not  altogether  removed  because  they  do 
not  work — just  as  already  they  have  been  substantially 
modified  in  the  Dawes  and  Young  plans.  The  Russian  ex- 
periment will  succeed  or  fail  on  its  brass-tacks  economic 
merits.  For  that  matter  so  will  other  nations  much  surer  of 
their  footing.  The  scrap-heap  of  history  is  cluttered  with 
the  debris  of  nations  very  proud  in  their  day — puddings  that 
failed  to  meet  the  eating-test. 


Letters  &  Life 


In  which  books,  plays,  and  people  are  discussed 


Edited  by  LEON  WHIPPLE 


Books  from  Quadrangles 


QR1NTING  is  the  university  art.  The  miracle 
of  the  press  was  granted  Europe  about  1450, 
and   almost  with   this  birth   came   the   uni- 
versity printer.     In    1469  the  University  of 
Paris  invited  three  Germans  to  become  the 
first  printers  of  France,  and  in  the  halls  of 
the  Sorbonne  as  members  of  the  faculty  they  published  texts 
and    learned    works.     At   Oxford    in    1478,   one   year   after 
Caxton's  first  book  at  Westminster,  the  second  English  press 
issued  a  Commentary  on  the  Apostles.    Clerk  and  printer 
have  been  companions  ever  since  though  their  intimate  and 
fruitful  relation  was  not  concretely  recognized  in  the  United 
States  until  Johns  Hopkins,  pioneer  ever,  gave  us  the  first 
university  press.    In  1892  President  William  Rainey  Harper 
founded   the   University   of   Chicago   Press  along  with    the 
Un  to  fulfil  the 

third  equal  duty  of 
seats  of  learning — 
teaching,  research,  pub- 
lication. The  older  uni- 
••es  had  fostered 
publication  but  they  did 
not  feel  that  a  printing- 
need  be  bone  of 
their  bone,  servant  of 
their  scholarly  labors. 
Now  more  than  twenty- 
university  presses  have 
boldly  undertaken  part 
of  the  burden  of  our 
great  system  of  publish- 
ing. That  system  so  long 
sustained  br  the  devo- 
tion of  publishers  and 
booksellers,  often  un- 
fairly described  as 
"commercial,"  is  in  con- 
fusion and  process  of 
change  so  that  it  is 
timely  to  inquire  what 
these  little-known 
presses  are  doing,  what 
they  hope,  and  what 
they  need  to  serve  edu- 
cation with  their  an- 
cient tradition  and  their 
high  seriousness. 

The  glory  of  that 
tradition  can  be  learned 
from  Oxford's  450  years 
that  have  wedded  schol- 


THE  ARMS  OF  OXFORD 

First  used  in  1640,  these  arms  of  the  Oxford  University  Press  followed 
seven  earlier  designs  running  bacl(  to  the  first  one.  used  in  Burley  on 

Aristotle  in  1517 

163 


arship  with  popular  influence.  The  Press  has  been  worthy  of 
beautiful  homes,  in  the  Sheldonian  Theater,  in  the  Clarendon 
Building,  in  the  stately  London  house.  Its  rolls  are  adorned 
by  great  names— of  Laud,  of  Dr.  John  Fell  (immortal  as 
the  symbol  of  a  strange  dislike),  of  Blackstone  and  Claren- 
don, of  Furnivall  and  Murray.  After  fifty  years  of  labor  it 
has  given  us  the  great  New  Dictionary  of  the  English 
Language;  likewise,  the  Dictionary  of  National  Biography, 
the  Clarendon  texts,  superb  editions  of  the  classics,  fine  books 
for  children,  the  publications  of  the  British  Museum  and 
other  scholar  societies.  From  its  "Learned  Press"  and  its 
"Bible  Press"  have  come  books  that  in  the  General  Catalog 
begun  in  1916,  reach  to  ten  thousand  titles  and  editions,  in- 
cluding over  one  hundred  of  the  Scriptures.  For  the  art  of 
printing  it  perfected  India  paper  that  makes  large  books  con- 
venient in  format ;  cut 
beautiful  new  type  faces 
and  the  characters  of 
rare  languages;  created 
in  its  craftsmen  a  guild 
unity  for  "accurate  and 
beautiful  printing  and 
binding."  Its  rare  spirit 
is  revealed  in  three 
facts:  it  still  prints  the 
University  examination 
papers ;  it  undertakes 
the  humble  task  of  mak- 
ing post-cards  of  great 
works  of  art;  it  an- 
nounced that  at  its  new 
home,  "Cricket  and 
football  fields  are  ma- 
turing." So  its  books 
mature  with  the  time- 
less patience  of  truth  to 
serve  both  utility  and 
beauty.  The  British 
Empire  has  fostered  no 
institution  more  lovely. 
There  is  an  ideal  for 
our  university  presses! 
and  though  few  of  our 
college  lawns  have  been 
rolled  more  than  a  cen- 
tury, we  have  begin- 
nings of  promise.  With- 
out suggesting  compari- 
son, we  may  take  the 
University  of  Chicago 
Press,  the  largest,  as  the 


164 


LETTERS  &  LIFE 


standard.  It  is  regarded  as  the  most  efficient  by  the  directors 
of  many  presses  who  with  frank  good-will  gave  me  the  facts 
for  this  article.  In  thirty-eight  years  it  has  grown  from  six  to 
over  nine  hundred  titles,  and  issues  fourteen  scholarly  journals. 
In  its  last  fiscal  year  it  published  118  books,  a  record  equalled 
by  probably  only  half  a  dozen  of  our  regular  publishers.  It 
publishes  any  kind  of  book  except  fiction;  it  prints  and  binds  as 
"beautifully  and  suitably  as  possible";  it  is  governed  by  a  board 
of  the  faculty — as  are  most  university  presses.  But  remember 
that  Princeton  has  a  press  noted  for  fine  printing,  with  a  build- 
ing given  by  Charles  Scribner,  the  happy  evidence  of  the  com- 
mon ideals  of  the  old  publishers  and  the  institutional  presses. 
Columbia  (1895)  is  proud  of  issuing,  in  almost  classic  format, 
general  books  from  every  kind  of  author  with  an  ever  widening 
popular  appeal  This  is  the  modern  character  of  these  presses: 
their  success  is  shown  by  the  recent  consideration  of  a 
Columbia  book  by  one  of  the  big  book  clubs.  A  Yale 
war  book  just  missed  such  a  choice.  Clearly 
books  that  are  considered  for  75,000 
readers  are  not  academic  dry-as-dust. 
Columbia,  in  pursuit  of  this  new 
freedom,  set  up  in  1927  a  profes- 
sional editorial  body  of  five,  quite 
independent  of  the  Faculty,  who, 
under  the  editor,  Clark  F.  Ans- 
ley,  devote  themselves  to  the 
procuring,  revision,  editing,  and 
printing  of  manuscripts  according 
to  the  sternest  standards,  more 
"hard-boiled"  than  the  regular 
publisher.  They  correct  the  Eng- 
lish of  English  professors!  They 
labor  for  perfection  of  content, 
manner,  and  body,  to  give  truth 
fine  garments.  Harvard  has  an 
enviable  place,  for  with  greater 
endowment  resources  than  most 
presses,  this  happy  one  can  devote 
itself  to  rare  problems  and  assure 
them  beautiful  incarnation  in  print. 
But  it  too  is  contributing  effectively 
in  this  new  field  of  non-academic 
serious  books. 

Yale  has  its  own  home,  and  a  record 
of  magnificent  serial  enterprises  such  as 
the  Oriental  series,  the  lectures  of  the 
Williamstown  Institute  of  Politics,  the 
Cornell  studies  in  English,  the  Chron- 
icles of  America  that  record  our  history 

in  splendid  form,  and  the  vast  Economic  Woodcut  by 

and  Social   History  of  the  World  War 

in  which  the  university  presses  of  the  world  have  joined.  Cali- 
fornia is  devoted  to  technical  and  scientific.books  that  can  never 
be  self-supporting.  And  the  University  of  North  Carolina  is 
blazing  a  peculiarly  American  trail  in  publishing  the  social 
records  of  a  section: 

We  are  primarily  interested  in  the  South.  We  feel  sure  that  we 
should  continue  our  efforts  to  convince  some  of  our  people  that  an 
intimate  knowledge  of  the  South  among  at  least  a  small  number  is 
practically  necessary  to  an  improved  culture;  and  through  our 
books  we  are  attempting  to  supply  a  part  of  the  information  and 
stimulation  to  social  thinking. 

The  catalog  must  cease,  with  apologies  to  those  other  presses 
that  with  small  means,  give  proof  of  energy  and  vision. 

What  is  this  vision?  The  University  of  Chicago  notes  five 
obligations — to  publish : 

The  results  of  scholarly  research  wherever  it  may  be  carried  on 
for  the  benefit  of  scholars. 

The  interpretation  of  new  scientific  knowledge  for  the  benefit 
of  general  readers. 


Text-books  containing  new  facts  and  new  methods  of  teaching 
for  the  use  of  all  kinds  of  educational  institutions. 

The  proceedings  and  reports  of  learned  societies. 

Journals  which  carry  reports  on  current  investigations  in 
specialized  fields. 

This  must  all  be  done  with  never  a  risk  of  making  a  profit! 
and  that  is  the  aim  the  university  press  most  easily  attains. 
Many  of  their  items  do  not  even  pay  for  the  plates,  and  if  by 
luck  profits  accrue  from  text  books  or  private  printing,  they 
are  promptly  used  for  improvements  or  to  finance  new  ventures 
in  loss.  Duke  University  recently  issued  a  work  on  archaeology 
that  cost  $5000  from  which  they  expected  a  return  of  one- 
fifth — but  the  scholars  of  the  world  needed  the  book.  It  is 
clear,  then,  that  these  presses  are' not  under-cutting  the  regular 
publisher.  For  by  general  agreement  it  appears  they  regard  it 
as  their  first  duty  to  serve  scholarship  and  research 
by  publishing  books  that  would  not  otherwise  see  the 
light  of  print  because  the  commercial  firms  could  not 
make  sufficient  returns  to  take  the  risk.  The  editors 
believe  they  can  give  special  attention  to  such  sub- 
sidized works  whereas  with  the  regular  publisher, 
however  disinterested,  they  are  inevitably  secondary. 
The  university  imprint  lends  prestige  and  authority 
to  such  books,  and  offers  encouragement  to  the  re- 
search worker  by  a  recognition  that  is  often  his  sole 
reward.  His  voice  is  broadcast  to  his  solitary  fellows. 
These  presses  do  many  of  the  printing  chores  so 
thick  at  universities — like  Oxford's  examina- 
tion papers.  They  all  feel  a  great  responsi- 
bility to  the  art  of  printing,  and  have 
surely  influenced  the  format  of  books 
from  regular  publishers  toward  dig- 
nity and  beauty.  Some,  yet  unprovided 
with  print-shops,  undertake  to  educate 
their  local  printers,  even  to  the  extent 
of  importing  skilled  craftsmen.  They 
feel  that  some  of  our  recent  wide  in- 
terest in  history  and  science  has  been 
due  to  their  labors;  and  all  are  eager 
for  a  larger  share  in  the  humanizing 
of  knowledge.  To  make  scholarship 
less  forbidding,  to  bring  the  items  of 
knowledge  into  place  and  perspec- 
tive, to  popularize  without  loss 
of  truth — these  are  the  new 
ideals  that  lead  these  editors 
to  scorn  delights  and  live  la- 
borious days.  And  while  they 
are  "corporations  not  for  pe- 
cuniary profit,"  they  are  still 
less  charitable  institutions  to 

nurse  feeble  books.  They  resent  the  old  quip  that,  "A  uni- 
versity press  is  an  organization  whose  function  it  is  to  publish 
books  that  no  one  will  read."  They  want  their  books  read, 
now  by  many  students  as  experimental  texts,  now  by  a  few 
great  scholars,  now  by  the  general  public.  On  the  whole  they 
serve  us  well. 

Their  finances  are  wonderful  to  behold.  I  would  hate  to 
be  a  bookkeeper  for  a  university  press,  my  hands  eternally 
dyed  with  red.  But  the  cloisters  have  always  vowed  poverty. 
Princeton  reports  that,  "the  publishing  department  has  never 
failed  to  show  a  substantial  loss,  from  an  average  of  $5000  to 
a  maximum  of  $15,000  per  year,  though  on  printing  (for  gen- 
eral customers)  we  have  made  a  profit,  and  from  book-binding 
a  few  hundred  dollars."  At  North  Carolina  the  subsidy  has 
been  increased  from  $3000  in  1922  to  $12,000  last  year.  The 
average  has  been  about  $10,000.  Minnesota  says:  "On  certain 
books  for  class  sales  we  are  able  to  show  a  profit.  .  .  .  We 
frequently  publish  editions  as  small  as  five  hundred  of  im- 


BOOKWORM 

Margaret  Haythorne 


LETTERS  &  LIFE 


165 


porttnt  and  expensive  books  with  very  limited  appeal  for  which 
we  cannot  possibly  charge  enough  to  pay  the  printing  bill."  I 
gather  this  is  the  story  almost  without  exception.  These  def- 
icits are  the  wound-stripes  of  honorable  service  in  the  long 
war  for  truth.  They  are  ridiculously  small  for  a  nation  of 
our  wealth.  The  givers  of  this  generation  seem  to  be  guilty 
of  almost  criminal  negligence  toward  the  university  press.  But 
fortunately  by  devotion  and  self-sacrifice  the  presses  are  gaining. 
One  says:  "The  income  from  sales  is  slowly  but  steadily  in- 
creasing. In  one  month  they  are  covering  considerably  more 
than  half  our  large  and  steadily  growing  program."  Our 
scholars  are  printing  less  with  their  own  blood. 

THE  money  spent  is  an  investment  in  education  and  comes 
out  of  the  general  educational  fund  somehow  as  has  been 
shown  by  Donald  P.  Bean  of  the  University  of  Chicago  Press. 
Mr.  Bean  has  perhaps  the  broadest  knowledge  of  scholarly 
publishing  in  this  country,  and  we  hope  that  his  studies  will 
sometime  be  made  available  for  others.  He  estimates  that  of 

million  dollars  spent  for  the  publication  of  research  studies 
and  journals  in  one  year,  two  million  came  from  library  funds 
of  educational  institutions,  three  quarters  of  a  million  from 
professors'  dues  and  the  like  from  individuals,  business  houses, 
public  libraries,  and  non-educational  institutions,  and  one 
half  million  from  foreign  countries.  The  rest  came  from  deficits 
borne  by  commercial  publishers  out  of  surplus,  guarantees  from 
authors,  and  subsidy  from  institutions  for  their  own  or  other 
publishing  facilities.  This  indicates  the  size  and  acuteness  of 
the  problem  of  finding  publication  for  our  growing  mass  of 
research. 

The  conviction  seems  widespread  that  we  do  not  need  more 
presses  now,  but  cooperation  and  even  centralization  of  efforts. 
California  declares:  "Perhaps  the  greatest  need  is  a  powerful 
agency  with  adequate  sales  organization  and  resources  for  ad- 
vertising which  will  devote  itself  to  the  manufacture  and  dis- 
tribution of  such  books."  The  presses  face  the  marketing  prob- 
lem—how to  reach  even  the  small  audience  interested,  which 
David  Potringer  of  Harvard  believes  for  general  books  is  not 
more  than  one  hundred  thousand,  and  more  likely  fifty  thou- 
sand. The  alumni  of  universities  are  poor  prospects,  and  only 
about  fifteen  libraries  can  be  expected  to  buy  every  publication 
of  a  press.  One  field,  the  foreign,  is  slowly  coming  back  from 
the  period  of  war-time  poverty  when  the  presses  had  to  depend 
almost  entirely  on  American  buyers.  One  press  holds  that 
the  exchange  of  publications  between  universities  is  one  of 
their  richest  services,  it  maintains  the  intellectual  currency  at 
small  expense. 

On  distribution,  the  problem  is  to  reach  the  general  public 
with  the  comparatively  small  number  of  books  of  wide  appeal. 
Minnesota  testifies:  "Space  advertising  is  very  expensive  and 
of  very  little  value  without  a  sales  organization  to  get  the 
books  into  the  bookstores  where  they  can  be  seen."  Yet  from 
a  small  budget  one  press  is  forced  to  spend  $3000  a  year  on 
general  advertising,  and  $5000  on  mafl  sales.  One  well-known 
university  adds:  "University  press  books  are  not  as  a  whole 
very  highly  regarded  by  booksellers,  and  the  comparatively 
rare  occasions  when  we  do  have  a  'bookstore  book'  we  find 
it  hard  to  get  on  their  shelves.  Most  of  our  sales  are  the  result 
of  direct  mail  circularization.  with,  of  course,  the  help  of 
reviews.  From  reviewers  a  university  press  book  gets  probably 
more  than  an  even  break."  Yet  the  hard-driven  booksellers 
would  handle  the  books  if  they  sold— and  soon. 

For  scholarly  publishing  goes  on  in  a  highly  rarefied  time- 
space  continuum.  The  nub,  oddly  enough,  is  the  warehouse. 
Such  books  are  not  hot  cakes:  they  must  be  stored  and  financed 
for  long  periods. 

At  Oxford  the  most  venerable  of  the  delegates'  publications 
were  stored  in  lofty  »tack»  of  unfolded  sheets  like  the  pier*  of  a 
nonnao  crypt.  From  the»e  wa»  drawn  into  the  upper  air,  in  1907. 
the  la*  last  copy  of  Wilkini's  Coptic  New  Testament,  published 


in  1716,  the  paper  hardly  discoloured  and  the  impression  itill  black 
and  brilliant 

What  a  triumph  for  truth  against  quick  turnover!  what  secular 
immortality  for  Wilkins!  what  an  amazing  taste  on  the  part 
of  the  last  purchaser!  what  contrast  to  the  shoddy  ephenter- 
ality  of  our  pulp  books  that  wither  in  a  decade!  Oxford  found 
a  heroic  solution  by  buying  an  entire  estate  "the  amenities  of 
which  will  not  be  impaired  by  factory-buildings" — and  they 
needed  it,  for  the  stock  of  Clarendon  Press  books  alone  is 
almost  five  million.  If  some  of  our  collectors  of  rare  books 
want  to  serve  letters  they  might  build  a  central  depository  for 
our  university  presses,  in  the  country  but  near  transportation, 
where  191  years  from  now  some  eager  savant  can  find  me- 
morials of  our  culture. 

The  financial  problem  is  revealed  in  this  excerpt  from  a  letter 
from  the  famous  scholar  publishers  of  Leipzig,  Karl  W.  Hiers- 
mann's  sons.  I  quote  through  the  kindness  of  W.  T.  Couch 
of  North  Carolina. 

I  finance  my  publications  mostly  alone.  The  bigger  book*,  let 
us  say  from  Rm  So  upwards,  are  published  in  a  limited  number 
of  350  or  400  copies.  I  reckon  on  a  sale  within  two  years  of  110 
to  150  copies.  This  should  bring  back  my  capital  outlay.  The 
remaining  number  that  will  bring  the  gain  will  sell  only,  let  us 
say,  five  copies  a  year.  This  would  leave  me  a  stock  for  about 
thirty  or  forty  years  which  is  not  so  much  for  a  highly  specialized 
scientific  book.  Warehousing  is  not  so  very  expensive  here  and 
the  bigger  publishers  mostly  own  their  own  houses.  You  will  see 
that  the  publisher  who  is  in  the  field  for  forty  yean  aid  has  pub- 
lished during  this  time  only  ten  important  books  a  year  will  have 
a  very  fine  list  wherein  the  older  books  do  not  cost  him  anything 
any  more,  but  will  brine  him  a  sure  amount  of  income  with  which 
be  may  finance  the  production  of  the  next  yean. 

O  rare  German  financier,  challenging  a  restless  generation! 
He  is  the  tireless  custodian  of  a  revolving  fund  with  a  cycle  of 
forty  years,  and  each  year's  fruits  ploughed  in  for  the  future. 
He  is  a  husbandman  of  culture,  owning  not  a  warehouse  in 
Leipzig,  but  a  treasure-house  in  eternity.  The  drums  and 
trampling*  of  fad  and  profit  do  not  disturb  these  everlasting 
Sabbaths  while  knowledge  awaits  resurrection.  As  Oxford 
says :  "It  is  an  advantage  to  be  printed  by  a  famous  press.  The 
author  knows  his  work  is  not  to  be  remaindered,  pulped,  or 
allowed  to  go  out  of  print  just  because  it  does  not  enjoy  a 
rapid  sale."  Why,  we  pulp  publishers  in  less  than  forty  yean! 
The  consolation  in  our  pulping  system  for  quick  profits  is  that 
for  many  of  our  books,  pulp  is  the  true  destiny.  Remaindering 
clutters  up  our  drug  stores  too  much. 

BUT  one  must  not  become  impatient:  these  foreign  firms 
are  calm.  Bitterness  will  not  father  wisdom,  and  the 
problem  is  grave  enough  without  recrimination.  The  ideals 
and  fine  feeling  in  these  university  presses  of  ours,  and  the 
memory  of  the  services  our  regular  publishers  have  rendered 
so  long,  encourage  faith.  Changes  will  come:  perhaps  com- 
petition between  the  university  and  the  old-line  house  for  those 
borderland  books  that,  though  serious,  show  a  profit.  Such  com- 
petition is  not  new.  The  Stationers'  Company  in  1637  paid  the 
Oxford  Press  200  pounds,  provided  it  would  not  publish  the 
profitable  almanac  or  Bible.  Now  the  authors  may  decide, 
choosing  the  prestige  and  special  audience  of  the  university  press, 
or  die  wider  distribution  and  perhaps  better  royalty  of  the  regu- 
lar houses.  Such  freedom  of  choice  is  eminently  desirable.  Per- 
haps the  old-line  houses  deprived  of  their  share  of  the  best  sellers 
by  the  high  bidding  for  authors  from  firms  organized  only  for 
profit  out  of  a  short  list  of  star  books,  extravagantly  promoted, 
will  find  they  have  no  surplus  with  which  to  foster  scholarly 
books  at  all.  In  that  day  (which  I  hope  may  never  come,  for 
I  think  commercial  publishing  close  to  life  is  a  healthful  thing), 
we  may  be  happy  to  have  university  presses  to  take  over  a 
thankless  task,  and  reward  those  who  now  labor  for  this  new 
marriage  of  the  university  and  the  printing-press. 

LEON  WHIPPLE 


166 


LETTERS  &  LIFE 


Lord  Morgan  of  Wall  Street 

MORGAN  THE  MAGNIFICENT,  by  John  K.   Winkler.     'Vanguard  Press. 
320   pp.   Price   $3.50   postpaid   of  Survey   Graphic. 

WITH  the  instincts  of  a  reporter,  Mr.  Winkler  has  taken 
J.  Pierpont  Morgan  from  the  gallery  of  Wall  Street 
immortals  and  once  more  has  blown  the  breath  of  life  into  him. 
That  is  a  useful  achievement,  and  should  be  commended  even 
if  the  reviewer  regrets  that  there  is  less  in  Morgan  the  Mag- 
nificent than  he  would  like  of  the  banker's  financial  philosophy, 
and  all  too  little  of 
the  social  and  eco- 
nomic setting  in 
which  he  lived. 

Morgan's  passing 
marked    the    end    of 
an  epoch.  He  depart- 
ed   from    the    stage 
just    as   American 
economic    and    finan- 
cial  life   was  becom- 
ing   too    variegated, 
complex,    and    exten- 
sive to  be  dominated 
by  any  one  personality.    Accord- 
ingly, though  the  late  J.  Pierpont 
Morgan     was     technically     suc- 
ceeded   by    his    son — the    present 
J.   P. — Morgan   in   an   authentic 
sense  had  no  successor.   There  is 
today  no  one  in  Wall   Street  to 
whom    everyone   looks   for   lead- 
ership.   Nowadays  Wall  Street  is 
less  picturesque  and  less  decisive 
at  critical  times  than  it  was  in  a 
simpler    age    when    Pierpont     Morgan     reigned    by    common 
consent. 

To  the  younger  generation  in  Wall  Street,  Pierpont  Morgan 
had  become  a  legendary  figure.  By  revealing  that  the  size  of 
his  hat  was  7%,  that  his  pet  personal  aversions  were  E.  H. 
Harriman,  Andrew  Carnegie,  John  W.  Gates,  and  John  D. 
Rockefeller,  and  that  Morgan  was  a  great  and  artistic  lover, 
Winkler  has  recreated  Morgan  as  a  human  being. 

In  regard  to  his  czarlike  power  in  time  of  panic  and  crises, 
Winkler  relates  how  bank  presidents  and  treasury  executives 
awaited  his  nod. 

"I  am  afraid  we  can't  help  with  any  more  money;  our  re- 
serves are  too  low,"  one  timid  trust  company  president  told 
Morgan  in  the  panic  year  of  1907. 

"What!"  cried  Morgan.  "Do  you  realize  what  you  are 
saying?  To-morrow  you  may  have  no  reserves  at  all." 

When  urged  a  little  earlier  in  that  fateful  year  to  help 
certain  weak  trust  companies  that  were  on  the  brink  of  ruin, 
Morgan  refused,  saying: 

"I  can't  go  on  being  everybody's  goat.  I  have  got  to  stop 
somewhere." 

Winkler  reveals  Morgan,  the  father  of  the  modern  trust- 
building  or  merger  idea,  as  a  highbrow — certainly  as  a  distinctly 
undemocratic  fellow,  with  an  immense  belief  in  the  superiority 
of  a  small  coterie  of  the  elite  in  finance,  in  art,  and  in  the 
general  business  of  living.  Winkler  delineates  Morgan  as  a 
powerful  character  who  knew  where  he  was  going,  and  who 
was  true  to  himself. 

Winkler  has  only  scratched  the  surface  in  exploiting  the  rich 
literary  treasure  which  inheres  in  the  Morgan  tradition.  When 
the  real  history  of  the  period  between  the  Civil  War  and  the 
Great  War  is  written,  Morgan  will  perhaps  loom  larger  than 
any  political  figure.  His  eminence  was  a  symbol  of  the  drift 
of  leadership  from  political  to  economic  standard  bearers. 


Morgan  was  not  only  a  dynastic  overlord  of  Wall  Street,  but 
also  in  his  private  life  was  a  law  unto  himself  in  regard  to 
morals  and  manners.  He  acted  in  the  grand  manner  and  there 
was  nothing  offensive  in  his  unconventionalities. 

Winkler's  lively  tale  about  Wall  Street's  first  citizen  is 
vividly  related  and  makes  vivacious  reading.  In  literary  quality 
it  measures  a  distinct  advance  over  Winkler's  previous  biog- 
raphies of  Hearst  and  Rockefeller.  In  passing  it  should  be 
said  that  the  policy  of  secrecy  pursued  by  the  House  of  Morgan, 
handicaps  the  biographer.  Perhaps  some  day  we  shall  get  a 

definitive     biography     under 

At  home:  "In  the  the  title,  The  Life  and  Let- 
art  of  dining  we  ters  of  J.  Pierpont  Morgan. 
Americans  are  sadly  MERRYLE  STANLEY 

deficient"  RUKEYSER 

New  York   City 


Abroad:  "The  awe 
with  which  one  head 
waiter,  one  plain 
waiter,  and  one 
acolyte  watched" 


"Wanted:  Work" 

SOME  FOLKS  WON'T  WORK, 
by  Clinch  Calkins.  Harcourt- 
Brace.  202  pp.  Price  $1.50 
postpaid  of  Surrey  Graphic. 

ONE  difficulty  which  has 
persistently  dogged  all 
attempts  to  find  remedies  for 
unemployment,  has  been  the 
inability  to  shake  the  com- 
fortable classes  out  of  their 
complacency  and  make  them 
sympathetically  appreciate 
the  poignant  hardships  which 
those  who  seek  work  un- 
availingly,  actually  suffer. The 
middle-class  and  the  wealthy 
maintain  a  relatively  cal- 
lous indifference  to  all  this 
suffering  and  hence  are  not  moved  to  action.  It  is  the  supreme 
merit  of  this  book  (which  is  based  upon  three  hundred  cases 
of  unemployment  collected  by  the  National  Federation  of 
Settlements  in  the  so-called  properous  year  of  1928-29)  that 
it  tells  the  plain,  unvarnished  tragedy  of  unemployment  as  it 
works  out  in  the  fate  of  families,  in  a  manner  which,  while 
not  over-strained,  should  move  the  heart  of  the  most  compla- 
cent Babbitt.  These  men  whose  stories  are  told,  were  not 
inefficient  workmen,  and  they  lost  their  jobs  through  no  fault 
of  their  own.  They  diligently  sought  for  work  during  months 
when  the  steadily  upward  movement  of  stocks  was  hailed  as 
proof  that  God  had  indeed  abundantly  blessed  business  and  that 
the  Republican  Party  was  His  prophet.  And  yet  their  suffer- 
ings and  those  of  their  wives  and  children  were  greater  even 
though  more  humbly  cast  than  were  those  of  Odysseus  or  Lear. 
I  am  a  statistician  and  I  pride  myself  on  being  tough-minded, 
but  these  stories  left  me  weak  with  the  anguish  which  always 
comes  from  seeing  brave  souls  struggling  with  impersonal  fate. 
The  Ardmore  carpenter  who  laid  down  his  tools  as  he  died  from 
hunger;  the  six-year-old  child  of  the  working  mother,  who 
apologized  because  her  three-year-old  sister  had  cut  her  hand; 
the  thirty-year-old  wife  who  had  all  her  teeth  pulled  in 
order  to  save  her  unemployed  husband  the  expense  of  having 
them  filled;  the  exhausted  Mrs.  Kurfee  and  three  young 
daughters  living  in  one  room  close  to  a  red-light  district;  the 
expectant  mother  in  Philadelphia  crying  because  she  was  not 
able  to  get  the  food  which  nurses  were  telling  the  settlement 
class  that  coming  babies  needed ;  the  Chicago  truckman  re- 
fusing food  and  becoming  insane  because  he  felt  he  had  lost 
his  place  in  the  world — all  of  these  and  many  others  one  cannot 
forget.  These  and  tens  of  thousands  like  them  are  the  casu- 
alties of  unemployment — the  greatest  industrial  menace  to  the 
happiness  of  those  who  labor.  If  the  settlements  and  Miss 
Calkins  do  not  cut  through  the  stiff  hide  of  middle-class  in- 


LETTERS  &  LIFE 


167 


difference  with  these  moving  chronicles  of  heroism  and  human 
loss,  then  there  is  no  hope  for  the  improvement  of  the  world 
by  pity.  And  if  large  sections  of  the  American  public  are  not 
stirred  to  action  by  this  book,  then  our  organized  Christianity 
will  have  shown  itself  to  be  bankrupt  of  the  real  qualities  of 
an  active  compassion.  I  can  only  wish  that  every  comfortable 
family  may  take  the  occasion  to  read  this  book.  If  they  do 
and  if  they  have  hearts  softer  than  stone,  the  battle  for  the 
reduction  of  the  losses  from  unemployment  will  be  more  than 
half  won.  PAUL  H.  DOUGLAS 

University  of  Chicago 

Himself  in  Spite  of  Europe 

A  TOURIST  IN   SPITE  OF  HIMSELF,    by  A.  Edward  Nevton.  Liltlt, 
Broom.     252   ff.     Prict   $3.50   postpaid   of   Survey    Graf  hie. 

T)URSUING  his  natural  bent  as  a  book  collector,  Mr.  New- 
JL  ton  went  in  search  of  a  poet's  grave  in  rural  England,  and 
met  the  last  of  the  sporting  parsons.  This  gay  old  curate,  pur- 
suing his  natural  bent,  demanded  to  know  what  games  a  middle- 
aged  American  played  and  the  answer  was  thai  ''I  loathed 
all  games  except  kissing  games,  in  which  I  was  not  now  as 
expert  as  I  once  was."  And  there  you  have  the  note  of  a  de- 
lightful and  witty  book.  Mr.  Newton  takes  himself  and  his 
habits  to  England  and  the  continent  without  shame  and  without 
boasting,  indeed  makes  of  them  the  best  part  of  the  story.  As 
witness  the  long,  black,  ladies'  stocking  which  he  has  always  tied 
about  his  eyes  to  induce  sleep,  which  a  Swedish  chambermaid 
whisked  away  before  his  wife  should  find  it.  His  habit  of  early 
rising  led  to  the  shrewd  observation  that  in  Germany  "by  seven 
in  the  morning  there  were  as  many  people  going  to  their  of- 
fices as  with  us  at  half  past  eight,  and  more  than  London 
could  show  at  nine."  He  is  the  delightful  and  rare  traveler 
in  the  middle  of  the  road,  neither  a  drunken  playboy  nor  a 
tense  tripper  flashing  through  the  galleries  bent  on  seeing  every 
old  master  in  Europe  before  Thomas  Cook  blows  the  home- 
bound  whistle.  And,  bookman  that  he  is,  he  rests  his  travel 
philosophy  on  Dr.  Johnson:  "When  Boswell  inquired  whether 
he  did  not  think  the  Giant's  Causeway  worth  seeing,  'Why, 
sir,  yes,  worth  seeing,'  the  Doctor  replied,  'but  not  worth  going 
to  see.' "  Dr.  Johnson  and  Dr.  Newton  (he  has  three  degrees 
but  tries  to  conceal  them)  would  enjoy  a  reunion  at  the 
Schloss  Hotel  in  Heidelberg. 
There  the  Yanks  pour  in 
every  evening  for  late  dinner 
and  seize  at  once  upon  the 
head  waiter  who  speaks  ex- 
cellent American  (as  why 
shouldn't  he,  with  a  winter 
job  in  Brooklyn?).  "Say, 
buddy,"  they  say,  "now  how 
long  will  Heidelberg  take? 
Can  I  do  it  and  catch  the 
10:30  in  the  morning?"  The 
invention  of  the  term,  "mu- 
seum fatigue,"  is  enough  to 
endear  the  book  to  all  hus- 
bands, and  the  illustrations  by 
Gluyas  Williams  will  add  to 
the  joy  of  nations.  A.  K. 


"T^ew  things,  however  old  they  may  be,  fatigue  me" 

This  and  the  illustrations  on  the  opposite  page  are  from  draw- 
ings by  Qlujas  Williams  for  A.  Edward  Newton's  A  Tourist 
in  Spite  of  Himself.  Little,  Brown  and  Company 


Tale  of  the  Dinner  Coat 

THE    F.DW. \RDIANS.    by    V.    SackvUle-Wert.     DoubUday-Doran.     314    ff. 
Price   $2.50    postpaid    of  Sun-ry    Graphic. 

T7  NGLISH  novelists  who  belong  to  the  aristocracy  or  write 
C*  from  the  inside  of  that  tight  circle  called  Society,  have  a 
consciousness  of  their  caste  that  makes  their  work  seem  a 
monumental  piece  of  confidential  reporting.  It  is  propaganda 
for  the  system,  however  grim  and  ruthless  some  of  the  por- 
traiture and  characterizations — publicity  for  the  glorification  of 


the  caste,  its  members,  its  traditions,  its  houses  and  lands,  and 
its  inescapable  reverence  for  the  dinner  coat.  Those  inclosed 
within  its  magic  circle,  whether  entrenched  or  invited  for  the 
week-end,  are  happy  victims.  They  give  the  garden  parties, 
the  house  parties,  the  fetes,  and  invariably  dress  for  dinner  to 
please  the  butler.  They  have  not  the  misgivings  of  those 
looking  in.  Miss  Sackville-West,  familiar  to  everybody  in  a 
sombre  black  costume  and  broadcloth  brimmed  black  hat  like 
a  bull-fighter's,  writes  from  the  inside  of  this  circle  where 
birth  and  good  fortune  placed  her.  She  feels  a  reverence  for 
the  lands  and  houses  of  the  only  legalized  aristocracy  left  in 
the  world,  and  she  doesn't  forget  the  custom  of  dressing  for 
dinner.  The  dinner  coat  ought  to  be  the  British  National 
Emblem. 

The  Edwardians  is  the  picture  of  the  epoch  of  Edward  VII, 
but  the  real  thing  in  the  heart  of  the  novelist  is  the  great  house 
of  Chevron  and  the  young  duke's  ultimate  submission  to  it  and 
its  claims  upon  him.  The  great  houses  about  which  Miss 
Sackville-West  writes  are  always  the  ancestral  place  of  Knole 
that  has  belonged  to  the  Sackvilles  since  Henry  VII.  She  should 
worship  it.  Who  wouldn't? 

Chevron  is  vast.  It  has  seven  acres  of  roof.  It  has  countless 
rooms,  countless  servants,  oaks  listed 
in  the  Domesday  book,  parks,  deer, 
villages,  a  complete,  self-sustained, 
baronial  establishment.  It  is  delightful 
to  read  about,  and  Miss  Sackville-West 
in  her  exalted  mood  writes  beautifully 
about  traditions  and  manners  and 
customs.  The  ways  of  a  duchess  with 
her  tiring-maid,  how  she  gets  into  her 
petticoat  and  out  of  her  corsets,  her 
intimate  and  trivial  moments,  her 
amours,  though  that  word  is  a  little 
strained,  all  the  revelations  of  that 
worshipful  world,  are  kindly  opened 
to 'the  curious.  It's  not  a  noble  feeling, 
to  be  instructed  about  the  nobility,  but 
this  novelist  writes  so  well  it  is  good 
reading. 

It  isn't  a  vital,  real  thing,  however. 
It's  too  much  a  memorial.  This  aris- 
tocratic novelist  wants  us  to  see  and 
understand  and  above  all  appreciate 
everything  that  it  has  been  her  sacred 
privilege  to  enjoy  as  her  heritage. 
She  symbolizes;  she  characterizes  and 
her  story  waits  patiently  for  her 
events,  and  they  are  not  awfully 
thrilling  when  they  occur.  In  spite  of 
Sebastian's  misbehavior  with  a  rather 
large  number  of  women  of  different 
classes. 

The  d\ichess  has  two  children, 
Viola  and  Sebastian.  At  that  incisive 
moment  of  their  first  revelation  to  us, 
Viola  is  seventeen,  in  pigtails  and  not 
allowed  to  come  to  dinner,  and 
Sebastian  is  nineteen  and  properly 
bored  at  having  to.  One  of  the  thirty- 
odd  guests  making  up  an  intimate  little  house  party  is  an 
Antarctic  explorer  who  is  being  lionized  by  the  duchess  and 
used  by  Miss  West  as  her  outside  point-of-view.  Viola  finally 
marries  the  explorer,  and  Sebastian  after  very  complex  experi- 
ments and  shaded  experiences,  settles  down  to  devote  his  life 
to  his  ancestral  place,  which  is  just  what  he  ought  to  do. 

I  am  not  prepared  to  say,  as  has  been  said,  that  the  book  is 
primarily  a  satire.  It  satirizes  an  epoch  and  is  truthful  and 
honest  and  very  clear  in  its  intention  to  appraise  the  Edwardians 


168 


LETTERS  &  LIFE 


as  frivolous,  silly,  pleasure-loving  and  very,  very  light.  The 
new  generation  to  which  Miss  Sackville-West  and  Sebastian 
belong  are  better  than  their  predecessors.  If  they  should  chance 
to  meet  the  new  poet-laureate,  they  would  know  who  he  is  and 
would  have  read  his  poetry.  King  Edward  upon  meeting 
Thomas  Hardy  said,  "They  tell  me  you  write." 

They  are  soberer  than  their  elders,  more  earnest,  better 
educated.  They  are  upholding  all  the  traditions  and  dress  for 
dinner,  but  they  have  cut  away  from  the  purely  frivolous,  and 
while  their  lives  are  still  rigid  and  theatrical  to  the  great  profit 
of  the  novelists  who  write  about  them,  they  are  more  whole- 
some and  respect-worthy,  a  word  Miss  Sackville-West  is 

fond  of. 

In  my  critical  but  very  simple  taste,  it's  much  pleasanter  to 
read  about  the  trivial  and  symbolized  affairs  of  the  aristocracy 
than  the  most  vital  and  gripping  things  that  happen  to  other 
sorts  of  people,  and  particularly  if  that  aristocracy  be  the 
genuine  which  is  English.  I  get  awfully  annoyed,  however,  at 
some  of  the  tricks  and  the  chief  of  these  is  the  dinner  coat. 
Whatever  Frenchman  it  was  who  flung  at  the  English  that 
they  were  a  nation  of  shopkeepers  should  have  said  tailors. 
Cincinnati,  Ohio  JOHN  PALMER  DARNALL 

Hopes  for  Germany 

GERMANY  IN  THE  POST-WAR  WORLD,  by  Brick  Koch-Weser,  trans- 
lated by  A.  Paul  Maerker-Branden,  with  an  introduction  by  Jacob  Gould 
Schurman.    Dorrance.    222  pp.    Price  $2.00  postpaid  of  Survey  Graphic. 
STRESEMANN,   by   Rudolph    Olden,    translated   by   R.    T.    Clark.     Dutton. 

226  pp.     Price  $3.50  postpaid  of  Survey  Graphic. 

HINDENBURG:  THE  MAN  AND  THE  LEGEND,  631  Margaret  Gold- 
smith and  Frederick  Voigt.  William  Morrow.  304  pp.  Price  $3.50  post- 
paid of  Survey  Graphic. 

JUST  now  when  Germany  is  in  political  uproar  and  more  than 
commonly  the  subject  of  gloomy  foreboding  within  and  with- 
out, these  three  sane  books  are  timely.  They  afford  an  open- 
minded  reader  fair  background  for  what  is  going  on,  revealing 
pretty  well  how  present  conditions  have  come  about  and  why 
one  may  have  considerable  confidence  in  the  sanity  of  net  re- 
sults. One  can  discern,  too,  why  two  men,  more  than  any  other 
individuals  in  the  post-war  picture,  have  represented  present- 
day  Germany  to  the  outside  world  and  have  served  so  remark- 
ably to  stabilize  both  internal  and  external  conditions  during  a 
period  of  turmoil  and  adjustment  which  would  have  spelled 
chaos  in  almost  any  other  country,  including  our  own. 

Here  is  an  account  of  the  new  Germany  by  the  leader  of  one 
of  the  moderate  parties  in  the  Reichstag;  a  man  steeped  in  the 
new  politics,  internal  and  international,  broad  enough  to  see 
his  country  under  the  new  conditions,  not  only  as  a  patriotic 
German  but  from  the  outsider's  point  of  view.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  Weimar  convention  which  framed  the  new  con-' 
stitution;  he  has  served  in  the  cabinet  and  as  vice-chancellor. 
He  has  been  mayor  of  at  least  three  important  German  cities. 
He  has  traveled  widely  abroad,  including  an  extensive  tour  of 
the  United  States;  he  was  even  an  invited  guest  at  the  celebra- 
tion of  Governor  Smith's  re-election  in  1926. 

Koch-Weser  was  one  of*  those  who  in  1928  helped  me  to 
realize  the  fundamental  sanity  of  the  German  people,  and  the 
probability  that  the  new  republic  would  weather  its  storms. 
Now  that  the  extremists  of  Left  and  Right  are  bedevilling 
politics,  I  am  remembering  what  Koch-Weser  said  about  the 
working  of  proportional  representation  in  creating  a  political 
hash  in  the  Reichstag,  of  scattering  groups  representing  little 
or  no  substantial  or  permanent  body  of  sentiment,  but  able  to 
combine  into  transient  blocs  without  responsibility  but  with 
immense  power  of  mischief  and  obstruction.  He  pointed  out 
the  exceeding  smallness  of  the  nucleus  in  Germany  of  real 
Communists,  and  the  fact  that  under  Great  Britain's  elective 
system,  or  our  own,  they  could  not  elect  a  single  member  to 
the  national  parliament.  In  his  book  he  exhibits  no  anxiety 
about  the  Red  Terror  on  the  one  hand,  or  the  extreme  re- 
actionaries on  the  other.  Of  Fascism  he  says  that  "at  least 


95  per  cent  of  all  Germans  have  no  symathy  for  such  ideas." 
With  a  sure  hand  and  a  scholarly  historical  knowledge  he 
traces  into  the  long  past  the  roots  of  today's  Germany  in  the 
world-perspective.  He  deals  with  the  present  and  scans  the 
future  that  well-informed,  common-sense  Germans  see,  hope, 
and  expect.  He  does  not  underrate  the  perils,  nor  yield  any- 
thing substantial  of  the  German  faith  in  the  rectitude  of 
German  motives  in  the  war;  yet  his  temper  in  viewing  the 
controversial  issues  is  well  illustrated  by  his  comment,  for  in- 
stance, upon  the  discussion  of  "war-guilt."  He  tells  how  he 
found  in  other  countries  the  legend  of  Germany's  "exclusive" 
responsibility;  turning  then  to  the  hot  discussion  of  the  matter 
within  Germany  and  efforts  to  muzzle  it,  he  s  ys: 

In  view  of  this  state  of  affairs,  those  motions  presented  to  the 
Reichstag  in  1928  by  the  German  Nationalists,  which  provide 
punishment  for  people  who  publicly  express  their  belief  in  Ger- 
many's war  guilt,  seem— although  perhaps  honestly  meant  and 
resulting  from  an  outraged  sense  of  justice — inimical  to  the  best 
interests  of  Germany.  If,  within  our  own  boundaries,  we  do  not 
permit  free  discussion  of  the  war-guilt  question,  we  cannot  expect 
foreign  countries  to  believe  that  we  are  ready  for  honest  argu- 
mentation and  that  there  is  nothing  for  us  to  fear  in  airing  the 
question. 

Koch-Weser  makes  it  very  clear  that  the  Stresemann  policy 
of  conciliatory  foreign  relations  has  and  has  had  his  complete 
sympathy;  that  it  represents  the  desire  of  the  great  bulk  of  the 
German  people.  He  fully  realizes  that  if  only  by  reason  of  her 
peculiarly  isolated  and  girdled  geographical  position,  peace  with 
all  the  world  is  her  only  salvation;  war  was  the  surest  method 
of  her  destruction.  He  is  an  intelligent  spokesman  for  Ger- 
many's desire  to  solve  the  terrible  problems  in  which  the  war 
bogged  her  and  her  neighbors;  to  work  them  out  in  her  own 
way  and  with  her  own  resources. 

RJDOLPH  OLDEN,  of  the  Berliner  Tageblatt,  is  one  of 
the  best-known  journalists  in  Germany.  When  I  visited 
President  Masaryk  of  Czechoslovakia  a  year  ago  he  had  just 
been  there,  producing  an  extraordinarily  vivid  and  intelligent 
interview.  He  knows  how  to  draw  a  human  picture,  which  is 
more  than  can  be  said  of  other  biographers  of  Stresemann.  The 
late  foreign  minister  of  Germany,  as  Olden  depicts  him,  is  a 
human  being,  not  a  flawless  hero.  One  of  the  most  discerning 
disclosures  is  of  the  tremendous  revulsion  that  came  to  him 
when  he  first  realized  that  the  German  people  had  been  duped 
by  the  military  leaders.  One  sees  him  growing,  the  light  spread- 
ing within  him.  It  is  the  long  story  of  a  man  out  of  obscure 
beginnings,  by  inherent  greatness  forging  himself  and  his  way 
on  the  anvil  of  vast  circumstance  for  his  place  among  the 
immortals  of  history.  Although  greatly  missed  in  the  present 
juncture,  the  truth  is  that  he  finished  a  great  work,  and  in  the 
finishing  of  it  burned  himself  out.  Germany's  international 
future  must  be  built  upon  the  foundations  to  which  he  con- 
tributed more  than  any  other  man. 

THE  Hindenburg  biography,  the  most  interesting  and  dis- 
i.  criminating  that  I  have  seen,  completely  destroys  the  legend 
of  a  superman,  and  incidentally  throws  strong  light  into  obscure 
corners  of  the  history  of  the  war.  Emerges  from  it  not  a 
German  Washington  but  a  normal  product  of  militarism  after 
the  strictest  sect — a  slave  of  Obedience  sometimes  quite  ab- 
surdly naive  about  it — who  desires  only  to  know  the  identity 
of  the  sovereign  whom  he  is  to  obey,  to  whom  he  is  to  be  loyal 
with  every  fibre  of  his  being.  All  his  life  he  served,  with  some- 
thing almost  servile  about  the  fealty,  the  House  of  Hohen- 
zollern.  When  sovereignty  in  Germany  was  invested  in  a 
republic,  he  followed  it  thither.  The  Fatherland  summoned 
him  to  the  presidency;  stolidly,  with  the  unquestioning  obedience 
that  has  been  the  whole  technique  of  his  life,  he  marched  to 
the  place  assigned  to  him  and  does  his  duty  there.  He  has  no 
compunctions  about  it;  indeed,  "It's  not  such  a  bad  constitu- 


LETTERS  &  LIFE 


169 


tion,"  he  said  upon  reading  the  charter  which  empowers  him : 
but — his  not  to  reason  why.    The  story  of  the  man,  exceedingly 
well-written,  with  fine   reserve  and   a  certain  grim   irony  in- 
herent  in   the   subject-matter,   by   an    American   woman   long 
resident  in  Germany  and  her  husband,  who  after  the  war  was 
Central  European  correspondent  of  The  Manchester  Guardian, 
is  naturally  inextricably  interwoven  with  that  of  the  war,  in 
which  he  played  a  part  very  great  though,  as  one  clearly  sees, 
not  so  great  as  that  which  war-time  legendry  gave  him.    Per- 
haps   the    impression    of    stolidity    and    wooden    obedience    is 
exaggerated.   I  believe  myself 
that  this  old  soldier  has  much 
more     of     imagination     and 
initiative,    of    depth    of    con- 
viction   and    personal    enthu- 
siasm than  these  authors  give 
him   credit  for.    But  on   the 
whole  one  cannot  escape  the 
totality  of   the   picture,  of  a 
doughty     figure     for     whom 
"Verboten"    and    "Gestattet" 
are  law  and  gospel,  the  Urim 
and    Thummim    of    ultimate 
morality.    Just  now  I  believe 
him  to  be  peculiarly  the  right 
man  in  the  right  place. 

JOHN  PALMER  GAVIT 

What's  Wrong  with 
Porto  Rico 

PORTO  RICO  AND  ITS  PROB- 
LEMS, by  Victor  S.  Ctor*  and 
atiociatei.  Tke  Breakings  Insti- 
tution. 707  pp.  Priet  $5.00  post- 
paid  of  Surrey  Graphic. 

THAT  Governor  Roose- 
velt's plea  for  Porto  Rico 
was  not  a  political  manoeuver 
but  actuated  by  the  acuteness 
of  the  economic  maladjust- 
ment, is  revealed  by  a  reading 

of  Porto  Rico  and  Its  Problems.  The  findings  of  this  survey  by 
the  Brookings  Institution  is  the  most  thorough  and  complete 
study  of  Porto  Rico  available. 

The  major  problem  is  the  oversupply  of  labor.  Several 
chapters  show  that  this  has  created  low  wages,  unemployment, 
and  inadequate  subsistence.  Food  costs  more  than  in  the  United 
States,  yet  the  wage  of  the  common  laborer,  who  supports  an 
average  of  five  others,  is  less  than  one  dollar  a  day.  In  one  of 
the  principal  cities,  27  per  cent  of  the  adult  laborers  are  con- 
tinuously unemployed.  The  laborers  live  on  a  diet  of  rice  and 
beans,  barren  of  vegetables  and  fruits  despite  the  tropical 
climate  which  makes  the  growing  of  the  latter  compara- 
tively easy. 

One  finishes  the  book  with  a  feeling  of  anxiety.  Since  emi- 
gration sufficient  to  relieve  the  over-population  is  impossible, 
production  must  be  increased.  In  agriculture,  the  profitable 
production  of  the  three  major  crops — sugar,  tobacco,  and  coffee 
— is  today  near  the  maximum.  Experiments  are  being  con- 
ducted in  the  growing  of  vanilla,  cocoa,  mulberry  trees  for  silk 
worms,  and  fruits.  The  prospect  for  increased  manufacturing 
is  more  encouraging.  Although  lacking  raw  materials  and 
handicapped  by  high  interest  and  unfair  steamship  rates,  Porto 
Rico  has  a  large  supply  of  labor  that  learns  quickly,  and  the 
great  protected  market  of  the  United  States.  In  the  last 
few  years  canning  and  needlework  have  shown  increased 
output. 

Fundamentally,  Porto  Rico's  problem  is  one  of  health  and 
education.  Over  90  per  cent  of  the  people  suffer  from  hook- 


-' 


A  color  etching  by  T.  F.  Simon,  courtesy  Rudolf  Loch  in  The  Ch 

stalls  on  the  Seine 


worm,  and  61  per  cent  of  the  country  people  over  ten  years  of 
age  can  neither  read  nor  write.  Yet  despite  these  gloomy 
statistics,  it  is  in  just  these  two  fields  that  Porto  Rico  has  made 
the  greatest  progress  since  the  United  States  took  control  in 
1898.  Today,  37  per  cent  of  the  total  budget  goes  for  these 
two  activities.  Since  1900  the  death  rate  has  fallen  from  forty 
to  twenty,  and  school  registration  has  quintupled.  Education  is 
based  on  the  teaching  not  so  much  of  classroom  subjects,  as 
better  methods  of  living  and  of  production.  Vocational  and 
agricultural  education  and  home  economics  are  the  instruments 

for  building  up  a  well- 
educated  rural  population. 
Whether  an  enlightened 
peasantry  will  be  contented 
to  work  on  land  three- 
quarters  of  which  is  owned 
by  corporations,  is  a  ques- 
tion that  worries  the  land- 
owners today. 

The  author  and  his  asso- 
ciates have  presented  a  mass 
of  statistical  data  to  re- 
inforce every  statement.  An 
appendix  prepared  by  three 
Porto  Rican  investigators 
contains  additional  illuminat- 
ing data  on  the  peasant,  ex- 
ternal trade,  and  the  prin- 
cipal agricultural  crops.  Yet 
despite  this  detailed  analysis, 
one  wishes  that  less  space  had 
been  devoted  to  discussion  of 
government  organization  and 
the  budget,  and  more  to  so- 
cial and  educational  prob- 
lems. After  all,  Porto  Rico's 
hope  does  not  lie  in  an  im- 
proved government  service  so 
much  as  in  educating  the 
mass  of  the  population  to 

more    intelligent    methods    of    living    and    working. 
Institute  of  International  Education  LAUREKCB  DuGGAN 


Tudor  Racketeers 


Dutlon.     542 


THE   ELIZABETHAN  UNDERWORLD,  by  A.   V.  Ju4t«. 
pp.     Price   $6.00   postpaid  of  Surety    Graphic. 

THE  author  of  this  intriguing  collection  of  old  documents 
is  a  professor  of  history  in  the  London  School  of  Economics. 
He  wonders  why  historians  have  so  long  neglected  the  rogue 
literature  of  Elizabethan  times,  and  the  answer  is  that  his- 
torians have  been  more  interested  in  events  than  in  human  re- 
lations. Truly  the  documents  assembled  in  this  volume  are  a 
mint  of  information  on  social  conditions  during  that  revolu- 
tionary transition  from  feudal  ruralism  to  the  beginnings  of 
industrial  urbanism.  The  highway  and  forests,  and  all  the 
vacant  lots  besides,  were  crowded  with  vagrants,  rogues, 
families  dispossessed,  gypsies,  peddlers  and  fakers.  As  the  yean 
passed  all  these  outcast  classes  and  types  began  to  develop 
traditions  and  customs  of  their  own.  A  number  of  contempo- 
rary writers  wrote  about  these  vagrant  classes,  in  fact,  a  very 
rich  and  realistic  literature  sprang  up.  Much  of  it  perished, 
but  some  of  it,  thanks  to  the  antiquarians,  endured. 

Judges  has  collected  and  published  a  number  of  these  old 
essays,  pamphlets,  poems,  and  stories  as  data  on  social  and 
economic  conditions.  He  supplements  the  original  documents 
with  copious  notes  and  an  introductory  analysis.  They  throw 
considerable  light  on  the  Elizabethan  social  order  but  they  are 
no  less  valuable  if  one  only  wants  entertaining  reading.  Take, 


170 


LETTERS  &  LIFE 


for  instance,  the  Caveat  for  Common  Cursitors,  written  by 
John  Harmon  in  1566;  Harmon  was  a  sort  of  roadside  magis- 
trate who  spent  years  chastising  the  wandering  rogues.  His 
book  is  a  warning  to  other  magistrates  telling  them  how  to 
deal  with  outcasts  and  for  their  benefit  he  classified  the  types 
of  "mischievous  mislivers." 

Some  of  the  other  documents,  written  sometimes  as  slum 
literature  for  public  sale,  were  copies  of  others;  in  fact,  there 
seems  to  be  a  great  deal  of  borrowing  back  and  forth.  Thomas 
Dekker  who  wrote  The  Bellman  of  London  included  in  this 
volume,  was  probably  a  master  plagiarist.  The  same  is  said 
to  be  true  of  Robert  Green,  called  by  a  contemporary  "a 
scholar,  a  discourser,  a  courtier,  a  ruffian,  a  gamester,  a  lover, 
a  soldier,  a  traveler,  ...  a  cozener,  a  railer,  a  begger,  an 
omnigatherum,  a  gay  nothing."  Five  of  his  pamphlets  are  in- 
cluded. There  is  an  extensive  glossary  of  terms,  or  what  one 
of  those  early  writers  called  the  "lewd,  lousy  language  of  these 
loitering  lusks  and  lazy  larels."  NELS  ANDERSON 

Seth  Low  Junior  College 

"Some  Measure  of  Greatness" 

ADAM'S    REST,    by    Sarah    Gertrude    Millin.     Liveright.     315    pp.     Price 
$2.50  postpaid  of  Survey  Graphic. 

THE  pattern  of  this  novel  is  that  of  a  gently  flowing  stream. 
Its  curving  lines  cross  and  fade  and  reappear  to  cross  again ; 
but  always  there  is  the  sureness  of  life  seen  whole.  In  her 
earlier  book,  The  South  Africans,  Mrs.  Millin  has  given  a 
sample  of  that  solid  knowledge  of  the  basic  facts  of  South 
Africa  which  underlies  all  her  novels.  It  is  the  rugged  earth 
suspected  rather  than  seen  beneath  the  calm  realism  of  her  in- 
terpretations. But  it  is  in  the  warm  pigments  of  the  main 
design  of  her  stories,  in  the  individual  strands  of  human  ex- 
perience, rather  than  in  the  more  broadly  indicated  backgrounds 
that  we  feel  the  real  meaning  of  South  Africa.  Her  novels 
give  us  authentic  portraits  of  people,  very  much  like  ourselves, 
in  their  response  to  a  unique  social  setting.  Authentic  because 
they  are  sincere,  simple  in  outline,  intimate  in  their  appeal. 

Again  we  find  ourselves  in  a  small  town  of  the  Cape  Colony, 
watch  its  children  grow  into  early  manhood  and  womanhood, 
into  maturity.  But  the  sly  satire  of  some  of  the  author's 
earlier  images  of  men  and  women  has  here  made  way  for  a 
more  comprehending  sympathy.  A  single  introductory  page 
sets  the  tone  that  is  maintained  to  the  last:  a  reflective  and 
patient  receptivity  for  that  essential  quality  in  each  of  the 
small  group  figures  which  touches  even  the  most  commonplace 
with  beauty  and  some  measure  of  greatness. 

Again  the  peculiar  racial  situation  of  South  Africa  provides 
its  undercurrent  of  conflict;  but  here  it  is  not  the  major  theme 
unless  with  anthropological  inquisitiveness  we  make  it  so.  It 
is  true  the  life  of  the  Lincoln  family  would  have  been  very 
different  had  it  not  been  for  the  constant  eruption  into  it  of 
the  social  ambitions  of  colored  folk,  and  for  a  sensitiveness 
to  race  distinctions  inherited  from  earlier  days  when  these 
distinctions  were  so  clearly  marked  that  they  hardly  entered 
into  consciousness.  For  a  study  of  race  attitudes  in  a  period 
of  social  readjustment  the  book  offers  reliable  information.  But 
its  main  importance  lies  in  the  realm  of  literary  values;  for, 
through  her  art  of  quiet  and  almost  unaccented  narrative  Mrs. 
Millin  kindles  in  her  readers  that  compassion  which  lifts  them 
out  of  their  own  time  and  its  immediate  problems  to  realize 
the  mystic  splendor  of  our  common  human  destiny. 
The  Inquiry  BRUNO  LASKER 

Law  vs.  Crime 

CRIMINAL  JUSTICE  IN  AMERICA,     by  Roscoe  Pound.    Holt.    216  pp. 
Price   $2.00   postpaid  of   Survey   Graphic. 

THE  distinguished  dean  of  the  Harvard  Law  School,  Roscoe 
Pound,  delivered  these  five  lectures  on  the  Colver  Founda- 
tion at  Brown  University  on  Criminal  Justice  in  America.    If 


a  problem  clearly  stated  were  always  half  solved,  Dean  Pound's 
book  would  take  us  at  least  half  way  out  of  our  difficulties  in 
the  field  of  criminal  law  and  its  administration.  Unfortunately 
a  state  of  affairs  better  than  the  one  existing  depends  on  get- 
ting large  numbers  of  people,  some  of  whom  have  an  adverse 
interest,  to  act  along  the  indicated  lines. 

With  a  splendidly  refreshing  and  stimulating  scope  of  scholar- 
ship, and  with  a  penetrating  analysis,  the  argument  moves  on 
to  its  conclusions.  It  is  too  finely  knit  for  adequate  review. 
One  can  only  make  a  few  remarks.  When  Dean  Pound  says 
that  "the  end  of  law  is  the  adjustment  or  harmonizing  of  con- 
flicting or  overlapping  desires  and  claims,  so  as  to  give  effect 
to  as  much  as  possible  with  the  least  sacrifice,"  one  feels  that 
he  is  importing  an  "ought"  rather  than  stating  a  fact.  The 
sophist  who  remarked  that  law  is  the  will  of  the  stronger 
came  closer  to  fact  than  subsequent  centuries  of  sophistry  have 
been  willing  to  profess.  Fortunately  the  will  of  the  stronger 
does  generally  include  elements  of  complex  human  nature  other 
than  selfishness. 

Though  Dean  Pound  obviously  appreciates  the  beauties  of 
his  lawful  wedded  wife,  the  English  Common  Law,  with  its 
statutory  extensions  and  modifications,  one  gains  an  impression 
that  he  feels  something  of  the  lure  of  the  exotic  European  lady 
of  Roman  ancestry,  and  that  he  wonders  if  his  spouse  may  not 
be  induced  to  assume  some  of  the  foreign  graces.  It  is  among 
his  themes  that  part  of  our  trouble  with  the  administration  of 
criminal  law  comes  from  carrying  into  an  industrialized,  urban 
life  an  Eighteenth  Century  system  adapted  to  a  rural  and 
pioneer  social  order.  At  the  same  time  he  says  that  the  rural 
representative  majority  in  the  state  legislatures  presents  one 
of  the  obstacles  to  change.  So  we  are  not  entirely  urban  after 
all.  Shall  we  elaborate  a  system  with  an  eye  single  to  urban 
conditions?  Or  is  it  possible  to  so  change  our  criminal  law 
administration  as  to  fit  equally  both  the  urban  and  the  rural? 

Dean  Pound  does  not  dwell  on  the  great  need  of  our  law, 
civil  as  well  as  criminal,  for  a  decent  use  of  the  English  lan- 
guage, including  style  in  its  larger  aspects  of  arrangement. 
The  legal  mind  is  at  once  one  of  the  best  and  one  of  the  worst 
of  mentalities.  Law,  of  necessity,  engages  in  drawing  lines, 
making  distinctions.  A  hair  divides  the  false  and  true.  And 
this  must  be  so.  It  were  well,  however,  that  the  hair  were  a 
pronounced  brunette  readily  discernible  on  white  paper. 
New  York  City  HASTINGS  LYON 

Up-State  Drama 

THE  BIG  BARN,   by   Walter  D.  Edmonds.     Little  Brown.     333   pp.     Price 
$2.00  postpaid  of  Survey  Graphic. 

RALPH  WILDER  had  conquered  the  wilderness.  In  the 
late  1850*5  his  house,  the  largest  in  the  county,  and  the 
most  comfortable,  dominated  a  fertile  valley,  and  behind  it 
were  forest  and  deer-park.  The  village  and  county  knew  him 
for  a  man,  a  hard  man,  but  a  dependable,  dramatic  one.  He 
was  aware  of  his  own  worth.  He  had  come  to  sixty  years  on 
his  own  merits,  and  his  ambition  was  to  realize,  through  his 
sons  and  their  families,  if  they  were  to  have  any,  a  sort  of 
dynastic  security  that  was  not  unmingled  with  his  love  for  the 
valley.  His  daughters,  all  save  Joan,  had  married  and  gone 
to  the  West  with  their  husbands ;  Henry  was  bringing  Rose,  his 
Boston  bride,  home — Henry  the  dreaming,  complaining  Latin 
scholar  and  Abolitionist,  ineffectual  away  from  his  books  and 
not  of  much  account  there,  as  his  father  suspected.  Bascom 
remained  his  father's  hope — Bascom,  wild  and  untamable,  al- 
ways getting  mixed  up  with  women,  in  trouble  of  one  sort  or 
another  continually,  the  favorite  of  the  family,  by  far  the  most 
lovable,  most  daring,  and  most  dangerous  of  the  Wilders. 

With  the  coming  of  Rose  (who  saw  her  husband  in  a  new 
and  scarcely  pleasant  light  when  she  came  to  understand  his 
family,  the  family  he  hated,  despised)  there  was  bound  to  be 


LETTERS  &  LIFE 


171 


rvolved  them  mil.     The  Wflding  of  the 
ttt  ambitious  project  oi  the  countryside, 
a  symbol,  beyond  its  reality,  of  Ralph's 

oa  it;  the  issues  of  abolition  and  southern  rebellion  are 
talked  out  in  the  budding  of  it;  neighborhood  Immu  come  to  a 
head  in  its  rafters.  jeilousirs  smoulder  in  men  working  side  by 
side.  Wben  IJ~~J«  called  for  troops,  a  company  formed  at 
Ralph's  ban  on  the  last  day  of  its  building. 

Mr.  F*>""'~K  whose  Rome  Haul  (set  in  the  same  country, 
aloof  the  Erie  Canal)  received  so  much  attention  last  year, 
and  deservedly  so,  has  recaptured  an  interesting  period  for  us 
in  The  Big  Barn.  And  more  than  that:  the  country  he  de- 
scribes is  a  new  region  discovered  for  the  geography  of  Amer- 
literature.  In  addition  to  being  an  important  historical 


novelist,  Mr.  Edmonds  is  one  of  our  very  few  first-rate  re- 
gional novelists.  He  knows  his  country  and  the  people;  and 
the  people  not  as  types  but  as  very  decided  individual*.  Mr. 
F^n^Wt  writes  of  farm  and  village  life  with  a  shrewd  knowl- 
edge of  its  values  and  relationships;  frequently  his  insight  and 
divination  approach  the  inspired;  there  is  writing  in  this  book 
that  can  take  rank  with  Mary  Webb's  and  Henry  Williamson'. 
and  Willa  Cather's.  His  work  is  too  interesting  and  too  im- 
portant to  miss.  COLET  TAYLO* 

The  Church  in  the  Balances 

THE    CHURCH    AND    ADULT    EDUCATION,    *y   Btmjtmimi    S.    Wi»- 
K.    5«**.      174    ft.     Prict    fl-50   ftafmd    ff    Surety 


THE  COUNTRY  CHURCH  AHD  PUBLIC  AFFAIRS,  rtotri  ky  Hemry 
W.  Lr-f^^-  MftinTIm  2f»  ff.  frig  $Z«8  ffftfui  ff  S*rrey_Grffmic. 

THE  PROTESTANT  ETHIC  AND  THE  SPIRIT  OF  CAPITALISM. 
py  M*x  H'rber.  Scnhmer.  292  ff.  Price  S3.80  ffMfmf  tf  Surrey  Grufmic. 

"~pHE  relation  of  Christianity  to  the  solution  of  many  of  die 
1  social  problems  of  die  world  today  seems  destined  in  itself 
to  become  a  major  social  problem.  Here  three  writers  present 
attitudes  quite  at  variance  yet  all  tending  toward  die  same  goal 
Dr.  Winchester  possesses  die  most  vital  interest.  The  observer 
is  likely  to  dunk  die  book  deals  widi  efforts  and  means  for  the 
removal  of  illiteracy.  It  has  das  purpose,  but  it  would  have 
dw  church  take  its  rightful  place  as  an  agency  for  teaching 
people  the  fine  art  of  living  together,  to  aid  in  die  develop- 
ment and  conservation  of  human  values,  to  suggest  means  of 
training  for  adjustment  to  die  complexities  of  life  in  a  machine 
civilization. 

Dr.  Winchester  casts  into  die  region  of  die  absurd  die  asser- 
tion of  die  Jamesian  psychology  dtat  a  man  can  learn 
new  after  the  age  of  twenty-five.  He  holds  that  attitudes 
purposes  determine  more  fully  die  possibilities  for 
dun  do  age  limits.  Dr.  Winchester  makes  a  careful  appraisal 
of  the  means  available  in  die  rural  church  for  carrying  on  the 

r.;te  p.ir*  '.'.'  rx.?t-r.£  cC'r.ciT.or.*.  hi. 5  ro:c  .>  su^z*^-"-*  rcr.- 
structive,  and  displays  keen  and  accurate  cunctptiom  of  die 
needs  that  must  be  met  if  die  church  is  to  function  enaendy 

In  spite  of  die  sense  of  discouragement  that  is  so  often  ap- 
parent  when  the  case  of  the  country  church  is  nod 

vmg  as  it  does  the  recoid  of  long  lasts  of 
churches,  a  poorly  paid  tmni»l.iy  and  consequently  poorly 
prepared  pastors,  die  narrow  margin  of  service  that  accrues 
pastors  serve  as  high  as  six  or  more  pulpits,  die 
mpctfrion  dtat  is  all  too  innimnn,  die  writers  of 
the  roluim  edited  by  Dr.  McLaughlin  see  no  need  for  discour- 
Indeed  diey  have  collaborated  in  a  very  optimistic 
All  agree  dtat  die  rural  church  at  the  present  is  beset 
by  dtree  very  apparent  weaknesses.  First,  die  church  as  a  rule 
h  not  concerned  widi  the  community  as  a  whole.  It  fails  to 
apprehend  values  lying  outside  its  individual  membership.  Sec- 


ond, die  rural  church  is  more  or  less  a  class  church.  It  is  too 
often  controlled  by  die  merchants,  die  larger  landowners,  die 
counti y  banker,  and  other  powers.  The  laborer  of  the  tenant- 
farmer  finds  no  church  home.  Finally  die  rural  church  has  no 
definite  program  fitted  to  the  changing  needs  of  die  community 
as  a  whole.  The  various  contributors  who  were  gathered  un- 
der die  direction  of  .the  Institute  of  Public  Affairs  of  the  I 
versify  of  Virginia  make  of  this  volume  a  veritable  library  *•» 
information  relative  to  means  for  ""•l*-**i-g  diese  weaknesses. 
They  attempt  no  dogmatic  determinations.  They  state  freely 
individual  opinions  formulated  on  die  basb  of  individual  study 
and  observation.  The  reader  can  measure  die  value  of  die 
arguments  presented  and  develop  his  own  attitudes. 

Professor  Weber's  book  is  one  to  be  studied  or  to  be  let 
alone.  It  is  heavy  reading,  over-weighted  with  notes,  and  fully 
representative  of  German  erudition  at  its  limits.  It  may  have 
no  place  on  die  table  of  the  casual  reader,  but  it  is  a  book  of 
real  value.  For  die  student  of  social  science  in  its  relation  to 
religious  thought,  there  will  be  many  surprises  as  Dr.  Weber 
unfolds  die  results  of  bis  studies  of  die  relation  of  Christian 
ethics  and  die  practices  that  are  fundamental  in  die  commercial 
and  industrial  life  of  today.  He  indulges  in  penetrating  anal- 
yses of  die  ethical  standards  of  Luther  and  other  leaders  of 
dfte  Reformation,  of  Wesley  and  Methodism,  of  die  various 
sects  of  Baptists,  and  die  results  are  startling.  "Capitalism 
was  die  social  counterpart  of  Cahrinist  theology."  Interest, 
profits,  exploitation  of  labor,  long  die  subjects  of  adverse  judg- 
ments by  die  church  gradually  became  recognized  as  ethical. 
Dr.  Weber's  book  is  direct  and  illuminating  in  its  analyses  and 
bids  fair  to  rouse  sharp  controversy.  G.  O.  MUDCE 

Raltifk,  .Vorr* 


Back  of  the  Himalayas 

HIGH    TARTARY3?    Own    LfHimart.      Little.    Brfmm.      360    ff.      Price 
S4.00   feared   of  Smr-.ty    Grtfmic. 

OWEN  LATTIMORE  is  a  thorough  humanitarian  radier 
than  a  scientist.  He  tells  us  of  die  people  encountered 
during  his  «n»*M»g  journey  through  Chinese  Turkestan.  He 
speaks  of  diem  as  spiritual  beings,  does  not  explain  diem  as 
an  anthropologist.  He  has  lived  with  die  people  of  whom  he 
writes  and  his  portrayal  of  diem  will  be  A'**r*~mRii*g  to  die 
smug  Anglo-Saxon.  One  finds  dial  die  lowly  fliin^c*  trader 
or  Mongol  herder  very  often  possesses  a  charm  of  manner 
and  dignity  of  thought  not  generally  found  in  die  younger  races. 
Mr.  Lattimore  and  his  bride  carry  us  with  diem  on  this  fab- 
ulous joujuey  dirough  deserts,  over  great  mountain  passes,  into 
forbidden  cities  until  we  stand,  with  the  ghost  of  Genghis  Khan, 
at  the  entrance  to  India,  die  Himalayas  at  our  feet.  It  is  a 
journey  of  some  peril,  considerable  hardship,  and  thorough  en- 
joyment of  everything — caravan  men,  ancient  trade  routes,  for- 
bidden cities.  Mr.  Lattimore  writes  widi  knowledge  and  in- 
sight, in  a  delightful  style.  High  Tartary  ranks  among  die 
important  travel  books.  JOHX  C.  NELSON 

Cincinnati,  Ohio 


WESTW 

E.   Dft 


Frontiers  and  a  Pioneer 

,     ARD.  THE  ROMANCE  OF  THE  AMERICAN  FRONTIER.  In 
DnfUl  Bimmrk.     Afflrtn.     627  ff.     Price  J5.00  fftlffH  ff  SnrtTt 

JOHN    MARSH.   PIONEER.   In  Cefrge  D.  Lymtm.     Senfmer~t.     394  ft. 
Price   1330   *•*•»•   ff  Smrrey  Grmfmic. 

"pHESE  two  books  illustrate  the  gi owing  interest  in  die 
1  field  of  American  history.  Each  one  treats  of  die  frontier, 
but  die  results  were  achieved  by  diametrically  opposite  methods. 
In  die  first  a  composite  picture  is  built  up  dirough  a  series  of 
monographic  studies,  many  of  diem  brilliant;  in  die  second, 
die  life  experiences  of  an  individual  serve  to  illumine  Irving 
•BMDry. 

Mr.  Branch's  book  b  perhaps  (Continued  tn  fiafe  172) 


Largest  Industrial  Banking  Institution  in  the  United  States 

THE    MORRIS    PLAN    COMPANY    OF    NEW    YORK 

Capital  $2,000,000 
LENDS  SELLS 

$50  to  $5,000  AND        5%  Investment  Certificates 

To  Men  and  Women  of 

BROOKLYN 


NEW  YORK  CITV 
STATEN  ISLAND 


WESTCHESTER 
LONG  ISLAND 


THREE  TYPES  OF  LOANS  ARE  AVAILABLE 

CO-MAKER — Based  on  Character  and  Earning  Power;  One  Year  or  Less;  Monthly 
Payment  Plan. 

COLLATERAL — On  Marketable  Securities  and  Savings  Bank  Accounts;   Discount 
6%  per  year;  No  Co-makers;  No  Service  Fee. 

HOME  EQUITY— For  One,  Two   or  Three  Years;  To  Persons  Who  Own  and 
Occupy  Their  Homes. 

MORRIS  PLAN  CERTIFICATES  MAY  BE  PURCHASED  - 

OUTRIGHT— In  Units  of  $50  or  More;  These  Pay  5%  From  Date  of  Purchase;  Will 

be  Accepted  at  Face  Value  for  Collateral  Loans;  Are  Cashed  on  Request. 

ON  INSTALLMENTS— Of  One  Dollar  or  More;  Each  Installment  Earns  5%  Interest. 

MAIN  OFFICE:   33  WEST  42nd  STREET,  NEW  YORK 

1 1  Branch  Offices  Greater  New  York,  and  Westchester 

Under  Supervision  New  York  State  Banking  Department 


the  first  comprehensive  popular  account  of  the  march  of  west- 
ward settlement.  As  a  first  view  of  that  complex,  seemingly  un- 
related series  of  migrations  beginning  with  the  first  offshoots 
of  the  Jamestown  settlement  in  the  early  seventeenth  century, 
the  interested  reader  glimpses  something  of  the  many  changes 
that  ended  with  the  organized  colonization  schemes  of  the  trans- 
continental railroads  in  the  eighties  and  nineties  of  the  last 
century.  Chapters  on  Life  and  Labor  in  the  Backwoods,  The 
Independent  State  of  Franklin,  and  Concord  Coaches  on  West- 
ward Trails,  are  gems  of  compression  with  detail  which  render 
them  invaluable  for  the  light  they  shed  on  pioneer  conditions 
of  living.  In  fact,  all  that  is  in  this  book  is  excellent — the  only 
quarrel  that  can  be  made,  is  that  there  is  too  much. 

Mr.  Lyman,  on  the  other  hand,  is  either  a  more  cunning 
sifter  of  material,  or  else  the  chronicle  of  a  man  is  intrinsically 
more  interesting  than  the  history  of  a  movement.  Out  of  an 
experience  on  six  frontiers,  Mr.  Lyman  has  drawn  a  picture 
of  George  Marsh  that  serves  as  a  social  history  above  which 
looms  the  mysterious,  but  powerful  figure  of  his  hero,  a  man 
who  left  the  impress  of  his  personality  on  every  community  in 
which  he  lived. 

George  Marsh,  restless,  adventurous  graduate  of  Harvard 
University  (Class  of  1823),  carried  two  things  with  him  in  all 
his  wanderings  on  six  frontiers — the  aura  of  eastern  culture 
and  all  that  that  signified  to  the  pioneer  communities  in  the 
west,  and  his  Harvard  diploma.  In  Minnesota  he  tutored  the 
children  of  Colonel  Snelling  and  became  Indian  agent  among  the 
Sioux.  He  is  reputed  to  have  been  the  cause  of  the  Black  Hawk 
War.  Fleeing  from  the  embarrassments  of  a  family  "born 
under  the  rose"  and  a  warrant  for  his  arrest,  he  eventually 
made  his  way  to  the  sleepy  pueblo  of  Los  Angeles  in  1836, 
where  he  applied  for  a  license  to  practice  medicine  as  the  first 
white  doctor  in  California.  He  was  given  this  authority  on 
the  strength  of  his  Harvard  diploma,  which  neither  the  city 
council  nor  the  Mission  Fathers  at  San  Gabriel  were  able  to 
translate  from  the  Latin.  Business  was  brisk  but  pay  came 
in  the  common  article  of  barter  in  the  village — cowhides — and 

(In  answering  advertisements 


the  young  medico  fled  from  his  avalanche  of  riches  and  bought 
a  fifty-thousand-acre  ranch  in  the  San  Joaquin  valley  about 
forty  miles  from  San  Francisco.  This  was  so  far  out  in  the 
wilderness  at  the  time  that  the  authorities  would  not  venture 
even  to  confirm  his  title  to  the  property. 

Here  "Doctor"  Marsh  again  set  up  as  a  physician,  but  in 
order  to  stock  his  ranch  he  took  his  fees  in  cattle — on  tie  hoof. 
Soon  he  became  one  of  the  cattle  barons  of  California,  and 
enormously  wealthy  from  trade  with  the  hordes  of  settlers 
who  came  overland  in  forty-nine  and  the  early  fifties.  Marsh's 
Landing  became  the  center  of  the  trade  to  the  mines,  and  his 
cattle  found  a  ready  market  at  fabulous  prices.  All  of  his  private 
fortune  (in  gold)  was  buried  somewhere  about  his  ranch,  and 
from  the  time  of  his  murder  in  1856  to  the  present  day,  the 
hiding  place  has  never  been  discovered.  OAK  AMIDON 

Los  Angeles,  California 


MASS  CREDIT 
(Continued  from  page  124) 


the  highest  is  36  per  cent.  Axias  average  about  24  per  cent. 
The  small-loan  laws  of  most  states  allow  personal-finance  com- 
panies to  charge  42  per  cent  (3^2  per  cent  per  month)  but  some 
have  set  the  maximum  at  36  per  cent  (3  per  cent  per  month) 
and  a  few  at  lower  limits.  The  Household  Finance  Corporation 
has  voluntarily  reduced  its  rates  to  30  per  cent  (2%  per  cent 
per  month)  even  in  states  which  allow  higher  rates.  Pawn- 
brokers are  usually  allowed  to  charge  from  24  to  60  per  cent 
and  in  one  state,  New  Mexico,  120  per  cent  is  permitted.  The 
loan  sharks  run  from  the  usual  rates  of  240  and  480  per  cent 
up  to  1000  per  cent  or  more.  No  legislative  restriction  has  been 
enforced  on  instalment  credit  rates.  These,  like  small  loan 
charges,  vary  widely  both  in  method  of  calculation  and  amount. 
They  probably  run  from  10  to  25  per  cent  a  year — although 
no  thorough  study  of  them  has  yet  been  made. 

When  all  the  different  rates  are  reduced  in  this  way  to  a 
common   denominator,  the  (Continued  on  page   174) 

please  mention  THE  SURVEY) 


172 


THE  PROVIDENT  LOAN  SOCIETY 
OF  NEW  YORK 


welcomes  the  broadening  public  interest  in  all  the  prob- 
lems of  Mass  Finance. 

Thirty-six  years  ago  the  Society  was  founded  under  phil- 
anthropic auspices  to  make  pledge  loans  at  reasonable 
rates.  By  its  example  and  competition,  it  has  removed 
many  abuses  and  much  of  the  odium  formerly  attached 
to  the  pledge  transaction. 

It  is  now  the  largest  remedial  loan  society  in  the  world, 
having  fifteen  branch  offices  in  New  York  City  and  mak- 
ing 500,000  loans  a  year,  amounting  to  nearly  $45,000,000. 

The  philanthropic  motive  continues  to  actuate  the  trustees 
but  the  Society  is  now  so  well  established  that  it  attracts 
capital  from  investment  as  well  as  philanthropic  sources. 

To  provide  funds  for  further  research  and  experimenta- 
tion in  the  field  of  Mass  Finance,  constitutes  an  outstand- 
ing opportunity  for  present  day  philanthropy.  The  expe- 
rience of  this  Society  is  available  to  all  interested. 


THE  PROVIDENT  LOAN  SOCIETY 
OF  NEW  YORK 


In  tnnserinf   adiertisem'ntt  pit  tie   mention  THE   SukVET) 

173 


How  long  do  business  depressions  last? 

What  are  the  forces  leading  to  Recovery  and 
Prosperity? 

Read  the  record  of  the  past  in 

BUSINESS  CYCLES 

The  Problem  and  Its  Setting 

By  Wesley  C.  Mitchell 


Director   oi  Research 
National    Bureau    of   Economic 
Research 


"Of   great   value 
to  all   Interested 
ID  the  problem  of 
stabilizing  employment." — Ameri- 
can Labor   Legislation  Review. 


"Used  ai  the 
standard  teit  for 
our  course  In 

business    cycles."— University    of 

Pennsylvania. 


BUSINESS  CYCLES:  The  Problem  and  Its  Setting 

By  Wesley  C.  Mitchell  fllls  the  popular  demand  for  a  comprehensive. 
yet  compact  and  practical  treatise  on  the  forces  that  produce  prosperity 
and  depression. 

This  book  supersedes  the  author's  1913  publication  on  Business  Cycles 
which  was  the  standard  work  of  Its  time.  The  present  volume  brings 
up  to  date  all  the  theories  of  business  cycles;  shows  how  our  modern 
business  economy  was  evolved  and  operates;  elucidates  the  uses  of  statis- 
tics and  business  annals  and  combines  the  results  Into  a  single  working 
concept  to  guide  practical  policies  as  well  as  scientific  investigations. 
512  pages,  $6.50. 

For   Economic  Factor*  Agecttns  Human    Welfare   read    the   /oHominf: 
THE  BEHAVIOR  OF  PRICES 
By   Frederick   C.   Mills 

A  pioneer  study  of  the  Interrelations  of  commodity  prices,  individually  and 
by  groups.  A  book  that  is  being  widely  discussed.  Contains  many 
novel  measures  of  special  Interest  to  teachers  of  statistics;  marketing  and 
purchasing  executives;  students  of  business  cycles,  and  all  who  face 
problems  in  price  analysis.  598  pages,  $7.00. 

THE    NATIONAL    INCOME    AND    ITS    PURCHASING    POWER 
By  Willford  I.  King 

Gives  In  detail  annual  changes  from  1909  to  1929.  Classifies  total  esti- 
mated Income  of  $89.416.000,000  by  salaries,  wages,  money  and  com- 
modity Income  of  entrepreneurs,  and  Imputed  income.  Gives  per  capita 
incomes  of  employees,  1909-1927.  Special  sections  on  agriculture,  manu- 
facturing and  mercantile  income.  394  pages,  133  tables.  60  charts.  $5.00. 

PLANNING    AND    CONTROL    OF    PUBLIC    WORKS 
By    Leo    Wolman 

Carrying  forward  the  Investigations  made  for.  the  Committee  on  Recent 
Economic  Changes,  the  National  Bureau  of  Economic  Research  and  the 
Department  of  Commerce  completed  (July,  1930)  an  investigation  of  the 
relation  between  expenditures  for  public  works  and  prevailing  economic 
conditions  in  the  United  States.  Presents  chapters  on  the  expenditures 
of  cities;  on  public  work  In  New  York  City;  public  works  of  the  gov- 
ernment of  New  York  State;  Federal  construction;  road  building;  the 
financing  of  public  construction;  planning  and  procedure;  the  problem  of 
control.  300  pages,  $3. 

MIGRATION    AND    BUSINESS   CYCLES 
By    Harry    Jerome 

A  statistical  study  of  cycles  in  the  supply  of  labor  covering  a  century  of 
American  experience.  256  pages,  $3.50. 


Detach    coupon    and    forward    with    remittance 


National     Bureau     of    Economic     Research, 
51   Madison  Avenue,   New   York,  N.  Y. 

Please   send    postpaid   the   books  checked   for  which   I    attach  remittance; 


D  Business    Cycles   $6.50 
D  Behautor  of  Prices  $7.00 
D  The  National   Income  $5.00 


D  Migration  and  Business  Cycles  $3.50 
D  Planning     and     Control     of    Public 
Works   $3.00 


Same 


Address 


City  and   State 


(In  answering  advertisements  please  mention  THE  SURVEY) 

174 


(Continued  from  page  172)  borrower  has  a  real  chance  to  com- 
pare them.  He  learns  that  on  instalment  repayment  loans  the 
actual  rates  of  the  discount  companies  are  more  than  twice  as 
much  as  they  seem  to  be,  that  when  charges  are  levied  by  the 
month  they  must  be  multiplied  by  twelve,  and  that  investigation 
fees  must  be  added  at  a  little  more  than  double  the  percentage 
given.  When  rates  are  reduced  to  the  same  single  standard, 
the  borrower  without  bank  collateral  finds  he  must  pay  any- 
where from  twice  to  seven  times  as  much  for  a  loan  as  the  man 
of  property. 

At  first  this  seems  almost  an  economic  scandal.  While  the 
writer  has  no  intention  of  implying  that  some  of  the  rates  for 
small  loans  could  not  be  reduced  without  ruin  to  the  companies, 
that  charge  them,  it  is  only  fair  to  point  out  at  least  two  miti- 
gating circumstances.  In  the  first  place,  retail  prices  are  always 
higher  than  wholesale.  In  a  sense  the  small-loan  business  is 
retail  finance.  Dispensing  goods  or  services  in  small  units  is 
always  more  expensive  than  in  large.  The  amount  of  overhead 
per  piece  varies  inversely  with  the  number  of  pieces  sold  at  a 
time.  This  is  as  true  of  dollars  as  of  doughnuts. 

But  an  even  more  important  factor  in  higher  rates  is  the 
great  differences  in  the  cost  of  investigation  and  collection.  This 
applies  to  all  small-loan  agencies  in  varying  degree.  The 
personal-finance  company,  for  example,  must  not  only  check  up 
very  carefully  on  the  borrower's  character  and  earning  power 
but  must  send  a  trained  investigator  to  assess  the  value  of  his 
chattels.  Then,  too,  because  of  the  relatively  low  business  re- 
liability of  its  clientele,  the  cost  of  dunning  delinquents  is  ex- 
ceptionally high.  In  contrast,  a  commercial  bank  making  a  loan 
on  gilt-edge  collateral,  has  no  investigation  costs  and  only  a 
broker's  fee  in  selling  the  securities  if  the  borrower  fails  to 
repay  his  loan. 

OF  the  legitimate  small-loan  agencies,  the  personal-finance 
company  costs  the  most  to  operate,  the  pawnshop  and 
credit  union  the  least.  Because  only  members  can  borrow  from 
a  credit  union,  and  these  are  usually  well  known  to  the  loan 
committee,  investigation  costs  are  low.  The  pawnshop  has  none, 
but  the  market  for  pledges  presents  considerably  more  risks 
than  that  for  the  listed  securities  which  a  bank  may  find  on  its 
hands,  and  storage  and  insurance  costs  are  high.  The  co-maker- 
note  business  requires  a  good  deal  of  investigating,  and  collection 
costs  are  much  greater  than  those  in  regular  banking;  but 
concerns  in  this  field  always  insist  on  responsible  guarantors  and 
rely  heavily  on  them  both  in  dunning  and  recoveries. 

Although  the  figures  have  never  been  accurately  compared,  it 
is  probable  that  it  costs  about  twice  as  much  to  run  a  credit 
union  or  a  pawnshop  as  it  does  to  run  the  collateral-loan  service 
of  a  regular  bank.  The  co-maker-note  business  probably  costs 
about  twice  as  much  and  the  chattel-loan  about  four  times  as 
much  as  the  credit-union  to  operate.  No  thorough  study  has  ever 
been  made  of  the  running  expenses  of  the  various  types  of 
agency,  however,  and  until  this  is  done  no  final  judgment  can 
possibly  be  passed  on  rates.  But  enough  is  known  about  them 
to  dull  the  edge  of  surprise  over  the  large  differences  be- 
tween them. 

During  the  past  three  years  attempts  have  been  made  in 
several  states  to  lower  the  maximum  of  3^  and  3  per  cent  a 
month  which  personal  finance  companies  are  allowed  to  charge. 
Within  the  year  the  New  Jersey  legal  maximum  was  reduced 
from  3  to  i^  per  cent.  The  chief  argument  used  in  advocating 
this  change  was  to  cut  down  the  "42  per  cent  a  year"  which 
seems,  on  its  face,  extortionate.  The  companies  replied  that 
they  could  not  make  money  on  less  than  3  per  cent  and  would 
shut  up  shop  if  the  rates  were  reduced.  The  loan  sharks 
apparently  agreed,  for  they  joined  with  the  well-meaning  folk 
who  were  shocked  by  the  "42  per  cent"  in  lobbying  for  the 
reduction.  But  even  stranger  is  the  lack  of  popular  outcry 
against  the  pawnshops.  As  a  rule  they  charge  as  much,  if  not 
more,  than  the  personal-finance  companies,  yet  they  cost  only 
one-half  to  one-quarter  as  much  to  operate. 

All  of  which  is  eloquent  of  the  chaotic  state  of  public  policy 
toward  mass  finance.  It  is  largely  due  to  an  abysmal  ignorance 
of  the  facts — even  the  companies  themselves  often  do  not  know 
their  own  operating  costs.  Here  is  an  industry  that  intimately 
affects  every  man,  woman,  and  (Continued  on  page  176) 


Social  Workers,    Labor  Leaders 
Lawyers,  Public  Officials,  Economists 

LOOK  AT  PERSONAL  FINANCE 


YOUR  OPPORTUNITY 
TO  KN<>\\  WHAT  THEY  FIND 


The  personal  finance  business  operating 
under  the  Uniform  Small  Loan  Law.  >pon- 
sored  by  the  Russell  Sage  Foundation,  has 
subjected  it>elf  to  searching  examination  by 
analysts  of  business,  social  welfare,  govern- 
ment, public  relations,  and  law  enforcement. 

The  annual  convention  of  the  American 
Association  of  Personal  Finance  Companies 
held  at  the  Chamber  of  Commerce  of  the 
United  States  in  Washington.  September  23rd 
to  26th.  1930.  was  the  occasion  for  these 
frank  and  comprehensive  discussions. 

The  personal  finance  business  is  sincerely 
ili- posed  to  build  on  the  foundation  of 
economic  facts  socially  rationalized.  It  frankly 
solicits  the  counsel  and  support  of  enlightened 
opinion  among  social  workers.  It  submits 
facts  as  the  basis  for  judgment. 

The  proceedings  of  this  annual  convention, 
containing  these  brilliant  discussions  of  the 
value  and  the  place  of  personal  finance  in 
consumer  credit,  will  be  available  in  the  Year 
Book  of  the  Association,  to  be  published 
November  first.  1930. 

It  may  be  ordered  from  the  address  below. 
The  price  is  one  dollar  a  copy,  postpaid. 


PARTIAL  CONTENTS 
A  THREE  HUNDRED  PAGE  BOOK 


Personal  Finance — Its  Public  Aspects 
Hon.  Charles  R.  Parker       Lena  M.  Phillij.- 
Dr.   Frank   Parker  A.  F.  Whitney 

Personal  Finance — Its  Place  and  Its  Course 
Evans  Clark  Dr.  Willford  I.  King 

Reginald   Heber  Smith       W.   Frank  Persona 

Personal  Finance  in  Practice 
Rolf  Nugent  Arthur  H.   Ham 

Claude  E.  Clarke  Pearce  H.  E.  Aul 

Dr.  Frank  J.  Bruno  John  Frey 

The  Cost  Factors  in  Personal  Finance 
T.  Coleman  Andrews  George  W.  Rossetter 

William  Young  Hon.  Earl  E.  Davidson 

Dr.  M.  R.  Neifeld  Dr.  Louie  N.  Robinson 

The  Paths  of  Progress 
Leon  Henderson  Dr.  John  R.  Common? 


AMERICAN  ASSOCIATION  OF  PERSONAL  FINANCE 

COMPANIES 


712  Tower  Building 
Warhinston,   D.  C. 


W.  FRANK  PERSONS 

Executive  Vice  President 


175 


Psychopathology 
and  Politics 

By  HAROLD  D.  LASSWELL 

In  this  book,  "a  contribution  from  the 
pen  of  a  brilliant  young  political  scientist, 
personality  takes  its  place  as  a  potent 
factor  in  the  study  of  politics." — Harry 
Stack  Sullivan  $3.00 

The  Jack- Roller 

By  CLIFFORD  R.  SHAW 

A  story  of  redemption.  "Stanley"  writes 
his  own  version  of  eleven  years — in  and 
out  of  prison — in  which  he  was  truant, 
thief,  vagrant,  jack-roller,  and,  finally, 
respectable  citizen.  $2.50 

Intelligent 
Philanthropy 

By  ELLSWORTH  PARIS,  FERRIS  LAUNE, 
and  ARTHUR  J.  TODD 

".  .  .  rich  in  knowledge,  thought,  and 
suggestion  for  all  who  are  interested  in 
either  the  subject  of  philanthropy,  to 
which  it  makes  a  very  interesting  and 
valuable  contribution,  or  in  any  one  of 
the  special  viewpoints  developed  by  the 
twelve  contributors." — New  York  Times 

$4.50 

Public  Welfare 
Administration  in 
Louisiana 

By  ELIZABETH  WISNER 

A  review  of  the  complete  situation  in  a 
state  that  annually  appropriates  its  larg- 
est sum  to  public  welfare  purposes. 

$3-00 

Pioneering  on 
Social  Frontiers 

By  GRAHAM  TAYLOR 

"Here  is  something  like  a  bird's-eye  view 
of  the  Labor-Capital  struggle.  .  .  .  Here 
in  especial  is  the  history  of  Chicago  dur- 
ing forty  years  ....  in  all  of  it  .... 
Taylor  on  the  fighting-line.  .  .  ." — John 
Palmer  Gavit,  The  Survey  $4.00 

^     Civic  Training 
in  Switzerland 

By  ROBERT  C.  BROOKS 

How  traditions  and  institutions — in  a 
state  where  democracy  is  more  truly 
democratic  than  in  any  other  country  in 
the  world — transform  the  average  man 
into  a  good  citizen.  $3-OO 

The  University  of  Chicago  Press 


(Continued  from  page  174)  child  in  the  United  States,  ex- 
cept those  of  substantial  wealth,  and  the  wise  operation  of  which 
is  essential  to  our  national  prosperity;  yet  it  has  been  almost 
completely  ignored  by  economists,  and  legislators  have  failed  to 
work  out  satisfactory  principles  of  regulation. 

But  the  day  of  recording,  if  not  of  reckoning,  is  at  hand.  The 
public  opposition  to  "high"  rates  is  forcing  the  companies  them- 
selves to  seek  publicity  for  their  operating  costs.  A  semi- 
public-utility  status  would  seem  inevitable  for  all  mass-credit 
agencies.  Full  financial  and  operating  reports  from  all  of  them 
and  the  right  to  inspection  of  their  books  should  be  given  by 
law  to  state  authorities.  Whether  or  not  maximum  rates  should 
be  fixed  by  law  is  a  more  debatable  point.  But  one  thing  is 
certain :  any  such  legislation  should  be  predicated  on  a  scientific 
study  of  operating  costs  and  net  income.  So  far  this  has  never 
been  the  case. 


RIDING  THE  CREDIT-UNION  CIRCUIT 
(Continued  from  page  141) 


listened  to  them  all. 

We  have — there  can  be  no  serious  doubt  about  it — a  cham- 
ber of  commerce  complex  in  the  United  States,  and  we  were 
well  into  the  mass  production  of  luncheon  clubs  when  Henry 
Ford  was  still  tinkering  with  his  first  model  out  in  the  wood- 
shed. Our  national  indoor  sport  is  played  in  a  paper  hat  as  we 
sing  praises  to  ourselves  during  the  luncheon  hour  after  the 
fruit-cup,  the  cold  ham  and  its  inseparable  soul-mate,  the  potato 
salad,  the  cup  of  not  particularly  good  coffee,  and  the  some- 
what melted  ice  cream,  with  the  little  cookie  alongside — along- 
side the  ice  cream,  of  course,  I  mean. 

But  there  is  a  vast  value  in  this  cooperative  process — which 
the  farmer  has  not  yet  come  to  appreciate.  When  the  tired 
business  man  leaves  his  ledgers  and  climbs  into  his  yellow  and 
green  zouave  pants  and  laces  up  his  bright  yellow  leggings  and 
cocks  his  betasseled  fez  on  the  top  of  his  new  haircut  and  en- 
trains for  Atlantic  City — the  very  fact  that  he  knows  he  would 
never  have  had  the  courage  to  do  it  alone  helps  him  to  under- 
stand cooperation.  He  appreciates  that  he  can  get  away  even 
with  the  ridiculous  if  his  comrades,  each  in  yellow  and  green 
pants  to  match,  will  march  shoulder  to  shoulder  (or  possibly 
stomach  to  stomach)  with  him.  When  the  band  begins  to  play 
and  a  fellow  starts  to  strut  a  bit,  if  he  is  strutting  in  step  with 
some  other  fellows,  arrayed  even  as  he,  he  senses  that  man  was 
not  created  to  strut  alone. 

The  pleasantest  part  of  this  whole  circuit-riding  business  is 
the  realization  that  comes  inevitably  that  human  nature  is,  after 
all,  so  very  human.  In  credit  unions  we  are  making  some  happy 
discoveries.  We  find  everyday  folks  capable  of  handling  appre- 
ciable financial  business  honestly  and  efficiently;  we  find  that 
banking  can  be  humanized;  we  learn  that  usury  is  not  inevit- 
able, but  that  by  adequate  diagnosis  and  proper  remedies  it  may 
be  permanently  eliminated ;  we  discover  that  there  is  something 
real  in  the  parable  of  the  Good  Samaritan.  Before  we  are 
through,  we  may  make  the  astounding  discovery  that  the  Broth- 
erhood of  Man  is  good  business. 


THE  SPREAD  OF  CREDIT  UNIONS 
(Continued  from  page  135) 


mitted  their  formation.  An  important  step  ahead  was  taken, 
however,  in  1917,  when  a  league  was  organized  in  the  Den- 
nison  Manufacturing  Company  in  Framingham.  Henry  S. 
Dennison,  president  of  this  company,  a  man  of  extraordinary 
social  vision,  later  became  director  of  service  relations  of  the 
United  States  Postal  Department,  and  organized  the  first  credit 
union  among  postal  employes  at  Brockton,  Massachusetts.  It 
proved  a  success  from  the  start  and  others  followed.  The  postal 
service,  proverbially  a  fertile  field  for  the  loan  sharks,  proved 
to  be  the  most  favorable  ground  for  credit  unions.  Five  years 
later  there  were  170  such  organizations  in  the  service,  with  a 
membership  of  twenty-five  (Continued  on  page  178) 

(In  answering  advertisements  please  mention  THE  SURVEY) 

176 


TEN  THOUSAND 
SMALL  LOANS 

B\  Louis  N.  ROBINSON  and  MAUDE  E.  STEARNS 

HERE   are   the   facts  about   borrowers  in    109 
-rates — the  first  comprehensive  sur- 
of  this  phase  of  the  Small  Loan  Business 
in  the  United  States. 

159   pages         Price.   $2.00 
D 

CREDIT  UNION  PRIMER 

Everything  about  the  Credit  Union — basic 
principles — up-to-date  statistics — model  forms — 
credit  union  laws  of  each  state. 

149  pages        Price,  50  cents 

RUSSELL  SAGE  FOUNDATION 


130  East  22d  Street 


New  York 


THE  INDUSTRIAL  REVOLUTION  IN  THE  SOUTH 


By 
BROADUS  MITCHELL 


ANT' 

GEORGE  SINCLAIR  MITCHELL 

(Cflumbia  Unnrrrity) 

312   page.,    $2.75 

The  paper*  brought  together  in  tki«  volume  deal 
specially  with  the  human  tide  of  the  Industrial  Revolu- 
tion in  the  South.  A*  originally  published  over  the 
period  of  a  decade,  they  have  had  accuser*  and  de- 
fenders. The  discussions  are  non-technical,  addressed 
to  the  average  reader.  The  authors  are  Southerners 
by  birth,  education,  and  affection.  They  have  drawn 
upon  leaders  in  industry,  labor  unions,  and  the  general 
community. 

The  papers  deal  with  current  aspects  of  the  subject, 
but  supply  a  background  of  industrial  evolution.  The 
authors  have  tried  to  give  not  only  a  straightforward 
account  of  happenings,  but  also  a  social  interpreta- 
tion of  the  South  since  the  Civil  War.  Thi*  is  in  the 
belief  that  what  the  situation  most  needs  now  is  ac- 
quaintance on  the  part  of  the  South  with  the  means 
of  meeting  similar  problems  elsewhere,  and  historical 
perspective.  If  the  South,  in  its  industrial  development, 
is  to  hurdle  dire  mistakes  of  other  regions  and  peoples, 
it  mutt  look  at  itself  objectively. 

This  book  holds  interest  for  the  worker,  the  em- 
ployer. the  informed  citizen,  the  student.  It  i*  particu- 
larly adapted  to  the  use  of  study  groups,  for  it  sup- 
plies a  basis  of  fact  and  provokes  discussion  by  open- 
ing up  many  controversial  questions.  The  papers  are 
grouped  under  the  general  headings  of  the  emergence 
of  industry  in  the  South,  recent  labor  unrest,  welfare 
work,  child  labor,  and  comparisons  of  the  Old  South 
with  the  New  South. 

THE  JOHNS   HOPKINS   PRESS,   Baltimore.   Maryland 


New  authoritative 
books  on  Mass  Credit! 


FINANCING 
THE  CONSUMER 

BT   EVANS  CLARK 
Dirmor.   ilir  T**mti*k  Cmmlmrf  FtutJ 

Am  exhawtKe  Hudy  of  hew  erery  type  «l  »mall 
leaa  aienrr  operate*.  ekargea  lateral,  maket 
profit*.  Eiplaint  nrwret.  mo.t  eSrirnl  mrlh»O> 
•  f  employing  rtnnmn  credit.  "A  mo.t  ravark- 
•blr  and  valuable  collection  of  farl».  Interpreted 
with  eieepllonal  ability."  -  *.  BUrkbum,  Homtf. 
JUU  ria«a«*  C~rr.raU.rn  fS.SO 

• 

PROSPERITY  AND 
CONSUMER  CREDIT 

II.     JULIAN    COL  HMO 

eX,     SWlmi     C*Hmmm     Sieve. 


Hew  to  we  the  «maila«lj  e»eeee»f»I  Geldman 
in.tnlmml  u-llinf  plan  te  terrene  aalea,  arold 
drprrttlon*.  and  exploit  new  market*.  A  vain. 
able  teel  for  mannfartnren  end  •erih.anu  whe 
.anl  .ew,  teaud,  •BereaadiafaM  Bethel*.  $3.OO 


At  >»mr   eeetnere.   er  direct  from   Ike  fmUlikfrt 
/er    FREE    r— ' — •'— 

HARPER     &    BROTHERS 

49    E.    SSrd    ST.  NEW    YORK 


A    Book    of    Vital    Importance 


The  WORLD'S 

ECONOMIC 

DILEMMA 


By     ERNEST    MINOR     PATTERSON 


A 4  eominabtjn  of  the  conflicting  elements  in  the 
world'*  present  economic  ttructure,  tbe  effect,  of 
modern  large  scale  production,  the  gold  standard,  die 
present  day  struggle  for  world  markets,  the  tremendous 
growth  of  international  corporate  interests,  upon  the 
economic  balance  of  die  world. 

Professor  Patterson  is  Chairman  of  tbe  Department  of 
Economics  at  the  University  of  Pennsylvania;  he  is  the 
author  of  "Western  Europe  And  The  United  States," 
"Europe  In  1017— An  Economic  Survey"  among  others. 
He  is  also  president  of  the  American  Academy  of 
Political  and  Social  Science 

With  the  world-wide  Economic  depression  a  subject  of 
anxious  ditomion  this  book  should  be  of  outstanding 
interest  to  every  thoughtful  reader. 


For  Sale  at 
All  Bookstores 


wllITTLESEY 
ffOUSE 


A  Diruwn  of  McGrau-HJl  Boot.  Ce.  37o  SEVENTH  AVENUE.  NEW  YORK 


(In  mniicrring   aJtrrtisrmenn  pttase   mtntlau  THE  SURVir) 

177 


RESEARCH  TOOLS  FOR  THE 
SOCIAL  WORKER 

Sociological  Theory  and 
Social  Research 

By  CHARLES  HORTON  COOLET 

This  posthumous  volume  of  essays  contains  discussions  of 
such  topics  as  Genius,  Fame  and  the  Comparison  of  Races; 
Personal  Competition;  The  Use  of  Self-Words  by  a  Child)  The 
Roots  of  Social  Knowledge;  The  Theory  of  Transportation;  ete. 
They  are  written  with  the  Emersonian  wisdom  and  persuasive 
logic  which  have  characterized  Professor  Cooley's  best  writing. 

•3.00 

The  Social  Organization 

By  FREDERICK  A.  BUSHEE 

Dealt  with  contemporary  social  life  rather  than  social  origins 
or  soeial  progress.  Every  important  phase  of  our  every-day 
social  activity  is  discussed  simply  and  concretely.  An  ex- 
cellent text  for  the  general  reader.  $2.80 

Introduction  to  Mental 
Hygiene 

By  ERNEST  R.  GROVES  and  PHYLLIS  BLANCHARD 

"It  is  an  admirable  work,  very  well  documented  and  it  cer- 
tainly will  be  of  enormous  value  in  introducing  the  subject 
to  students  and  general  readers."— WILLIAM  HEALY,  Judge 
Baker  Foundation.  $4.00 

The  Negro  in  American 
Civilization 

By  CHARLES  S.  JOHNSON 

"The  hook  impresses  me  very  favorably  by  its  sincerity,  by  the 
enormous  material  put  together,  by  carefulness  of  the  analysis 
of  this  material  and  by  the  importance  of  the  problems  treat- 
ed."— P1TIR1M  SOROKIN,  Harvard  Lniienily.  S+.OO 

An  Introduction  to  Social 
Research 

By  HOWARD  W.  ODUM  and  KATHARINE  JOCHER 

"This  is  a  very  timely  volume.  The  Social  Sciences  are  just 
beginning  to  find  themselves  as  sciences,  as  evidenced  by  the 
really  extraordinary  activity  manifested  in  soeial  research. 
This  volume  has  given  a  much  needed  integration  of  ap- 
proaches, methods,  and  procedures.11— WILLIAM  F.  OGBURIV, 
Unlveriitv  of  Chicago.  (4.OO 

Principles  of  Rural-Urban 
Sociology 


By  PITIRIM  SOROKIN  and  CARLE  C.  ZIMMERMAN 


discussion." — CARL  C.  TAYLOR  in  Soctel  Force, 


American  Marriage  and 
Family  Relationships 

By  ERNEST  R.  GROVES  and  WILLIAM  F.  OGBUHN 

"Professors  Groves  and  Ogbnrn  have  provided  Invaluable 
data  which  cannot  be  overlooked  by  any  who  seek  to  under- 
atand  American  family  today." — Federal  Council  Bulletin. 

•4.50 

HENRY  HOLT  AND  COMPANY 


ONE   PARK   AVENUE 


NEW  YORK 


(Continued  from  page   176)          thousand,  doing  a  business  of 
$7,000,000. 

The  New  England  Telephone  Company  employes  were  also 
pioneers.  Their  first  credit  union  was  organized  in  Boston  in 
1917  with  an  initial  capital  of  $4.50.  Today  that  one  unit 
alone  has  assets  close  to  a  million  dollars  and  a  membership  of 
over  seven  thousand.  Other  units  have  been  formed  in  four 
other  states  with  a  total  membership  of  fifteen  thousand  and 
assets  of  over  a  million  and  a  half.  The  railroad  workers 
have,  similarly,  forged  ahead.  On  the  Rock  Island  System 
alone,  twenty-nine  credit  unions  have  been  organized.  The 
Brotherhood  of  Railway  Clerks  have  set  up  seventy  or  more  in 
their  lodges. 

On  the  whole,  credit  unions  have  flourished  best  in  homo- 
geneous groups  like  workers  in  a  single  factory  or  government 
department.  Approximately  40  per  cent  of  existing  unions  are 
in  industrial  groups,  and  30  per  cent  in  government  agencies 
and  public  utilities.  Communities  form  the  basis  for  20  per 
cent  and  labor  unions  5  per  cent.  There  are  a  few  rural  credit 
unions  and  some  among  social  organizations.  Six  posts  of  the 
American  Legion,  for  example,  have  adopted  the  idea.  Credit 
unions  are  also  being  established  among  Roman  Catholic  par- 
ishes which  promise  to  be  excellent  groups  for  cooperative  sav- 
ings and  loans. 

In  states  in  which  fifty  units  are  in  operation  credit  union 
leagues  are  organized  for  the  purpose  of  furthering  their  mutual 
interests.  Leagues  already  exist  in  Georgia,  Illinois,  Indiana, 
Massachusetts,  Minnesota,  Missouri,  and  New  York  and  sev- 
eral more  will  probably  be  formed  within  the  next  few  months. 
When  the  total  reaches  fifteen,  a  national  federation  will  be 
formed  to  forward  the  movement  on  a  nation-wide  scale. 

/'"CREDIT  unions  operate  on  the  best  security  in  the  world,  but 
V_>  a  form  of  security  which  has  hitherto  been  almost  neg- 
lected. The  credit  union  is  acquainted  with  the  people  to  whom 
it  lends  money  as  no  ordinary  financial  institution  could  pos- 
sibly be.  Others  may  investigate  thoroughly,  but  a  lot  of  truths 
may  slip  through  the  meshes  of  the  most  painstaking  investiga- 
tions on  the  part  of  outsiders,  while  the  credit  union  is  an  in- 
sider from  the  start.  The  credit  union  knows  the  people  it  is 
dealing  with  because  the  credit  union  is  those  very  people.  It 
knows  not  only  their  economic  standing  and  their  personal 
reliability  but  it  knows  exactly  how  it  feels  to  be  in  their  posi- 
tion ;  for  the  credit  union  is  composed  of  folks,  all  of  whom  are 
very  much  in  the  same  position. 

The  elder  Morgan  discovered  many  years  ago  that  "character 
is  the  best  basis  for  credit."  Character  is  a  relative  term,  and 
a  good  man  in  many  social  relations  may  be  a  very  bad  man  in 
many  others.  A  politician  may  be  true  to  his  wife  and  still 
untrue  to  his  public  trust.  A  gangster  may  be  true  to  his  gang 
while  his  word  to  the  rest  of  us  may  be  utterly  unreliable.  What 
Morgan  meant  by  character  was  doubtless  an  acceptance  of  the 
responsibility  involved  in  current  financial  practices,  and  this 
acceptance  was  based  upon  a  clear  conception  of  the  financial 
mechanism  and  of  the  human  relationships  accompanying  it. 
Morgan  himself  would  probably  not  have  loaned  much  money 
to  an  unknown  applicant  who  came  to  him  with  no  better  se- 
curity than  a  certificate  of  character  from,  say,  his  mother,  his 
Sunday  school  teacher,  and  his  pastor.  Morgan  was  a  good 
churchman,  too,  and  might  easily  'have  been  impressed  by  such 
testimonials,  but  not  as  security  for  a  loan. 

Character  in  relation  to  a  loan  requires  another  kind  of  testi- 
monial; and  when  it  comes  to  small  loans  covering  the  average 
person's  little  financial  emergencies,  the  large  institution  is  not 
in  a  good  position  to  discover  what  the  obscure  little  fellow's 
financial  character  really  is.  His  personal  friends,  his  asso- 
ciates, particularly  those  who  are  engaged  in  much  the  same 
line  of  work  under  much  the  same  conditions  and  for  much  the 
same  pay,  are  in  the  best  possible  position  to  size  him  up.  Even 
they  might  "recommend"  him  for  employment  elsewhere,  or 
even  for  a  loan  which  they  themselves  would  not  be  called  upon 
to  pay;  but  if  they  are  his  banker,  they  are  about  the  safest  and 
most  efficient  banker  he  can  have.  They  can  trust  him  where 
the  great  banks  could  not,  for  ignorant  as  he  may  be  concern- 
ing the  money  system  as  a  (Continued  on  page  180) 


178 

(In  answering  advertisements  please  mention  THE  SURVEY) 


A  STUDY  OF  l.NEMPLOYMr  N  1 

IN   l»l{MM>KKni  >    IIMES 

SOME  FOLKS 
WON'T  WORK 

Clinch  Calkins 

"I  nemploymcnt  of  these  able  and 
willing  to  work  is  perhaps  the  gravest 
indictment  of  the  social  order,  and 
never  have  individual  cases  been  pre- 
sented with  more  validity  than  in  this 
volume  by  Clinch  Calkins."— JANE 
ADDAMS. 

"From  30  cities,  from  100  occupations, 
the  settlement  workers  of  the  country 
have  gathered  this  testimony  on  unem- 
ployment. And  Clinch  Calkins  has  made 
a  moving  epic  of  it — with  the  arresting 
interest  of  fiction."— PALL  KELLOGG. 

Just  published,  SI. SO 

HARCOURT.  BRACE  AND  COMPANY 
383  Madison  Avenue,  New  York 


A  Se cond  Book  of  Bi ble  Dramas 

by   WILLIAM    FORD    MANLEY 

Author  of  "Bible  Dramas,"  etc. 
Dr.  Fred  Eastman  says:  "Dr.  Manley 
has  done  us  all  a  real  service  in  making 
these  dramas  so  compact  and  easy  to 
produce . .  .  lifts  them  far  above  the  usual 
••'VV  Bible  dramatization."  $2.00 

How  Came  Our  Constitution? 

by  MARY   CLARK   BARNES 

Mrs.  Helen  Barrett  Montgomery  says:  "It  ought  to  hare  a 
wide  use  in  suiiauq1  schools,  forums,  discussion  groups, 
summer  assemblies,  women's  dub  programs  and  adult  Bible 
classes."  $ix» 

Forty  Years  on  the  Labrador 

by   ERNEST    HAYES 

This  life-story  of  Sir  Wilfred  Grenfell  told  in  brief  com- 
pass, and  arranged  so  as  to  show  its  steady  development 
down  to  the  present  time.  $1.25 

FLEMING    H.   REVELL   COMPANY,   Publishers 
138  Fifth  Ave..  New   York  8s i  Cass  St..  Chicago 


FOR  TOUR  FRIENDS 

S*nd    copies   of   this   Special   Number   of   Survey   Graphic 
to  jrour   ft  tf  ivfff 

i     COPT   «   »oc  each         SURVEY  GRAPHIC 

4      copies        Sic 

112   E.    19tb   STREET 
NEW    YORK    CITY 


No  Need  to 
Grope  for  the 
Right  Word 


WOK  a  l"****"*!'  it  »  to  lack  the 
right  wonts  lor 
— to 

when  clew, 

of  TOUT  mood 


or  social  liie.  You 
need  not  be  under  this  disad- 
with  Webster's  Col- 


you  coosandy  need  to  clear 
up  all  difficulties  in  the  use 
oi  words— to  build  up  your 
vocabulary— to  protect  you 

UUUk   UIUIS -~ 


WEBSTER'S 
COLLEGIATE 


106,000  entries;  a  dictionary  oi  Biography;  a  Gazetteer;  rules  of 
punctuation;  use  of  capitals,  abbreviations,  etc.;  a  dictionary  oi 
foreign  phrases.  1,256  page*;  1,700  illustrations. 

The  Bert  Abridged  Dictionary  because  it  is  based  upon  the 
-Supreme  Authority"— Webster's  New  International  Dictionary. 

T\uTkJK-?tpaEixxm  a kniiumt  otA  nmmiini  Special  MCTTKHK  data,  $5.00, 
T*ki*nl.  S&oo;  Laofer.  $7.50. 

Purchase  of  your  bookseller:  or  imj  order  and  remittance  direct  to  at;  at 
write  for  information.  Free  irrrimca  pact*  if  you  mention  thu  paper. 

G.  &  C.  MERRIAM  COMPANY,  Springfield,  Mass. 


DIRECTORY  OF  SOCIAL  SCIENCES 

NEW  YORK        38TH  EDITION        1930-1931 
Classified  Consolidated 


FAMILY  WELFARE  519  agencies  in  13  sub- 
divisions 

CHILD    WELFARE    557    agencies    in    6    sub- 
divisions 

HEALTH    660    agencies    in    47    sub-divisions 
RECREATION.   EDUCATION  AND  NEIGH- 
BORHOOD ACTIVITIES 
651  agencies  in  13  sub-divisions 


NATIONAL    LIST    249    agencies 
PERSONNEL  INDEX  6268  names 

Other  special  lists 
Information  Services        Federation  and  Common 

Services 
Directories  of  Use  to  Social  Workers  and  Social 

Agencies 

Available  Publications  of  Laws  Relating  to  Social 
Work 

800  pages,  cloth,  $3.00  a  copy        Limited  edition 

CHARITY  ORGANIZATION   SOCIETY 
105  E«t  aand  St.  New  York 


(/•  a*i*±t'i*«  aJtrrtufturnti  please  mention  THE  ScftVFr) 

179 


Dr.  William  J.  Robinson's 

AMERICA'S  SEX, 

MARRIAGE  and  DIVORCE 

PROBLEMS 

OVER  200  CASES 
taken  from  aflual  experience 

The  problems  of  Sex,  Marriage  and  Divorce  concern 
every  living  human  being.  They  are  discussed  in  Dr. 
Robinson's  well  known  simple,  frank  and  forceful  manner, 
in  his  latest  book,  "America's  Sex,  Marriage  and  Divorce 
Problems."  No  smart-alecky  exhibitionism,  no  abstruse 
discussions,  but  facts,  facts,  facts  from  life;  hundreds  of 
actual  cases  from  practice  giving  the  causes  of  the  break- 
ing up  of  homes  (and  the  breaking  of  hearts),  of  sep- 
aration and  divorce — and  how  to  avoid  them. 

One  chapter  in  this  book  of  475  pages  (finely  printed 
and  cloth-bound)  may  be  worth  to  you  one  hundred 
times  the  price  of  the  book.  Order  today. 

PARTIAL    TABLE    OP    CONTENTS 


Part  I— DIVORCE.  SEPARATION 
AND  BROKEN  HOMES. 

Causes  of  Divorce  and  Sep- 
aration. Case*  1  to  110. 

Principal  Causes  of  Divorce 
and  Separation. 

Part  II— WHY  THEY  DO  NOT 
MARRY. 

Celibacy  in  Men — Why  They 
Do  Not  Marry.  Cases  1 
to  41. 

Why  Women  Remain  Single, 
Cases  1  to  28. 

Are  There  Any  Happy 
Homes? 

Ideal  Marriages  and  Per- 
fect Homes. 

The  Future  of  Marriage — 
What  is  it  Going  to  Be? 

Part  III— LOVE  AND  THE  SEX 
INSTINCT:  THEIR  VAflA- 
RIES  AND  AGONIES. 

The  Havoc  Wrought  by 
Love  and  the  Sex  In- 
stinct Cases  1  to  24. 

Vagaries  of  Love  and    Sex. 

Advice  to  Intellectuals  Who 
Pall  in  Love. 

Women  of  Seventy  and 
Lov*. 

Love  and  Two  Types  of 
Women. 

Seventy-nine  versus  Twenty. 

Twenty  and  Fifty-three. 

Love  and  Jealousy. 

The  Element  of  Fear  in 
Love  and  Jealousy. 

Crimes  of  Love  and  Jeal- 
ousy. 

Love  and  Murder. 

Deliberately  Disfiguring  Her 
Own  Face. 

Agonies  and  Tragedies  of 
Sex. 

A  Painful  Situation  for  a 
Physician. 


The  Shame  of  Mothers  of 
Fourteen. 

If  You  Were  the  Judge, 
What  Would  be  Your 
Sentence? 

Mother,  Daughter  and  Doc- 
tor. 

Part  IV— BIRTH  CONTROL  AND 
ABORTION. 

Birth  Control  or  Prevencep- 
tion. 

East  or  West,  Pity  the  Poor 
Children. 

War  and  Our  Duty  to 
Preach  Birth  _  Control  to 
Backward  Nations. 

Diminished  Birth  Rate  Not 
Due  to  Diminished  Fer- 
tility. 

Birth   Control   Pioneers. 

Two  Young  Men,  or  Why 
the  Race  Degenerates. 

Criminal  Knowledge  Which 
Everyone  Wants  for  Him- 
self. 

Abortion. 

The  Doctors  and  the  Girl— 
Who  Was  More  Moral? 

A  Physician  of  79  and  an 
Abortion. 

Attempts  at  Abortion  When 
No  Pregnancy  Exists. 

Part  V— MEDICO— SEXUAL  TOP- 
ICS. 

Part  VI— BLACKMAIL.  SADISM 
AND  ACCUSATIONS  OF 
RAPE. 

Part  VII— PROSTITUTION  IN  ITS 
MODERN  ASPECTS. 

Part  VIII  —  HOMOSEXUALITY. 
HERMAPHRODITISM  AND 
TRANSVESTISM. 

Part  IX— MISCELLANEOUS  SEX- 
UAL TOPICS 

Part  X— NOVELS  AND  SEX 
BOOKS. 


SPECIAL  ORDER  COUPON 

CRITIC   &    GUIDE   CO., 

319  West  48th   Street,  New  York 

1  enclose  my  remittance  for  $3.15  for  which  please  send  me  (express 
prepaid)  a  copy  of  Dr.  William  J.  Robinson's  "America's  Sex  and 
Marriage  Problems,"  in  which  he  gives  details  of  more  than  200 
cases  taken  out  of  his  medical  practice. 


Write  legibly. 


Xame 


Street  Address 
City  and  State 


(In  answering  tdvcTtistmems 


(Continued  from  page  178)  whole,  he  thoroughly  understands 
his  responsibility  to  the  little  group  with  which  he  is  cooperat- 
ing, and  people  are  not  likely  to  default  upon  relations  which 
they  thoroughly  understand. 

Because  it  does  not  have  to  employ  a  large  staff  to  investigate 
the  borrower  and  check  up  on  his  capacity  to  repay  his  loan, 
because  its  officers  serve  without  pay  or  at  low  salaries,  because 
expensive  office  space  and  advertising  is  not  necessary,  and  be- 
cause it  does  not  have  to  pay  high  rates  for  its  working  capital, 
the  credit  union  can  operate  at  less  cost  than  any  other  small 
loan  agency.  Because  in  turn  costs  are  low,  rates  also  can  be 
— and  are — low.  The  usual  maximum  charges  on  credit  union 
loans  are  I  per  cent  per  month  on  unpaid  balances — 12  per  cent 
per  year,  actual  interest  rates.  But,  it  must  always  be  remem- 
bered, the  credit  union  borrower  makes  a  profit  on  his  own 
loan  through  dividends  paid  by  the  organization — in  effect  a 
sort  of  rebate  which  reduces  the  actual  cost  of  his  loan.  In 
1929,  the  average  dividend  rate  of  Massachusetts  credit  unions 
was  6.8  per  cent. 

A  LREADY  in  many  credit  unions  the  problem  has  ceased  to 
/V  be  one  of  how  to  provide  the  membership  with  small  loans 
needed  in  the  ordinary  emergencies  of  life,  and  has  become  one 
of  how  to  invest  the  surplus  which  is  piled  up.  There  are  still 
only  300,000  credit  union  members  in  the  United  States,  and 
the  use  of  this  surplus  is  not  at  present  one  of  the  great  factors 
in  American  finance.  All  signs  indicate  that  it  will  soon  be- 
come such.  For  the  credit  union  movement  at  last  has  won 
its  fight. 

It  has  now  demonstrated  its  possibilities  in  the  small-loan 
field,  and  opposition  which  so  long  blocked  its  path  has  almost 
disappeared.  Four  fifths  of  the  states  have  already  passed  the 
necessary  enabling  legislation,  as  a  result  of  strenuous  work 
by  the  Credit  Union  National  Extension  Bureau  since  its 
organization  ten  years  ago.  This  was  the  first  and  main  ob- 
jective of  the  Bureau.  The  second  objective,  of  course,  was 
the  actual  organization  of  unions  in  these  states.  Now  it  is 
assisting  in  the  organization  of  the  state  leagues  leading  up  to 
the  national  association  which  will  thereafter  have  permanent 
charge. 

Since  I  was  the  organizer  of  the  National  Extension  Bureau, 
I  find  myself  sometimes  glowingly  eulogized  as  "the  man  who 
organized  a  thousand  successful  banks  and  never  received  a 
cent  from  any  of  them";  but  gratified  as  I  am  for  the  part 
that  I  have  been  able  to  play,  I  feel  that  the  eulogy  is  quite 
undeserved.  It  is  Roy  F.  Bergengren,  executive  secretary  of 
the  National  Credit  Union  Extension  Bureau,  who  should  be 
eulogized.  It  was  his  talent,  his  tact  and,  above  all,  his  untir- 
ing religious  devotion  which  made  this  work  possible;  and  if 
I  read  the  signs  of  the  times  aright,  the  structure  built  upon 
this  devotion  will  stand.  But  mass  financing  had  to  come  and 
it  has  come. 

S  to  how  the  credit  unions  shall  employ  the  great  financial 
power  which  is  coming  to  them,  I  find  myself  a  most  eager 
observer.  I  believe  that  they  will  use  this  power  in  line  with  the 
development  of  mass  production  and  mass  distribution,  and  that 
will  develop  thrift  among  their  members  by  the  encouragement 
of  processes  which  would  have  seemed  anything  but  thrifty 
twenty-five  years  ago.  I  believe,  for  instance,  that  they  will 
encourage  wise  spending;  that  they  will  not  develop  competi- 
tive cooperatives  after  the  manner  of  the  old-time  European 
organizations  but  will  help  to  finance  consumption  of  all  sorts 
of  comforts  and  even  luxuries,  such  as  automobiles,  radio  sets, 
electric  refrigerators  and  household  appliances,  even  domestic 
and  foreign  travel,  wherever  the  production  of  these  things  is 
carried  on  according  to  the  most  scientific  mass  production 
principles  and  therefore  at  the  lowest  possible  prices.  They 
will  encourage  their  members  to  borrow,  I  believe,  not  merely 
to  tide  themselves  over  emergencies  but  to  maintain  a  reason- 
ably high  standard  of  living.  For  consumption  must  be  financed 
if  there  is  to  be  general  prosperity.  The  union  which  enables 
a  member  to  finance  the  purchase  of  a  radio  or  refrigerator 
will  be  giving  employment  to  radio  and  refrigerator  workers ; 
please  mention  THE  SURVEY) 


180 


and    these,    through   being   employed    and   therefore    retaining 
their  buying  power,  will  be  giving  employment  to  others. 

process  is  still  a  mystery  to  the  ancient  type  of  financier; 
difficult  for  him  to  see  that  mass  production  demands  not 
merely  an  extension  of  buying  power,  but  that  this  buying  power 
shall  be  extended  to  the  masses  generally.  But  there  is  no 
other  answer.  There  is  no  other  economy.  It  is  the  economy 
oi  high  wages  instead  of  low,  the  economy  of  low  prices  in- 
stead of  high,  the  economy  of  steady  work  with  more  and  more 
-re  to  use  the  ever-increasing  volume  of  better  things  which 
we  are  cooperatively  manufacturing.  It  is  the  reverse  of  the 
practice  of  frequent  shut-downs  and  long  periods  not  of  leisure 
but  of  desperate  futility. 

There  can  be  no  human  society  without  some  sort  of  finan- 
cial and  credit  system  but  how  to  democratize  it  has  been  one 
of  the  baffling  problems  of  political  history.  Attempts  merely 
to  curb  the  ever-present  "money-power"  did  not  pan  out,  for 
they  usually  ended  in  curbing  the  credit  upon  which  the  social 
:ture  was  erected.  Democracy  said  that  one  man  was  as 
good  as  another  and  decreed  therefore  that  one  man's  opinion 
should  be  as  good  as  another's;  but  social  evolution  would  not 
accept  the  dictum  and  reacted  to  the  facts  instead.  We  are 
beginning  to  understand  in  these  days  that  one  man's  coopera- 
tion is  as  necessary  as  another's,  and  to  look  for  our  democracy 
not  among  the  opinions  of  those  who  do  not  know,  but  in  the 
constructive  participation  by  everybody  in  a  society  built  for  alL 


BOOTLEG  LENDERS 

(Continued  from  page    129) 


from  Atlanta  and  Louisville  were  operating  in  the  state.  Op- 
position to  the  amendment  was  headed  by  an  ex-district  attor- 
ney, a  national  committeeman,  and  others.  The  Ohio  State 
Journal  on  February  28,  1929,  said  in  a  feature  story.  "The 
measure  has  been  opposed  by  what  is  regarded  as  the  most 
vicious  lobby  of  the  present  session,  operating  from  rather  no- 
torious headquarters  in  one  of  the  down-town  hotels."  Every 
effort  was  made  to  delay  or  kill  the  bill.  Legislators  were 
swamped  with  anonymous  mail.  Counter-legislation  was  intro- 
duced and  legislators  were  "approached."  The  bill  passed  only 
because  every  better  business  bureau  in  the  state  actively  cam- 
paigned for  it. 

The  combine  owns  and  operates  a  printing  press,  from  which 
issues  vicious  propaganda.  The  combine  employs  lobbyists  and 
pseudo-labor  leaders  to  Incite  local  labor  groups  against  reg- 
ulatory legislation.  In  Oklahoma  charges  were  presented  to 
the  grand  jury  in  1929  that  the  loan  sharks  had  attempted  to 
bribe  certain  legislators.  The  loan  sharks  have  boasted,  too, 
of  their  influence  in  having  a  governor  of  a  Mississippi  Valley 
state  veto  a  loan  bill  before  him  for  signature,  and  of  a  $100,- 
ooo  pot  for  use  in  Ohio.  Loan  sharks  in  the  United  States 
have  probably  two  million  customers.  No  wonder  they  fight 
for  territory. 

At  present  licensed  and  regulated  companies  are  making 
loans  in  twenty-four  states  to  three  million  families,  with  a 
minimum  of  distress  for  this  type  of  loan.  Fully  20  per  cent 
of  these  loans  are  being  made  at  rates  less  than  the  maximum 
by  companies  that  have  found  means  of  cutting  costs.  Other 
reductions  will  come,  mainly  from  competition  which  is  cutting 
a  wide  swath  in  the  field. 

But  again  I  wonder.  Here  are  five  million  people,  mainly 
beads  of  families,  finding  it  necessary  to  borrow  money,  to  re- 
borrow  :t.  and  refinance.  Where  are  our  thrift  institutions? 
What  better  argument  for  a  savings  account  than  the  five  mil- 
lion borrowers  from  licensed  loan  companies  and  loan  sharks? 
Five  Kentucky  cities  have  71.095  persons  borrowing  from  loan 
sharks,  a  "thrift"  account  oi  Sioo  each  would  do  away  with 
the  necessity.  What  savings  institution  in  Minneapolis  couldn't 
UK  twenty  thousand  new  account*  that  are  now  paying  blood 
money  to  usurer*  in  the  c 

The  Old  Lady  at  the  Woman's  Club  couldn't  understand  it. 
•her,  also,  I. 


New    MACMILLAN    Books 


ENCYCLOPAEDIA 

of  the 

SOCIAL   SCIENCES 

EDtt I \  R.  .1.  >f.L/',U  l.Y,  Editor-in-Chief 
Volume  II  of  this  great  reference  work  in  the  broad 
field  of  the  social  sciences  hat  just  been  published,  and 
the  third  volume  will  follow  very  soon.  Enter  vour 
order  now  for  the  complete  work  of  fifteen  volumes.  You 
will  find  the  Encyclopaedia  of  constantly  increasing  use- 
fulness in  your  work.  Each  Vol.  $7.50 

CHARLES  A.  BEARD'S  Aeu  Booh 

THE    AMERICAN 
LEVIATHAN 

The  Republic  in  the  Machine  Age 
By  CHARLES  A.  BEARD  and 
tTILLIAM  BEARD 

How  the  Republic  operates  in  the  Machine  Age  is  lucidly 
and  entertainingly  set  forth  in  this  new  book,  probably 
the  most  important  critical  survey  since  Lord  Bryce's 
The  American  Commonwealth.  Soiember  n  $5.00 

CRIME  AND  CRIMINAL  LAW 
IN  THE  UNITED  STATES 

By  HARRY   BEST 

The  author  of  The  Deaf:  Tkeir  Puition  in  Society  and 
Ike  Pr»fitiont  for  their  Education  in  tke  United  Statei 
and  The  Blind:  Their  Ctndition  and  the  Work  Being 
Dane  for  Them  in  the  United  Statei  has  written  a  very 
timely  and  authoritative  survey  of  crime  and  criminal 
law  in  the  United  States.  Both  hi*  approach  to  the 
subject  and  his  copious  use  of  statistical  material  make 
the  work  very  valuable  for  all  social  workers,  and  those 
interested  in  the  general  problem.  $6.00 

JA)E  ADDAMS1  AW  Book 

THE  SECOND  TWENTY  YEARS 

AT  HULL  HOUSE 

Every  Stirvej  reader  will  want  this  story  of  Hull  House 
during  the  twenty  yean  since  Miss  Addams  wrote 
Twenty  Teari  at  Hull  Home.  Experiences  of  the  settle- 
ment centering  about  the  eighteenth  amendment,  immi- 
gration, the  efforts  to  humanize  justice  and  socialize 
education  are  highly  interesting  and  illuminative. 

\ovember  it     $4.00 

RATIONALIZATION  AND 
UNEMPLOYMENT 

By  J.  A.  HOBSON 

"This  analysis  by  a  veteran  economist  of  the  principal 
malady  of  our  economic  system — read,  perhaps,  in  con- 
nection with  Stalin's  speech  to  the  recent  Communist 
party  congress— is  highly  enlightening  as  to  the  more 
important  things  that  are  happening  today." — Harold 
Calender  in  the  tfev>  Ytrk  Timet.  $i-7S 

REALISM  IN  ROMANTIC  JAPAN 

By  MIRIAM  BEARD 

A  vivid  and  sympathetic  portrayal  of  Japanese  culture 
in  transition— the  electric  dynamo  versus  the  lotus 
dreamers.  $5.00 

Price?  Subject  to  Change  on  Publication 


THE  MACMILLAN  COMPANY 
60  FIFTH  AVENDE  NEW  YOKK 


(In  anncerinf  advertitementi  please  mention  TH«  Scavir) 

181 


THE  BRICK  ROW  BOOK  SHOP,  INC. 

42  East  50th  St.,  New  York 

Appeals  to  the  Book-lover,  carrying  as  it  does  a  large 
stock  of  second-hand  books  in  all  departments  of  litera- 
ture. It  is  always  happy  to  quote,  and  will  endeavour  to 
secure  for  its  customers  "out-of-print  books". 

In  the  past  year  it  has  furnished  books  to  The  Library 
of  Congress,  Harvard,  Yale,  Princeton,  New  York 
Public  Library,  as  well  as  to  a  number  of  others. 

It  will  send  its  Catalogue  No.  35,  and  its  occasional 
"List  of  Recommended  Books"  upon  request. 

Telephone  Wickersham  8060 


UNIQUE     SOCIAL     WORK 

Articles  by  experts  on  mental  effects  of  deafness,  consanguineous 
marriages,  occupational  deafness,  the  effects  of  noise,  modern  welfare 
work  for  the  hard  of  hearing 

THE    OCTOBER    AUDITORY    OUTLOOK,    160    pages,    tl.OO 

The  American  Federation  of  Organizations  for  the 
Hard  of  Hearing,   Inc. 

1537  35th   St.  IV.   W..   Washington,   D.  C. 


STATEMENT  OF  THE  OWNERSHIP,  MANAGEMENT,  CIRCULA 
TION,  ETC,  REQUIRED  BY  THE  ACT  OF  CONGRESS  OF 
AUGUST  24,  1912,  of  SURVEY  GRAPHIC,  published  monthly  at  N«w 
York,  N.  Y.,  for  October  1,  1930. 

State  of  New  York,        I 
County  of  New  York,     f 

Before  me,  a  Commissioner  of  Deeds,  in  and  for  the  State  and  county 
aforesaid,  personally  appeared  John  D.  Kenderdine,  who,  having  been  duly 
sworn,  according  to  law,  deposes  and  says  that  he  is  the  business  manager  of 
the  SURVEY  GRAPHIC  and  that  the  following  is,  to  the  best  of  his  knowledgt 
and  belief,  a  true  statement  of  the  ownership,  management  (and  if  a  daily 
paper,  the  circulation),  etc.,  of  the  aforesaid  publication,  for  the  date  shown 
in  the  above  caption,  required  by  the  Act  of  August  24,  1912,  embodied  in 
section  411,  Postal  Laws  and  Regulations,  printed  on  the  reverse  side  of  this 
form,  to  wit: 

1.  That    the    names    and    addresses    of    the    publisher,    editor,    managing 
editor,  and  business  manager  are:     Publisher,   Survey  Associates,   Inc.,   112 
East   19   Street,   New    York   City;    Editor,    Paul   U.    Kellogg,    112    East    19 
Street,   New   York   City;     Managing   Editor,   Arthur   Kellogg,   112   East   19 
Street,  New  York  City;   Business   Manager,  John   D.    Kenderdine,    112    East 
19  Street,  New  York  City. 

2.  That  the  owner  is:   (If  owned  by  a  corporation,  its  name  and  addresi 
must   be   stated  and   also   immediately   thereunder   the   names  and  addresses 
of    stockholders   owning   or   holding   one    per    cent    or    more   of   total    amount 
of  stock.      If   not  owned  by  a  corporation,   the   names  and   addresses  of  the 
individual  owners  must  be  given.     If  owned  by  a  firm,  company,  or  other 
unincorporated    concern,    its   name   and    address,    as    well   as   those   of   each 
individual  member,  must  be  given.)    Survey  Associates,  Inc.,  112  East  19  St., 
New  York  City,  a  non-commercial  corporation  under  the  laws  of  the  State  of 
New  York  with  over  1,900  members.    It  has  no  stocks  or  bonds.    President. 
Robert    W.    deForest,    165    Broadway,    New    York,    N.    Y.;    Vice-President, 
Julian  W.   Mack,   1224  Woolworth   Building,   New   York,   N.   Y.;    Secretary, 
John    Palmer    Gavit,    112    East    19    Street,    New    York,    N.    Y.;    Treasurer, 
Arthur    Kellogg,    112    East    19    Street,    New   York,    N.    Y. 

3.  That    the   known   bondholders,   mortgagees,    and   other   security   holder? 
owning  or  holding  1   per  cent  or  more  of  total  amount  of  bonds,  mortgages, 
or  other  securities  are:     (If  there  are  none,  so  state.)     None. 

4.  That  the  two  paragraphs  next  above,  giving  th~  names  of  the  owners 
stockholders,  and  security  holders,  if  any,  contain  not  only  the  list  of  stock 
holders  and  security  holders  as  they  appear  upon  the  books  of  the  company 
but  also,  in  cases  where  the  stockholder  or  security  holder  appears  upon  the 
books  of  the  company  as  trustee  or  in  any  other  fiduciary  relation,  the  name 
of  the  person  or  corporation  for  whom  such  trustee  is  acting,  is  given;    also 
that    the    said    two    paragraphs    contain    statements    embracing    affiant's    full 
knowledge  and    belief   as   to   the   circumstances   and    conditions   under   which 
stockholders  and  security  holders  who  do  not  appear  upon  the  books  of  the 
company  as  trustees,  hold  stock  and  securities  in  a  capacity  other  than  that 
of   a   bona   fide   owner;    and    this   affiant   has   no   reason   to   believe   that   an; 
other   person,  association,   or  corporation   has   any   interest  direct   or  indirect 
in  the  said  stock,  bonds,  or  other  securities  than  as  so  stated   by  him. 

[Signed]     JOHN  D.   KENDERDINE,   Business   Manager 
Sworn  to  and  subscribed  before  me  this  22nd  day  of  September,  1930. 

[Seal]  MARTHA  HOHMANN, 

Commissioner   of   Deeds,    City   of   New   York, 
New    York    County    Clerk's    No.    146,    New 
York   County   Register's   No.   48-H-2. 
Commission  Expires  March  30,  1932. 


WHEN  OSBORNE  CAME  TO  SING  SING 

(Continued  from  page  158) 


return  for  the  privileges  granted  he  asked  that  the  men 
show  better  discipline,  better  marching,  greater  cleanliness, 
less  noise  in  the  cell  block  at  night,  better  work  and  longer 
hours  on  Saturday  afternoon  in  view  of  the  fact  that  the  mov- 
ing pictures  were  now  to  be  shown  on  Sunday  afternoons  in- 
stead. He  further  appealed  to  the  men  for  cooperation  with 
the  elected  prisoner  officials  and  the  regular  prison  guards.  The 
meeting  broke  up  quietly  and  in  good  humor,  and,  as  already 
indicated,  no  infractions  of  the  rules  were  reported  on  that  day, 
and  no  serious  violation  in  the  month  succeeding.  They  were 
mainly  little  things,  these  requests  of  the  prisoners;  but  within 
a  prison,  as  perhaps  nowhere  else,  it  is  little  things  that  count. 
Life  is  so  cramped  and  drab  that  they  determine  the  character 
and  the  quality  of  the  existence  of  prison  inmates. 

As  if  by  a  magic  touch,  the  atmosphere  at  Sing  Sing  was 
transformed.  Old  fears  were  gradually  broken  down  and  a 
sort  of  mutual  good-will  between  the  prison  officials  and  the 
prisoners  began  to  manifest  itself.  When  Christmas  ap- 
proached these  new  influences  found  expression  and  Sing  Sing 
for  the  first  time  in  its  history  enjoyed  its  Christmas. 

IN  the  first  place,  outside  friends  of  Warden  Osborne  raised 
a  Christmas  fund  and  each  of  the  1600  prisoners  was  given 
some  little  gift.     A  man  in  prison  almost  never  tastes  sweets 
and  there  is  an  almost  incredible  hunger  for  them.  The  warden's 
household  betook  itself  to  distribute  the  gifts  at  night  and 

there  was  a  human  touch  in  everything.  The  warden,  though  him- 
self not  a  smoker,  sent  a  box  of  cigarettes  to  every  prisoner.  They 
were  labeled  "Tom  Brown,"  the  name  under  which  Mr.  Osborne 
spent  a  week  in  a  cell  at  Auburn.  "Have  one,"  said  a  prisoner 
to  the  warden's  guest  who  had  handed  him  the  box.  "It  makes  me 
feel  like  a  regular  warden  myself  to  be  able  to  offer  a  man  a  good 
smoke." 

The  old  cell  house  had  seen  some  unusual  sights,  and  one 
was  added  to  the  list  when  three  friends  of  the  warden  on 
Christmas  eve  came  upon  a  pair  of  coarse  prison  socks  hung 
outside  a  grated  door  cell.  Inside,  a  gray-haired  man  lay 
asleep.  Next  morning  he  found  an  orange,  a  few  nuts,  and  a 
couple  of  cigars,  and  he  shared  his  amazement  with  a  guard 
to  whom  he  said  that  he  didn't  know  that  he  had  a  friend  left 
"outside." 


1  On  the  day  previous  the  representatives  of  the  prison  inmates  had  pre- 
pared a  statement  embodying  the  suggestion  of  a  prisoners'  court,  in  the 
following  letter: 

December  5,   1914. 

In  accordance  with  your  suggestion  the.  Executive  Board  of  the  Golden 
Rule  Brotherhood  has  formulated  the  following  system  for  the  trying  of 
inmates  on  all  charges.  .  .  . 

The  Court  shall  consist  of  the  Executive  Board  of  the  Golden  Rule 
Brotherhood  which  shall  choose  its  chairman  at  each  meeting. 

The  Court  shall  sit  daily  in  the  chapel  from  3  to  4  P.  M.  If  further 
time  is  required  the  Court  shall  sit  from  2  to  4  P.  M. 

The  inmate  against  whom  the  report  is  made,  may  take  charge  of  his 
own  case,  or  may  be  represented  by  a  friend  selected  by  himself,  and  may 
have  such  witnesses  called  as  he  may  desire,  who  shall  be  produced  in 
court  by  the  sergeant-at-arms.  The  institution  shall  be  represented  by  an 
officer,  designated  by  the  warden,  who  shall  be  a  spectator  only,  and  take 
no  part  in  the  proceedings,  and  whose  sole  duty  shall  be  to  appeal  the  case 
to  the  warden  if  in  said  officer's  judgment  justice  so  required.  The 
inmate  may  also  appeal  the  case  to  the  warden  if  dissatisfied  with  the 
decision  of  the  court. 

All  questions  shall  be  decided  by  a  concurrence  of  at  least  three  members 
of  the  court — no  court  shall  be  held  with  less  than  four  members  present. 

The  Executive  Board  shall  keep  such  records  of  its  proceedings  as  may 
be  necessary. 

The  Court  may  warn  and  caution  the  inmate,  or  may  suspend  him  for 
a  stated  time  from  any  or  all  privileges  of  the  Brotherhood,  and  while  so 
suspended  he  shall  cease  to  enjoy  his  grade  privileges,  and  shall  wear  on 
his  arm  a  "bulls  eye"  the  color  of  his  grade  disc. 

If  you  will  grant  us  the  privilege  of  putting  this  system  in  operation, 
the  Golden  Rule  Brotherhood  will  assume  the  responsibility  for  its  results, 
and  we  believe  this  will  relieve  you  of  a  great  amount  of  detail  work,  while 
at  the  same  time,  it  will  give  the  inmates  an  insight  into  the  principles  of 
and  of  genuine  participation  in  real  self-government.  We  are  prepared' 
to  put  this  system  in  effect  at  once  if  this  meets  with  your  approval. 


(In  answering  advertisements  please  mention  THE  SURVEY) 

182 


The  holiday  atmosphere  spread.  la  the  warden's  absence 
the  prisoners  had  transformed  his  quarters  into  a  "veritable 
bower  with  two  Christmas  trees"  and  there  were  merry  greet- 
ings on  all  hands.  In  the  afternoon  the  premiere  of  a  play  by 
Owen  Davis  soon  to  be  produced  on  Broadway  by  William  A. 
Brady  was  given  before  the  men.  This  was  a  great  hit 

and  as  one  mingled  with  the  crowd — serious  facet  DOW  lighted  up 
— it  teemed  at  though  the  zest  of  life  had  suddenly  flooded  in.  ... 
The  applause  had  just  begun  to  die  out  from  exhaustion  at  the  end 
of  the  big  smash  of  the  third  act  .  .  .  when  the  curtain  parted  and 
President  Corper  (of  the  Brotherhood)  again  stepped  to  the  foot- 
lights to  say: 

"Is   Warden   Os— " 

That's  as  far  as  he  got  for  the  moment.  Never  in  David  Belasco's 
entire  career  was  he  greeted  with  such  roof-splitting  cheers  as 
those  that  exploded  from  the  prisoners  when  the  new  warden's 
name  was  mentioned.  .  .  .  The  minute  he  stepped  to  the  foot- 
lights bedlam  broke  loose.  .  .  . 

While  Osborne  was  speaking  he  was  handed  a  telegram  from 
the  prisoners  at  Auburn  Prison  (Auburn  where  riot,  murder, 
and  arson  now  run  loose)  saying:  "Just  having  dinner;  every- 
body present  but  you."  The  men  loved  him  and  they  showed 
it.  Alice  Brady,  who  played  the  leading  role,  had  the  follow- 
ing to  say  about  her  experience: 

I  should  be  a  very  happy  girl  if  I  could  make  my  audience  like 
me  as  well  as  Warden  Osborne's  audiences  like  him.  The  warden 
said  he  hated  to  leave  Auburn,  but  he  thought  he  would  have  as 
pleasant  an  experience  at  Sing  Sing;  and  the  men  roared  good- 
naturedly  at  him:  "You  bet  you  will,  Tom  Brown."  It  would 
make  my  dry  up  in  my  lines  if  they  yelled,  "Righto  Mary  Smith." 

The  day  was  drawing  to  a  close.  The  plays  were  over  and 
the  players  were  gone  with  the  cheers  of  the  prisoners  "ringing 
in  their  ears."  The  prison  was  locked  up  for  the  night.  As 
Mr.  Osborne  and  two  friends  settled  down  to  dinner  there 
was  nothing  to  be  seen  but  the  blinking  electric  lights  in  the 
frosty  air  outside  the  prison. 

Suddenly  the  notes  of  a  violin  and  small  organ  were  heard ; 
where  they  came  from  we  could  not  tell;  the  very  air  about  us 
seemed  to  condense  into  melody.  Then  the  sweet  voices  of  sing- 
en — lowered  to  a  soft  whisper — in  that  loveliest  of  old  Christmas 
carols  ''Holy  Night!  Silent  Night!"  We  could  none  of  us  speak. 
Instinctively  we  closed  our  eyes  and  listened.  One  at  least  of  the 
three  at  the  warden's  table  will  confess  that  for  a  moment  it  was 
not  easy  to  swallow, 

so  wrote  Graham  Taylor  in  The  Survey  of  that  year.  It  was 
a  surprise  to  the  warden  engineered  by  the  cook  of  the  prison. 

BUT  the  day  was  not  done  even  then.  The  men  in  die  dor- 
mitory sent  word  that  they  wished  the  warden  to  pay  them 
a  visit.  There  some  of  them  entertained  him  with  song;  others 
chatted  and  shook  hands :  and  finally  they  insisted  upon  a  speech. 
Of  all  those  who  contributed  to  die  Christmas  fund  the  most 
generous  was  a  prisoner.  He  had  won  a  hundred  dollars  for 
die  best  criticism  of  the  play  presented  and  insisted  on  turning 
it  in. 

Between  Christmas  and  New  Year's  further  steps  were  taken 
to  change  the  old  Sing  Sing  into  the  new.  The  knit  shop  had 
always  been  known  as  die  most  troublesome  one  in  die  prison. 
The  work  was  tedious,  the  prisoners  mainly  young.  The  shop 
always  had  a  dozen  or  more  disciplinary  cases  a  day  and  some- 
times serious  assaults.  In  addition  to  die  foreman  there  were 
two  or  diree  guards  to  look  after  the  men.  The  new  warden 
began  right  there  in  trying  to  change  the  morale  of  die  prison. 
Three  days  after  Christmas,  he  walked  into  the  shop,  stopped 
die  machinery  and  made  a  short  speech  to  the  men.  He  was 
going  to  give  them  an  opportunity  to  prove  that  they  did  not 
deserve  die  reputation  they  held.  He  was  going  to  distinguish 
diem  from  the  other  companies  and  that  afternoon  the  whole 
prison  population  watched  the  strange  sight  of  the  worst  com- 
pany in  die  prison  coming  in  from  work  under  the  leadership 
not  of  armed  guards  as  heretofore  but  of  their  two  delegates, 
one  marching  in  front,  one  in  die  rear  of  the  company.  And 
such  marching  had  never  been  seen  in  Sing  Sing  before. 

Osborne  followed  diis  step  widi  another  and  a  bolder  one — 
he  returned  to  die  shop  die  (Continued  on  page  189) 


Helping   the   SIDOSKIS 

over  the  hurdles 


Eves  in  this  land  of  tful  opportunity,  clean  people  have  the 
edge.  And  undoubtedly  more  cleanliness  would  help  the  Sidoskis 
over  many  a  bar  on  their  road  to  progress. 

The  question  is,  how  to  get  Mrs.  Sidoski  to  cooperate?  She's 
overworked  already.  She's  not  interested  in  more  washing  and 
cleaning. 

Fcls-Naptha  Soap  provides  one  answer.  For  Fcls-Naptha  gives 
txtr*  help  that  makes  ic  possible  to  achieve  more  cleanliness  with 
less  work  —  the  txtrt  help  of  good  golden  soap  and  plentiful  nap- 
tha  working  hand-in-hand.  Together,  these  two  cleaners  loosen 
stubborn  din  without  hard  rubbing  —  even  in  cool  water. 

Write  Fcls  &  Company,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  for  a  sample  bar  of 
Fcls-Naptha,  nvnrif»ning  the  Survey  Graphic. 

THE  GOLDEN  BAR  WITH  THE  CLEAN  NAPTHA  ODOR 

FELS-NAPTHA 


"MODERN  HOME  EQUIPMENT" 

Our  new  booklet  is  a  carefully  selected  list 
of  the  practical  equipment  needed  in  an 
average-sized  home.  It  is  invaluable,  alike  to 
new  and  to  experienced  housekeepers  — 
already  in  its  eleventh  edition.  It  considers  in 
turn  the  kitchen,  pantry,  dining  room,  general 
cleaning  equipment  and  the  laundry,  and  gives 
the  price  of  each  article  mentioned. 

Ask  for  Booklet  S — it  will  be  tent  postpaid. 

LEWIS  &  CONGER 

45th  Street  and  Sixth  Avenue,  New  York  City 


Musical  Alarm  Clock 

YES,  /  SAID  MUSIC 

Because  it  plays  sweet  tunes  in- 
stead  of  annoying  ringing. 

Imported.       Keeps    perfect    time. 
Highest  class  •workmanship. 

Send  for  free  catalog  No.   91    of 
Musical  Novelties. 

MERMOD  &  CO.,   147  West  46th  St.,  N.  Y. 


"W 

o 


a  cosmology  of  Life  as  cooperation  and 
construction,  rather  than  competition  and 
destruction.  Brings  simplicity  and  order 
out  of  chaotic  complexity.  Shows  vast  new 
vistas  of  the  Future. 
U.N.E.  Associate*,  Box  86.  Roosevelt.  N.  Y. 

Tmi:    Wt  taetnly  kofi*  anJ  belif.e  tkit  tint  f*Ui- 
atifm  (c»fyrifklrJ  original,  w  1924)  wiU  not  W 
vi «     confntfi  by  nyane.  mil,   tke  World  Unity  tffff* 
•          tine    (cvfyrigkltj  orifimmUy   in    1927). 


u 

N 


(1m  annztrinf  adteriiitmrnts  pltmie  mentitn  THI  Sutvrr) 

183 


Traveler's  Notebook 


A  Month  in  the 

Most  Interesting  Fifty 

Square  Miles  in  America 

$450.00 — All  Expenses 

People  who  have  had  the  New  Mexico  experience  never 
forget  it.  The  wonderful  climate,  the  scenic  grandeur, 
the  fascinating  old-world  settlements,  the  prehistoric 
and  modern  Indian  life — all  combine  to  create  a  vacation 
flavor  to  be  found  nowhere  else. 

Now  you  can  at  the  heart  of  It,  comfortably  and  de- 
lightfully, in  one  month  at  one  all-inclusive  low  cost. 
You  make  your  headquarters  at  Hacienda  de  Los  Cerros, 
an  old  Spanish  home  on  the  edge  of  Santa  Fe.  You  have 
a  comfortable  room  with  a  private  bath  and  excellent 
meals.  You  have  a  horse  and  guide  for  rides  In  the 
million  acre  Santa  Fe  National  Forest.  You  ramble  at 
leisure  through  the  churches,  museums,  quaint  shops 
and  artist  colony  of  Santa  Fe  Itself.  You  go  In  Pierce 
Arrow  or  Lincoln  cars  to  the  Indian  pueblos  of  Tesuque, 
Sianta  Clara,  San  Juan,  San  Ildefonso,  Taos,  Santa 
Domingo  Cochiti  and  Ilstea;  to  the  old  Spanish  settle- 
ments of  Santa  Cruz,  Chimayo,  Sanctuario,  Truchas  and 
Trampas;  to  the  prehistoric  ruins  of  Pecos,  Puye  and 
Frijoles — all  with  a  competent  chauffeur-guide. 

You  go  home  enriched,  rejuvenated,  and  with  strange 
tales  to  tell  of  a  land  most  of  your  friends  have  not  yet 
discovered. 

For  full  details  of  this  and  additional  trips  by  motor 
or  pack  train  write 

Edward    H.  Oakley, 
Owner- Manager   Los  Cerros,   Santa   Fe,    New   Mexico 


We  are  now  taking  reservations  for  the  fall  andivinterseasans 

Western  View  Farm  Open  All  Year 

NEW    MILFORD,   CONN. 

2%    hourt   from   JVcie    York    City  Elevation    1,000    feet 

Hospitality    that    is    unique.      It    brings    back    friends    year 

after  year.     Eleventh  Season. 

Riding  Mountain  Climbing  Tennis 

Or  rest  and  quiet,  If  you  want  It.  Interesting  people. 

Rates:  $8  a  day;  $49  a  week. 

Telephone:  New  Milford  440. 


SPEAKERS: 


We  assist  in  preparing  special  articles,  papers,  speeches, 
debates.  Expert  scholarly  service.  AUTHOR'S  RESEARCH 
BUREAU.  516  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York. 


SURVEY  GRAPHIC  Advertising 
Department  presents  twenty- 
three  pages  of  advertisements  in 
this  issue— a  definite  market 
especially  addressed  to  a  high- 
grade  clientele  ::  :;  ;;  •  • 

Cooperation  in  patronizing  these 
advertisers  will  be  appreciated 


Getting  About  with  Authors 

BLUE  RHINE— BLACK  FOREST,  by  Louis   Vntermeyer.     Horcourt.     272 
pp.  Price  $2.  SO  postpaid  of  Survey  Graphic. 

THOSE  who  would  cling  to  their  preference  for  their  own 
beloved  countryside  to  traveling  anywhere  in  the  world, 
should  beware  of  Blue  Rhine — Black  Forest.  It  is  a — shall  we 
say? — devitalizing  power  that  vitalizes,  which  Louis  Unter- 
meyer  has;  for  he  makes  you  do  things  in  spite  of  your  in- 
differences and  prejudices,  and  like  doing  them.  Without  the 
slightest  penchant  for  art,  for  instance,  you  find  yourself  reading 
every  last  line  of  a  seven-page  essay  on  Peter  Bruegel  and  his 
works.  And  though  a  confirmed  teetotaler,  you  lap  up  the  five 
pages  on  Wines  of  the  Rhine. 

Sailing  down  that  river,  stopping  off  at  hosts  of  towns,  each 
with  its  own  distinction,  and  the  daily  life  so  natural  and  gay; 
visiting  scenes  immortalized  by  legendary  lore;  climbing  through 
the  Black  Forest  steeped  in  beauty,  or  pausing  in  tiny  hamlets, 
with  their  inhabitants  seemingly  unconscious  that  this  is  the 
twentieth  century — you  come  from  reading  of  it  as  from  a 
dream:  shocked  to  find  you  haven't  stirred  from  your  seat!  "A 
Hand — and  Day- Book"  by  a  poet. 


DEATH  VALLEY,  by  lourt 

postpaid   of   Survey   Graphic. 


Let.     Macmillan.      210    fp.      Price    $4.00 


THE  extraordinary  geological  formations  of  Death  Valley 
(in  southeastern  California)  and  its  longevity  of  about  twelve 
million  years,  make  it  the  special  prize  of  scientific  folk.  But 
the  layman  too  is  not  without  curiosity,  and  has  been  invading 
that  territory  in  sufficient  numbers  to  leave  his  modern  imprint 
of  hotels,  gasoline  stations  and,  as  the  author  hopelessly  divines, 
"Soon  there  will  be  hot  dog  stands."  "But,"  he  hastens  to  add, 
"they  will  not  hurt  the  hills."  Lovers  of  adventure,  and  those 
who  crave  a  realistic  sense  of  the  natural  beauty  and  physical 
hardships  which  our  pioneering  forbears  encountered,  will  want 
to  dip  into  this  book  and  visit  its  locale. 

THIN     AIR— A     HIMALAYAN     INTERLUDE,     by     Constance     Bridges. 
Brewer  &   Warren.  384  pp.     Price  $3.50  postpaid  of  Survey  Graphic. 

Miss  BRIDGES  has  traveled  all  over  the  world,  and  in  this 
first  book,  tells  in  an  intimate  and  chatty  vein  of  her  trip 
to  Trbet. 

LIGHTHEARTED   JOURNEY,   by  Anne   Bosworth   Greene.     Century.    450 
pp.    Price  $4.00  postpaid  of  Survey  Graphic. 

IN  their  own  little  Citroen  car,  Mrs.  Greene  and  her  daugh- 
ter Babs  leisurely  explored  the  villages  and  countryside  of 
France,  1500  miles  of  it — from  Boulogne  to  the  Franco-Italian 
frontier  on  the  Mediterranean. 

GREECE    TODAY,    by    Eliot    Grinnell    Mean.    Stanford  'University    Press. 
336  pp.     Price  $5.00  postpaid  of  Sun'ey  Graphic. 

MOST  of  us  doubtless  think  of  Greece  in  terms  of  the  past. 
But  to  delve  into  this  book  is  to  realize  that  while  some  sections 
may  go  along  oblivious  to  our  current  civilization,  no  entire 
country  can  remain  outside  the  pale  and  survive.  The  first 
chapter  is  admirably  designed  for  the  prospective  tourist;  and 
those  succeeding  put  him  abreast  of  the  social,  economic,  and 
political  life  of  modern  Greece. 


SEEING  FRANCE,  by  E.  M.  Newman. 
$5.00  postpaid  of  Su 


Funk  &  W  agnails.     400  pp.     Price 
•rvey  Graphic. 

ANOTHER  handsomely  printed  and  illustrated  volume  in  Mr. 
Newman's  series  of  panoramas  of  various  countries. 


(In  answering  advertisements  please  mention  THE  SURVEY) 

184 


A  flay 
to    rejoice    in! 


COME  down  to  Chalfoiite-Haddon  Hall 
for  your  Thank«gM  iru:  dinner.  Here  i- 
festivity  without  confusion,  a  bounti- 
ful. joyous  meal  without  the  exhaust- 
ing demands  of  preparation.  Instead 
.  .  .  there  is  the  beautiful  and  invigorat- 
ing sea.  Golf.  Squash.  A  ride  on  the 
beach.  A  snooze  in  the  sun.  Relaxation 
in  the  friendly  comfort  and  luxury  of 
Chalfonte-Haddon  Hall. 

Fall  and  tcinter  rates  note  in  effect. 
Write  for  information  and  literature. 
V  Motoramp  garage  adjoins  the  hotel 
for  your  convenience. 

Vnieriran  and  European  Plans 


Chalf  on  te-IIaddoii    Hall 


A  T  L  A  >  T  I  «       4    I  T  Y 

LEEDS     AM>     UW»I*COTT     «>Mr\^•» 


Critical  travelers 


like  the 
STATLERS 


Critical  travelers  like  the  Statlers  because  they're 
sure  of  a  private  bath  with  every  room,  the  lux- 
ury of  an  inner-spring  hair  mattress,  bed-head 
reading  lamp,  circulating  ice  water,  full-length 
mirror,  radio  reception,  a  morning  newspaper 
under  the  door,  fair,  fixed  rates,  and  food  that 
satisfies  their  exacting  tastes.  As  a  critical  travelt-r. 
you,  too,  will  find  that  Statler  Hotels  meet  your  test 
and  that  always  your  sati-f.irtinn  is  guaranteed. 

HOTCLS 

STATL6R 


DETROIT 
si     LOUIS 


BO    S    I    O    N 

I    I    I    I    A   I   O 

CLEVELAND      NEW    YORK 

[  Hote/  Penmyhan/a  ] 


(In  ansvtrimf  tJvrrtittmnttt  fileast   mrntien  THE  SmvET) 

185 


Index  To  Advertisers 
November,  1930 


EDUCATIONAL 

Authors   Research   Bureau 184 

Columbia    University     Home    Study     Courses 187 

New   York   School  of    Social  Work ;.  187 

Pennsylvania    School   of    Social  and    Health   Work 

Simmons    College    School    of    Social    Work 187 

Smith    College   School    for    Social    Work 187 

University    of    Chicago    Home    Study    Courses 187 

Schools  for   Boys 

Chateau    de    Bures — Paris,    France 186 

Raymond    Riordon    School 186 

Lecture  Courses 

Rand    School   of   Social    Science 186 


DIRECTORIES 

Social   Agencies    188-9 

Progressive    Organizations    192 

PUBLISHERS 

American    Federation    of    Organizations    for    the    Hard    of 

Hearing,    Inc 182 

Century    Company    114 

Columbia   University  Press    114 

Critic    and    Guide     180 

Charity   Organization   Society    179 

Friendship    Press     116 

Harper    Brothers    177 

Harcourt,   Brace  &   Company    1 79 

Henry   Holt   &   Co 178 

Johns   Hopkins    Press    177 

League  for  Industrial  Democracy    114 

Macmillan     Company     181 

G.  &  C.  Merriam  Company   179 

Minton,    Balch    &    Company    114 

McGraw  Hill  Book   Company — Whittlesey  House 177 

National    Bureau    of    Economic    Research 174 

Fleming    Revell    Company    179 

Russell  Sage  Foundation   177 

U.  N.   E.  Associates    183 

University  of  Chicago  Press   176 

University    of    North    Carolina    Press    115  B 

World   Unity   Magazine    116 

Book  Clubs 

Book    League   of    America    113 

Book  of   the    Month    Club    (insert)     115  A 

Junior  Literary  Guild    Back   Cover 

Book  Shops 

Brick  Row   Book  Shop 182 

GENERAL 

American  Ass'n.   of  Personal  Finance   Companies 175 

Cleanliness    Institute    Second    Cover 

Pels  Naptha   Soap    183 

Lewis  &  Conger   183 

Mermod  &  Company   183 

Metropolitan  Life   Insurance  Company    Third   Cover 

Morris   Plan  Company  of  N.    Y 172 

Provident  Loan   Society  of  New  York   173 

HOTELS  AND  RESORTS 

Chalfonte-Haddon  Hall   185 

Hacienda    De    Los    Cerros    184 

Hotels   Statler    185 

Western  View  Farm   184 

CLASSIFIED 

Situations   Wanted 190 

Workers   Wanted 190 

Employment   Agencies 

Collegiate    Service,    Inc 190 

Executive    Service    Corporation    190 

Willis   Hawley    Exchange 190 

Gertrude  R.  Stein,  Inc. 190 

Joint  Vocational  Service,  Inc 191 

Printing,   Multigraphing,  Typewriting,  etc. 

Action  Letter   Service    191 

Hopven  Actual  Typed  Letter  Company    191 

Quick    Service    Letter    Company    191 

Webster   Letter   Addressing   &    Mailing   Company 191 

Free  Art  Craft  Course   191 

Apt.    for  Rent    191 

Farm    for    Sale    191 

Pamphlets    &    Periodicals    191 


SCHOOLS  FOR  BOYS 


/Vaymond 

R 


iordon 


NOT  MERELY  A  PRIVATE 
SCHOOL 

But   Fully   Accredited 

Academically 
?  i         i  Primary  thru  College  Preparatory 

Coming  session  includes  Ground 
School  for  flying.  Also  three  winter 
months  in  Jamestown  and  Williams- 
burg,  Virginia. 

Illustrated    catalog    on    request. 

Highland,  Ulster  County,  New  York 


FRANCE 


Chateau  de  Bures 

Mr    VlllMiH,    Selns    et    Olw 
17    MILES    FROM    PARIS,    FRANCE 

Country    Boarding   School 
To   Prepars   Boys  (or   American   Colleges 

10  Acres.     Own  Farm.     New  Dormitories  with  outdoor  sleeping  porches.     Gymnallu 
Athletic    Field*.      Modern,    Progressive    Method!.      Music,    Art,    Sciences. 

French.    English,    and    American    Masters. 

Address    Edwin    Cornell    Zavltz,    Headmaster,    Chateau    do    Bures, 
par    Vlllsnnes,    8elne-et-0lse,    France 


LECTURE  COURSES 


AMERICAN  CIVILIZATION  TODAY 

A  Symposium  on  the  Technological  Revolution  01  Our  Time  and  its  Social  Effocts 
planned   by   Prof.    CHARLES   A.    BEARD 

Mondays,    8:30    p.    m.,    beginning    Oct.    20 

LECTURERS: 

Wesley    C.    Mitchell  Carl  Van   Deren 

John  A.   Fitch  Wm.    P.   Montagu* 

James    T.    Shotwell  Raymond    C.    Mol«y 

Parker   T.    Moon  John    Dewey 

Lewis    Mumford  Harry    F.    Ward 

George    S.   Counts  Morris    R.    Coh«n 
Morris    Hillquit 
Special  Course  Fee  S6.OO                                     Single    Admission    SOc 

STUART  CHASE  Monday,  Oct.  20,  8.30 

"Machinery  and    The    Rationalization    of    Industry" 
Other    course* ' 

Philosophy  Economics                                   Art 

Literature  Psychology                                  Labor   Problems 

Sociology  Music                                             Etc. 

Write,  phone    or    call    for  further    information 

RAND  SCHOOL  OF  SOCIAL  SCIENCE 

7    East    15th    St.  Alg.   30*4 


Stnart  Chase 
Leo    Wolman 
Louis     Waldman 
Norman   Thomas 
Rexford     C.     Tugwell 
Harry     W.    Laidler 


SUBSCRIBE   HERE 

The  Survey— Twice  a  Month— $5.00    tte 
Survey  Graphic — Monthly — $3.00 
Survey   Associates,    Inc.,    112   East    19th   St.,   New   York 

Name Address 1 1-1-30 


(In  answering  advertisements  please  mention  THE  SURVEY) 

1 86 


EDUCATIONAL    DIRECTORY 

SCHOOLS  AND  COLLEGES 


t 


OVER  the  past  sk  years,  a  total  of 
thirty  nations  have  been  represented 
in  the  student  body  of  The  New  York 
School  of  Social  Work.    Czechoslovakia, 
China,  Greece,  Estonia,  Chile  and  Hol- 
land, are  among  the  countries  repre- 
sented by  students  now  enrolled. 
An  Announcement  of  Courses 
will  be  mailed  upon  request. 


The  New  Yorfc  School  of  Soda!  Work 


Nbj.  Y»rfc 


SIMMONS  COLLEGE 

SCHOOL  OF  SOOAL  WORK 

Professional  Training  In 

Medical  Social  Work 
Psychiatric  Social  Work 
Family   Welfare 
Child  Welfare 
Community  Work 
Lending  to  the  degree  of  B_S.  and  MS. 

Address 

THE  DIRECTOR 

18  Somerset   Street  Boston.   ,M««*c/ius«ff» 


HOME  STUDY 


COLUMBIA  UNIVERSITY 

Offers  •  wide  variety  of  subjects  for  Home  Study 
under  the  personal  instruction  of  members  of  the 
lni\ersity  teaching  staff. 

Write  tor  oar  bulletin  of  laformmtioa 
Home  Study  Dept.  SO.  Columbia  University,  N.  Y.  C. 


SMITH  COLLEGE 

SCHOOL  FOR  SOCIAL  WORK 


The  Smith  College  for  Social  Work  operate* 
in  two  successive  sessions  separated  by  a  period 
of  nine  n>oiiins  supervised  intensive  field  work, 

social  agency  and  continue*  her  theoretical  work 
tinder  the  direction  of  the  School  The  School 
emphasizes  the  application  of  modern  social 
psychiatry  and  the  psychiatric  point  of  view 
in  the  preparation  for  case  work  in  psycho- 
pathic hospitals,  general  hospitals,  child  guid- 
ance and  child  habit  clinics,  schools,  juvenile 
courts,  and  other  fields  of  social  work. 

College  graduates  who  hold  a  Bachelor's  de- 
gree of  an  accredited  institution  are  eligible  for 
the  degree  of  Master  of  Social  Science  upon 
fulfilling  the  requirements  for  graduation  to 
the  satisfaction  of  the  staff. 

A  si i miner  course  of  eight  weelis  is  open  to 
experienced  social  workers  who  wish  to  increase 
their  theoretical  knowledge,  to  study  recent  de- 
velopments in  the  field  of  social  work,  and  to 
obtain  a  fresh  point  of  view  in  regard  to  prob- 
lems of  personality  and  possibility  of  individual 
adjustment  through  the  application  of  psychia- 
try and  mental  hygiene. 

For  information  and  catalog  address 

THE  DIRECTOR 
College  Hall  8  Northampton,  Man. 


THE    PENNSYLVANIA    SCHOOL 
OF  SOCIAL  AND  HEALTH  WORK 


GRADUATE  TRAINING 
for 

SOCIAL  CASE  WORK.  COMMUNITY  SOCIAL 
WORK     AND    PUBLIC    HEALTH     NURSING 


311    South   Juniper  Street 


Philadelphia,   Pa. 


HOME  STUDY 


COLLEGE  COURSES 


AT   HOME 

Carry  on  your  education  DeveSoo  power  to  initiate 
and  achme.  Prepare  for col)e«e  Earn  credit  toward 
a  BacheJor  decree  or  Teacfainc  Certificates  *r 
*«•*•«*.  Setocttroaa  450  eooroain  45    ^— 


£fit  fclmbcrsitp  of 


ILLH  HALL 


CHICAGO.  ILL. 


'/«   antvrrinf  adftrtistmtnti  plratt  mention  THE   SCKVEY) 


DIRECTORY  OF  SOCIAL  AGENCIES 


Health 


Education 


AMERICAN  FEDERATION  OF  ORGAN- 
IZATIONS   FOR    THE    HARD    OF 

HEARING,  INC. —  Promotes  the  cause 
of  the  hard  of  hearing;  assists  in  forming 
organizations.  Pres.,  Harvey  Fletcher,  Ph.D., 
New  York  City;  Executive  Secretary,  Betty 
C.  Wright.  1537— 35th  St.,  N.W.,  Washing- 
ton. D.  C. 


AMERICAN  BIRTH  CONTROL  LEAGUE, 

INC. —  Mrs.  F.  Robertson  Jones,  President, 
152  Madison  Avenue,  New  York  City.  Pur- 
pose: To  teach  the  need  for  birth  control  to 
prevent  destitution,  disease  and  social  deteri- 
oration; to  amend  laws  adverse  to  birth 
control;  to  render  safe,  reliable  contracep- 
tive information  accessible  to  all  married 
persons.  Annual  membership,  $2.00  to 
$500.80.  Birth  Control  Review  (monthly), 
$2.00  per  year. 


AMERICAN  SOCIAL  HYGIENE  ASSO- 
CIATION— 370  Seventh  Ave.,  New  York. 
To  provide  a  better  understanding  of  the 
social  hygiene  movement;  to  advance  sound 
sex  education,  to  combat  prostitution  and  sex 
delinquency;  to  aid  public  authorities  in  the 
campaign  against  the  venereal  diseases;  to 
advise  in  organization  of  state  and  local 
social-hygiene  programs.  Annual  membership 
dues  $2.00  including  monthly  journal. 


THE    NATIONAL    COMMITTEE    FOR 
MENTAL  HYGIENE,  INC.-:>r.  William 

H.  Welch,  honorary  president;  Dr.  Charles 
P.  Emerson,  president;  Dr.  Frankwood  E. 
Williams,  medical  director;  Dr.  Clarence  J. 
D'Alton,  executive  assistant;  Clifford  W. 
Beers,  secretary;  370  Seventh  Avenue,  New 
York  City.  Pamphlets  on  mental  hygiene, 
mental  and  nervous  disorders,  feebleminded- 
ness, epilepsy,  inebrity,  delinquency,  and 
other  mental  problems  in  human  behavior, 
education,  industry,  psychiatric  social  serv- 
ice, etc.  "Mental  Hygiene,"  quarterly,  $3.00 
a  year;  "Mental  Hygiene  Bulletin"  monthly, 
$1.00  a  year. 


NATIONAL  HEALTH  CIRCLE  FOR 
COLORED  PEOPLE.  Inc. —  70  Seventh 
Avenue,  New  York  City.  Col.  Theodore 
Roosevelt,  Honorary  President;  Dr.  Jesse  E. 
Mooreland,  Pres.;  Dr.  George  C.  Booth, 
Treasurer;  Miss  Belle  Davis,  Executive 
Secretary. 

To    organize    public    opinion    and    support 
for   health    work   among    colored    people. 
To   create  and   stimulate  health   conscious- 
ness   and    responsibility    among    the    col- 
ored people  in  their  own  health  problems. 
To   recruit,   help   educate  and   place  young 
colored    women    in    public    health    work. 
Work   supportei!   by   membership   and    vol- 
untary contributions. 


NATIONAL    SOCIETY    FOR    THE 
PREVENTION     OF     BLINDNESS — 

Lewis  H.  Carris,  Managing  Director;  Mrs. 
Winifred  Hathaway,  Associate  Director;  B. 
Franklin  Royer,  M.D.,  Medical  Director; 
Eleanor  P.  Brown,  Secretary,  370  Seventh 
Avenue,  New  York.  Studies  scientific  ad- 
vances in  medical  and  pedagogical  knowledge 
and  disseminates  practical  information  as  to 
ways  of  preventing  blindness  and  conserving 
sight.  Literature,  exhibits,  lantern  slides, 
lectures,  charts  and  co-operation  in  sight- 
saving  projects  available  on  request. 


WORKER'S  EDUCATION  BUREAU  OF 
AMERICA —  A  cooperative  Educational 
Agency  for  the  promotion  of  Adult  Educa- 
tion among  Industrial  Workers.  1440  Broad- 
way, New  York  City,  Spencer  Miller,  Jr., 
Secretary. 


Aid  for  Travelers 


NATIONAL  ASSOCIATION  OF  TRAV- 
ELERS AID  SOCIETIES 25  West  43rd 

Street,  New  York.  J.  Rogers  Flannery,  Presi- 
dent; Sherrard  Ewing,  General  Director; 
Miss  Bertha  McCall,  Assistant  Direc- 
tor. Represents  co-operative  efforts  of 
member  Societies  in  extending  chain  of  serv- 
ice points  and  in  improving  standards  of 
work.  Supported  by  Societies,  supplemented 
by  gifts  from  interested  individuals. 


Recreation 


NATIONAL  RECREATION  ASSOCIA- 
TION—  315  Fourth  Ave.,  New  York  City, 
Joseph  Lee,  president;  H.  S.  Braucher,  sec- 
retary. To  bring  to  every  boy  and  girl  and 
citizen  of  America  an  adequate  opportunity 
for  wholesome,  happy  play  and  recreation. 
Playgrounds,  community  centers,  swimming 
pools,  athletics,  music,  drama,  camping, 
home  play,  are  all  means  to  this  end. 


National  Conferences 


NATIONAL  CONFERENCE  OF  SOCIAL 

WORK Richard      C.      Cabot,      president, 

Boston;  Howard  R.  Knight,  secretary, 
277  E.  Long  St.,  Columbus,  Ohio.  The 
Conference  is  an  organization  to  discuss  the 
principles  of  humanitarian  effort  and  to  in- 
crease the  efficiency  of  social  service  agencies. 
Each  year  it  holds  an  annual  meeting,  pub- 
lishes in  permanent  form  the  Proceedings  of 
the  meeting,  and  issues  a  quarterly  Bulletin. 
The  fifty-eighth  annual  convention  of  the 
Conference  will  be  held  in  Minneapolis,  June 
14-20,  1931.  Proceedings  are  sent  free  of 
charge  to  all  members  upon  payment  of  a 
membership  fee  of  five  dollars. 


Foundations 


AMERICAN  FOUNDATION  FOR  THE 

BLIND,    INC. 125      East     46th      Street. 

New    York.     Promotes    the    creation    of    new 

agencies  for  the  blind  and  assists  established 
organizations  to  expand  their  activities.  Con- 
ducts studies  in  such  fields  as  education, 
employment  and  relief  of  the  blind.  Sup- 
ported by  voluntary  contributions.  M.  C. 
Migel,  President;  Robert  B.  Irwin,  Execu- 
tive Director;  Charles  B.  Hayes,  Field 
Director. 


RUSSELL  SAGE  FOUNDATION—  For  the 

Improvement  of  Living  Conditions — John  M. 
Glenn  dir.;  130  E.  22nd  St.,  New  York. 
Departments:  Charity  Organization,  Delin- 
quency and  Penology,  Industrial  Studies, 
Library,  Recreation,  Remedial  Loans,  Statis- 
tic!, Surveys  and  Exhibits.  The  publication! 
of  the  Russell  Sage  Foundation  .offer  to 
the  public  in  practical  and  inexpensive  form 
some  of  the  most  important  results  of  its 
work.  Catalogue  sent  upon  request. 


Religious  Organizations 


COUNCIL    OF    WOMEN    FOR    HOME 

MISSIONS 105  East  22nd  St.,  New  York. 

Composed  of  the  national  women's  home 
mission  boards  of  the  United  States  and 
Canada.  Purpose:  To  unify  effort  by  coa- 
•ultation  and  cooperation  in  action  and  to 
represent  Protestant  church  women  in  such 
national  movements  as  they  desire  to  promote 
interdenominationally. 

Florence   E.   Quinlan,   Executive   Secretary. 
Religious       Work       for       Indian       Schols, 

Helen  M.   Brickman,   Director. 
Migrant  Work,  Edith  E.  Lowry,  Secretary. 

Adela  J.  Ballard,  Western  Supervisor. 
Womens       interdenominational       groups  — 

state  and  local — are  promoted. 


MARQUETTE  LEAGUE  FOR  CATHO- 
LIC INDIAN  MISSIONS—  IDS  E.  22nd 

St.,  N.Y.C.,  Room.  423.  (Collecting  agency 
for  the  support  of  American  Catholic  Indian 
Missions.)  Officers:  Hon.  Alfred  J.  Talley, 
Pres.;  Henry  Heide,  1st  Vice-Pres.;  Charles 
A.  Webber,  2nd  Vice  Pres.;  Victor  F.  Rid- 
der,  Treas.;  Rev.  Wm.  Flynn,  Sec'y  General. 


NATIONAL  BOARD  OF  THE  YOUNG 
WOMEN'S  CHRISTIAN  ASSOCIA- 
TIONS—Mrs.  Robert  E.  Speer,  president; 
Miss  Anna  V.  Rice,  General  Secretary; 
Miss  Emma  Hirtb,  Miss  Helen  A.  Davis, 
Associate  Secretaries;  600  Lexington  Avenue, 
New  York  City.  This  organization  main- 
tains a  staff  of  executive  and  traveling  sec- 
retaries for  advisory  work  in  the  United 
States  in  1,034  local  Y.W.CA.'s  on  be- 
half of  the  industrial,  business,  student, 
foreign  born,  Indian,  colored  and  younger 
girls.  It  has  103  American  secretaries  at 
work  in  16  centers  in  the  Orient,  Latin 
America  and  Europe. 


THE  NATIONAL  COUNCIL  OF  THE 
YOUNG  MEN'S  CHRISTIAN  ASSO- 
CtATIONS  OF  THE  UNITED 

STATES— 347  Madison  Avenue,  New 
York  City.  Composed  of  360  business  and 
professional  men  representing  1,500  local 
Associations.  Maintains  a  staff  of  135  sec- 
retaries serving  in  the  United  States  and 
142  secretaries  at  work  in  32  foreign  coun- 
tries. Francis  S.  Harmon,  President;  Adrian 
Lyon,  Chairman  General  Board;  Fred  W. 
Ramsey,  General  Secretary. 

William  E.  Speers,  Chairman  Home  Divi- 
sion. R.  E.  Tulloss,  Chairman  Person- 
nel Division.  Thomas  W.  Graham, 
Chairman  Student  Division.  Wilfred  W. 
Fry,  Chairman  Foreign  Committee. 


Start  Right 

this  Fall  by  listing  your  organiza- 
tion in  the  Survey's  Directory  of 
Social  Agencies. 

A   representative  will   gladly  call 
and   talk  over   rates. 

Wrht 

ADVERTISING  DEPARTMENT 
n2  East  19  St. 

or  call 
Algonquin  7490 


(In  answering  advertisements  please  mention  THE  SURVEY) 

1 88 


DIRECTORY  OF  SOCIAL  AGENCIES 


Child   Welfare 


Child  Welfare 


Community  Chests 


AMERICAN    CHILD    HEALTH    ASSO- 
CIATION—  J70  Seventh  A»«-.  New  York. 

Herbert   Hoorer.   Honorary   Pre»dent;Philtp 

M*D..  "General     Exeratm.  '  Owjeett:    Swoad 
of    cWU    health,   especially   in   eo- 
the    official    health    and    edo- 


THE  INTERNATIONAL  SOCIETY  FOR 
CRIPPLED  CHILDREN,  Inc.— An  A*. 

•coition  of  urncie*  interested  in  the  «oluti»n 
of  the  •Toblem  of  tke  cripple.  Edgar  F.  Allen. 
Pre*.:  Harry  H.  Howert.  See..  Elyria,  Ohio. 


ASSOCIATION       OF 
CHESTS      AND 


COMMUNITY 
COUNCILS   — 

:«15     Graybar     Building, 

43rd     Street    tad    Lexington    Arrant, 

New    York    City. 

Allen    T.    Burns,    Executive    Director. 


THE  NATIONAL  CHILDREN'S  HOME 
AND  WELFARE  ASSOCIATION 
it  a  federation  of  pioneer  Rate  wide  chit 
drca't  horn  finding  •rgiwirarinwa.  C  V. 


Home  Economic* 


ASSOCIATED  GUIDANCE  BUREAU, 
INC — Owe  £•*  PiftyTUrd  Street,  New 
York,  Telephone:  Plaza  9512.  A  •omtctirum 

•  .-Ci_.   r=- 
Work 
with 
•f 
For 


NATIONAL   CHILD   LABOR   COMMIT- 
TEE—     Wiley  H.  Swift,  acting  general  aec- 
21S    Foanh   Arcane.   New    York.   To 


»;oc 


to  local 

>    fnrnuh 

$2,    »5.    $10.    »25    UN 
neotmly    pablicaaaa.        "Tbt 


AMERICAN  HOME  ECONOMICS  ASSO- 
CIATION  Mice    L.    EdwanU. 

aemtary.     620     Mills     Bldg.,     Wi 
D.    C       Orgamted    for   bitUi»XJt   of 

frjj^Ea       '  |UM»l-«          wiwvil          t«*t-it-T»TWwW.       awl       MwM. 

••nill.  PnhKhwca  Monthly  Journal  of  Hoar 
Economict:  office  of  editor.  620  UUlt  Bldg., 
WaahinftwL  D.  C:  of  t— 
II  Ea«c  20th  ' 


101 


St..  Baltimore,  Md. 


Racial   Adjustment 


THE  BOY  CONSERVATION  BUREAU— 
101    W.    Jlit    Street.      Sonata   atUhe-year- 
School*   far   n«dy   hoya.      TeL 
OM.  E.  W.  Watkaa,  Ex.  Sec'y. 


NATIONAL    FEDERATION     OF    DAY 

NURSERIES,  INC. Mr».     Herminn     M 

Bigga,  FiaUlM;  Mna  Mary  F.  Borne.  Ex 
Dir..  244  MaAaoa  AT^.  N.  V.  C 


NATIONAL  URBAN  LEAGUE— For 
aerrice   imng   Mcfroca.      L.    : 

Wood,    ore..:     Eugene    Kinckle      .    

•ec-y;    17   Madiaon  A»e-.  New  York.     EMab- 
of  white  and  colored 


Ne«To    tocial    worker*.  '  rSibliahe*     "Oppor- 
tunity"—a  "journal  of  Ne«TO  life." 


(Continued  from  page  183)  next  morning  and  told  the  men 
that  to  show  his  confidence  in  them  he  would  withdraw  the 
prison  guards  and  leave  only  die  civilian  foreman  and  the 
elected  delegates  in  charge.  "For,"  said  Osborne  to  the  men, 
"while  I  was  told  that  you  were  a  troublesome  company  you 
have  made  no  trouble  for  me  and  I  do  not  expect  any.  If  I 
take  the  guards  out  there  won't  be  any  one  to  make  trouble 
for  and  so  there  won't  be  any."  There  was  a  moment  of  tense 
silence,  "an  audible  gasp — as  of  men  suddenly  plunged  into  cold 
water"  and  then  laughter — good-natured  roaring  laughter  that 
shook  the  rafters.  The  guards  came  out.  The  next  day  the 
delegates  from  the  company  came  and  requested  that  one  of 
the  guards  taken  from  the  shop  be  returned.  They  liked  him 
and  thought  him  square  and  would  be  glad  to  have  him  as 
assistant  foreman.  He  discarded  his  uniform  as  prison  guard 
and  took  on  the  job. 

Osborne  left  to  spend  New  Year's  at  home  with  his  family 
\uburn,  and  was  gone  for  three  days.   On  New  Year's  Day, 
Charles  H.  Johnson,  the  assistant  warden,  received  the  follow- 
ing message:     "The  brotherhood  desires  to  give  Mr.  Osborne 
the  surprise  of  his  life  on  Monday  morning  when  he  returns 
from  Auburn,  by  having  all  companies  march  to  and  from  the 
mess  hall  in  custody  of  their  delegates."    To  make  the  surprise 
plete   some   one   suggested    that   the   guards   be    also   taken 
•n  the  mess  hall.    On  Osborne's  return  he  was  met  by  grins 
on  all  sides  and  at  the  end  of  the  morning  he  was  asked  to  come 
down  into  the  yard.     As  the  noon  whistle  blew  and  the  men 
came  marching  out  of  their  shops  there  was  not  a  prison  guard 
qfrt.    The  nearly  1600  men  came  swinging  down  the  prison 
i   under   their  own   elected   delegates,   all  prisoners.     And 
when  they  had  turned  into  the  mess  hall  Osborne  was  asked  to 
in.     There  too.  not  a  single  guard  was  to  be  seen.    The 
men  were  eating  their  noonday  meal,  all  in  one  big  room  and 
a  single  guard  in  sight,  only  the  elected  serjeant-at-arms 
and  his  assistants.    As  Osborne  walked  in  the  men  cheered  and 
:hed,  pleased   with  themselves   as   little  children   might  be. 
-  afternoon  of  his  return  one  of  the  prisoners  who  deaned 
.i-arden's  clothing  paused  a  minute  in  die  door  as  he  passed 
nd  said:  "What  did  rou  think  of  that  surprise.  Warden, 


wasn't  diat  a  dandy  New  Year's  present?" 

So  began  a  new  year  in  Sing  Sing.  All  diis  had  been  accom- 
plished in  exactly  one  month's  time.  Before  telling  in  my 
next  article  of  the  achievements  the  new  twelve  months  had  in 
store  for  Sing  Sing,  it  may  be  in  place  to  pause  and  ask  what 
it  was  diat  Thomas  Mott  Osborne  was  driving  at. 

Under  it  all  he  was  challenging  a  rooted  prejudice.  The 
American  prison  is  tinctured  with  die  belief  that  criminals  sre 
set  apart  from  their  fellows  by  some  deep  moral  difference  diat 
degrades  and  perverts  their  very  nature,  diat  makes  diem  un- 
like other  human  beings,  that  describes  them  as  of  a  lower  or- 
der, more  bestial,  more  inhuman,  more  perverse  than  men  in 
die  street,  the  home,  die  church,  and  die  government.  Only 
on  die  assumption  that  criminals  are  different  could  we  have 
built  and  for  so  long  maintained  an  institution  diat  can  only 
be  defended  as  one  set  apart  for  those  who  are  separated  from 
ordinary  men.  The  drab  and  often  horror-filled  prisons  that 
were  typical  up  to  1910,  their  small  cells,  absolute  silence,  their 
inmates  with  shaven  heads  and  striped  clothing;  their  rule  of 
die  lockstep,  iron  chains,  cages,  iron  balls,  die  dungeon,  hand- 
cuffs, whipping,  aye,  even  die  straight- jacket— all  still  common 
at  die  time  that  Osborne  began  his  campaign — could  only  be 
maintained,  could  only  be  defended,  on  the  assumption  that 
prisoners  are  unlike  other  men.  These  practices  could  only 
have  persisted  on  die  assumption  that  they  were  natural  to  die 
perverse  nature  of  the  men  within  the  prison  walls. 

Osborne  challenged  diat  assumption.  Men  in  prison  were 
men  to  him — ordinary  men,  arrested  and  sentenced  for  a  crime 
which  in  the  nature  of  diings  was  not  inconsistent  with  the 
possibilities  of  the  mass  of  other  people  who  had  not  come 
widiin  die  grip  of  die  law.  It  was  his  belief  that  men  in 
prison  could  be  treated  as  other  men,  and  that  in  such  a  treat- 
ment lay  the  possibilities  of  reconstructing  their  habits,  redirect- 
ing their  energies,  of  remodeling  their  interests,  and  of  re- 
shaping their  activities. 

In   the  career  of   the  criminal,   imprisonment   served   chiefly 
as  an  interlude  between  two  periods  of  crime.    The  prison  pro^ 
vided  no  new  experience,  no  new  incentives,  no  new  attitudes, 
no  new  stimuli.    The  time  spent         (Continued  on  pa9e  192) 
(/»  fnnoeriuf  •dvertitemfnts  please  mrmtitu  THE  StTivrr) 

189 


CLASSIFIED  ADVERTISEMENTS 

Rain:  Display:  30  cents  a  line.     14  agate  lines  to  the  inch.     Want  advertise 
menti  eight  cents  per  word  or  initial,  including  address  or  box  number.     Minimum 
charge,  first  insertion,  $1.50.     Cash  with  orders.     Discounts:  5%  on  three  insertions 
10%   on   six   insertions.     Address   Advertising   Department 

TTJT7    CT  T"D  WDV        112  EAST  i9th  STREET 

TEL:  ALGONQUIN  7490  inE,     OUIxVUI  NEW  YORK  CITY 


WORKERS    WANTED 


SITUATIONS     WANTED 


WANTED:  Administrative  Dietitian  for  juve- 
nile training  institution  of  eight  hundred  capacity. 
Must  have  demonstrated  good  managerial  capacity. 
Give  full  details  training  and  experience.  Address 
6772  SURVEY. 

TRAINED     DIETITIAN     to     supervise    and     i 
train   girls    in    cooking   for    small    Jewish    institu- 
tion on   Staten   Island.     6780    SURVEY. 

GRADUATE  REGISTERED  NURSES,  die- 
ticians,  laboratory  technicians  for  excellent  posi- 
tions everywhere.  Write  for  application  blank. 
Aznoe's  Central  Registry  for  Nurses.  30  North 
Michigan.  Chicago.  Illinois. 


Advertise  Your 
Wants  in  The  Survey 

SITUATIONS    WANTED 

ELI   KOGOS, 

Since     1925    Community    Worker 
Dorchester     Jewish     Welfare     Center 
wishes  an  executive  position  in  which 
Education  —Boston   University 

Harvard 
Training      —Federated  Jewish  Charities 

Boston,    Mass. 
Experience-Recreational  Activities 

Community  Organization 
Camp  Director 
Pnbllclty 

initiative,  pleasant  personality,  inge- 
nuity and  resourcefulness  can  be 
utilized.  References 

585  Norfolk  Street,   Mattapan,  Mass. 


RESEARCH  ASSISTANT,  woman,  M.A.  in 
psychology,  available  for  full  or  part-time  posi- 
tion,— abstracting,  translation,  or  bibliographic 
work, — in  which  psychological  and  linguistic  back- 
ground can  be  utilized.  Thorough  knowledge 
French  and  German.  Some  knowledge  Italian 
and  Dutch.  Write  6763  SURVEY. 


TEACHER  of  exceptional  children  desires 
position  as  tutor  of  physically  or  mentally  handi- 
capned  child.  6764  SITRVEY. 


YOUNG  MAN,  seeks  position.  Has  expert 
knowledge  of  subnormals  and  problem  cases  in 
behavior,  speech,  and  corrective  gymnastics,  plus 
experience  directing  physical  education.  M.A. 
degree.  Clinical  Psychology.  6768  SURVEY. 


TUTOR.  Englishman.  30.  University  honours. 
Phi  Beta  Kappa.  Experience  with  exceptional 
boys.  Specialties:  mathematics,  and  languages. 
Fine  references.  Resident  post  preferred.  Literary 
and  outdoor  tastes.  6769  SURVEY. 


DESIRE  POSITION  with  clinic,  school  or 
institution,  in  psychiatric,  vocational  or  research 
department.  Extensive  experience.  M.A.  degree 
Psychology.  6778  SURVEY. 


WOMAN  executive,  experienced  in  children's 
institutions  and  child  placing  agencies,  desires 
position.  East  preferred.  Excellent  references. 
6781  SURVEY. 

WANTED:  Part  time  teaching  Arts  and  Crafts 
all  kinds.  Specialize  fine  weaving.  Near  Art 
Centre.  6782  SURVEY. 

MAN  with  18  years  experience  in  positions  of 
supervision.  Nine  years  as  superintendent  in 
last  position.  Desires  position  as  Superintendent 
in  institutional  field.  Best  references.  6783 
SURVEY. 

HOUSEKEEPER,  DIETITIAN,  wants  posi- 
tion, preferably  with  Children's  Institution  in 
the  country.  6784  SURVEY. 


INSTITUTIONAL  AND  WELFARE  SERVICE 
Olive    P.   Hawley,   Director  —  The    Willis   Hawley    Exchange,    Inc. 

Case   Workers — Supervisor! — Secretaries — Psychiatrists 

32  Court  Street,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.  —  Triangle  0447 


A  Complete  Personnel  Service 

for 

Educational  Institutions 

Social    vv  elfare   Organizations 

Churches  and  Religious   Organizations 

w  offered  Jy  the 

Executive  Service  Corporation 

100  East  Forty-second  Street,  New  York  City 


William  D.  Camp,  President 
Gertrude  D.  Holmes,  Director 


Agency  Telephone 
Ashland  6000 


Collegiate  Service 

Inc. 

Occupational  Bureau  for  College  Women 

11    East   44th   Street 
New  York  City 

Social  Work  Dept.  in  charge  of  Pauline  R. 

Strode,    Ph.B.    University    of    Chicago    and 

graduate   of    Chicago    School   of    Cirics   and 

Philanthropy 


GERTRUDE  R.  STEIN,  Inc. 

VOCATIONAL  SERVICE  AGENCY 
18    EAST    41sr    STREET,    NEW    Yo»r 

Lexington  2593 

We  are  interested  in  placing  those  who 
have  a  professional  attitude  towards  their 
work  Executive  secretaries,  stenographer! 
case  workers,  hospital  social  service  workert, 
settlement  directors;  research,  immigration, 
psychiatric,  personnel  workers  and  others. 


SITUATIONS     WANTED 


EXECUTIVE 

Young  man,  33,  Jewish,  college  graduate, 
desires  position  as  executive  or  assistant  in 
community  center,  settlement,  or  similar 
institution.  Experienced,  capable  adminis- 
trator and  organizer  in  recreational  field. 
Available  December  1st.  Highest  refer- 
ences. 6771  SURVEY. 


WANTED:  Position  as  Head  Worker  in  small 
Settlement,  New  England  or  New  York  State. 
Long  experience  among  Industrial  workers.  Es- 
pecially interested  in  dramatics  and  musical 
activities.  Available  immediately.  6770  SURVEY. 


CHILDREN'S  WORKER— University  gradu- 
ate, Y.W.C.A.  and  School  of  Social  Work  cer- 
tificates, two  year's  experience.  6773  SURVEY. 


YOUNG  WOMAN,  German,  graduate  of  the 
University  of  California,  desires  position  with 
organization.  Research  in  the  Social  Sciences; 
welfare  work.  6774  SURVEY. 


EXPERIENCED  physical  educational  instruc- 
tor  and  girls'  recreational  leader  desires  a  posi- 
tion in  settlement  or  school.  Playground  experi- 
ence. Willing  to  go  anywhere.  6775  SURVEY. 


YOUNG  WOMAN,  Masters'  degree  in  Speech, 
specialty  stuttering,  allied  disorders,  also  dram- 
atics, desires  position  in  school,  settlement,  or 
clinic.  6776  SURVEY. 


POSITION  wanted  by  one  who  has  had  a 
great  deal  of  experience  as  superintendent  of 
Jewish  Orphans'  Homes,  is  familiar  with  all 
phases  of  child  care.  Good  organizer,  public 
speaker  and  executive.  Would  accept  position 
in  an  Orphange  or  Home  for  Aged.  6777  SURVEY. 


SECRETARY-STENOGRAPHER  (Jewish)  26, 
Normal  Graduate,  social  service  and  commercial 
experience,  good  correspondent;  New  York  or 
Boston  preferred.  6779  SURVEY. 


(In  answering  advertisements  please  mention  THE  SURVEY) 

190 


Your 

Own 

Agency 


THIS  i*  the  counseling  and 
placement  agency  *p«n*oreJ 
jointl>  by  the  American  As- 
sociation'of  Social  Worker* 
and  the  National  Organization 
for  Public  Health  Nursing. 
National.  Non-profit  making. 


(Acency) 

ijo  EAST  t«nd  STXEET 

NEW  YORK 


ART    CRAFT   COURSE 


FREE  ART  CRAFT  COURSE 
A  tent*  of  fiTe  talk*  by  Font*  Uann. 
iliaMiaHrilinr  each  step  in  the  makinc  of 
Jewelry.  Wro«s*t  Metal.  Pottery.  Create 
Doit*  and  Pictorial  Osaapawitioa  Tar  social 
aerrice  counselors,  ermft  teachers,  artatn- 
and  athui  interested  in  An  and  Craft 
For  full  detail*  address 


. 
4<X*  Srr«f.  .V.   X.  C.  Plunu  Eldento  2742. 


APARTMENT    FOR     RENT 
AttractiTe    two    taamt    and    bath;    unfurnished; 
tuplatt.    access    to    MacDongal-Sulliran    Green. 
Two  blocks  below  Washin«ton  Square.  New  York. 
Reduced  price.     T^ame  Akjonqnia  7490. 


FARM    FOR   SALE 

FARM  of  60  acre*  to  be  cot  into  lots  of  3 
to  5  acre*,  with  10  acre*  *et  aside  for  connntmity 
nse  alone  a  brook.  20  Bile*  from  Philadelphia. 
all  food  road*,  rood  Tiew:  Electnctty  and  Tde- 
Edward  Tomlinaon. 


PAMPHLETS 


SITUATIONS    WANTED 


\  OMAN  who  could 

(ire  escdlett  *vbSctty  and  editorial  senrice 
lequiriaw,  insilli«.iM.  dia- 


i  of  its  work.     She  i* 

for  whole  or   part  time.      Woold   you  like 
to  see  her? 

:.     •  ?-••  ft, 

.re  Council. 
151  Fifth  Are..  X.  Y   C. 


RATES:   75c  per  actual  line  for  4 

insertions 

CABOT    MAEIBC    KB    Ptom.   by    Alice    Bradley 
Oln*.     folder    dewribinf    home     *rody 


PERIODICALS 


B.S.  and   SI. A. 

pluing  eswrses  for   Ph.D.    (sociology)   at 
bia:  Taried  and  eiteimrt  settloneot  and 
nity  house  experience:  ability  to  control. 
_.       -      -•       .    .  -     .- 
has   eoade    intissatr    study   of    rafraacy 
etc.:   desires  adsninUtrat^e  position  in 
boase  or  work  in  social  surrey  either  now  or  at 
some  fntnre  date,  in  or  out  of  city.  6785  Strcvrr. 


Tm» 


9.  Y. 


or  N   -- 

which    trained    nurses    are   taking    » 
of  the  world.    Put  it  in  yoor  Khr 
year.     370    Seventh   ATt,   New   Y«*fc 


HTCIMI:  qnarterty:  M-00  a  year 
by  the  National  CuaiaiilM*  for  hlenta 
370  Serenth  Arenne,  New  York 


Do  You  Need 

InsrinttJorj    Executim 

Super!  ntendean 

Houiekeepert 

Matron* 

Domestic    Help 

Nurse* 

Pbriidan* 

Teacher* 

Tutors 

Personnel  Manager* 

ludustriil    Welfare    Workers 

Recreation   Worker* 

BOT»'  Oub  Worker* 

Girlt'   CTub   Worker* 

Social  Ca*e  Worker* 

Ofece  Executire* 

Aa  ad  in  the  Surrey'*  clanified  de- 
partment will  bring  result*.  Rate*: 
tc  a  word,  minimum  charge  $1.50 

an  insertion. 

THE  SURVEY 
112  E.    19  St.  N«w  York 


Drop  a  Line 

to    the 

HELP  WANTED  COLUMNS 

of 
SURVEY  GRAPHIC 

or 
MIDMONTHLY 

when   in   need   of   workers 


FOR  SALE 

DAMAGED  BOOKS 

40%  OFF  REGULAR 

PRICE 
For  Complete  List  of  Books 

write 
THE    SURVEY 

Book  Department 

H3    E»st    1 9th    Street 

New    York.    N.    Y. 


Printing 


Typewriting 
Mailing 


SUCCESS 


MAIL   ADVERTISING 

can  be  achieved  only  by  carefully 
planning  the  campaign  to  suit  the 
Individual  problem. 

Our  representative  will  be  glad 
to  call  on  you  with  plans  for  ap- 
plying our  experience  to  your  par- 
ticular 


QUICK  SERVICE  LETTER 
CO.,  Inc. 

*    f*A    Pl.rr.    »w   Y.rk 
Tdepbone—  Barclay  9633 
A    D+*ct    HmU    4J~rU*M 
to  1913 


SALES  CAMPAIGNS 

PLANNED  AND  WRITTEN 

•     •     • 

MfLTICRAPHI.NC  —  MIMEOCRAPni>C 

AIlDRESSINC  —  I  II  I  IM..IN 

COMPLETE   MAILINGS 


Highest  Quality  \\  ork— Reason- 
able Hates — Prompt  Delivery 

ACTION  LETTER  SERVICE 

Z5  V«t   Br.»dw>r 

B.r^U.    3O96 
Fan  «•••    L*tttr,  —  Ffr 
Mlm*»frmfltlmf 


HOOVEN  ACTUAL  TYPED 
LETTER  CO. 

122  FIFTH   AVENUE 
NEW    YORK   CITV 

INf  mutfctwn  wttk  Hontn  Ltturi.  Inc.) 

SERVICE  24  HOURS  A  DAY 

Alto  complete   Proce**,   Multigrtpk- 

ing,  Addreiiing,   Signing    aod 

Mailing  Dept'r 

TEL.    NO.    CHELSEA    42S7 


Better,  Cheaper,  Quicker 

^  e      have     coavplete     ecjnipineflt 
and   an   expert   naif  to   do   yoor 

Mimeographing 

Multigrapning 

AdOressmg 

Mailing 

If  yon  will  ioTntifate  you  will  find  that 
we  can  do  it  better,  quicker  and  eketftr 
than  you  can  in  your  own  oftwe. 

Lft  HI  rstimatf  on  yo*r  ntrt  fob 

Webster  Letter  Addressing  aV 

Mailing   Company 

34th   Street  at  8th   Avenut 

Utdclim    1473 


(/*•  tmivrrinf  aJvrrtiitmmti  plrast  meutitn  THE   So«vrr) 

191 


AMERICAN  FRIENDS  SERVICE  COM- 
MITTEE— 20  S.  12th  Street,  Philadelphia. 
Conducting  Centers  in  Geneva,  Parii, 
Vienna,  Berlin,  Moscow,  London  and  Tokyo. 
Cooperating  in  medical  senrice  with  Tagore's 
Ashram,  Santiniketan.  Furnishing  volunteer 
workers  for  social  organizations.  Conducting 
nation  wide  peace  education  in  America. 
Consult  Executive  Secretary,  Darence  E. 
Pickett. 


ART    EXTENSION    SOCIETY,    INC.— 

The  An  Center,  65  East  56th  Street,  New  York 
City.  Purpose, — to  extend  the  interest  i», 
and  appreciation  of,  the  Fine  Arts,  especially 
by  means  of  prints,  lantern  slides,  traveling 
exhibitions,  circulating  libraries,  etc.,  etc. 


COMMISSION  ON  INTERRACIAL  CO- 
OPERATION — 409  Palmer  Bldg.,  Atlanta, 
Ga.;  Will  W.  Alexaader,  Director.  Seeks  im- 
provement of  interracial  attitudes  and  condi- 
tions through  conference,  cooperation,  and 
popular  education.  Correspondence  invited. 


LEAGUE  FOR  INDUSTRIAL  DEMOC- 
RACY—  Promotes  a  better  understanding  of 
problems  of  democracy  in  industry  through 
its  pamphlet,  research  and  lecture  services  and 
organization  of  college  and  city  groups.  Ex- 
ecutive Directors,  Harry  W.  Laidler  and  Nor- 
man Thomas,  112  East  19  Street,  New  York 
City. 


NATIONAL  WOMEN'S  TRADE 
UNION  LEAGUE  OF  AMERICA— 

Mrs.  Raymond  Robins,  honorary  president; 
Miss  Rose  Schneiderman,  president;  Miss 
Elisabeth  Christman,  secretary-treasurer.  Ma- 
chinists Building,  9th  and  Mt.  Vernon  Place, 
N.W.,  Washington,  D.  C.  Stands  for  self-gov- 
ernment in  the  work  shop  through  trade  union 
organization;  and  for  the  enactment  of  indus- 
trial legislation.  Official  publication.  Life  and 
Labor  Bulletin.  Information  given. 


Pamplets  and  Periodicals 

Inexpensive  literature  which,  however  important, 
does  not  warrant  costly  advertising,  may  be 
advertised  to  advantage  in  the  Pamphlets  and 
Periodicals  column  of  Survey  Graphic  and 
Midmonthly. 

RATES:— 75c  a   line    (actual) 
for    four   insertions. 


(Continued  from  page  189)  in  prison  was  a  time  of  in- 

cubation between  one  crime  and  another.  The  theory  that 
punishment  would  serve  as  a  deterrent  was  proved  wrong  in 
fact  by  the  numerous  careers  that  oscillated  for  a  lifetime  be- 
tween a  period  of  criminal  activity  and  a  period  of  imprison- 
ment. The  reason  for  this  was  that  the  men  within  the  prison 
fed  upon  their  past — their  past  criminal  experiences — for  their 
emotional  and  intellectual  life  during  their  period  of  confine- 
ment. 

Osborne  attempted  to  change  that  basic  experience  of  the 
men  in  prison  by  turning  the  penal  institution  into  a  community 
and  by  providing  new  experiences,  interests,  stimuli,  and  activ- 
ity that  would  become  the  source  of  new  ideas  and  new  ideals, 
new  interests,  and  new  attitudes.  The  prison  was  to  be  a  place 
where  men  became  different  human  beings  by  being  absorbed 
in  different  activities.  They  were  to  be  socialized  by  being 
drawn  into  an  absorbing  social  activity. 

One  thing  is  certain.  Osborne  proved  that  men  in  prison 
can  be  handled  and  disciplined  without  the  cruelties  of  the  old 
order.  He  also  showed  that  it  is  not  necessary  to  suppress  the 
whole  prison  population  for  the  purpose  of  disciplining  the  in- 
dividual who  breaks  the  prison  rules.  That  in  itself  was  an 
achievement  of  the  first  magnitude  even  if  the  by-product  of 
easier  and  readier  adjustment  to  the  world  outside  after  re- 
lease is  not  as  obvious  as  he  assumed.  It  is,  however,  certain 
from  the  many  hundreds  of  men  who  made  new  and  better 
places  for  themselves  in  the  world  after  having  served  under 
Osborne,  that  given  a  longer  time  and  more  favorable  circum- 
stances, the  ultimate  reshaping  of  character  by  confinement 
within  a  penal  institution  is  more  than  a  possibility. 

It  is  important  to  remember  that  Osborne  was  no  mere 
theorist.  He  did  not  merely  project  a  theory  for  others  to  test. 
He  developed  a  method  and  proved  it  a  workable  way  of  han- 
dling prisoners  in  three  different  institutions — with  results  that 
were  revolutionary  and  profoundly  significant. 

But  more  than  any  method  or  theory,  the  work  of  Osborne 
represents  a  great  human  adventure.  He  literally  did  the  im- 
possible. In  spite  of  all  the  scoffing  and  ridicule,  he  did  what 
no  one  had  had  the  courage  to  do  before — to  take  men  in  prison 
as  men,  to  trust  them,  to  work  with  them  as  with  human  be- 
ings. His  results  were  as  astounding  as  was  his  daring.  No 
one  can  follow  the  experience  and  its  by-products  in  creative 
human  emotion  and  activity  without  a  feeling  of  deepest  grati- 
tude to  Osborne  for  vindicating  the  common  humanity  of  men 
— even  in  prison. 

[In  a  third  article  in  this  series,  li-hicfi  will  appear  in  an  early 
number  of  Survey  Graphic,  Mr.  Tannenbaum  isnll  tell  hoia  Warden 
Osborne  put  his  theories  to  the  test  at  Sing  Sing  in  the  months 
when  the  neta  regime  <was  no  longer  a  novelty  but  a  going  scheme.] 


REDUCTIO  AD  ABSURDUM 
(Continued  from  page  155) 


panied  by  this  line,  in  our  client's  hand-writing:  "By  their  let- 
ters ye  shall  know  them." 

Dear  Allie — 

Hope  you  are  feeling  better.  Played  golf  today — am  off  my  game 
lately.  Business  is  fair.  Had  that  leaking  faucet  in  the  kitchen 
fixed — you  said  it  made  you  so  nervous.  Well,  it's  about  time  to 
go  to  the  office.  Come  home  as  soon  as  you  can.  Let  me  know  if 
you  need  money. 

With  love, 

Hal. 
And  the  second: 

Dearest — 

Here  I  sit  in  my  big  house,  alone.  What's  brick  and  mortar? 
Nothing!  My  own  doctor  thinks  I  am  much  improved  and  seems 
surprised  that  I'm  returning  to  the  sanitarium.  He  doesn't  know 
that  I  can't  keep  away,  rheumatism  or  no  rheumatism.  Life  is  full 
of  beautiful  experiences — you  are  one.  Shall  have  dinner  at  your 
table  tomorrow  night.  With  your  sweetness,  your  yearning  for 
appreciation,  your  lovely  womanhood — you  are  the  one  perfect 
woman  in  the  world.  Why  fight  against  fate?  I'm  limbering  up 
considerably. 

Yours    forever, 

John. 

Then  the  Western  Union  took  a  hand.  "Can't  wait  to  see 
you.  May  I  spend  week-end?  Dearest  love.  Hal." 

Allie  side-stepped  this  message  and  wrote  us  instead: 

No  man  under  God's  heaven  is  worth  the  torture  I've  been 
through.  But  I'm  glad  I  came.  I've  learned  much.  No  matter 
what  happens  I  regret  nothing. 

Allie. 

Womanlike,  she  stopped  just  there. 

Hal  took  the  next  train.  We  parked  near  the  telephone  and 
changed  our  optimistic  attitude  toward  urges.  Oh,  that  Allie 
were  again  contentedly  sitting  on  her  own  couch,  communing 
with  the  Sherlock  Holmes  and  opera  creams! 

Hal  came  home,  ALONE.  We  asked  for  a  few  days'  leave 
and  visited  the  sanitarium.  We  had  to  recover  our  self-con- 
fidence and  straighten  Allie  out,  mentally  at  least. 

Hal — faithful,  emotionally  detached,  hating  fat.  Boy  Friend 
— rheumatic,  twinging  appealingly — a  soulful  flatterer  satisfied 
with  stouts.  Allie,  slenderized,  love-hungry,  and  filled  with  a 
sense  of  power. 

Impassioned  pleas,  expert  technique,  tactful  approach,  noth- 
ing mattered.  Our  fat  mamma  had  become  a  girl  again.  Re- 
duced by  electricity,  reawakened  by  romance.  What  could  Hal, 
what  could  anybody  do? 

Doctors  are  right — reduction  is  dangerous. 


(In  answering  advertisements  please  mention  THE  SURVEY) 

192 


O  VEMBEK. 


on 


UNEMPLOYMENT 


The  Burden  of  Mass  Relief 


GERTRUDE  SPRINGER 


Some  Plans  for  Steady  Work 


BEULAH  AMIDOi 


Organized  Labor's  Program 


LOUIS  STARK 


Facing  the  Coming  Winter 


JOANNA  C.  COLCORD 


If)  rents  a  ronv 


The  Survey's  Reading  List  on 

UNEMPLOYMENT 

The  most  practical  sort  of  help  in  the  present  crisis  may  be  had  from  your  Survey 
files.  Missing  copies  supplied  at  30  cents  each — for  your  own  use,  your  Board,  the 
members  of  any  local  Committee  at  work  on  relief  of  the  unemployed  and  regu' 
larization  of  employment. 


November  15,  1930 — this  issue 

THE  BURDEN  OF  MASS  RELIEF.    By  Gertrude  Springer 
SOME  PLANS  FOR  STEADY  WORK.     By  Beulah  Amidon 
ORGANIZED  LABOR'S  PROGRAM.    By  Louis  Stark 
FACING  THE  COMING  WINTER.    By  Joanna  C.  Colcord 
TAXES  AND  PRIVATE  RELIEF  FUNDS.  By  A.  W.  McMillen 

October  15,  1930 

SAVING  A  PROSPEROUS  INDUSTRY. 

By  Dorothea  deSchweinitz 

How  employers  and  employes  in  the  silk-stocking  industry 
are  working  together  to  adjust  to  hard  times. 

August  15,  1930 

MAKING  USE  OF  PUBLIC  WORKS.  By  Aaron  Director 
A  review  of  the  report  on  the  possibilities  and  problems  of 
stabilizing   business   through   public   works. 

July  1,  1930 

LAY-OFF.   By  Horace  Holt 

A  poignant  story  of  what  it  means. to  "get  the  blue  slip." 
June  1,  1930 

TNE  NEW  EBB  AND  FLOW  OF  INDUSTRY.  By  Julius  Barnes 
A  business  man  rises  to  the  challenge  of  hard  times. 

May  15,  1930 

THE  Civic  FRONT  ON  UNEMPLOYMENT.  By  Beulah  Amidon 
A  brief  resume  of  the  latest  steps  taken  by  states,  regions, 
cities,  in  addition  to  the  efforts  made  by  employers. 

May  1,  1930 

OUTFLANKING  UNEMPLOYMENT.    By  Paul  U.  Kellogg 
The   forces   gathering   to  meet  an  ominous   situation. 

April  15,  1930 

DAYTON  PLANS  FOR  WORK.    By  Paul  U.  Kellogg. 
A    group   plan    for    steadying    work,    by   leaders    of    social 
work,   business   and   industry. 

April  1,  1930 

LONG  WAGES.     By  Senator  James  Couzens 
A  ringing  challenge  to  American  employers. 

WHEN  DETROIT'S  OUT  OF  GEAR.    By  Helen  Hall. 
The  intensely  human  findings  of  the  chairman  of  the  Un- 
employment Committee  of  the  National  Federation  of  Set- 
tlements. 

IVORYDALE — A  PAYROLL  THAT  FLOATS.  By  Beulah  Amidon 
What  it  means  to  both  men  and  managers  to  have  a  guar- 
anteed work-year  of  48  weeks. 

March  15,  1930 

MEASURING  A  CITY'S  EMPLOYMENT.  By  William  H.  Stead 
A  survey  of  wage-earners  in  St.  Paul,  Minn. 

March  1,  1930 

TOLEDO,  A  CITY  THE  AUTOMOBILE  RAN  OVER. 

By  Beulah  Amidon. 

The  staggering  things  that  may  happen  to  any  community 
when  old  hire-and-fire  methods  of  employment  hang  over 
into  this  age  of  mass  production. 


February  1,  1930 

STABLE  WORK  A  CITY  ASSET.     By  Morris  E.  Leeds 
The  long-headed  plan  set  going  by  a  group  of  Philadelphia 
business   leaders. 

January  15,  1930 

RELIEF  AND  UNEMPLOYMENT.     By  Beulah  Amidon 
A  report  of  the  situation  in  sixty  family  welfare  societies. 

December  15,  1929 

How  TO  KEEP  THE  WHEELS  TURNING.  By  Otto  T.  Mallery 
A  practical  application  of  the  author's  plan  to  stabilize  em- 
ployment by  the  use  of  public  works. 

A  GOING  PLAN  FOR  STEADY  JOBS.  By  Ruth  Brownlow. 
The  notable  community  plan  set  up  by  Cincinnati — and  how 
it  works. 

October  15,  1929 

THE  "Y"  TACKLES  UNEMPLOYMENT.  By  Margaret  Hitler 
Unemployment  as  it  is  presented  to  the  Y.  W.  C.  A. 
through  its  contacts  with  business  and  working  girls. 

April  1,   1929 

UNEMPLOYMENT  AND  THE  WAYS  OUT — OUR  STAKE  IN 

STEADY  JOBS.  A  special  number  edited  by  Beulah  Amidon 
The  best  single  reference  on  the  subject  in  small  compass. 
FROM   1921  FORWARD.     By  Edward  Eyre  Hunt 
THE  SENATE  TAKES  STOCK.    By  James  Couzens 
UNEMPLOYMENT,    1929.     By   William  M.  Leiscrson 
"LET  OUT".     By  Isador  Lubin 
BUSY  MACHINES — IDLE  MEN.     By  Beulah  Amidon 
RECENT  EMPLOYMENT  MOVEMENTS. 

By  Summer  H.  Slichter 
SHALL  WE  COUNT  THE  UNEMPLOYED? 

By  Mary  Van  Kleeck  and  Ada  M.  Matthews 
A  BALANCE  WHEEL  OF  GOLD.  By  W.  Randolph  Burgess 
PROSPERITY  RESERVES.    By  Otto  T.  Mallery 
ECONOMIC  HYGIENE.  By  Sam  A.  Lewisohn 
THE  CYCLICAL  CURVE.    By  L.  W.  Wallace 
THE  LAST  WEBER  WAGON.    By  Cyrus  McCormick,  Jr. 
FORECASTING.    By  Donaldson  Brown 
WINTER  BUILDING.     By   William  Joshua  Barney 
UNEMPLOYMENT  WITHIN  EMPLOYMENT. 

By  Morris  Llewellyn  Cooke 
GOING   PLANS  OF   AMERICAN    MANAGEMENTS  : 

DATES:  By  Ernest  G.  Draper 

CANNING:  By  W.  P.  Hapgood 

SHOES  :  By  George  F.  Johnson 

PAPER:  By  Henry  S.  Dennis  on 

SOAP:  By  W.  C.  Procter 

FLOOR  WAX  :  By  H.  F.  Johnson,  Jr. 

HATS  :  By  F.  H.  Montgomery 
How  UNEMPLOYMENT   STRIKES  HOME. 

By  Helen  Hall  and  Irene  Hickok  Nelson 
TRADE  UNION  INSURANCE.    By  Theresa  Wolfson 
AMERICAN   EXPERIMENTS.     By  Bryce  M.  Stewart 
BRITAIN'S  EXPERIENCE.     By  Mary  B.  Gilson 
WHY  LABOR  LEAVES  HOME.     By  Horace  B.  Davis 
THE  LABOR  MARKET.    By  Mollie  Ray  Carroll 


3O  Cents  a  Copy 
$5  a  Year 


THE  SURVEY 


112  East  19th  Street 
New  York  City 


THE  SURVEY,  published  semi-monthly  and  copyright  1930  by  SURVEY  ASSOCIATES.  Inc.,  112  East  19th  Street.  New  York.  Price:  this  issue  (November  15.  1930, 
Vol.  LXV.  No.  4)  30  cts. ;  $5  a  year,  foreign  postage.  $1  extra;  Canadian  60  cts.  Changes  of  address  should  be  mailed  to  us  two  weeka  in  advance.  When  payment 
I.i  by  check  a  receipt  will  be  seut  only  upon  request.  Entered  as  second-class  matter.  March  Jo.  1909.  at  the  post  office.  New  York.  N.  Y.,  under  the  Act  of  March  3.  1879. 
Acceptance  for  mailing  at  a  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Section  1103,  Act  of  October  3.  1917.  authorized  June  26.  1918.  President.  Robert  W.  deForest. 
Secretary.  John  Palmer  Gavit.  Treasurer,  Arthur  Kellogg. 


M 


SURVEY 


VOL.  LXV,  No.  4 


MIDMONTHLY 


November  15,  19  jo 


CONTENTS 

FRONTISPIECE Cartoon  by  RoUin  Kirby  194 

EDITORIAL  PARAGRAPHS I9S 

THE  BURDEN  OF  MASS  RELIEF  -     -     Gertrude  Springer  199 

SOME  PLANS  FOR  STEADY  WORK  -     -     Beulah  Amidon  202 

LABOR'S   UNEMPLOYMENT  PROGRAM     -     Louis  Stark  205 


merly  managing  editor  of  Better  Times,  she  has  recently  joined 
The  Survey's  staff  of  associate  editor*,  bringing  to  us  a  seasoned 
background  of  expert  journalism  and  a  wide  acquaintance  among 
social  workers.  Page  199. 

BEULAH  AMIDON,  associate  editor  of  long  standing,  sums  up 
the  community  plans — some  of  paper  and  some  of  good,  sound 
planking — to  find  and  distribute  work.    Page  aoa. 

LOUIS  STARK,  of  the  staff  of  The  New  York  Times,  tells  of 
the  position  taken  by  organized  labor.    Page  205. 

JOANNA  C.  COLCORD,  director  of  the   Charity  Organization 
Department  of  the  Russell  Sage  Foundation,  gives  the  sharply 
pointed   program  of   the  family-welfare   societies   in   facing  what 

11  .  -  _-..- 

of 


I ANSON  COOPERATES  -  Elizabeth  Archibald  Vaguer  no         A        W.  McMILLEN  summarizes  the  findings  as  to  the  relative 

NVENTORY  OF  YOUNG  AMERICA  -  Anne  W.  Bujum  ait       /\.     amounts  of  public  and  private  relief  in  twenty-three  leading 

^TrHr AT  MODERATE  C°ST  '  ""*  *"'  ""       cities    Tha,  more  than  three  fourths  of  the  total   expenditure    * 

£n  S Spon^rsh'ip,"  The  Wm"  of"  th'e  Living!  f  ""*  <""•  "»  *  «  "I™  <°  — *  «'d»*-   *'*<  -9- 

in-Job,  Jam  for  the  Bread  of  Charity,  Steering  the  Mass  T^  OBERT  W.  KELSO,  PAUL  L.  BENJAMIN,  and  JOSEPH  E.  BECK 

Mind,  The  Iron  Hand  in  Housekeeping,  The  Sum  Total  JX  who  are  described  elsewhere  (page  aafi),  discuss  the  proposal 

HEALTH™'  S0d>l  PlSt*'  AdOPti°D'  iD  NCW  Jerfey  2I«       -°r  PerbaP*  "  »  not  »°  definite  •»  that-ihat  one  way  to  increase 

'Middle  Life'l.'Ha'rd'on  Men,"  One  "of  "the"  Created,  The  felief  fuDdt  i$  w  cut  the  "larief  of  thwe  who  "dnunister  them. 

"Home"  Becomes  a   Hospital,  Again  the  Vital  Vitamin,  T^OR  five  year*,  ELIZABETH  ARCHIBALD  WAGNER  was  home  econ- 

Summer    School,    for    Health,    Negro    Life    and    Death,  ^    omist   for  the   Family   Welfare   Association    in    Minneapolis. 

„,      "It  seem,  to  me,"  she  s.yV  "that  all  families  with  which  I  clme 

COM>1L  WI 1  USo      ""•••"*"  ***.  LJI  .•  •_  ...  ..  ,       A 

Managers    Meet,     National    Recreation    Congres*,  in  ««««  hld  color  or  »»m«hing  that  made  it  impossible  for  me 

Preservation    for    Education,    Housing    West    and    East,  to  *org«  t»«n-"   P«K*  »*o. 

INDUSTRY^'  L"  T*m  BC  Light"  Summal:".of.19.29  .  .  jao  npHE  «ms  «.d  method,  of  the  approaching  White  House  Con- 
Ford  Wages  in"  Germany,  An  Employment  Laboratory,  *  ference  on  Child  Health  and  Welfare  are  set  forth  on  page  211 
Employe  Stockholders  and  the  Crash,  Those  Scrubwomen,  f  A*>™  w-  BUTFXJII,  a  staff  associate  of  the  American  Child 
Miners  and  the  A.  F.  of  I_  Insurance  for  Clothing  Health  Association  and  a  member  of  the  public-relations  division 
Workers.  A  New  Pilot,  This  Is  the  Way  We  Wash  of  the  Conference. 
Our  Clothes,  Danville 

EDUCATION     ----- JM       A  ^ARY  ROSS,  associate  editor,  describes  on  page  212  the  In- 

Literacy    Gains,    For    Negro    Children,    A    Voice    from  1V1  stitute    in   conjunction    with    the    Pennsylvania    Hospital    in 

Junior    Colleges,     Community    Centered     Schools,     Con-  Philadelphia    which    is   carrying  out    a   most   promising   plan   for 

necticut  Bends  the  Twig,  Funds  for  Research,  Programs  bringing  expensive  psychiatric  services  to  the  neither-poor-nor-ricb 

for  Understanding.  The  Governor  Called  to  Account  man  whose  plight  was  described  in  the  special  Graphic  number, 

WORK  SHOP    -     -                                                       -    .--  214      -The  Cost  of  Health,  laat  January. 
High    Voltage    Volunteers.    How    to    Get    Them — Tram 

Them — Keep  Them.  /.  A* fust  W«lf,  Marry  Him  Any-  •»  TOLUNTEERS — how  to  get  them,  how  to  keep  them,  how  to 

way.  Marj  Lmt  Ctthran,  Should   Salaries   Be   Cut— An  \    train  then,—;,  toid  by  J.  AUGUST  WOLF,  executive  secretary 

Alibi   for   the   Indifferent.   Robert  of  the  Neighborhood  Association,  St.  Louis.    Page  224. 
Cost  of  Poor  Personnel,  Joiepk  E.  Beck,  The  Last  Straw, 

Paul  L.  Benjamin  '"TT'HE  newest  contributor  to  the  discussion  started  in  the  Mid- 

JL  monthly    of    May    15    (object,    matrimony!)    is    MART    Lui 
COCHKAN,   psychiatric  social   worker  in  juvenile   research   for  the 

GOSS1P >?4       Yale  Institute  of  Human  Relations.    Page  225. 

The  Gist  of  It 

UNEMPLOYMENT  in  the  United  States  has  become  first- 
page  news  with  a  vengeance.  So  much  so  that  in  trying 
to  keep  abreast  of  the  developments,  good,  bad,  and  worse, 
the  editors  of  a  magazine  published  twice  a  month  have  much  the 
feeling  of  a  spent  runner.  Especially  as  we  have  been  at  it  so 
long.  As  far  back  as  March  1928  we  had  four  articles  discovering 
its  menacing  presence.  A  year  later,  in  April  1929,  we  had  a  whole 
issue  on  its  growth  and  how  to  prepare  for  it.  At  the  risk  of  being 
called  calamity  howler*,  we  have  not  ceased,  in  print  and  in  other 
way*,  to  call  on  the  Powers  that  Be  to  prepare  for  it — as  witness 
the  list  of  anicles  on  the  page  facing  this.  But  those  were  the 
days  of  prosperity,  and  the  press  and  the  P.  that  B.  were  shushing 
the  subject,  as  if  silence  were  magic  and  a  son  of  economic  knock- 
ing on  wood.  We  welcome  our  new  and  impetuous  colleague*, 
especially  those  in  and  hard  by  the  White  House. 

This  Midmonthly  ranges  quickly  over  the  current  situation, 
with  its  millions  of  men  and  women  unwillingly  idle  and  its  social 
workers  faced  with  an  excruciating  task. 

/^ERTRUDE  SPRINGER  summarizes  the  relief  situation  in  out- 
v_J  standing  communities  where  the  pinch  has  been  felt  early, 
and  the  cooperative  relations  of  public  and  private  bodies.  For- 


SURVEY  ASSOCIATES,  INC. 

112  East  19th  Street,  New  York 

PUBLISHERS 

THE  SURVEY— Twice-a-month—$5X»  a  year 
SURVEY  GRAPHIC— Monthly— $3-00  a  year 

ROBERT  W.  DEFOKEST,  president;  JUUAM  W.  MACK, 
vice-preiidmt;  JOBN  PALME*  GAVTT,  secretary;  AB.THUR 
KILLOOC,  treaiurer;  Mm  AM  STEEP,  director  Finance 
and  Membership. 

PAUL  U.  KELLOGG,  editor. 

AKTHUK  KELLOGG,  managing  editor;  HAVEN  EMEUON, 
M.D.,  ROBEIT  W.  BiuitE,  MAST  Rosa,  BIULAH  AMIDON, 
LEON  WnrppLE,  JOHN  PALMER  GAVTT,  JOHN  D.  KEKDER- 
MNE,  LOCLA  D.  LASEER,  FLORENCE  Lon  KELLOGG, 
GERTRUDE  SFSUNCER,  asitfiate  editors. 

EDWARD  T.  DEVINE,  GRAHAM  TATLOR,  JANE  ADDAMS, 
FLORENCE  KELLET,  JOSEPH  K.  HART,  contributing  editors. 

JOHN  D.  KENDERMNE,  business  manager;  MART  R. 
ANDERSON,  advertising  manager;  MOUJE  CONDON,  ex- 
tension manager. 


Rollin  Kirby  in  The  New  York  World 


"I  see  where  Vice-president  Curtis  indorses  the  'Bu;y  ?^oty'  movement" 


November  15 
1930 


Volume  LXV 
No.  4 


Apes  and  Adolescence 

AMONG  the  animals,  man  is  apparently  unique  in 
having  the  long  period  between  childhood  and  full 
maturity  which  humankind  knows  as  adolescence.  All  the 
primates,  among  whom  are  numbered  man  and  the  monkeys, 
have  a  relatively  long  childhood,  but  only  man  has  the  long 
transition  period  following  childhood  and  leading  to  adult 
life.  At  five  years  of  age,  for  example,  an  anthropoid  ape 
has  approximately  the  anatomical  development  of  a  child 
of  sir,  according  to  the  researches  of  Dr.  T.  Wingate  Todd, 
director  of  the  Brush  Foundation.  In  the  next  year,  how- 
ever, the  ape  reaches  the  twelve-year  human  physical  level, 
and  in  the  following  year  that  of  the  human  being  at  twenty. 
The  six-year-old  child,  on  the  other  hand,  must  traverse 
not  two  but  fourteen  years  to  attain  maturity. 

Research  in  this  human  "adolescent  lag"  was  the  subject 
of  a  conference  of  a  notable  group  of  scientists  called  in 
Cleveland  in  mid-October  by  the  Brush  Foundation.  Here 
for  a  day  and  a  half  were  interchanged  the  findings  of 
workers  in  widely  scattered  laboratories — the  University  of 
Chicago's  departments  of  sociology  and  anatomy,  New  York's 
Neurological  Institute,  Philadelphia's  Wistar  Institute  of 
Anatomy  and  Biology,  the  Memorial  Foundation  for  Neuro- 
Endocrine  Research  and  the  fatigue  laboratory  at  Harvard, 
the  department  of  genetics  of  the  Carnegie  Institution  at 
Cold  Spring  Harbor,  the  department  of  chemical  hygiene  at 
Johns  Hopkins  University  in  Baltimore,  the  American 
*um  of  Natural  History,  and,  of  course,  the  group  of 
research  and  health  organizations  in  Cleveland  itself.  The 
mere  listing  of  these  impressive  institutions  suggests  the 
complexities  of  study  behind  the  concrete  troubles  of  parents 
and  teachers  when  Jane  shoots  into  embarrassed  gawlriness 
in  a  year  or  Tom  discovers  that  his  chief  satisfaction  is  in 
defying  the  world  in  general.  Through  neuron  patterns  in 
the  salamander,  through  the  analysis  of  culture  conflicts, 
through  the  intricacies  of  physiological  chemistry  and  changes 
in  the  structure  of  bone,  these  scientists  told  of  the  work 
toward  clues  that  might  help  to  supplement  the  present  scanty 
knowledge  of  human  growth,  development,  and  behavior, 
and  give  means  of  ensuring  understanding  and  aid  to  young 
people  during  the  adolescent  storm  and  strem 

In  physical  growth  and  anatomical  development  there  are 
already  data,  described  at  the  conference  by  Dr.  Todd  and  by 
Dr.  Charles  B.  Davenport  of  the  Carnegie  Institution,  which 


suggest  where  some  of  the  difficulties  of  human  beings  may 
lie.  For  each  child  there  is  likely  to  be  a  couple  of  years  of 
especially  rapid  growth  and  development  during  the  long 
general  range  of  the  age  of  adolescence.  This  individual 
spurt  in  growth  usually  comes  earlier  for  girls  than  for 
boys,  but  in  both  sexes  the  time  of  its  appearance  varies 
widely.  The  result  is  that  in  the  teens  children  of  the  same 
age  in  years  may  differ  greatly  in  their  degree  of  maturity, 
and  hence  in  their  behavior.  Age  is  a  sorry  measure  of  what 
one  may  expect  of  a  child  since,  as  Dr.  Todd  pointed  out, 
to  use  it  as  a  standard  is  to  "compel  both  the  precociously 
developed  and  the  retarded  to  fit  themselves  into  a  scholastic, 
social  and  intellectual  environment  for  which  they  are  not 
apt."  "Parents,"  he  continued,  "in  ignorance  of  the  facts, 
have  rarely  the  intuition  to  be  helpful  and  are  themselves 
embarrassed  in  the  face  of  anomalies  of  behavior  for  the  oc- 
currence of  which  they  have  at  best  no  understanding  and 
too  often  but  little  sympathy.  The  problems  of  adolescence 
call  for  parental  education  even  more  imperatively  than  they 
demand  study  and  diagnosis  of  the  adolescent  himself." 

November  11 

A  FEW  weeks  ago  the  British  Government  took  a  stand 
toward  "the  eradication  of  the  memories  of  the  Great 
War"  in  suggesting  to  all  the  governments  that  henceforward 
British  delegations  abroad  and  foreign  delegates  to  Great 
Britain  discontinue  the  usual  ceremonial  visits  to  the  tombs 
of  unknown  soldiers  and  other  war  memorials.  What  orig- 
inally was  a  gesture  of  real  emotion,  must  become  in  time 
a  mere  formality  if  its  thought  is  directed  only  toward  the 
past. 

In  this  country  the  symbol  of  Armistice  Day  has  been 
adopted  appropriately  by  the  American  Red  Cross,  and 
November  II  starts  its  annual  roll  call  of  dollar  member- 
ships to  carry  the  next  year  forward.  In  peace  as  in  war, 
the  Red  Cross  stands  as  a  kind  of  shock  absorber,  to  soften 
the  blows  of  catastrophe  by  tornado,  flood,  and  other  dis- 
aster beyond  the  power  of  a  community  to  meet  alone,  while 
at  the  same  time  it  carries  forward  its  educational  work  in 
public  health  and  international  understanding.  Since  July  I 
drought  relief  and  the  San  Dominican  hurricane  already 
have  taken  more  funds  from  its  national  treasury  than  were 
spent  for  disaster  relief  in  the  whole  fiscal  year  preceding, 
while  ahead  lies  the  winter's  burden  of  unusual  unemploy- 


195 


1 96 


THE    SURVEY 


November  15,  1930 


ment.  Here  is  a  peace-time  war  against  suffering  into  which 
can  be  turned  constructively  the  memories  that  the  anni- 
versary of  the  Armistice  will  recall. 

One  of  the  encouraging  witnesses  of  the  distance  we  have 
travelled  since  1919  comes  in  the  award  of  Pictorial  Review's 
achievement  award  for  1929  to  Carrie  Chapman  Catt.  The 
jury  of  well-known  citizens  who  give  their  verdict  on  the 
year's  most  distinctive  contribution  by  a  woman  to  national 
life  in  letters,  science,  philanthropy,  or  social  welfare,  single 
out  Mrs.  Catt's  recent  efforts  in  the  promotion  of  inter- 
national peace,  as  well,  of  course,  as  her  lifetime  of  interest 
in  women's  general  participation  in  public  service.  It  was 
war  itself  which  convinced  Mrs.  Catt  that  peace  should  be 
one  of  the  paramount  aims  of  a  patriot,  and  in  the  succeeding 
years  she  has  not  ceased  to  work  for  those  aims.  That  such 
an  effort  can  now  be  heralded  publicly  as  a  "most  distinctive 
contribution"  may  be  one  indication  that  those  dead  did 
not  die  in  vain. 

Faith  in  the  Governor 

GOVERNOR  O.  MAX  GARDNER  of  North  Caro- 
lina has  been  keenly  alive  to  the  unemployment  situ- 
ation in  the  state  for  some  time  and  regards  the  present 
large-scale  unemployment  as  the  "gravest  challenge  to  our 
capacity  for  organization,  for  distribution,  for  adjustment 
of  workers  to  vocations."  In  an  address  before  the  North 
Carolina  Conference  on  Social  Work  he  explained  how  this 
was  brought  sharply  to  his  attention.  Around  nine  o'clock 
one  evening  a  young  girl  of  probably  seventeen,  holding  by 
the  hand  several  younger  boys  and  girls,  appeared  at  the 
Executive  Mansion  and  asked  to  see  the  Governor.  When 
he  entered  the  room,  without  any  preliminaries  the  young 
girl  said:  "Why  can't  my  Daddy  get  a  job!"  And  then 
in  her  own  way  she  explained  that  her  father  had  heard  of 
an  opening  in  Norfolk,  Va.,  and  had  gone  there  promising  to 
send  money  back  home  to  his  family.  Nothing  had  been 
heard  from  him  since  and  they  were  in  actual  want  of  food. 
As  a  final  resort  she  had  come  to  the  head  of  the  state  to 
see  what  could  be  done  about  it. 

The  Governor  gave  her  a  bill  to  tide  over  the  emergency, 
but  the  visit  of  this  slip  of  a  girl  with  her  younger  brothers 
and  sisters  haunted  him  for  days  for  he  said  he  realized 
that  there  were  thousands  of  others  like  them  looking  to  the 
state  to  do  something  about  it.  But  he  also  knew  that  in 
order  to  correct  it,  the  combined  strength  of  the  industrial, 
social,  and  economic  forces  of  the  state  must  be  brought  to 
bear.  It  was  in  this  spirit  that  he  addressed  the  conference. 

The  Case  of  Louis  E.  Schmidt 

AFTER  many  months  of  deliberation  the  judicial  council 
of  the  American  Medical  Association  has  handed 
down  a  decision  sustaining  the  action  of  the  Illinois  and 
Chicago  Medical  Societies,  and  Dr.  Louis  E.  Schmidt  is 
barred  from  membership  in  the  organized  medical  pro- 
fession on  charges  of  "unethical"  conduct  (see  The  Survey, 
May  15,  1929,  page  227,  and  October  15,  1930,  page  68). 
The  council  based  its  decision  on  a  consideration  of  procedure 
only;  it  had  no  power  to  review  the  facts  upon  which  the 
lower  medical  courts  adjudged  Dr.  Schmidt  guilty.  Even 
so,  its  membership  was  divided,  three  to  two,  with  a  dissent- 
ing opinion  signed  by  the  chairman,  Dr.  George  Edward 


Follansbee,  and  by  Dr.  James  B.  Herrick,  who  felt  that 
the  charges  had  been  so  broad  and  ill-defined  as  to  constitute 
faulty  procedure.  It  will  not  injure  the  professional  stand- 
ing to  which  Dr.  Schmidt's  own  work  has  raised  him,  to 
have  organized  medicine  give  him  a  final  boot.  Rather,  the 
verdict  may  prove  a  boomerang  on  medical  organization  it- 
self. To  the  lay  observer  it  seems  difficult  to  see  why  it 
was  "unethical"  for  Dr.  Schmidt,  as  president  of  the  Illinois 
Social  Hygiene  League,  to  accept  money  from  the  surplus 
of  the  Public  Health  Institute  for  the  treatment  of  indigent 
patients  by  the  League.  That  money,  the  doctors  infer,  was 
tainted,  because  the  Public  Health  Institute,  a -non-profit- 
making  pay  clinic,  used  newspaper  advertising  to  tell  the 
public  that  it  treated  venereal  disease.  Tainted  money,  in 
turn,  is  taken  to  have  corrupted  the  professional  probity  of 
the  physician  who  accepted  its  use  for  the  poor.  If  this  is 
the  basis  on  which  a  profession  is  to  cast  out  one  of  its  mem- 
bers, without  benefit  of  a  review  of  the  facts  or  principles,  it 
opens  a  field  for  fascinating  speculation  by  the  public.  How 
about  the  ethical  position  of  a  surgeon,  for  example,  who 
takes  a  fee  for  himself  from  a  newspaper  owner  whose  income 
is  swelled  by  that  same  contaminated  medical  advertising? 

New  York  Muddles  Along 

FROM  having  no  leadership  to  speak  of  and  small  public 
interest,  New  York's  efforts  for  unemployment  relief 
suddenly,  after  the  article  on  page  199  was  written,  took  on 
the  aspects  of  an  emotional  and  political  scramble  to  get  on 
the  band  wagon.  The  Board  of  Estimate  voted  itself  a 
million  dollars  for  unemployment  relief — with  no  strings 
on  it.  And  a  million  dollars  is  front-page  money  even  in 
New  York.  Mayor  Walker  called  his  cabinet  together  and 
the  publicity  went  off  with  a  bang.  A  police  canvass  to 
"discover"  the  needy;  clothing  depots  in  police  stations; 
recreation  piers,  armories  and  other  unused  buildings  pro- 
mised for  shelters;  public  soup  kitchens  to  feed  twelve 
thousand  daily;  a  kind  of  moratorium  to  prevent  evictions; 
a  levy,  entirely  voluntary  of  course,  on  the  pay  of  city  em- 
ployes for  further  relief  funds  in  case  the  million  did  not 
go  around.  Within  three  days  after  the  golden  gleam  of 
that  million-dollar  appropriation  shot  across  the  sky,  an 
orgy  of  activity  was  let  loose. 

While  all  this  was  going  on  in  the  newspapers,  organized 
social  work  was  throbbing  with  the  repercussions  of  the 
publicity  incidental  to  the  project  of  Wall  Street  financiers 
to  raise  a  weekly  work  fund  of  $150,000  for  two  Manhattan 
non-sectarian  family  societies  (see  page  202).  There  was 
evidence  that  the  public  accepted  this  generous  gesture  as 
a  solution  of  the  private  agencies'  problem  of  unemployment 
relief.  Agencies  on  the  eve  of  important  financial  efforts 
feared  to  find  their  constituencies  fortified  with  a  ready- 
made  alibi,  "Let  Wall  Street  do  it." 

Doughtily  the  Welfare  Council  came  into  the  breach. 
It  threw  its  well-oiled  publicity  machinery  into  gear,  and 
gradually  the  first  impression  of  general  immunity  gave  way 
to  a  realization  that  the  Wall  Street  work  fund  is  just 
a  drop  in  the  bucket  and  that  agencies  other  than  the  two 
which  share  it  must  still  turn  to  the  public  for  the  funds 
necessary  to  carry  their  over-load  of  relief  work. 

Meantime  the  Salvation  Army,  exponent  of  direct  action, 
has  opened  six  food  depots,  euphemism  for  bread  lines,  with 
their  workers  canvassing  the  tenements  for  women  and  chil- 


A'ot  -".  1930 


THE    SURVEY 


197 


dren  on  short  rations.  This  on  the  theory  that  if  we  must 
have  bread  lines  they  shall  be  as  good  bread  lines  as  the 
Salvation  Army  knows  how  to  run. 

A  New  Settlement  Leader 

THL  recent  fortieth  anniversary  of  Hull-House  has  re- 
minded us  how  long-established  settlements  are  as  in- 
stitutions go  in  our  rapidly  changing  society,  yet  their  orig- 
inal leaders  are  still  splendidly  in  command,  and  there  is 
scarcely  a  break  in  the  illustrious  circle  of  those  who  have 
been  associated  with  the  settlement  movement  in  this  coun- 
try since  its  beginning.  The  appointment  of  Mollie  Ray 
Carroll  as  headworker  of  the  University  of  Chicago  Settle- 
ment, is  evidence  that  "neighborhood  living"  has  a  contin- 
uing appeal  to  younger  men  and  women  of  distinction.  Miss 
Carroll  has  been,  since  1924,  professor  and  chairman  of  the 
department  of  economics  and  sociology  at  Goucher  College, 
having  previously  lectured  at  the  Chicago  School  of  Civics 
and  Philanthropy  and  served  for  a  year  as  a  special  agent 
of  the  Child  Labor  Division  of  the  U.  S.  Children's  Bureau. 
She  spent  the  year  1927-28  in  Germany  under  a  Guggen- 
heim Foundation  fellowship;  the  fruit  of  this  study  was  her 
recent  book,  Unemployment  Insurance  in  Germany,  and 
from  it  she  also  contributed  to  the  Unemployment  Number 
of  The  Survey  (April  I,  1929)  an  account  of  Germany's 
employment  exchanges.  Last  spring  she  was  called  to  testify 
at  the  Senate  hearing  on  the  Wagner  unemployment  bills, 
concerning  the  German  unemployment  insurance  law.  It 
is  significant  that  this  new  settlement  leader  is  an  economist 
and  an  expert  in  the  special  phase  of  her  subject  which  is 
most  important  today  to  the  settlements  and  to  all  of  us — 
unemployment. 

Midget  or  Colossus? 

THIRTY-SEVEN  thousand  midget  golf  courses  exist  in 
the  United  States,  involving  a  capital  expenditure  of 
approximately  $135,000,000,  according  to  the  latest  esti- 
mates of  the  Department  of  Commerce.  A  conservative 
guess  of  an  average  of  fifty  players  per  day  at  each  course, 
or  over  one  and  three  quarters  million  people  daily  playing 
midget  golf,  would  produce  nearly  half  a  million  dollars  in 
daily  fees,  and  almost  one  hundred  and  seventy  five  million 
dollars  a  year  based  on  the  lowest  entrance  fee  of  25  cents. 
Whatever  the  underlying  causes  for  the  taking  by  storm  of 
the  country  by  this  new  sport,  the  many  problems  that  are 
coming  along  with  it  are  troubling  officials  from  coast  to 
coast.  In  an  effort  to  present  a  resume  of  current  practices 
as  regards  regulation,  The  American  City  Magazine  sent 
a  questionnaire  to  all  city  managers,  asking  for  information 
on  this  new  form  of  recreation.  But  one  fifth  of  the  cities 
replying  reported  no  courses.  One  city  has  eighty  courses, 
while  a  single  county  in  New  Jersey  reports  five  hundred. 
License  fees  ranging  from  $i  to  $1000  (in  one  Florida  city) 
are  required,  with  $25  to  $50  the  usual  fee.  About  6  per  cent 
of  the  cities  permit  courses  in  zoned  residential  districts; 
only  about  25  per  cent  report  restriction  on  evening  and 
Sunday  playing,  though  there  is  widespread  complaint  on 
the  part  of  the  communities  in  this  respect,  because  of  noise, 
parking  difficulties,  automobile  crowds  and  illumination. 
In  general,  zoning  boards  of  appeal  are  tightening  up  in 
permits  to  operate  courses  in  residential  districts.  A  recent 
decision  handed  down  by  Justice  Witschief  of  the  Supreme 


Court  of  the  State  of  New  York — probably  the  first  zoning 
decision  relative  to  midget  courses — characterizes  such  courses 
as  business  locations  in  residential  districts  and  therefore 
prohibited.  Justice  Witschief  holds  that  they  are  neither 
playgrounds  nor  recreation  centers  and  that  the  game  played 
on  them  is  not  golf.  While  welcoming  this  decision  that 
prevents  undesirable  invasion  of  residential  areas,  there  are 
those  who  will  not  agree  that  midget  golf  courses  are  not 
recreational  centers,  which  present  special  and  difficult  prob- 
lems. In  the  early  days  midget  golf  courses  did  offer  a  cheap 
as  well  as  desirable  recreation  for  the  whole  family.  Today, 
however,  there  is  danger  that  the  midget  golf  course  unless 
supervised  will  develop  as  a  sort  of  substitute  for  the  old 
dance  hall  or  as  a  gathering  place  not  unlike  the  pool 
room.  As  one  notices  these  "golf  courses"  going  under  roofs 
as  the  summer  season  closes,  these  misgivings  should  provide 
food  for  thought  for  those  interested  in  the  social  activities 
of  young  people. 

Saved  by  Five  Hours 

GANGI  CERO  was  involved  in  three  trials  for  murder, 
and  he  escaped  execution,  by  a  brief  five  hours,  for 
a  crime  of  which  he  was  later  proven  to  have  been  innocent. 
On  the  evidence  that  he  ran  in  terror  from  the  scene  of 
a  shooting  in  Massachusetts,  that  he  had  dropped  "some- 
thing"— which  he  claimed  was  his  hat,  which  in  fact  he 
had  lost — denying  all  knowledge  of  the  shooting,  he  would 
have  gone  to  the  electric  chair  except  for  the  chance  evidence 
of  Philomena  Romano,  who  said  she  had  been  walking  with 
the  man  who  was  shot,  and  that  turning  she  had  seen  a  man 
in  the  act  of  shooting — and  that  that  man  was  not  Cero  but 
Samuel  Gallo.  This  new  evidence  held  up  Cero's  execution 
for  a  few  days  and  later  involved  a  new  trial,  with  Gallo 
in  "the  cage"  and  Cero  as  a  most  convincing  witness. 
"Before  I  die  I  will  speak  the  truth,"  he  had  said.  In  ex- 
planation of  his  strange  silence  he  had  said  that  he  had  not 
wanted  to  "be  stool-pigeon"  on  a  man  who  had  given  him 
work  when  he  was  in  need. 

The  same  judge  sat  on  the  bench  at  Cero's  and  then  at 
Gallo's  trial,  and  the  same  attorney  acted  as  prosecutor.  Had 
perhaps  both  judge  and  prosecutor  a  misgiving  that  too 
long  a  bow  had  been  drawn  when  Cero  was  tried?  How- 
ever that  may  be,  at  Gallo's  trial  the  prosecuting  attorney 
reversed  himself  and  arguing  Gallo's  guilt,  he  completely 
cleared  Cero.  On  February  28,  1929,  Gallo  was  found 
guilty.  But  Cero  was  not  set  free.  A  third  trial  was  ordered 
at  which  it  was  announced  that  both  men  would  be  retried 
together  and  the  jury  would  then  decide  which  of  them  had 
committed  the  murder.  This  trial  of  two  men  together  for 
a  crime  in  which  no  claim  was  made  of  their  collaboration, 
aroused  grave  question  among  lawyers  of  distinction. 

In  the  course  of  this  third  trial,  the  prosecuting  attorney 
— not  the  one  who  had  acted  in  the  two  earlier  cases — 
suggested  that  the  jury  need  not  choose  between  the  two 
defendants.  Might  not  both  of  them  be  guilty,  Gallo  of 
having  planned  the  murder  of  a  man  with  whom  he  had 
had  a  bitter  quarrel,  and  Cero  of  having  fired  the  fatal 
shot  at  the  bidding  and  on  the  bribe  of  Gallo?  "There  is 
no  evidence,  your  Honor,  on  which  such  an  assumption  can 
be  based,"  protested  Cero's  counsel.  "I  withdraw  the  sug- 
gestion," answered  the  prosecuting  attorney.  Nevertheless, 
in  his  closing  argument,  he  made  it  again.  At  one-thirty 


1 98 


THE    SURVEY 


November  IS,  1930 


on  the  afternoon  of  October  2,  1930,  the  jury  was  dismissed 
to  consider  the  verdict.  At  five-thirty  they  returned  to  the 
court  room  and  announced :  "Cero  Gangi  not  guilty.  Samuel 
Gallo  guilty  of  murder  in  the  first  degree." 

Cero  Gangi  (he  usually  spoke  his  name  in  reversed  order 
as  is  customary  in  Italy)  had  lived  in  practically  solitary 
confinement  from  June  n,  1927,  to  October  2,  1930,  when 
he  was  declared  innocent  and  set  free.  He  was  saved  from 
impending  execution  by  a  series  of  entirely  extraneous  in- 
cidents which  form  no  part  of  the  judicial  process.  That 
might  be  allowed  to  pass  were  it  necessary  to  protect  innocent 
persons  from  murder.  But  the  archaic  tradition  of  capital 
punishment  will  no  longer  serve.  Twenty-four  countries  in 
the  world  have  done  away  with  it,  as  have  half  of  the  cantons 
of  Switzerland  and  eight  states  in  our  own  land,  and  these 
non-capital-punishment  countries  and  states  have,  on  the 
whole,  a  lower  murder  rate  than  prevails  in  capital-punish- 
ment lands  of  similar  social  composition. 

Instead  of  a  Politician 

WITH  the  appointment  of  Henrietta  Additon  as  di- 
rector of  New  York  City's  Crime  Prevention  Bureau 
the  uncertainty  that  has  clouded  the  future  of  this  new 
social  mechanism  seems  dispelled.  The  Bureau,  for  the  pre- 
vention of  juvenile  delinquency,  was  established  last  Jan- 
uary within  the  Police  Department  on  the  urgence  and 
according  to  the  plan  of  the  New  York  City  Commission  on 
Crime  Prevention.  Virginia  Murray  was  borrowed  from  the 
Travelers'  Aid  Society  to  effect  its  organization,  adequately 
equipped  workers  were  attached  to  various  station  houses, 
and  the  Bureau  got  under  way  most  encouragingly.  Then  the 
Police  Commissioner  was  changed,  Miss  Murray  was  recalled 
to  Travelers'  Aid,  and  the  whole  project  seemed  to  slump. 
Its  future,  as  social  workers  saw  it,  hung  on  the  quality 
of  Mayor  Walker's  appointment  of  a  director.  If  this  ap- 
pointment were  political  the  Bureau  would,  it  was  feared, 
become  a  mere  gesture,  a  job  refuge  for  policemen's  widows 
and  district  leaders'  favorites.  Its  usefulness  could  only  be 
assured  by  an  appointment  on  merit  which  would  bring 
strong  and  qualified  leadership  to  its  carefully  planned 
program.  The  recent  appointments  of  New  York's  debonair 
Mayor  gave  small  encouragement  to  the  Bureau's  friends. 
The  naming  of  Miss  Additon  to  the  post  of  director  oc- 
casioned, therefore,  almost  as  much  relief  as  satisfaction. 

Miss  Additon,  recently  with  the  American  Social  Hygiene 
Association  as  consultant  on  protective  measures,  has  an 
imposing  background  of  training  and  experience  in  juvenile 
prevention  work.  To  her  capacity  as  an  organizer  and  ad- 
ministrator is  added  a  rare  talent  for  getting  on  with  people. 
All  of  which  she  will  need  to  the  utmost  in  steering  this 
new  social  craft  through  New  York's  political  seas. 

The  Cost  of  Crooks 

WHEN  statisticians  begin  figuring  on  the  cost  of  crooks 
in  these  United  States,  they  achieve  a  total  that 
staggers.  When  they  calmly  double  that  total  to  take  in 
untabulated  items,  they  stun.  Benjamin  F.  Battin,  vice- 
president  of  the  National  Surety  Company,  estimates  the 
annual  cost  of  fraudulent  transactions  in  listed  items,  at 
$3,650,000,000.  The  simple  gesture  of  doubling  brings  in 
untabulated  crimes  and  those  which,  presumably,  were  not 
found  out.  The  average  citizen,  says  Mr.  Battin,  suffers  to 
the  statistical  tune  of  $750,000,000  from  cases  of  fraudulent 


bankruptcy  and  concealment  of  assets.  Fraudulent  real- 
estate  transactions,  fraudulent  insurance  claims  and  advertis- 
ing, worthless  securities,  embezzlement,  burglary  and  for- 
gery, with  their  various  kindred,  follow  along  with  totals 
ranging  from  $IOO,OOO,OOO  to  $5OO,OOO,OOO.  The  consump- 
tion of  forbidden  drugs  and  narcotics  adds  a  good  round 
billion.  This  mighty  load,  amounting  to  about  twice  the 
federal  income  tax,  comes  back  indirectly  on  that  poor  old 
burden  bearer,  the  average  citizen,  in  the  cost  of  living. 

The  Pilgrim  Trust 

WITH  a  minimum  of  publicity  and  a  total  absence  of 
personal  fanfare  Edward  H. 'Harkness,  oil  and  railroad 
magnate,  accomplished  the  munificent  gift  of  $IO,OOO,OOO 
to  charitable  work  in  Great  Britain.  The  deed  of  trust, 
which  conveys  the  gift  to  a  board  of  five  trustees,  refers  to 
Great  Britain's  sacrifices  during  the  World  War  and  the 
resulting  burden  on  her  people.  The  fund  will  be  known 
as  the  Pilgrim  Trust.  The  trustees — Lord  MacMillan, 
Stanley  Baldwin,  John  Buchan,  Sir  Josiah  Stamp,  and 
Sir  James  Irvine — have  a  free  hand,  the  only  limitation 
lying  in  the  legal  definition  of  the  word  "charitable." 
Reports  from  London  indicate  that  the  Trust  may  be  en- 
riched by  further  gifts  from  Mr.  Harkness,  perhaps  by  as 
much  as  $25,000,000. 

Mr.  Harkness  has  never  taken  the  public  into  his  con- 
fidence as  to  the  extent  of  his  benefactions  and,  such  is  his 
temperament,  never  will.  But  gifts  such  as  those  represented 
by  the  Pilgrim  Trust,  the  new  houses  at  Harvard,  and  the 
Medical  Center  in  New  York  will  out.  You  can't  hide 
the  Memorial  Tower  at  Yale  under  a  bushel,  however 
modest  you  may  be.  Mr.  Harkness,  unlike  some  of  our 
more  vocal  philanthropists,  seems  to  mix  little  emotion  with 
the  distribution  of  wealth.  His  tribute  to  the  war-time 
sacrifices  of  Great  Britain,  and  the  allusion  to  his  own 
British  descent  in  the  Pilgrim  Trust  deed  is  a  personal 
expression  larger  than  he  usually  permits  himself.  Whatever 
his  own  predilections  may  be,  he  invariably  seeks  the  advice 
of  experts  before  committing  himself  to  a  project  and  never 
acts  without  the  most  careful  evaluation  of  long-time  use- 
fulness. 

The  Commonwealth  Fund,  associated  with  the  Harkness 
name,  is  not  a  creation  of  Edward  S.  Harkness,  although 
he  is  its  president.  It  was  founded  in  1918  by  his  mother, 
the  late  Mrs.  Stephen  V.  Harkness.  The  original  trust  of 
$10,000,000  was  increased  by  gifts  during  her  lifetime  and 
by  bequests  in  her  will  to  about  $38,000,000. 

A  Matter  of  Understanding 

T7RANCES  PERKINS,  that  genius  among  story-tellers, 
F  is  responsible  for  a  new  one  which  describes  a  state  of 
mind  from  which  none  is  immune.  It  had  to  do  with  a 
young — and  very  "intellectual" — member  of  her  staff  who 
dashed  into  the  office  one  morning  and  announced,  all  aglow, 
that  she  had  just  read  Einstein's  new  book  and  it  was 
"wonderful." 

"But,  Jane,"  (or  it  may  have  been  Sue  or  Elsie),  Miss 
Perkins  asked  gently,  "did  you  understand  it?  I  read  some- 
where in  the  newspaper  a  little  while  ago  that  Professor 
Einstein  said  there  wouldn't  be  a  dozen  people  in  the  world 
who  could  understand  it." 

"Why,  yes,"  countered  the  eager  student,  "I  understood 
all  of  the  words  and  some  of  the  sentences." 


UNEMPLOYMENT 


The  Burden  of  Mass  Relief 


Bv  GERTRUDE  SPRINGER 


THOUSAND  men  arc  sleeping  nightly  on  the  lower 
level  of  Michigan  Avenue  along  a  loading  plat- 
form of  one  of  the  big  buildings  while  the  auto- 
mobiles roll  by  overhead  and  the  winter  has  not  yet  begun, 
though  the  nights  are  cold."  Chicago. 

"Fifteen  hundred  men  are  sleeping  outdoors.  They  have 
no  work  and  must  find  shelters  in  doorways  and  corners  as 
best  they  can."  Pittsburgh. 

"The  Sisters  at  St.  Vincent's  Hospital  give  bread  and  a 
cup  of  soup  to  whoever  comes  to  their  door,  but  the  numbers 
have  mounted  to  hundreds  and  the  Sisters  fear  that  they 
cannot  continue  to  feed  them."  \ew  York. 

And  the  winter  is  still  ahead. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  of  the  distress  signals.  They  are 
flying  at  every  turn  in  every  city  of  the  country.  The  clouds 
of  unemployment  show  no  rifts  and  the  scurrying  crowds  of 
victims  of  the  storm  grow  steadily  in  numbers  and  in  misery. 

All  the  agencies  of  relief,  strained  as  they  are  by  months 
of  unremitting  pressure,  are  stripped  for  action  in  a  situation 
which  conservative  observers  regard  as  of  disaster  propor- 
tions. The  niceties  of  modern  social  work,  the  careful 
processes  of  building  and  rehabilitation  are  going  overboard. 
The  struggle  is  reduced  to  the  simple  elements  of  food  and 
shelter  for  the  hungry  and  the  homeless. 

The  heaviest  weight  of  distress  falls  on  the  cities.  Added 
to  their  own  load,  inevitable  in  an  industrial  depression,  is 
the  steady  migration  from  towns  and  small  communities 
which  the  most  urgent  advice 
and  warning  is  powerless  to 
stem.  The  setting  up  of 
necessary  relief  machinery, 
with  its  unavoidable  pub- 
licity, brings  to  a  city  a  new 
stream  of  distress  pushing  its 
way  blindly  and  unreason- 
ingly  toward  any  gleam  of 
hope.  Wide-range  planning 
for  relief  has  its  place  in  the 
whole  picture,  but  when  it 
comes  down  to  the  bare  facts 
of  food  and  shelter,  it  is  the 
community  organization  that 
holds  the  bag,  the  community 
that  must  measure  its  prob- 
lem and  muster  its  resources 
to  deal  with  it. 

Statistics  gathered  by  Ralph 
Hurlin  of  the  Russell  Sage 
Foundation  from  the  public- 
relief  departments  of  twenty- 
two  medium-sized  dries  show 


Foregoing  the  new  fur  coat  and  another  car,  is 
•^  hat  the  unemployment  crisis  means  to  some  of 
us;  to  others,  it  means  overwork  with  insuffi- 
cient funds  and  personnel;  to  millions,  it  means 
shivering  hours  in  the  bread  line,  the  threat  of 
eviction  and  hunger  and  cold  for  dependents. 
For  more  than  a  year  we  have  had  Europe's 
experience,  our  own  "slump''  to  warn  us  of  what 
was  ahead — unless  we  acted  to  forestall  it. 
How,  belatedly  but  energetically,  ice  are  rising 
at  last  to  the  current  need,  is  sketched  here  in- 
five  articles  reviewing  emergency  relief  plans, 
community  efforts  to  lessen  the  sag,  proposed 
plans  of  the  family  societies,  organized  labor's 
program,  the  increasing  need  for  public-relief 
funds.  Forthcoming  Survey  articles  in  this  field 
are  announced  on  page  200.  On  the  inside  front 
cover  is  a  reading  list  of  Survey  articles  on  un- 
employment and  how  industry,  communities, 
government,  labor  can  help  find  a  way  out. 

199 


that  between  August  1929  and  August  1930  the  number  of 
families  aided  increased  146  per  cent.  Relief  expenditures, 
not  including  mothers'  aid  or  veterans'  relief,  rose  from 
-1,000  to  $840,484.,  a  gain  of  146  per  cent.  Fifty-four 
non-sectarian  agencies  doing  family  case  work  showed  in  the 
same  period  an  increase  of  74  per  cent  in  the  number  of 
families  aided  and  of  61  per  cent  in  relief  expenditures. 
September  figures  are  still  incomplete,  but  enough  are  already 
in  hand  to  show  that  the  curve,  instead  of  falling  as  it  does 
normally  in  September,  is  continuing  to  rise.  Fourteen 
public-relief  departments  that  have  reported  show  a  rise  of 
9.7  per  cent  in  aggregate  relief  in  September  over  August, 
while  thirty-one  non-sectarian  family  societies  show  a  rise  of 
2.2  per  cent.  The  smaller  increase  for  the  private  agencies 
as  compared  with  the  public  is  accounted  for  by  the  fact  that 
several  large  societies  in  the  reporting  group  were  forced  by 
lack  of  funds  to  refuse  new  cases  and  to  reduce  drastically 
the  relief  expenditures  on  the  old  ones. 

PRIVATE  relief  agencies  everywhere  frankly  admit  their 
lack  of  resources  to  cope  alone  with  such  a  situation. 
But  fortunately  many  cities  have  developed,  in  the  past  ten 
years,  a  working  arrangement  between  pubb'c  and  private 
agencies  which  divides  the  load  logically  and  minimizes  the 
danger  of  indiscriminate  dumping  of  responsibility  by  one  on 
the  other.  In  Boston,  for  instance,  the  whole  burden  of 
unemployment  relief  is  carried  by  the  Overseers  of  the  Poor. 

The  Family  Society  supple- 
ments Overseers'  aid  in  spe- 
cial cases,  and  in  many  in- 
stances gives  service  where 
the  entire  financial  help 
comes  from  public  funds. 
Up  to  October  i  of  this  year, 
Boston  had  spent  $1,924,970 
on  public  relief,  not  includ- 
ing mothers'  aid,  an  increase 
of  $645,683  over  the  same 
period  last  year.  The  City 
Council  has  just  appropriated 
an  additional  $i,OOO,OOO  for 
this  purpose,  and  has  ap- 
proved a  popular  subscription 
of  $2,000,000  for  further 
family  relief.  It  is  not  clear 
how  this  fund  will  be  raised 
or  disbursed. 

Milwaukee  has  much  the 
same  situation  as  Boston. 
Here  a  reorganization  of  the 
public  department  occurred 


200 


THE    SURVEY 


November  15,  1930 


coincidentally  with  the  beginning  of  the  unemployment 
period.  Here  the  department  assumes  full  responsibility  for 
all  non-resident  cases  and  all  straight  unemployment  cases 
hitherto  unknown  to  social  agencies. 

St.  Paul,  which  does  not  feel  itself  as  hard  hit  as  many 
other  cities,  has  developed  under  the  stress  of  present  con- 
ditions a  system  of  registering  the  unemployed  and  giving 
relief  when  needed  in  the  form  of  grocery  and  coal  orders 
and  two  days  work  a  week  on  public  improvements.  It  has 
besides  given  a  subsidy  of  $18,000  to  the  family  agencies 
which  may  also  requisition  the  department  for  grocery  and 
coal  orders  for  families  in  their  care  where  unemployment 
is  a  factor. 

Public  and  private  team  work  is  also  in  evidence  in  Pitts- 
burgh where  the  family  agencies,  led  by  the  Welfare  Fund, 
induced  the  City  Council  to  appropriate  $IOO,OOO  for  direct 
relief  to  families  of  unemployed  men.  The  administration 
of  the  fund  lies  with  the  Department  of  Public  Welfare,  but 
each  of  the  six  leading  agencies  accept  their  quota  of  cases 
for  simple  investigation  and  service,  all  relief  expenditures 
being  met  by  order  on  city  funds.  In  other  words,  the  city 
supplies  the  money  and  the  private  agencies  the  case-work 
service. 

Unhappily,  all  the  pictures  of  public  and  private  coopera- 
tion in  the  emergency  are  not  so  encouraging.  From  Toledo, 
A  City  the  Auto  Ran  Over  (Survey  Graphic,  March  1930) 


Articles  to  Come 

Watch  early  issues  of  The  Survey  for  the  follaiuing  prac- 
tical articles  on  ho<w  to  ease  hard  times: 

CONNECTING  THE  MAN  AND  THE  JOB,  BY  PAUL  H.  DOUGLAS 
How  and  why  the  Wagner  bill,  up  in  Congress  again 
next  month,  is  fought,  and  the  constructive  program  it 
would  make  possible  is  told  in  an  article  on  the  kind  of 
machinery  this  country  needs  to  cut  down  the  high  cost,  in 
human  and  business  terms,  of  job-hunting  and  job-filling. 

CUSHIONING  UNEMPLOYMENT,  BY  PAUL  H.   DOUGLAS 
A  leading  economist,  who  has  made  a  special  study  of  the 
subject,   canvasses   the  possibilities  of   unemployment   in- 
surance from  the  point  of  view  of  American  needs  and 
American  institutions. 

THE  SCHENECTADY  EXPERIMENT,  BY  BEULAH  AMIDON 
As  imaginatively  as  in  its  "House  of  Magic"  the  General 
Electric  experiments  with  new  applications  of  electrical 
power,  it  is  now  trying  out  the  first  large-scale  unemploy- 
ment insurance  program  to  be  drafted  by  a  major  industry 
in  this  country.  The  Survey  will  offer  a  quick  journalistic 
report  on  the  situation  out  of  which  the  plan  arose,  how 
it  was  framed,  what  is  hoped  from  it  by  both  management 
and  men,  what  suggestion  it  has  in  principle  and  in 
method  for  other  industries. 

THE  PART  THE  RETAILER  PLAYS,  BY  A.  LINCOLN  FILENE 
The  chairman   of  the  board   of  directors  of  the   Filene 
Store,   Boston,   asks  how  far   and  by  what   method  the 
merchant  can  help  the  manufacturer  regularize  his  busi- 
ness— and  offers  an  answer  to  his  own  question. 

WHEN  SHUT-DOWN  CAME,  BY  EWAN  CLAGUE  AND  W.  J.  COUPER 
The  story  of  the  dismissal  wage  paid  long-term  employes 
thrown  out  of  work  when  five  plants  closed — what  it 
meant  to  those  who  received  it,  and  what  happened  to 
those  who  did  not.  The  article  is  based  on  case  studies 
of  several  hundred  workers,  "let  out"  because  of  in- 
dustrial changes. 

For  a  list  of  helpful  articles  already  published  in  The 
Survey,  see  the  inside  front  cover  of  this  issue. 


comes  another  story.    Wendell  F.  Johnson,  director  of  the 
Social  Service  Federation,  says; 

The  situation  as  reflected  in  relief  demands  is  getting  rapidly- 
worse.  The  number  of  families  under  care  is  about  four  times 
as  great  as  it  was  a  year  ago,  and  relief  expenditures  are 
proportionately  higher.  The  heaviest  drain  is  upon  city  funds. 
The  city  is  putting  up  to  the  voters  in  November  a  bond  issue 
for  $750,000  which,  if  passed,  will  be  used  as  wages  for  part- 
time  work  for  men  in  need  of  relief.  Since  this  agency  handles 
public  funds,  we  cannot  limit  our  intake.  Standards  of  work 
are,  of  course,  suffering,  since  the  average  case  load  per  worker 
is  mounting  to  almost  impossible  heights. 

ON  the  whole,  the  agencies  in  cities  with  even  a  skeleton 
organization  for  outdoor  relief  seem  in  better  condition 
to  cope  with  the  storm  than  those  where  the  entire  burden 
rests  on  private  machinery.  In  Cleveland,  which  has  no 
outdoor  system,  the  agencies  see  their  only  hope  in  a  work 
fund  to  provide  immediate  employment  for  those  most 
needing  it.  A  bond  issue  of  $200,000  for  work  in  the  parks 
is  now  assured.  The  Cleveland  Community  Fund  in  adopting 
its  budget  for  next  year  took  cognizance  of  the  plight  of  the 
family  societies  by  increasing  their  allotments  by  28  per  cent. 
Since  the  total  budget  was  held  at  the  1930  figure  of  $4,- 
650,000,  these  increases  were  only  at  the  expense  of  other 
types  of  work.  Neighborhood  agencies  were  cut  22.5  per  cent, 
character-building  12  per  cent,  health-promotion  14  per  cent, 
and  hospitals  6  per  cent. 

To  show  the  agencies  that  it  meant  business  the  Cleve- 
land Fund  announced  the  following  general  budget  policies 
"applicable  to  all  agencies  for  1931": 

1.  No  salary  increases. 

2.  Elimination  of  conference  travel  and  expense. 

3.  Filling  of    staff   vacancies    only    where    positively    essential. 

4.  Curtailment  or  full  elimination  of  annual  meetings'  expense. 

5.  No  extension  of  services  or  creation  of  new  services  dur- 
ing 1931. 

But  with  all  this  shifting  of  funds  and  with  the  hope 
that  the  bond  issue  will  ease  the  pressure,  Cleveland  still 
faces  the  inescapable  conclusion  that  at  least  another  half 
million  will  be  needed  to  ward  off  actual  want  from  its 
people.  And  so  it  has  tied  an  emergency  tail  onto  the  Com- 
munity Fund  kite — an  extra  emergency  fund  of  $750,000 
to  meet  the  present  extraordinary  need.  Pledges  for  this 
will  be  sought  only  from  the  "higher  bracket,"  contributors 
of  $100  or  more,  and  only  after  the  subscriber  has  equaled 
his  contribution  of  last  year.  A  third  of  this  special  fund 
is  already  ear-marked  for  the  deficits  which  the  relief  agencies, 
with  disconcerting  unanimity,  have  been  rolling  up  since 
midsummer. 

Philadelphia,  which  discontinued  public  outdoor  relief 
in  1879,  has  been  forced  by  the  present  stress  to  return  to 
it.  This  year  $150,000  was  appropriated  on  an  emergency 
basis.  This  was  exhausted  in  the  late  summer.  Under  pres- 
sure from  the  Committee  of  One  Hundred,  led  by  Jacob 
Billikopf,  and  the  All-Philadelphia  Community  Council,  led 
by  Karl  deSchweinitz,  an  item  of  $20O,OOO  for  family  re- 
lief has  been  put  into  the  budget  for  1931.  "But  meantime," 
says  Mr.  Billikopf,  "families  supported  by  the  department 
with  its  emergency  fund  are  in  dire  distress." 

The  Philadelphia  Family  Society  has  had  a  hard  year. 
Its  relief  funds  enabled  it  to  care  for  an  average  of  750 
families  a  month,  but  that  peak  was  reached  in  the  early 
spring  and  no  new  case  could  be  accepted  unless  an  old  one 
was  closed  or  some  benevolent  individual  made  a  special 


November  15.  1930 


THE    SURVEY 


20 1 


contribution.  The  end  of  March  the  Welfare  Federation 
allotted  $20,000  to  the  Society  for  emergency  relief.  Im- 
mediately the  case  load  soared  to  1059.  But  in  three  months 
this  fund  was  exhausted  and  the  Society  was  obliged  to  cut 
back  to  its  March  basis.  This  static  condition  will  continue 
until  more  funds  are  provided  by  the  Welfare  Federation. 
The  Society  has  asked  for  an  additional  $100,000  for  relief 
the  coming  year. 

In  St.  Louis,  which  has  no  municipal  system  of  outdoor 
relief,  the  Provident  Association  is  in  a  situation  similar  to 
that  of  the  Philadelphia  Society.  As  early  as  last  July  the 
Association  found  its  re- 
lief deficit  mounting  to 
such  heights  that  it  was 
forced  to  stop  intake 
and  to  cut  down  to  bare 
necessities  the  sen-ice  to 
its  two  thousand  open 
cases.  The  Community 
Fund  could  give  no 
help,  but  by  September 
a  few  special  gifts  en- 
abled the  Association  to 
reopen  its  doors,  very 
cautiously,  to  new- 
comers. "But  the  dan- 
ger of  having  to  close 
again  hangs  over  the  or- 
ganization, though  it  ap- 
pears now  that  we  can 
weather  the  difficulty 
until  cold  weather." 
What  will  happen  then 
no  one  is  prepared  to 
say. 

Chicago  shares  with 
New  York  the  doubtful 
distinction  of  being  a 
magnet  for  the  home- 
less man.  The  normal 
relief  problem  of  both 
cities  is  aggravated  every 
winter  by  an  influx  of 
unattached,  often  unem- 
ployable men  from  the  BREAD  LINE 
outlying  country.  In 

times  of  emergency  they  constitute  a  staggering  burden  on 
relief  resources.  Chicago  is  making  a  determined  effort  to 
differentiate  between  its  unemployment  problem  and  its  re- 
lief problem.  Governor  Emmerson,  with  an  active  Citizens' 
Commission,  is  struggling  with  the  one.  The  other  falls 
back  on  the  social  agencies.  Until  midsummer  the  United 
Charities  accepted  responsibility  for  all  family  cases  in  which 
unemployment  was  a  major  factor.  But  the  load  was  too 
great,  and  it  was  obliged  to  limit  its  intake  to  families  where 
imminent  eviction,  serious  illness,  or  some  other  tragic  com- 
plication  was  added  to  unemployment. 

One  of  the  first  steps  of  the  Governor's  Commission, 
prated  through  at  the  urgence  of  the  United  Charities,  was 
to  set  up  a  work  fund  which  will  give  employment  to  a 
minimum  of  250  family  men,  on  park  and  other  public  work. 
The  work  will  be  paid  for  at  the  regular  wage  scale  but 
will  be  for  part  time  only.  Another  group  of  the  Commission 


is  preparing  to  raise  a  relief  fund  in  weekly  payments  by 
wealthy  citizens,  which  will  be  allotted  to  the  various  organ- 
izations and  dispensed  by  approved  methods.  An  emergency 
lodging-house  for  two  thousand  men  has  already  been  opened. 
Detroit's  proud  boast  that  it  does  all  its  relief  work  with 
public  funds  without  recourse  to  private  charity  is  put  to  a 
severe  test  by  the  present  situation,  for  Detroit  has  been 
hard  hit  by  the  depression  and  the  needs  of  its  people  are 
pressing.  Mayor  Frank  Murphy  rode  into  office  on  a  high 
wave  of  promises  to  find  work  for  the  idle.  A  count  showed 
that  one  hundred  thousand  of  them  were  ready  to  hold  him 

to  his  promise  and  that 
of  these  some  twenty 
thousand  were  hungry. 
There  has  been  so  much 
drum-beating  over  the 
Detroit  situation  that  it 
is  not  easy  to  estimate 
the  efficacy  of  Mayor 
Murphy's  far-flung  pro- 
gram. The  stress  of  mid- 
winter will  put  it  to  the 
test.  Social  workers  find 
much  to  criticize,  yet 
the  fact  remains  that  he 
has  succeeded  in  organ- 
izing the  whole  city, 
with  little  partisan  dis- 
cord, into  a  united  ef- 
fort to  supply  immediate 
jobs  and  relief,  and  to 
swing  all  resources  into 
a  work  program  calcu- 
lated to  last  out  the 
winter.  His  committees 
are  busily  at  work  stag- 
gering industrial  shifts, 
arranging  for  the  con- 
version of  timber  on 
waste  land  into  cord- 
wood,  drumming  up 
odd  jobs,  and  consoli- 
dating neighborhood 
chores  into  full  days' 
A.  Ltbedimtky  in  The  Ntvc  Mtu,e,  work.  They  are  pushing 

forward  such  public  im- 
provements as  are  already  financed,  and  urging  the  financing 
of  new  ones.  In  relief  activities,  a  special  committee  has 
rdsed  a  fund  on  which  grocery,  fuel,  and  rent  orders  for 
families  are  drawn.  The  next  step  will  be  to  set  up  soup 
kitchens  and  lodgings  for  the  homeless.  All  employment  and 
all  relief  is  rigidly  restricted,  in  theory  at  least,  to  persons 
who  have  been  residents  of  Detroit  for  at  least  a  year. 

And,  finally.  New  York  with  its  great  sprawling  problems 
of  unemployment  and  of  relief,  problems  so  overgrown  that 
they  yield  to  no  comparisons!  The  census  last  April  gave 
New  York  about  254,000  unemployed.  Labor  leaders  put 
the  figure  today  at  JOO.OOO  for  organized  labor  alone.  Wliat 
the  total  may  be  is  anyone's  guess.  New  York  has  had  no 
direct  outdoor  relief  since  1897,  the  weight  of  general 
family  care  falling  on  privately  supported  charities.  The 
city  budget  for  1931  shows  heavy  increases  in  items  of  relief, 
but  these  are  for  various  specific  purposes,  their  distri- 


202 


THE    SURVEY 


November  15,  1930 


bution  determined  by  statute,  and  hold  little  prospect  of 
easing  the  burden  of  the  private  agencies.  These,  with  their 
expenditures  already  double  those  of  a  year  ago,  are  facing 
a  winter  of  unprecedented  difficulty.  Applicants  ineligible 
for  any  of  the  city  funds  are  a  steadily  mounting  tide.  How 
high  it  will  rise  when  winter  sets  in  and  seasonal  employ- 
ment suffers  its  annual  slump,  no  one  dares  to  predict. 

Until  recently,  strong  leadership  in  the  situation  seemed 
lacking.  Social  workers  had  evolved  plans  that  called  for 
citizen  cooperation,  and  committees  had  waited  on  the  mayor, 
but  popular  opinion  was  not  stirred.  Then  came  forward 
a  group  of  financiers  and  industrialists  with  their  own  pro- 
posal to  raise  a  work  fund  of  $150,000  a  week  to  pay  a 
living  wage  to  one  thousand  men,  the  fund  to  be  administered 
by  the  Association  for  Improving  the  Condition  of  the  Poor 
and  the  Charity  Organization  Society,  the  twp  largest  non- 
sectarian  family  agencies  in  Manhattan.  Most  of  the  em- 
ployment will  be  in  parks  at  a  wage  which,  it  is  assumed, 
will  not  lower  existing  standards.  Other  relief  societies, 


settlements,  and  so  forth,  may  refer  clients  for  placement, 
and  will  be  asked  to  cooperate  in  stirring  up  and  consol- 
idating neighborhood  jobs,  particularly  inside  work. 

The  work-fund  plan  to  which  so  many  cities  are  turning 
in  the  emergency,  is  not  an  innovation  in  New  York.  William 
H.  Matthews  of  the  Association  for  Improving  the  Con- 
dition of  the  Poor,  inaugurated  it  in  1914  with  a  squad  of 
half  a  dozen  men  in  Bronx  Park.  He  has  used  it  increas- 
ingly ever  since.  In  the  first  nine  months  of  this  year,  the 
Association  gave  this  form  of  relief  to  1546  men,  paying 
them  $204,871  in  wages.  Of  the  men  so  employed,  943 
were  unknown  to  a  social  agency  until  unemployment  brought 
them  to  its  door. 

Apart  from  this  work  fund,  admittedly  inadequate  to  the 
overwhelming  demand,  New  York  agencies  have  no  par- 
ticular plan  under  way.  Social  workers  shake  their  heads, 
"All  we  can  do  is  the  best  we  can,  get  all  the  money  we  can, 
and  make  it  go  as  far  as  we  can.  There  will  be  no  frills  on 
social  work  this  winter". 


Some  Plans  for  Steady  Work 


By  BEULAH  AMIDON 


ROPHECIES  that  bigger  and  better  prosperity  is 
just  around  the  corner  have  been  crowded  off  the 
front  page  by  the  announcement  that  President 
Hoover  has  appointed  a  national  committee  to  deal  with  the 
present  unemployment  crisis.  The  committee  of  seven  is 
to  take  the  lead  in  correlating  the  activities  of  nation,  states, 
and  cities  in  stimulating  business  activity,  reducing  unem- 
ployment, and  relieving  the  immediate  needs  of  the  un- 
employed. Its  membership  includes:  Andrew  W.  Mellon, 
secretary  of  the  treasury;  Dr.  Ray  Lyman  Wilbur,  secre- 
tary of  the  interior;  James  J.  Davis-,  secretary  of  labor; 
Patrick  J.  Hurley,  secretary  of  war ;  Arthur  M.  Hyde,  sec- 
retary of  agriculture;  Robert  P.  Lamont,  secretary  of  com- 
merce; Eugene  Meyer,  governor  of  the  Federal  Reserve 
Board.  Mr.  Lamont,  the  chairman,  states  that  the  group 
will  serve  merely  as  a  "preliminary  committee"  to  set  up 
whatever  organization  is  found  necessary  to  cope  with  the 
emergency.  The  country  will  probably  be  divided  into  dis- 
tricts, with  local  committees  to  cooperate  with  the  federal 
government  and  with  the  states.  Edward  Eyre  Hunt,  sec- 
retary of  President  Harding's  Unemployment  Conference  in 
1921  over  which  Mr.  Hoover,  then  secretary  of  commerce, 
presided,  has  been  called  into  conference  in  laying  the  plans 
for  1930.  Colonel  Arthur  Woods,  former  police  commis- 
sioner of  New  York  and  organizer  of  unemployment  relief 
in  1921,  has  been  asked  to  take  charge  of  the  organization. 

Not  waiting  for  national  leadership,  various  communities 
have,  during  the  past  two  years,  devised  machinery  for  con- 
structive, long-term  handling  of  unemployment  as  a  com- 
munity problem  (see  The  Survey,  May  15,  page  185).  Three 
states — New  York,  Ohio,  and  Illinois — are  making  some 
effort  to  deal  with  unemployment  on  a  state-wide  basis.  In 
Ohio,  the  governor  has  appointed  a  committee  to  carry  for- 
ward, for  the  whole  state,  a  program  similar  to  that  pushed 
by  the  Permanent  Committee  in  Cincinnati. 

Almost  a  year  ago,  Governor  Roosevelt  of  New  York  ap- 
pointed a  committee  of  five  members,  representing  banking, 


manufacture,  labor,  and  the  state  government,  to  serve  as  a 
Commission  on  Reducing  Unemployment  through  Stabilizing 
Industry.  This  committee  has  acted  as  a  clearing-house  of 
information  on  going  plans  for  stabilization.  It  has  held 
conferences  in  industrial  centers,  the  last  on  the  use  of  pub- 
lic works  to  stimulate  business  activity.  The  committee's 
second  report,  containing  specific  recommendations  for  fur- 
ther work,  will  be  submitted  to  the  governor  early  in  No- 
vember. 

FORTY-FIVE  industrialists,  bankers,  labor  leaders,  wel- 
fare workers,  and  churchmen  were  recently  appointed  by 
Governor  Emmerson  of  Illinois  as  a  committee  to  deal  with 
the  winter's  unemployment  crisis.  Benjamin  M.  Squires, 
state  labor  adviser  and  chairman  of  the  Trade  Board  of  the 
Men's  Clothing  Industry,  Chicago  Market,  is  chairman  pro 
tern.  In  a  statement  the  day  after  the  committee  was  or- 
ganized, he  outlined  the  probable  procedure: 

1.  Registration    of    the    unemployed,    perhaps    through    tb 
election-board    machinery. 

2.  Formation  of  a  clearing-house  for  placement  of  the  ui 
employed  through  public  employment  offices. 

3.  Stimulation  of  federal,  county,  city,  sanitary  district,  and 
other  public  construction  through  a  public-works'  committee. 

4.  Stimulation     of     semi-public    and     private    construction 
through  a  private-works'  committee. 

5.  Formation  of  a  community  chest  under  the  supervision 
of  charity  and  social-welfare  organizations  and   raising  funds 
through  solicitation  primarily  of  business  and  industrial  heads. 

6.  Formulation  of  plans  to  spread  work  around  by  rotating 
jobs,  shortening  the  work  day  and  the  work  week. 

7.  Formation  of  a  bureau  to  secure  fair  prices  for  food. 

If  Gifford  Pinchot,  Republican  candidate  for  governor  in 
Pennsylvania,  is  elected,  his  new  term  in  office  will  begin 
with  state-wide  plans  for  dealing  with  unemployment,  al- 
ready drafted.  Mr.  Pinchot  last  month  organized  a  widely 
representative  committee  which  is  doing  preliminary  spade 
work  now  and  will  be  ready  to  report  to  him  with  a  definite 
program  on  January  i.  Mr.  Pinchot  has  directed  the  com- 


embrr  IS,  1930 


THE    SURVEY 


203 


mittee,  in  considering  "how  the  amount  of  unemployment 
may  be  reduced  and  how  the  condition  of  the  unemployed 
and  their  families  may  be  alleviated,"  to  canvass  the  follow- 
ing subjects:  seasonal  fluctuations  in  demand  for  work;  em- 
ployment agencies ;  unemployment  due  to  changes  in  markets 
and  manufacturing  methods;  a  planned  program  of  public 
works;  stabilization  of  incomes  during  periods  of  unemploy- 
ment. 

No  American  city  was  so  adequately  prepared  for  the  pres- 
ent emergency  as  was  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  which,  in  the  spring 
of  1928,  before  business  had  begun  to  slow  down,  organized 
a  Permanent  Committee  on  Stabilizing  Employment,  the  ten 
subcommittees  of  which  include  the  business,  industrial,  and 
social-sen-ice  leaders  of  the  community  (see  The  Survey. 
December  15,  1929,  page  330). 

In  summing  up  the  definite  accomplishments  of  this  com- 
mittee, Fred  K.  Hochler,  its  secretary,  who  is  also  director 
of  public  welfare  in  Cincinnati,  writes: 

The  result  of  our  stabilization  effort  before  the  emergency 
actually  set  in  was  to  bring  a  large  number  of  our  employers 
to  a  consciousness  of  their  responsibility  for  maintaining  as 
many  employes  in  jobs  as  possible.  The  result  here  was  that 
a  large  group,  approximately  50  per  cent  of  the  employers  in 
Cincinnati,  stretched  their  employment  by  various  methods, 
either  staggering,  reducing  hours,  or  by  some  other  approach 
to  the  question. 

In  a  paper  before  the  recent  convention  of  the  Inter- 
national Association  of  Public  Employment  Services  in 
Toronto,  Mr.  Hoehler  reported: 

The  City  of  Cincinnati  and  the  various  city,  village,  and 
country  units  surrounding  the  city  have  furnished  more  work 
for  the  unemployed  during  the  past  winter  and  spring  than 
they  have  ever  furnished  before  under  similar  conditions.  This 
expenditure  of  public  funds  was  not  only  well  timed,  but  was 
according  to  a  program  well  thought  out  in  advance.  .  .  . 

A  subcommittee  on  temporary  employment  made  an  advance 
survey  of  possible  short-time  jobs,  and  set  up  a  large  com- 
mittee of  one  hundred  mem- 
bers to  secure  such  jobs  for 
the  unemployed  in  time  of 
emergency.  So  far,  the  thor- 
ough reorganization  of  the 
Employment  Bureau,  recom- 
mended by  the  Permanent 
Committee  a  year  ago,  has 
not  been  accomplished.  Mr. 
Hoehler  reports,  however,  a 
general  awakening  of  inter- 
est on  the  part  of  the  per- 
sonnel of  the  Bureau  and,  in 
his  opinion,  on  the  part  of 
the  officials  responsible  for 
their  appointment. 

About  a  year  ago,  a  group 
of  Dayton  citizens — manu- 
facturers, trade  unionists,  so- 
cial workers,  educators — set 
themselves  to  study  their  lo- 
cal employment  situation  and 
to  work  out  a  plan  for  cut- 
ting down  unemployment  in 
Dayton  (see  The  Survey, 
April  15,  1930,  page  70- 
As  the  result,  a  Committee 


on  the  Stabilization  of  Employment  was  set  up,  "primarily 
interested  in  a  long-time  program,  which  may  eventually 
bring  about  increased  stabilization  among  the  industries  of 
Dayton."  Data  on  employment  and  unemployment  during 
recent  years,  and  information  on  experiments  in  stabilization 
by  industries  and  by  community  effort  in  this  country,  have 
been  collected  and  sent  out  bi-weekly  to  local  industrial  and 
commercial  organizations.  Early  in  October,  a  subcommittee 
on  employment  agencies  submitted  a  plan  for  establishing  in 
place  of  the  State-City  Employment  Bureau  which  does  not 
at  present  function  to  the  satisfaction  of  either  employers  or 
employes,  a  bureau  "which  will  give  a  complete  employment 
service  for  every  type  of  applicant." 

UNDER  the  leadership  of  Mayor  Frank  Murphy, 
Detroit  has  established  a  community  organization  for 
meeting  the  unemployment  problem  which,  it  is  hoped,  will 
endure  beyond  the  present  emergency  and  "work  out  plans 
and  make  recommendations  by  which  such  emergencies  as 
those  faced  at  present  may  be  either  eliminated  or  distress 
mitigated  in  the  future."  The  organization  centers  in  a 
general  committee,  headed  by  G.  Hall  Roosevelt  as  general 
chairman.  Other  officers  include  a  treasurer,  organization 
secretary,  reporting  secretary,  and  three  trustees.  The  com- 
mittee's activities  are  divided  among  the  following  subcom- 
mittees: executive,  advisory,  colored  advisory,  creating  em- 
ployment, employment  agencies,  legal  aid,  public  works,  pub- 
licity, regularizatkm  of  employment,  relief,  research. 

The  committee  on  employment  agencies  is  coordinating 
the  work  of  the  free  employment  agencies  in  Detroit  and 
augmenting  these  facilities  through  a  Central  Free  Employ- 
ment Bureau.  The  subcommittee  on  the  regularization  of 
employment  is  working  with  the  larger  employers  and, 
through  plans  for  staggering  employment,  part-time  employ- 
ment, rotation  of  employes,  and  so  on,  is  helping  increase 
the  number  of  men  employed.  The  first  major  job  of  the 

subcommittee  on  research 
was  a  complete  registration 
on  the  unemployed  in  De- 
troit. The  machinery  of  the 
local  election  committee  was 
used.  Approximately  eighty 
thousand  unemployed  were 
listed  during  a  three-day  reg- 
istration period  and  an  addi- 
tional five  thousand  have 
since  enrolled  at  the  commit- 
tee headquarters.  The  cards 
were  immediately  sorted  ac- 
cording to  occupation  and 
number  of  dependents,  and 
further  analysis  and  tabula- 
tion are  being  made. 

The  subcommittee  on  pub- 
lic works  was  formed  to 
make  a  careful  study  of  all 
public  employment  and  of 
public-works  projects,  under 
way  or  suggested,  during  the 
next  year.  A  study  of  city 
finances  was  included.  It 
was  found  necessary  to  in- 
crease the  bonded  limit  for 


204 


THE    SURVEY 


November  15,  1930 


public-improvement  purposes  to  take  care  of  authorized  im- 
provements and  plans,  and  an  amendment  to  the  city  charter 
was  on  the  ballot  on  November  4,  to  permit  the  additional 
issue  of  about  eighteen  million  dollars  of  public  bonds. 

In  Boston,  a  Committee  on  Unemployment  appointed  by 
the  Council  of  Social  Agencies,  is  concentrating  its  effort  on 
the  establishment  of  an  Institute  on  the  Stabilization  of  Em- 
ployment. The  Institute  would  serve  as  a  fact-finding,  edu- 
cational, and  consultive  agency  in  its  field.  The  mayor  has 
called  a  conference  of  economists,  educators,  and  other 
citizens  to  assist  the  committee  in  formulating  its  program. 

T  AST  winter  a  subcommittee  of  the  industrial  relations  com- 
-L'  mittee  of  the  Philadelphia  Chamber  of  Commerce,  with 
Morris  E.  Leeds  as  chairman,  published  a  program  for  the 
stabilization  of  employment  in  the  Philadelphia  area  which 
is  a  gold  mine  of  suggestion  for  other  industrial  districts 
(see  The  Survey,  February  i,  1930,  page  507).  This  fall, 
the  research  program  outlined  in  that  report  is  getting  under 
way  through  the  cooperation  of  the  industrial  research  de- 
partment of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  and  the  Leeds 
Committee.  The  program  centers  around :  the  regulariza- 
tion  of  employment;  measuring  employment  and  unemploy- 
ment currently;  a  better  distribution  of  public  work;  more 
effective  organization  in  bringing  workers  and  jobs  together; 
vocational  education  and  guidance;  social  effects  of  unem- 
ployment. For  each  study  or  set  of  studies,  there  is  being 
developed  a  committee  which  will  advise  as  to  scope,  direc- 
tion, and  method  and  will  be  responsible  for  carrying  into 
action  such  of  the  recommendations  as  seem  desirable. 

In  New  York  City,  the  only  gesture  toward  anything 
more  constructive  than  "unemployment  relief"  is  the  free 
employment  bureau  opened  early  in  the  fall.  It  has  reg- 
istered 45,OOO  jobless  men  and  women  in  eight  weeks,  and 
has  found  some  sort  of  work  for  10,900  of  them. 

In  Rochester,  New  York,  a  Civic  Committee  on  Unem- 
ployment was  organized  last  winter,  which  parallels  locally 
the  work  of  the  state  commission.  The  committee  is  func- 
tioning through  eight  subcommittees  on  temporary  employ- 
ment, stabilization,  fact-finding,  relief-study,  construction 
reserves,  vocational  guidance  and  training,  central  employ- 
ment, public  information.  The  recently  organized  central 
employment  subcommittee  aims  to  coordinate  the  efforts  of 
all  the  employment  agencies  in  the  city.  S.  Park  Harman, 
secretary  of  the  Rochester  committee,  states:  "They  have 
already  improved  the  use  and  cooperation  of  these  agencies 
and  the  employment  department  of  plants,  and  are  getting 
started  on  a  study  of  the  feasibility  of  a  central  employment 
bureau." 

A  permanent  program  for  dealing  with  unemployment  in 
Baltimore  has  been  submitted  by  the  temporary  chairman 
of  the  Municipal  Commission  on  Stabilization  of  Employ- 
ment organized  last  winter.  This  report  outlines  a  suggested 
organization  with  a  general  committee  and  a  group  of  sub- 
committees, and  a  full-time  executive  secretary.  An  imme- 
diate conference  of  local  employers  is  urged,  and  a  more  ade- 
quate Municipal  Employment  Bureau. 

In  accordance  with  its  plan  of  work,  adopted  in  June,  the 
subcommittee  on  constructive  plan  has  submitted  to  the  Com- 
mittee on  Employment  of  the  Pittsburgh  Federation  of  So- 
cial Agencies  a  program  of  activity  that  can  be  put  into  effect 
at  once,  to  mitigate  the  current  situation  and  also  to  form 
the  basis  for  a  long-term  effort  to  deal  with  unemployment. 


The  subcommittee  urges  the  organization  of  "three  commit- 
tees representative  of  the  three  elements  in  the  community 
most  concerned— business,  government,  social  agencies — each 
of  which  shall  develop  the  possibilities  of  constructive  action  in 
its  own  fields  and  all  of  which,  acting  together,  shall  pool 
or  coordinate  those  activities  that  can  most  effectively  be  car- 
ried on  jointly." 

In  Lincoln,  Nebraska,  the  Committee  on  the  Stabilization 
of  Employment,  following  a  detailed  survey  of  the  local  sit- 
uation last  winter,  is  working  toward  the  establishment  of 
a  public-employment  bureau  with  trained  personnel. 

Through  cooperation  among  the  Indianapolis  Chamber  of 
Commerce,  the  municipal  authorities,  and  the  social  agencies, 
an  Employment  Stabilization  Commission  was  organized  last 
winter  with  G.  M.  Williams,  president  of  the  Marmon  Mo- 
tor Car  Company,  as  chairman.  The  fact-finding  commit- 
tee of  this  Commission  recently  submitted  a  report  covering 
the  six  months'  period  ending  October  I.  Last  February 
this  committee  arranged  with  a  number  of  local  firms  for 
monthly  employment  reports,  covering  from  a  fifth  to  a  third 
of  the  employed  persons  in  Indianapolis.  On  the  basis  of 
these  reports  and  of  its  study  of  the  whole  unemployment 
problem,  the  committee  has  worked  out  a  suggested  long- 
range  program  for  reducing  seasonal  and  cyclical  employ- 
ment through  private  business,  through  public  departments, 
and  through  the  employment  exchange.  The  fact-finding 
committee  has  given  particular  attention  to  employment  sta- 
bilization plans  in  local  industry. 

AN  unemployment  situation  in  Minneapolis  and  St.  Paul 
three  years  ago  lead  to  a  study  of  employment  curves 
in  the  Twin  Cities,  under  the  direction  of  Professor  William 
H.  Stead  of  the  University  of  Minnesota  (see  The  Survey, 
March  15,  1930,  page  704).  One  of  the  projects  growing 
out  of  that  study  was  a  Northwestern  Employment  Stabili- 
zation Institute,  organized  last  spring.  An  employment  sur- 
vey in  Duluth  was  completed  during  the  summer,  giving  a 
clear  picture  of  the  local  situation  and  outlining  projects  of 
public  work  over  a  two-year  period.  A  similar  program  is 
being  drawn  up  for  St.  Paul  and  Minneapolis,  and  the  em- 
ployment figures  for  the  three  cities  are  being  brought  down 
to  date.  A  seminar  group  of  fifteen  students  at  the  Univer- 
sity is  making  a  brief  digest  of  the  stabilization  efforts  of  in- 
dividual firms  through  the  country.  The  Institute  hopes  to 
use  this  information  in  suggesting  improvements  and  meth- 
ods of  approach  to  those  local  industries  and  firms  that  are 
particularly  erratic  in  their  employment. 

These  efforts,  useful  as  they  are  proving  locally,  have  been 
scattered  and  uncorrelated.  Beyond  the  present  emergency, 
stretches  the  problem  of  our  "normal"  unemployment,  which, 
it  is  increasingly  felt,  can  never  be  dealt  with  in  piecemeal 
fashion.  Many  of  those  who  have  followed  the  history  of 
our  industrial  employment  during  the  past  five  or  six  years, 
have  held  that  had  the  1921  conference  continued  to  func- 
tion in  line  with  the  recommendations  of  its  various  com- 
mittees, the  current  emergency  would  have  been  forestalled 
or  at  least  materially  reduced.  The  one  constructive  gain 
that  can  come  out  of  the  "hard  times"  of  1930,  economists 
and  social  workers  are  pointing  out,  would  be  a  permanent 
agency  which,  on  a  national  scale,  would  study  unemploy- 
ment, serve  as  a  clearing  house  of  information,  correlate 
state  and  local  efforts  to  stabilize  industry,  and  work  out  con- 
structive methods  of  cutting  down  the  results  of  the  seasonal 
and  cyclical  depressions  that  fall  so  heavily  on  us  all. 


Labor's  Unemployment  Program 


By  LOUIS  STARK 


MPLOYMENT  hung  like  a  wraith  over  the 
proceedings  of  the  Boston  convention  of  the  Amer- 
ican Federation  of  Labor.  It  was  the  chief  topic 
of  conversation  whenever  two  or  more  delegates  met.  It 
dominated  the  proceedings  of  the  building-trades,  metal- 
trades  and  label-trades  departments  which  met  a  few  days 
before  the  parent  organization.  It  served  both  as  an  attack 
on  the  administration  at  Washington  and  as  a  defense  of 
that  administration's  policy  from  the  lips  of  President 
Hoover  and  Secretary  of  Labor  Davis,  both  of  whom  ad- 
dressed the  convention. 

More  attention  was  paid  to  unemployment,  by  the  Exec- 
utive Council  in  its  report,  than  to  any  other  subject.  The 
program  designed  to  deal  with  the  problem,  was  more  com- 
prehensive and  far-reaching  than  any  yet  devised  by  organ- 
ized labor.  And  the  discussion  went  even  further,  for  it 
embraced  the  proposal  for  the  establishment  of  the  five-hour 
day  in  ind  :ch  a  radical,  even  revolutionary  de- 

parture, placed  before  the  delegates  by  a  veteran  ultra-con- 
servative like  James  O'Connell,  bosom  friend  of  the  late 
Samuel  Gompers,  came  with  something  of  a  shock  to  ob- 
servers. In  other  days  the  suggestion  would  have  brought 
forth  smiles  and  witty  sallies,  yet  the  delegates  never  turned 
a  hair.  It  recalled  the  remark  of  Mr.  Gompers  who,  upon 
being  asked  whether  labor  would  never  be  satisfied,  re- 
plied that  so  long  as  one  man  remained  unemployed  and 
one  mouth  remained  unfed  the  hours  of  labor  were  too 
long. 

Although  the  proposal  to  favor  the  five-hour  day  was 
shelved  for  a  year  in  order  to  permit  further  study,  it  was 
handled  sympathetically  by  the  committee  in  charge  and  a 
loophole  was  left  for  reopening  the  matter  next  year.  Those 
who  were  favorably  inclined  towards  the  proposal  held  that 
another  year  of  business  depression  would  find  the  delegate* 
urging  the  twenty-five-hour  work  week.  That  the  conven- 
tion could  seriously  consider  such  a  measure,  offered  hy  a 
tried  conservative  who  is  regard- 
ed as  one  of  the  "elder  states- 
men" of  the  labor  movement, 
was  pointed  to  by  some  as  show- 
ing the  ability  of  the  Federation 
to  change  with  the  times — 
"There's  life  in  the  old  girl  yet," 
as  one  man  remarked. 

The  unemployment  program 
included  the  familiar  principles 
covered  in  the  Wagner  bills: 
establishment  of  unemployment 
exchanges,  improvement  of  sta- 
tisti  -s  dealing  with  employment, 
and  the  speeding-up  of  public 
works  to  meet  the  emergency 
situation.  Chief  among  the  ad- 
ditional proposals  were  the  fol- 
lowing: the  establishment  of  a 
National  Economic  Council  con- 
sisting of  representatives  of  all 
producer  and  consumer  groups, 
charged  with  the  responsibility 


of  advising  the  nation  on  how  economic  equilibrium  may  be 
achieved  through  balancing  consumption  with  production ; 
appointment  by  President  Hoover  of  a  special  commission  to 
study  technological  employment;  reduction  of  the  working 
day,  the  universal  five-day  week  and  vacations  with  pay; 
vocational  guidance  and  retraining  for  those  displaced  by 
technical  progress;  a  special  study  of  unemployment-relief 
plans  and  of  a  scheme  of  education  that  will  prepare  young 
people  more  adequately  for  the  problems  of  life  and  partic- 
ularly of  self-support. 

As  a  practical  matter  and  one  upon  which  immediate  em- 
phasis may  be  placed,  the  five-day  plank  will  have  labor's 
concentrated  attention  during  the  ensuing  year.  No  details 
were  offered  concerning  the  set-up  of  the  national  advisory 
body  or  National  Economic  Council.  From  the  wording  of 
the  report  it  is  to  be  assumed  that  the  job  of  industrial  sta- 
bilization is  up  to  industry  and  management,  with  labor 
offering  to  cooperate  but  not  to  take  the  lead. 

THE  Federation  restated  its  high-wage  policy,  with  no 
reduction  during  depressions  and  wages  rising  in  pro- 
portion to  increasing  productivity.  In  this  respect  President 
Hoover's  message  might  have  been  written  by  William 
Green,  the  Federation's  president,  so  closely  did  it  approxi- 
mate A.  F.  of  L.  policy. 

If  the  proposal  of  the  five-hour  day  was  an  indication  that 
the  Federation  could  change  with  the  times,  the  convention's 
stand  on  unemployment  insurance  was  regarded  by  some  as 
neutralizing  that  sign  of  progress.  The  attack  on  unemploy- 
ment insurance  was  led  by  President  Green  who  referred  to 
it  as  a  "dole"  and  argued  that  it  would  enmesh  the  individ- 
ual worker  in  a  routine  of  registrations  with  state  agencies 
that  would  hinder  his  freedom.  Mr.  Green  felt  that  it 
would  make  the  worker  "a  ward  of  the  state"  and  might 
even  result  in  having  employment  exchanges  compel  him  to 
work  in  non-union  industries.  In  any  event,  he  submitted, 

a  law  similar  to  Great  Britain's 
could  not  be  enacted  here,  for 
it  would  have  to  be  adopted  in 
forty-tight  separate  state  legis- 
latures. 

The  committee's  report  on  un- 
employment insurance  also  op- 
posed the  plan  because  it  would 
compel  the  worker  to  carry  with 
him  "an  industrial  passport," 
and  because  it  would  tend  to 
hamper  the  worker  in  his  strug- 
gle for  the  right  to  organize. 

Max    Zaritsky.    of    the    cap- 
makers' union  and  delegates  Ohl 
of    Wisconsin    and    Slavens    of 
Newport,  R.  I.,  pleaded  for  the 
resolutions    favorine    unemploy- 
ment insurance.     Mr.  Zaritzky 
emphasized  the  statement  made 
to    the    convention    by    Senator 
-w  York,  that  the 
"dole"    in   the   form   of   charity 


RoOia  Kirly  ic  Tie  N-  -.  Y  rt  World 
the  imtke  frtm  the  ctimntjif 


205 


206 


THE    SURVEY 


November  IS,  1930 


was  already  a  fact.  His  proposal  was  to  attack  the  problem 
at  its  source,  the  source  being  that  "industry  is  not  based  on 
the  principle  of  service  but  on  the  principle  of  profit."  Until 
a  time  when  the  question  could  be  handled  from  that  view- 
point he  favored  a  system  of  unemployment  insurance.  With 
unemployment  insurance,  he  felt,  the  worker  would  be  able 
better  to  retain  his  self-respect  than  under  a  system  of  char- 
ity. His  own  union,  he  explained,  has  unemployment  insur- 
ance made  up  by  contribution  solely  from  the  employers 
and  administered  by  the  union.  The  report  of  the  com- 
mittee with  its  frank  disapproval  of  the  measure  but  with 
the  suggestion  that  it  form  part  of  the  Executive  Council's 
study  of  relief  programs,  was  adopted. 

THE  convention  applauded  the  results  of  the  Southern 
organization  campaign  of  last  year  and  the  formation  of 
112  new  local  unions  in  the  South.  Support  was  voted  to 
the  four  thousand  textile  strikers  in  Danville,  Va.,  whose 
walkout  occurred  shortly  before  the  opening  of  the  conven- 
tion. 

When  the  convention  meets  again,  Danville  will  either 
have  been  a  high-water  mark  in  the  Federation's  Southern 
program  or  it  will  have  gone  the  way  of  Marion  and  Eliza- 
bethton.  Despite  the  blood  and  tears  and  money  spent  in 
Marion  and  Elizabethton  in  the  last  year,  the  sacrifices  have 
left  but  moribund  locals  in  those  textile  centers.  Danville 
is  looked  to  by  many  as  the  third  and,  perhaps  for  some  time, 
the  last  important  opportunity  for  the  Federation  in  the 
South.  It  was  this  that  actuated  the  speakers  from  the 
textile  areas  in  their  pleas  for  full  support. 

The  troublesome  problem  of  jurisdictional  disputes  in  the 
building  industry  has  not  been  solved  despite  the  apparent 
progress  made  in  the  last  year  in  framing  machinery  to  cope 
with  this  perennial  source  of  trouble. 

The  arbitration  machinery  requires  the  assent  of  all  in- 
ternational unions  in  the  building-trades'  department.  Two 
important  organizations,  the  carpenters  and  the  bricklayers, 
are  not  in  the  department  and  are  not  inclined  to  sign  the 
proposed  pact.  The  electrical  workers,  another  large  union 
within  the  department,  is  frankly  opposed  to  the  plan  and 


in  favor  of  one  that  would  have  jurisdictional  disputes  set- 
tled within  the  ranks  of  labor.  In  addition,  some  of  the 
smaller  unions,  apparently  ready  to  "go  along,"  have  changed 
their  minds  but  are  not  yet  ready  to  announce  that  fact. 
Judging  by  the  present  situation,  the  next  year  is  not  likely 
to  see  much  progress  made  towards  establishing  machinery  to 
settle  jurisdictional  disputes. 

The  convention  disclosed  that  labor  is  hammering  away 
at  the  injunction  problem,  with  passage  of  the  Blaine-Norris- 
Walsh  anti-injunction  bill  as  its  objective.  The  attitude  of 
candidates  for  Congress  toward  this  bill,  it  was  decided, 
should  be  the  touchstone  of  labor's  decision  to  support  or 
withhold  support  from  them.  This  bill  has  been  before  Con- 
gress for  nearly  a  year  and  is  apparently  winning  support  as 
the  months  go  by. 

With  the  exception  of  unemployment,  there  is  no  measure 
that  labor  is  so  much  interested  in  as  the  pending  anti- 
injunction  bill.  Allied  with  it  is  the  campaign  to  outlaw 
the  "yellow-dog"  contract.  Labor  is  now  confronted  with 
a  "double-decker"  yellow-dog  contract,  as  explained  by  Wil- 
liam Smith  of  the  American  Federation  of  Full-Fashioned 
Hosiery  Workers.  This  young,  virile  union  is  fighting  the 
attempt  of  some  employers  to  compel  workers  to  sign  con- 
tracts that  not  only  will  they  not  join  a  union  but  that  they 
will  not  permit  their  children  who  may  work  in  the  mill, 
to  do  so. 

Organized  labor  does  not  yet  see  the  necessity  for  estab- 
lishing a  general  defense  fund  to  give  prompt  assistance  to 
those  in  need.  Preference  is  for  the  assessment  method  or 
for  the  appeal  to  all  affiliated  bodies  for  voluntary  assist- 
ance. Proposal  for  the  establishment  of  a  central  fund  by 
the  addition  of  one  cent  per  member  to  the  per  capita  tax 
made  no  headway.  It  was  suggested  four  years  ago  in  De- 
troit but  met  the  identical  fate  that  it  did  this  year  in 
Boston. 

On  immigration,  the  convention  took  its  usual  stand  for 
almost  complete  exclusion  and  a  raising  of  the  bars  against 
Mexicans  and  Canadians  who  may  commute  daily  across  the 
border  to  work.  The  convention  reiterated  its  suggestion  of 
a  quota  for  Mexicans. 


Facing  the  Coming  Winter 

By  JOANNA  C.  COLCORD 


"OW   can   we  best   prepare    to   meet    the    coming 
winter  ? 

A  group  of  executives  of  family  welfare  societies 
met  at  the  Russell  Sage  Foundation  in  September  to  discuss 
this  pressing  question.  Their  suggestions  were  in  turn  sub- 
mitted to  a  group  of  representatives  of  chests  and  councils 
for  joint  discussion.  In  the  following  digest  of  the  points 
under  consideration,  the  reader  should  keep  in  mind  that 
this  was  not  a  delegated  but  an  invited  body,  and  that  no 
resolutions  were  passed.  An  attempt  is  made  here  merely  to 
list  the  most  interesting  suggestions,  without  committing  the 
group,  the  agencies  represented,  or  any  indivdual  member  to 
specific  recommendations. 

i.     In  a  winter  like  the  one  ahead  of  us,  family  societies 


should  do  their  part,  even  at  some  expense  of  standards,  to 
carry  the  increased  load.  If,  however,  standards  are  com- 
pletely wrecked,  so  that  it  would  take  years  to  get  back  to 
normal,  the  loss  in  the  long  run  will  be  greater  than  any 
apparent  immediate  gain.  Some  point  between  first-grade 
case  work  and  complete  scrapping  of  standards  must  be  ar- 
rived at,  with  the  central  core  of  the  society's  work  going  on 
much  as  usual. 

The  point  was  made  that  in  business,  when  retrench- 
ment is  necessary,  great  care  is  taken  not  to  imperil 
the  basic  structure,  on  which  future  progress  must  be 
built  up. 

Various  suggestions  were  made  for  dealing  more  effectively 
with  increased  loads.  (Further  details  of  actual  plans  can 


\ovember  15,  1930 


THE    SURVEY 


207 


be  learned  by  inquiry  from  family  societies  in  the  cities  in- 
dicated.) 

a.  Intake  bureau,  either  in  district  office  or  centralized.   The 
most  experienced  workers  ought  to  be  in  charge  of  these.     A 
scheme  of  rotation  should  probably  be  employed  to  reduce  over- 
strain.    (St.  Louis,  New  York.) 

b.  Use  of  volunteers  to  take  over  special  tasks.    Calling  back 
to  the  colors  of   former  professional   workers   for  periods   of 
volunteer    service.      (Toledo,    Harrisburg,    St.    Paul,    Minne- 
apolis. ) 

c.  Development  of  office  assistants,  or  other  devices  for  re- 
lieving the  case-working  staff  of   clerical   tasks.      (Cleveland, 
Toledo,  New  York.) 

d.  A  "housecleaning  period"  at  the  beginning  of  the  winter. 
(Minneapolis.) 

e.  Special  plans  for  dealing  with  the  homeless.     (Cleveland, 
New  York,  Toledo.) 

f.  Job-finding  by  the  family  agency.    Care  must  be  taken  not 
to  overdo  this;  the  work  of  public  and  commercial  employ- 
ment bureaus  of  good  standards  must  be  strengthened,  not  un- 
dercut.    A  certain   number   of    opportunities    for   employment 
will  come  in,  however,  and  plans  for  orderly  handling  must  be 
developed.     Centralized  weekly  bulletin  to  districts;   arrange- 
ments with  selected  commercial  agencies.     (St.  Louis.)     Direct 
contacts  with   employers.      (Akron,   Minneapolis.) 

2.  It  was  doubted  by  the  family  group  whether  it  would 
be  good  chest  policy  to  go  out  this  fall  and  try  to  raise  in 
a  single  campaign  enough  funds  to  meet  all  the  needs  for  an 
emergency  winter.    A  tremendous  single  effort  of  this  sort, 
with  the  attendant  scarehead  publicity  about  unemployment, 
will,  it  was  felr,  increase  panic  among  the  clients,  and,  by 
overadvertising  relief  resources,  swamp  any  increases  secured. 
No  amount  which  could  be  raised  by  these  methods  could 
possibly  be  enough  to  meet  the  needs  which  the  methods 
themselves  would  stimulate. 

3.  Instead,  the  group,  returning  to  its  earlier  experience 
when  the  societies  were  financing  their  own  work,  recalled 
that  they  never  despaired  when  going  into  a  bad   winter 
with  insufficient  relief  funds.    They  were  not  afraid  even  to 
borrow  for  this  purpose,  and  to  go  rather  heavily  in  debt. 
They  knew  the  funds  could  be  raised,  and  raised  more  quick- 
ly and  effectively  when  the  need  was  actually  apparent.  The 
cumulative  effect  of  the  regular  news  stories  of  unemploy- 
ment and  distress,  the  actual  presence  which  all  could  feel 
of  storm  and  cold,  and  the  strong  leverage  that  a  nearly  or 
completely  exhausted  treasury  gave  the  societies,  were  their 
best  armament  in  emergency  money-raising.     If  they  may 
no  longer  make  timely  appeals,  they  will  feel  handicapped 
in  approaching  a  winter  of  major  unemployment. 

4.  Less  stress,  they  felt,  should  be  laid  this  year  on  the 
doctrine  of  "immunity"  so  that  if,  as  the  winter  progresses, 
it  becomes  apparent  that  the  family  societies  need  more  fund« 
to  carry  their  fair  share  of  the  burden,  the  chests  can  come 
before  their  communities  with  clean  hands  and  an  emptying 
treasury,  saying:     "We  could  not  foresee  the  future  any 
more  than  the  industrialists  were  able  to  foresee  it.     If  you 
want  our  work  to  go  on,  you  will  have  to  give  us  more 
money.     This  and  this  and  this  are  the  facts." 

5.  These  supplemental  campaigns  should  be  quiet  and 
not  conducted  according  to  "drive"  methods ;  and  while  any 
who  wish  to  contribute  should  have  an  opportunity  to  do  so, 
reliance  should  be  placed  in  the  main  on  the  large  givers. 
The  group  would  like  to  see  some  experiment  with  the  sug- 
gestion that  regular  campaign  pledge-cards  carry  a  statement, 


to  be  checked  or  signed  by  the  donor,  to  the  effect  that  he 
will  or  will  not  be  willing  to  be  approached  later  if  circum- 
stances warrant.  It  would  also  like  to  see  more  insurance 
against  pressure  methods  in  the  industrial  solicitation,  feeling 
that  the  total  amounts  raised  by  coercion  from  small  donors 
anxious  about  their  own  future  do  not  compensate  for  alien- 
ating their  good  will  on  the  one  hand,  and  on  the  other 
rendering  them  all  too  ready  to  apply  for  relief  for  them- 
selves or  their  friends. 

6.  In  the  event  that  the  chests  are  unwilling  to  take  the 
initiative  in  making  supplementary  appeals,  if  this  should 
prove  necessary,  then  the  group  hoped  that  before  they  were 
asked  to  "spread  thin"  to  the  point  of  nullifying  the  things 
they  stand  for,  or  to  cut  off  intake  and  leave  people  to  suffer, 
the  chests  will  not  only  permit  but  encourage  them  to  try 
one  or  both  of  two  other  methods: 

a.  To  come  to  the  larger  givers  with  a  general  emergency 
appeal  of  their  own,  or 

b.  To  attempt  to  raise  relief  from  selected  lists  or  in  other 
ways,  by  tpecial  case  appealt. 

Under  points  two  to  six,  the  chest  representatives  answered 
that  there  was  little  indication  from  reports  already  at  hand 
that  large  increases  would  be  gone  after  in  the  initial  cam- 
paign ;  that  the  danger  was  rather  that  too  low  goals  would 
be  set.  Even  so,  they  pointed  out  that  much  larger  sums  will 
be  raised  this  winter  for  the  family  societies  than  they  could 
raise  themselves  by  the  old  methods.  It  will  be  necessary, 
they  felt,  to  emphasize  unemployment  in  the  publicity,  and  to 
this  the  family  group  agreed,  pointing  out,  however,  the 
danger  of  advertising  the  existence  of  large  relief  funds,  and 
the  necessity  of  not  promising  more  than  we  can  perform. 

On  the  question  of  immunity  and  supplementary  appeals 
there  was  division  of  opinion  in  the  chest  group.  Repeated 
appeals  by  the  chests  themselves  were  not  considered  by  any- 
one so  serious  an  infraction  of  the  immunity  rule,  as  appeals 
by  the  member  societies.  In  fact,  such  supplementary  cam- 
paigns by  chests  were  seen  as  inevitable  in  many  cases  if 
chests  were  to  carry  their  logical  obligations. 

7.  Both  groups  agreed  that  relief  cannot  and  should  not 
be  looked  on  as  a  substitute  for  lost  wages  in  a  winter  of 
unemployment.    A  large  proportion  of  the  unemployed,  now 
as  always,  will  get  through  the  period  on  savings,  assistance 
from  friends  and  relatives,  and  intermittent  earnings.    As  in 
time  of  disaster,  not  losses  but  needs  must  be  considered ; 
and  it  would  be  beyond  the  power  of  relief  from  public  and 
private  sources  combined  to  provide  assistance  for  all  the  un- 
employed, even  if  that  were  desirable. 

8.  Both  groups  concurred  in  the  belief  expressed  by  the 
family  group  as  follows: 

We  deprecate  the  resort  to  flat  cuts  in  the  budgets  of  other 
agencies  for  the  purpose  of  diverting  the  savings  to  the  family 
society.  When  such  cuts  are  accepted  willingly,  the  machinery 
for  social  welfare  is  nevertheless  weakened.  When  they  are 
accepted  under  pressure,  the  injury  to  cooperative  relations  is 
in  addition  often  a  lasting  one.  We  believe  that  any  question 
of  reducing  budget  allotments  should  be  approached  by  a  care- 
ful review  of  what  is  really  essential  to  social  well-being,  and 
by  using  the  emergency  as  an  opportunity  to  prune  out  material 
of  doubtful  value,  rather  than  to  clip  back  every  branch.  If 
agencies  of  undoubted  value  have  to  accept  cuts,  we  are  in- 
clined to  believe  that  the  family  society  should  do  the  same. 

9.  Limitation  of  intake  by  the  method  of  the  flat  cut-off 
is  only  a  last  resort  to  be  tried  when  all  else  fails.    It  is  only 


208 


THE    SURVEY 


November  15,  1930 


a  degree  better  than  complete  spreading  thin  and  scrapping 
all  standards  of  case  work.  The  fact  that  communities  seem 
to  accept  such  an  expedient  without  rebellion  should  not 
blind  us  to  the  excessive  suffering  which  has  resulted  when 
the  family  society's  intake  has  been  sharply  or  continuously 
reduced  in  cities  where  there  is  no  adequate  public  relief. 
The  responsibility  for  the  family  society's  cutting  off  intake 
must  be  placed  back  on  the  community,  by  the  clearest  sort 
of  public  statements  and  appeals  made  well  in  advance.  It 
should  be  considered  whether  unrestricted  capital  funds  from 
bequests  ought  not  to  be  expended  before  closing  the  doors 
to  new  applications. 

If  this  type  of  limitation  is  adopted,  it  then  becomes  the 
moral  duty  of  chest  and  family  agency  to  besiege  the  city 
authorities  for  tax  appropriations  to  meet  the  need,  and  to 
safeguard  the  manner  of  their  expenditure  as  much  as  is 
humanly  possible.  If  private  contributions  cannot  carry  the 
load,  the  family  agencies  should  push  for  the  establishment 
of  public  departments  giving  both  service  and  relief.  Since 
it  has  been  demonstrated  that  good  standards  can  be  main- 
tained under  public  auspices,  this  seems  a  logical  position  for 
them  to  take  in  such  circumstances,  and  is  the  only  states- 
manlike way  of  forestalling  the  setting  up  of  temporary 
emergency  relief  measures,  the  results  of  which  have  often 
hampered  their  work  for  years  after  past  emergency  periods. 

10.  The  other  type  of  limitation  by  the  private  agency, 
which  comes  after  the  organization  or  reorganization  of  a 
public  department  with  reasonably  adequate  budget  and 
standards,  is  entirely  legitimate  and  necessary.  The  basis 
of  division  of  the  case  load  with  such  a  department  must 
be  experimental,  differing  necessarily  in  different  cities.  The 
only  suggestion  the  family  group  agreed  upon  was  that  such 
a  division  should  probably  not  rest  solely  upon  the  "present- 
ing symptom,"  but  upon  the  type  of  care  or  service  each 
agency  is  able  to  give.  Most  of  those  present  believed  that 
the  ideal  division  would  give  each  agency  its  entirely  sep- 
arate case  load,  and  that  supplementation  of  relief  from  pub- 
lic funds  by  private  funds,  and  vice  versa,  can  only  be  justi- 
fied on  temporary  and  experimental  grounds. 

Where  limitation  by  such  division  of  work  is  feasible,  the 
first  step  in  preparation  for  the  coming  winter  should  be 
conferences  participated  in  not  only  by  executives  but  by  the 
responsible  boards  and  committees  of  the  agencies  involved, 
recognizing  that  the  relief  problem  is  a  unit  in  which  the 
part  to  be  played  by  each  agency  should  be  clearly  under- 
stood and  agreed  upon  as  far  as  possible  in  advance.  Any 
form  of  family-agency  limitation — either  by  flat  cut-off  or 
by  division  of  work — will  not  be  limitation  at  all,  but  a  sore 
spot  in  community  relations,  unless  the  way  it  works  and 
the  justification  and  need  of  it  is  thoroughly  understood 
and  accepted  by  the  public.  "We  cannot  too  strongly  urge," 
said  the  family  group,  "that  the  chest  should  help  the  family 
society  both  directly  and  indirectly  in  securing  this  public 
understanding — directly  through  its  publicity  set-up  and  in- 
directly by  refraining  at  campaign  time  from  promises,  actual 
or  implied,  that  the  family  agencies  will  handle  the  whole  job 
of  relief  with  whatever  sum  may  be  allotted  them." 

In  the  discussion,  it  was  shown  that  public  departments, 
including  mothers'  aid,  are  already  carrying  over  three 
quarters  of  the  relief  burden  in  a  group  of  the  largest  cities, 
and  that  the  threat  to  standards  of  work  lies  in  a  wholesale 
and  unplanned  development  of  public  relief,  and  not  in  the 


smaller  sums  raised  and  disbursed  by  private  agencies. 
The  need  of  immediate  efforts  toward  joint  planning  was 
stressed  by  representatives  of  both  groups. 

11.  In  regard  to  general  emergency  committees,  such  as 
are  frequently  formed  at  such  times  as  this,  both  groups  rec- 
ognized the  probability  that  nothing  of  importance  can  be 
accomplished  by  committees  called  hurriedly  into  being  when 
a  crisis  is  upon  us.    It  was  felt,  however,  that  the  chest  and 
the  family  society  needed  to  have  strong  representation  on 
any  such  committee:    first,  in  order  to  forestall  if  possible 
ill-advised  projects  for  emergency  relief  stations,  soup  kitch- 
ens, bundle  days,  and  so  forth ;  and  second,  in  order  to  cap- 
italize the  real  interest  in  the  problem  of  unemployment 
which  such  an  emergency  arouses  among  employers  and  pub- 
lic-spirited citizens,  by  helping  to  focus  attention  on  the  need 
for  actual  fact  material,  collected  over  a  continuous  period 
and  not  lapsing  between  crises.     To  be  really  effective  in 
time  of  unemployment,  it  was  felt  that  such  a  body  should 
have  been  in  existence  long  enough  beforehand  to  have  stu- 
died the  local  industrial  situation,  won  the  confidence  of 
employers,  and  worked  out  in  advance  and  in  the  light  of  its 
knowledge  of  conditions  some  definite  plans  for  an  emer- 
gency.    Such  a  permanent  committee  could  organize  a  sub- 
committee to  deal  with  the  practical  program  to  be  followed 
in  an  unemployment  crisis,  involving  care  of  the  homeless, 
advancement  of  public  works,  increase  in  city  expenditures 
for  maintenance,  disbursement  of  "work-funds,"  and  plans 
for  the  stabilization  of  private  industrial  enterprise  or  part- 
time  employment  of  larger  numbers  of  people.    It  should  be 
noted  that  this  relation  between  study  committees  and  those 
for  direct  action  might,  of  course,  be  reversed  under  favor- 
able circumstances,  the  continuing  research  project  growing 
naturally  out  of  the  emergency  body. 

The  influence  of  chest  and  family-agency  representatives 
would  naturally  be  exerted  to  try  to  keep  such  projects  out 
of  politics;  to  see  that  clients  of  the  social  agencies  were 
given  a  fair  share  of  such  employment  and  that  the  work 
planned  was  needed,  not  the  "made-work"  variety;  and  to 
prevent  the  payment  of  wages  markedly  lower  than  the  usual 
daily  scale  for  such  labor. 

12.  The  need  was  expressed  by  Ralph   Hurlin  of  the 
Russell  Sage  Foundation  for  better  local  data  on  unemploy- 
ment and  business  conditions.     Social  agencies  can  obtain 
these  if  they  bring  pressure  enough  on  their  manufacturers' 
associations  and  state  departments  of  labor.    These  facts,  as 
well  as  facts  regarding  the  combined  relief  trends  in  public 
and  private  agencies,   are  indispensable  to   the   making  of 
sound  budgets  by  the  agencies. 

The  conference,  called  to  consider  an  emergency  already 
upon  us,  could  make  little  effort  in  the  time  at  its  disposal, 
to  explore  the  basic  remedies  against  cyclical  unemployment. 
It  was  recognized  that  a  heavy  burden  lies  upon  industry 
to  stabilize  its  own  processes,  and  that  social  agencies  should 
not  forever  be  called  upon  to  bear  the  burden  of  recurring 
disaster.  In  the  meantime,  it  was  felt  that  we  must  do  our 
best  to  awaken  the  conscience  of  the  community  and  to  mit- 
igate unearned  suffering.  We  must  face  the  winter  with 
courageous  realism,  and  strike  the  best  balance  attainable  in 
each  community  between  complete  bankruptcy  of  standards 
and  as  humane  a  program  of  relief  as  possible. 


Taxes  and  Private  Relief  Funds 


By  A.  W.  McMILLEN 


HE  lion's  share  of  the  rising  burden  of  relief,  in 
at  least  twenty-two  American  cities,  is  borne  by 
the  taxpayer.  The  tabulation  of  reports  received 
during  1929  by  the  Bureau  for  Registration  of  Social  Sta- 
tistics at  the  University  of  Chicago  confirms  the  accuracy 
of  this  finding,  the  first  statement  of  which,  drawn  from 
the  figures  of  1928,  occasioned  considerable  astonishment 
and  not  a  little  incredulity.  The  Bureau,  established  in 
1927  under  the  joint  auspices  of  the  Association  of  Com- 
munity Chests  and  Councils  and  the  local  community  re- 
search committee  of  the  University,  has  now  been  trans- 
ferred to  Washington  where  it  is  functioning  under  the 
Children's  Bureau. 

The  data  for  1929  reveal  many  significant  comparisons 
bearing  on  the  rising  tide  of  relief  expenditure.  This  ex- 
penditure, per  capita  population,  rose  from  $.87  in  1928  to 
5 1  in  1929,  an  increase  in  a  single  year  of  approximately 
IS  per  cent.  These  figures  relate  to  direct  relief  only  and 
do  not  include  administrative  costs.  They  were  drawn  from 
all  the  organizations,  public  and  private,  upon  which  the 
community  depends  for  the  care  of  its  poor.  The  total  relief 
bill  in  the  twenty-three  cities  from  which  complete  figures 
were  obtained,  was  in  excess  of  $9,500,000.  Although  the 
proportion  of  private-agency  relief  increased  in  1929,  the 
fact  still  remains  that  three  fourths  of  the  funds  to  carry 
the  load  came  from  the  public  treasury. 

In  1928  there  were  only  four  cities  in  the  reporting  area, 
Lancaster,  New  Orleans,  Springfield  (Ohio),  and  St.  Louis. 
in  which  more  than  half  of  the  relief  was  supplied  by  pri- 
vate agencies.  To  this  group  is  added,  in  1929,  Dayton 
with  52.6  per  cent  of  its  relief  from  private  agencies,  Kansas 
City  with  62.9  per  cent,  and  Louis- 
ville with  64.2  per  cent. 

Detroit  tops  the  list  in  both  years 
in  the  proportion  of  total  relief  de- 
rived from  public  funds — 98.2  per 
cent  in  1928  and  96.7  per  cent  in 
1929.  At  the  other  extreme  is  New 
Orleans  where  the  entire  relief  bur- 
den rests  on  the  private  agencies.  In 
Cleveland  the  load  is  about  equally 
divided  between  public  and  private 
funds,  but  the  proportion  of  private 
relief  rose  from  45.1  per  cent  in  1928 
to  49.3  per  cent  in  1929.  In  St. 
Louis  the  public  contribution  to  re- 
lief, including  mothers'  pensions, 
amounted  to  39.9  per  cent  of  th? 
total  expenditure. 

The  question  has  often  been  raised 
as  to  whether  there  is  a  positive  cor- 
relation between  relief  per  capita  and 
die  proportion  of  total  relief  that 
comes  from  taxes.  In  other  words, 
the  question  is  asked,  "Isn't  it  true 


that  in  cities  where  most  of  the  relief  comes  from  taxes  the 
total  amount  of  relief  is  higher  ?"  The  answer  seems  to  be, 
"Yes — and  no."  In  Detroit,  where  practically  all  relief 
comes  from  public  funds,  the  bill  for  relief  is  the  highest 
on  the  list.  Springfield,  111.,  with  84  per  cent  of  its  relief 
derived  from  taxes  and  a  per  capita  expenditure  of  $1.23, 
is  likewise  in  the  "Yes"  column.  But  Grand  Rapids  and 
Bridgeport,  both  with  a  high  proportion  of  public  relief, 
show  a  per  capita  expenditure  below  both  the  average  and 
the  median. 

HOWEVER,  in  the  case  of  cities  where  the  public  ex- 
penditure for  relief  is  low,  there  docs  seem  to  be  a 


c     .: 


«u  arm 


correlation.  In  all  of  the  six  cities  in  which  more  than  half 
of  the  relief  came  from  private  agencies,  the  relief  bill  was 
well  below  the  average  per  capita  expenditure  and,  with  the 
exception  of  Dayton,  also  below  the  median.  This  fact  may 
bear  two  interpretations.  It  may  mean  that  the  private 
agencies  make  more  careful  investigations  and  are  more  suc- 
cessful in  rehabilitating  clients,  or  it  may  mean  that  the 
clients  did  not  receive  as  much  relief  as  they  actually  needed. 
From  the  evidence  drawn  from  these  twenty-two  cities,  it 
seems  to  follow  that  the  community  relief  bill  is  not  neces- 
sarily high  in  cities  where  most  of  the  relief  funds  come 
from  taxes.  But  from  the  same  evidence  come  indications 
of  relatively  low  expenditures  wherever  the  burden  rests 
primarily  upon  private  contributors. 

The  data  gathered  by  the  Bureau  from  fifteen  cities  of 
varied  size,  industrial  character,  and  geographical  dispersion, 
show  that  the  first  warning  of  last  winter's  upward  rush  of 
relief  expenditures  came  in  the  early  spring  of  1929  when 
the  seasonal  recessions  did  not  follow 

**  »*°5p6o*>*>Kiia>  their  customary  course.    During  none 

of  the  summer  months  of  1929  were 
relief  expenditures  as  low  as  in  the 
corresponding  months  of  1928.  In 

1928  the  low  point  of  relief  occurred 
in  September.    In  the  same  month  in 
1929,  relief  expenditures  were  nearly 
$100,000  higher,   an   ominous  index 
of  what  was  to  follow  in  the  remain- 
ing months  of  the  year.     In  October 

1929  the  curve  leaped  upward.     De- 
cember not  only  exceeded  November 
by  $28oxxx>,  but  was  nearly  twice  as 
high  as  the  preceding  December. 

At  this  writing,  total  figures  are 
not  available  for  any  of  the  months 
of  1930,  but  enough  data  have  been 
received  to  show  clearly  that  the  up- 
ward sweep  registered  in  December 
1929  continued  on  into  the  present 
year.  In  March  1930  the  amount 
spent  for  relief  in  only  one  of  the 
fifteen  cities  exceeded  by  more  than 


Percentate  ef  tttal  relief  fiven  in  tvrexty-tvot 
cities  bj  public  departments,  including  mttherj" 
p  fusions  and  private  agencies  for  family  v>rl- 
fare  and  relief.  The  itlid  tori  repreient  ex- 
penditure! frtm  puttie  funds  and  the  shaded 
tart  expenditure!  by  private  afenciet 


209 


2IO 


THE    SURVEY 


November  15,  1930 


$200,000  the  total  for  all  fifteen  in  January  1928,  the  peak 
month  of  that  year. 

The  average  amount  of  relief  per  month  given  to  major- 
care  cases  in  1929  was  slightly  less  than  $25,  an  increase 
over  1928  of  more  than  $2  per  month  per  major-care  case. 
With  the  exception  of  Omaha,  every  city  for  which  this  fig- 
ure could  be  computed  showed  an  increase.  The  largest 
was  reported  by  New  Orleans,  an  increase  of  $3.38  per 
month  per  major-care  case. 

The  range  between  the  highest  and  the  lowest  average 
relief  per  case  was  equally  marked  in  1928  and  1929.  Wichita 
was  lowest  in  both  years  and  Cleveland  highest.  The  range 
in  1928  was  from  $5.01  per  case  in  Wichita  to  $32.82  in 


Cleveland.  Buffalo  and  Minneapolis,  with  more  than 
$32.50  each,  were  second  and  third  from  the  top.  How- 
ever, in  Wichita  and  a  few  other  cities  a  considerable  part 
of  the  relief  is  given  by  public  departments  that  classify  all 
or  a  large  proportion  of  their  cases  as  minor-care.  The 
types  of  cases  handled  by  these  departments  are  similar  to 
those  reported  as  major-care  by  the  private  agencies  and  by 
the  mothers'  aid  departments,  but  differences  in  mode  of 
treatment  cause  them  to  be  reported  as  minor-care.  In  cities 
where  this  occurs,  the  average  amount  of  relief  per  major- 
care  case  is  perhaps  based  upon  too  small  a  proportion  of 
the  total  number  of  relief  cases  handled  to  be  completely 
trustworthy. 


Mrs.  Janson  Cooperates 

By  ELIZABETH  ARCHIBALD  WAGNER 

Drawing  by  Jeanne  Renaud 


HE  visitor  dreaded  this  call.  Mrs.  Janson  em- 
bodied, she  was  sure,  the  original  sow's  ear  from 
which  some  one  was  always  trying  to  make  a  silk 
purse.  The  Charities  had  struggled  at  it  off  and  on  for 
eleven  years,  ever  since  the  first 
little  Janson  was  born. 

Mrs.  Janson  was  the  worst 
housekeeper  the  visitor  had  ever 
encountered,  and  her  disposition 
was  still  worse.  Mr.  Janson 
had  deserted  by  way  of  death 
a  few  weeks  before  and,  now 
that  the  family  was  wholly  de- 
pendent, it  seemed  an  opportune 
time  to  bring  pressure  on  Mrs. 
Janson  to  mend  her  housekeep- 
ing ways.  She  possessed  an  al- 
most animal  passion  for  her  chil- 
dren, which  the  Charities  hoped 
to  use  to  advantage  in  bringing 
about  her  housekeeping  reform. 

Until  now  she  had  resisted  instruction  in  the  barest  rudi- 
ments of  housekeeping.  Her  children  were  thin  and  pasty, 
with  chronic  sniffles.  Her  house  was  an  offense  to  the  nos- 
trils no  less  than  to  the  eyes.  The  only  fresh  air  it  ever 
knew  sneaked  in  on  some  unsuspecting  coat  tail.  Because 
of  the  condition  of  the  house  and  of  Mrs.  Janson's  indiffer- 
ence to  it,  she  had  been  denied  a  mother's  pension.  With 
the  denial  had  come  the  recommendation  that  the  Janson 
children  be  boarded  in  a  decent  home  with  plenty  of  good 
food  and  fresh  air  and  that  Mrs.  Janson  be  left  to  shift  for 
herself. 

It  had  been  made  very  clear  to  her  just  what  her  status 
was  with  the  Charities,  but  her  defense  of  herself  had  been 
so  extremely  active  on  the  occasion  of  the  visitor's  last  call, 
that  it  had  seemed  the  part  of  discretion  to  send  in  an  order 
of  fuel  and  groceries  and  give  her  a  chance  to  cool  off  before 
proceeding  with  the  rest  of  the  program. 

The  visitor  dreaded  even  the  sight  of  Mrs.  Janson,  she 
was  so  enormous  and  so  dirty.  Her  face  still  held  much  of 


the  original  modeling  of  her  youth,  but  around  it  she  had 
accumulated  double  chins  and  extra  cheeks  which  gave  the 
impression  of  additional  faces  tacked  on  here  and  there. 
The  visitor  knocked  and,  in  answer  to  a  hoarse  shout, 

opened  the  kitchen  door.  Out 
rushed  the  usual  owl's  nest  at- 
mosphere, but  to  it  was  added, 
amazingly,  the  reek  of  soapsuds. 
In  the  middle  of  the  incredible 
litter  of  the  room,  upright  by  a 
steaming  pail,  towered  Mrs. 
Janson.  Almost  overcome  by  this 
unprecedented  sight  the  visitor 
picked  her  way  to  a  backless 
chair  saying  in  her  very  best 
district  voice,  "Now  don't  let 
me  interrupt  you  Mrs.  Janson. 
You  go  right  along  and  finish 
your  scrubbing  and  I'll  sit  here 
and  visit  with  you." 

At    this    point    Mrs.    Janson, 

without  moving  from  where  she  stood,  dropped  her  huge 
bulk  to  her  knees  and  began  to  scrub,  noisily  and  awkward- 
ly, with  much  splashing  of  suds  and  much  heavy  breathing. 
Poor  Mrs.  Janson!  It  was  plain  that  the  most  elementary 
technique  of  scrubbing  was  unknown  to  her,  for  although  her 
great  swinging  arms  encompassed  a  wide  area  of  wet,  splin- 
tery, reeking  floor,  she  did  not  back  away  from  this  mess  as 
she  scrubbed,  but  advanced  into  it,  making,  literally,  an 
animated  mop  rag  of  herself.  The  visitor,  hypnotized  by 
the  breadth  of  Mrs.  Janson's  back,  the  flail-like  sweep  of 
her  arms,  and  the  purple  passion  of  her  face,  sat  in  stricken 
silence. 

At  last  Mrs.  Janson  finished,  though  a  critic  might  have 
carped  over  the  general  effect,  to  say  nothing  of  particular 
corners. 

Struggling  to  her  feet,  scarlet,  dripping,  dirty,  panting, 
huge  hands  on  huge  hips,  Mrs.  Janson  faced  the  visitor. 
"See,  I  can  do  it!  I  guess  now  you  let  me  keep  my 
kids." 


An  Inventory  of  Young  America 


By  ANNE  W.  BUFFI  M 


WOULD  like  to  know  what  the  normal  is  in  chil- 
dren," said  President  Hoover,  in  a  speech  before 
the  American  Child  Health  Association.  "Parents 
would  like  to  know  what  it  is.  The  nation  needs  to  know 
what  it  is.  I  do  not  say  the  'perfect  child,'  because  I  do  not 
wish  to  ask  the  impractical;  but  there  must  be  some  basis 
upon  which  parents,  teachers,  and  health  authorities  can 
check  up  the  individual  child  and  see  that  it  keeps  normal." 
For  such  a  common-sense  purpose  was  founded  the  Presi- 
dent's White  House  Conference  on  Child  Health  and  Pro- 
tection which  has  been  active  for  over  a  year 
and  which  will  hold  final  meetings  in  Wash- 
ington, November  19-22.  And  in  such  a  com- 
mon-sense way  have  the  investigations  been  for- 
warded. It  is  easy  to  sentimentalize  over  little 
children  mistreated,  hungry,  hard-worked,  miss- 
ing the  joys  of  play.  For  that  matter  it  is  easy 
to  sentimentalize  over  little  children  who  are 
rosy-cheeked  and  happy.  But  the  White  House 
Conference  has  attempted  to  get  at  the  plain  facts, 
which  will  be  presented  in  Washington  with  rec- 
ommendations for  improving  present  conditions. 
In  his  message  to  the  planning  committee,  the 
President  wrote,  "We  realize  that  major  progress  in  this 
direction  must  be  made  by  voluntary  action  and  by  activities 
of  local  government.  The  federal  government  has  some 
important  functions  to  perform  in  these  particulars,  all  of 
which  will  need  to  be  considered,  but  we  may  save  years 
in  national  progress  if  we  can  secure  some  measure  of  unity 
as  to  view  and  unity  as  to  program,  more  especially  as 


Courtesy  Better  Hethb 


ties  and  the  attitudes  and  opinions  of  professional  groups, 
such  as  health  officers,  pediatricians,  general  practitioners, 
medical  schools,  hospitals,  medical  social-service  workers, 
convalescent  homes,  and  nursing  organizations.  With  sci- 
entific thoroughness,  however,  the  Committee  determined 
to  fill  in  the  other  side  of  the  picture.  These  doctors  wanted 
to  know  how  much  use  was  being  made  of  the  available 
medical  facilities.  Relatively  little  has  been  known  about 
the  preschool  child.  "It  is  of  the  utmost  importance  for  the 
White  House  Conference  to  be  informed  not  only  of  the 
professional  facilities  for  preschool  children,  but 
also  of  the  actual  extent  of  the  use  of  preventive 
medical  service  on  the  part  of  families  through- 
out the  country,"  said  Dr.  Philip  Van  Ingen, 
chairman  of  the  Committee,  in  announcing  the 
survey.  "This  information  is  essential  in  making 
practical  recommendations  toward  Better  health 
care  for  children." 

To  find  out  how  much  a  city  uses  medical 
service  one  must  study  a  fair  sampling  of  its 
homes.  The  cities  were  asked  to  rank  every  one 
of  their  school  districts  in  terms  of  economic 
status  on  a  scale  of  i  to  5,  counting  as  I  the 
richest  area  in  town,  as  5  the  poorer  section  while  2,  3,  and  4 
showed  intermediate  economic  levels.  A  disinterested  central 
committee  in  New  York,  the  sub-committee  on  questionnaires 
and  statistics  of  the  Committee  on  Medical  Care  for  Chil- 
dren, then  chose  from  these  lists  the  specific  districts  to  be 
surveyed,  and  indicated  the  number  of  records  needed. 


these  views  and  programs  are  to  be  based  on  searching  ex-  "*HUS,  the  city,  which  knows  its  own  districts,  grades 

amination  of  fact  and  experience."  *•    them.    Then  the  Committee,  knowing  nothing  about 


A  single  survey,  which  is  still  under  way  in  the  United 
States,  serves  to  illustrate  the  faithfulness  with  which  the 
President's  wish  has  been  interpreted  and  carried  out.  This 
is  an  investigation  organized  by  the  White  House  Conference 
Committee  on  Medical  Care  for  Children,  and  carried  out 
in  representative  cities  by  health  departments,  visiting-nurse 
societies,  boards  of  education,  social-service  agencies,  parent- 
teacher  associations,  hospital  staffs,  clinics,  and  other  groups. 

The  Committee  on  Medical  Care  for  Children  has  already 
interested  itself  in  gathering  information  about  health  services 
for  children,  throughout  the  country.  Much  is  known  about 
health  work  for  babies  and  for  school  children.  But  too  often 
the  baby,  who  is  discharged  from  the  hospital  wfth  his 
mother,  having  been  declared  safely  born  and  started  toward 
a  healthy  growth,  disappears  from  official  observation  after 
he  is  one  year  old  until  he  turns  up  in  school.  What  medical 
care  does  that  youngster  receive  between  the  ages  of  one 
year,  when  all  too  often  he  leaves  the  doctor's  hands,  and 
six,  when  he  presents  himself  at  the  doors  of  learning  to 
be  weighed,  measured,  vaccinated,  "schicked,"  and  pigeon- 
holed generally? 

Until  recently  the  inquiries  of  the  Committee  on  Medical 
Care  for  Children  were  directed  toward  the  available  facili- 


the  districts  (which  have  health  centers  and  which  have  not) 
and  uninfluenced  by  local  prejudices,  selects  the  areas  to  be 
surveyed.  The  list  is  then  returned  to  the  city  for  review. 
Any  undesirable  features  in  the  selection,  such  as  clustering 
of  schools  in  one  limited  section  of  the  city,  or  an  unusual 
number  of  health  centers,  or  undue  representation  of  any 
racial  group,  are  pointed  out,  and  alternative  selections  made 
by  the  statistics  sub-committee.  This  nice  balance  of  fa- 
miliarity with  unfamiliariry  insures  a  random  sampling  with- 
in each  economic  group. 

After  the  selection  of  school  districts  is  made,  forms  are 
sent  for  use  by  field  workers,  with  detailed  instructions 
which  tell  them  that  what  is  wanted  are  the  facts.  Strongly 
emphasized  are  the  requests,  "Please  ask  the  questions  exactly 
as  given  on  the  blank,"  and,  "Please  never  ask  a  question 
which  suggests  to  the  mother  an  answer  which  she  thinks 
you  want."  This  consistency  of  method  helps  to  insure  true 
interpretation  of  the  figures  secured.  Answers  to  the  ques- 
tions may  be  given  for  the  most  part  in  one  word,  "yes" 
or  "no." 

Four  main  questions,  phrased  in  the  simplest  terms,  are 
asked:  Have  the  children  ever  received  a  health  examina- 
tion? Have  the  children  ever  had  preventive  dental  atten- 


211 


212 


THE    SURVEY 


November  15,  1930 


tion?  Have  they  been  vaccinated  against  smallpox?  Have 
they  been  immunized  against  diphtheria? 

Two  hundred  and  two  cities  were  invited  to  participate 
in  the  national  survey  to  determine  how  the  preschool  child 
is  faring  in  health  protection.  As  this  article  is  written,  130 
have  responded  with  enthusiasm.  Many  cities  which  were 
interested  in  the  idea  were  forced  by  inadequacy  of  organ- 
ization to  decline  to  participate. 

To  insure  a  true  cross  section  of  preschool  children  in 
America,  a  similar  study  is  being  carried  on  for  the  White 
House  Conference,  in  rural  sections  by  the  home  demonstra- 
tion agents  associated  with  the  United  States  Department 
of  Agriculture.  Probably  twenty-five  thousand  records  of 
rural  children  will  be  turned  over  to  the  Committee  on 
Medical  Care  for  Children.  About  eighty-five  thousand 
records  of  city  children  will  complete  the  national  picture 
and,  with  the  records  of  rural  children,  will  form  a  basis 
for  significant  conclusions. 

Pennsylvania  leads  the  states  in  interest  and  support,  for 
it  has  fifteen  communities  of  over  fifty  thousand  population, 
and  all  have  responded  to  the  request  for  an  investigation. 
Philadelphia  was  the  first  city  asked  to  try  out  the  survey 
and  experience  there  proved  the  workability  of  the  plan  and 
provided  the  Committee  with  valuable  information  in  plan- 
ning for  the  surveys  in  other  communities. 

It  is  a  tribute  to  the  educational  work  which  has  been 
done  in  Philadelphia,  that  the  investigation  was  completed 
in  two  weeks.  "I  never  saw  an  investigation  better  planned, 
or  simpler  to  carry  out,"  said  Dr.  Harriet  Hartley,  director 
of  the  division  of  child  hygiene  of  the  Philadelphia  Depart- 
ment of  Health,  which  was  responsible  for  a  thousand 
records.  "Our  nurses  found  the  greatest  cooperation  every- 
where. I  feel  that  the  choice  of  the  districts  to  be  visited 
was  excellent.  The  experience  was  of  value  to  my  staff, 
and  I  am  most  eager  to  receive  the  White  House  Confer- 
ence's analysis  of  the  figures  which  we  secured." 

Other  organizations  in  the  city  which  participated  in  the 
survey  had  the  same  experience.  "Aside  from  the  educational 
value  to  our  staff,"  said  Ruth  Hubbard,  director  of  the 
Visiting  Nurse  Society,  which  also  secured  a  thousand  re- 
cords in  Philadelphia,  "the  investigation  was  of  practical 
help  to  us,  for  our  attention  was  brought  to  cases  needing 
assistance." 

New  York,  through  its  health-department  nurses,  finished 


its  quota  of  fourteen  thousand  records  in  September.  Cities 
in  the  South,  the  Middle  West  and  the  Far  West,  even 
far-distant  Hawaii,  are  participating  in  the  gathering  of 
facts  which,  when  compared  and  analyzed,  will  help  to  form 
a  sound  basis  on  which  to  build  a  program  to  better  the 
health  of  the  school  child,  the  college  student,  and  the  citi- 
zen, through  better  care  of  children  from  one  to  five  years  old. 

What  are  some  of  the  questions  which  may  be  answered 
by  this  survey  made  all  over  the  United  States?  Many  ex- 
perts in  child  care  who  have  helped  build  up  national  educa- 
tion about  such  preventive  measures  as  smallpox  vaccination 
and  toxin-antitoxin  immunization  against  diphtheria,  have 
begun  to  believe  that  the  economically  poorer  families,  who 
avail  themselves  of  community  facilities,  are  actually  better 
protected  from  these  particular  enemies  of  childhood  than 
are  the  wealthier  groups  who  use  the  service  of  their  private 
physician  or  none.  Whether  this  is  a  fact,  should  appear 
from  the  findings  of  the  White  House  Conference  Com- 
mittee on  Medical  Care  for  Children. 

"Many  of  our  children  now  reach  school  with  physical 
handicaps  which  might  have  been  prevented  or  corrected 
by  proper  medical  service,"  says  Dr.  Ray  Lyman  Wilbur, 
secretary  of  the  interior,  chairman  of  the  White  House  Con- 
ference, and  himself  a  physician.  "Why  have  they  not  been 
prevented  or  corrected?  Does  the  fault  lie  with  parents, 
with  the  inadequacy  of  available  medical  service,  or  the  cost- 
liness of  medical  service?  These  are  some  of  the  questions 
which  it  is  hoped  may  find  their  answer  in  the  data  collected 
and  studied  by  this  Committee." 

"The  national  program  of  child  protection  requires  the 
cooperation  of  the  parent,"  comments  The  New  York  Times 
editorially,  "both  in  supplying  information  and  in  following 
the  advice  that  will  come  upon  the  heels  of  the  ques- 
tionnaire. .  .  .  To  go  to  the  doctor  when  the  child  is 
seemingly  well,  to  inoculate  against  the  diphtheria  that  mav 
never  come  and  yet  may  knock  at  the  unprotected  door  anv 
night,  to  vaccinate  against  the  smallpox  that  can  be  pre- 
vented, to  care  for  the  teeth  that  have  not  begun  to  ache — 
these  are  some  of  the  prescriptions  of  the  new  child-health 
program.  Knowing  that  certain  diseases  are  preventable, 
the  parent  incurs  the  responsibility  of  using  the  means  which 
are  at  his  command.  And  the  state  has  the  duty  of  inform- 
ing those  individuals  who  do  not  know,  otherwise  its  own 
vicarious  responsibility  is  deepened." 


Mental  Health  at  Moderate  Cost 


By  MARY  ROSS 


T  was  after  the  stock-market  crash,  when  business  got 
dull,  that  Mr.  Thompson  began  to  complain  of  not 
feeling  well.  There  was  a  kind  of  tingling  and  numb- 
ness in  his  hands  and  feet.  It  made  him  feel  uncertain  when 
he  went  to  see  the  people  whom  he  met  as  a  salesman.  He 
could  not  find  much  pleasure  in  his  friends,  even  in  the  girl 
to  whom  he  was  engaged  to  be  married.  In  fact,  instead  of 
looking  forward  to  marriage,  he  began  to  dread  it.  Not 
that  he  didn't  like  his  fiancee  as  well  as  ever — but  he  some- 
how didn't  feel  well  enough  to  get  through  the  day  as  it  was. 
It  had  been  a  hard  winter  and  spring,  with  business  so  bad, 


and  he  would  go  to  the  doctor  to  find  out  what  was  the 
matter  with  him. 

It  was  a  great  surprise — an  unpleasant  one — when  the 
doctor  could  find  nothing  wrong  with  him  physically  and 
suggested  that  he  consult  the  psychiatrist  at  the  Institute 
just  opened  in  conjunction  with  the  Pennsylvania  Hospital 
in  Philadelphia.  Mr.  Thompson  replied  indignantly  that 
he  wasn't  crazy  or  even  going  crazy.  If  only  he  could  feel 
better,  he'd  be  all  right.  Probably  he  just  needed  a  tonic. 
He  had  been  working  hard  and  was  just  a  little  run  down, 
he  guessed.  But  the  doctor  explained  patiently  that  the  In- 


A'orrmfer  15,  1930 


THE    SURVEY 


213 


stitute  wasn't  for  crazy  people.  In  fact,  they  wouldn't  let 
crazy  people  in.  It  was  for  normal  people  who  were  finding 
some  personal  problem  too  difficult  to  handle  alone.  Their 
trouble  might  show  up  through  physical  symptoms,  such  as 
indigestion  or  headaches,  for  which  no  physical  cause  could 
be  found ;  or  in  irritability  or  fear  or  any  one  of  dozens 
of  other  ways.  The  time  to  get  a  psychiatrist's  help  was  at 
the  start  before  one  had  settled  into  a  confirmed  invalid 
or  a  chronic  grouch.  Such  help  as  the  Institute  began  to 
offer  in  Philadelphia  had  been  available  before  only  through 
the  necessarily  expensive  private  practice  of  psychiatric  spe- 
cialists or  the  free  sen-ices  of  clinics  attached  to  state  and 
general  hospitals.  Now,  however,  he  could  go  by  appoint- 
ment to  see  one  of  the  psychiatrists  on  the  staff,  with  all  the 
privacy  that  a  patient  would  have  in  any  doctor's  office, 
and  pay  a  fee  which  met  the  full  cost  but  still  was  within 
reach  of  the  income  of  ordinary  middle-class  people. 

MR.  Thompson  went,  warily.  His  second  surprise  came 
when  he  approached  the  really  beautiful  new  building 
of  the  Institute.  Colonial  in  architecture,  surrounded  by 
smooth  lawns  and  trees,  it  looked  more  like  a  dub  than  a 
clinic  or  hospital.  Within  there  was  a  spacious  entrance  hall, 
with  a  simple  dignity  of  furnishing  that  might  have  been 
found  in  a  private  home — mahogany  sofas,  armchairs,  white- 
panelled  walk,  shaded  lights — none  of  the  paraphernalia  of 
an  institution  in  sight  or  smell.  A  woman  stepped  forward 
from  behind  a  desk  which  bore  a  little  sign  "Hostess"  to 
ask  what  she  could  do  for  him.  Off  the  hallways  leading 
to  right  and  left,  he  learned  later,  were  tucked  away  the 
offices  of  the  physicians  and  the  chief  of  social  service  and 
a  waiting  room  where  he  saw  other  patients  only  occasionally 
since  they  also  came  by  appointment.  The  feeling  of  the 
building  itself  was  one  of  harmony,  quiet,  and  peace. 

Even  so,  for  a  long  time  Mr.  Thompson  felt  that  maybe 
someone  was  trying  to  put  something  over  on  him,  that  at 
bottom  someone  thought  him  a  little  cracked  to  be  going  to 
a  doctor  twice  a  week  when  he  was  up  and  around  and 
hadn't  any  disease  that  anyone  could  discover.  After  several 
months,  however,  the  patient  psychiatrist  has  succeeded  in 
gaining  his  confidence  and  getting  at  the  causes  of  his  trouble. 
The  stock-market  crash,  Mr.  Thompson  came  to  under- 
stand, was  not  the  cause  of  his  troubles,  but  merely  the 
occasion  that  precipitated  problems  that  had  had  their  be- 
ginnings many  years  before.  The  difficulty  of  his  business 
and  the  impending  crisis  of  marriage  had  put  a  strain  on  his 
approach  to  life  which  he  had  not  been  equipped  to  meet. 
The  physical  symptoms  for  which  originally  he  had  gone 
to  the  doctor,  disappeared  soon  after  psychiatric  treatment 
bepan ;  and  if  that  treatment  can  be  concluded  as  success- 
fully as  present  progress  leads  the  physicians  to  hope,  it  will 
have  forestalled,  at  the  least,  much  unhappiness,  probably 
a  broken  engagement,  possibly  a  "nervous  breakdown"  or 
frank  mental  disease. 

It  is  primarily  for  patients  just  such  as  this  Mr.  Thompson, 
whose  story  is  true  though  his  name  is  something  else,  that 
the  Institute  opened  its  doors  on  March  i,  1930.  It  is  a 
pioneer  attempt  in  this  country  to  make  skilled  psychiatric 
service  available  for  the  middle-class  patient  at  rates  which 
he  can  afford,  and  at  an  early  stage  before  his  emotional 
difficulties  have  incapacitated  him  in  business  or  family  re- 
lationships. Psychiatry  has  been  one  of  the  most  expensive 
medical  specialties  because  of  the  protracted  professional 
training  it  requires  and  the  long-continued  and  individual 


treataicm  which  patients  usually  need.  Yet  the  importance 
of  this  new  medical  science  can  hardly  be  overstated.  There 
are  as  many  hospital  beds  for  mental  patients  in  this  country 
as  for  patients  suffering  from  all  other  forms  of  illness  com- 
bined. At  the  present  rate  of  mental  illness,  one  American 
out  of  twenty-one  is  a  patient  at  a  state  hospital  at  some 
time  during  his  life.  The  cost  of  this  care  is  not  less  than 
a  quarter  of  a  billion  dollars  a  year.  Early  and  adequate 
treatment  can  prevent  many  a  breakdown;  and  can  serve, 
furthermore,  to  promote  the  happiness  and  usefulness  of 
many  people  who  never  will  become  "mental  patients"  but 
who  are  struggling  with  problems  too  heavy  for  them  to 
handle  unaided. 

The  Institute  accepts  no  cases  of  mental  disease  or  chronic 
mental  illness,  but  treats  only  the  mild  psychoneu  roses  and 
cases  of  maladjustment  in  people  who  are  essentially  normal. 
Its  work  is  with  adolescents  and  adults,  since  the  Phila- 
delphia Child  Guidance  Clinic  offers  service  in  the  problems 
of  children.  The  building  designed  especially  for  its  use 
has  private  and  semiprivate  rooms  in  which  patients  can  be 
cared  for  for  a  few  days  or  weeks  for  diagnostic  purposes 
or  to  get  a  start  in  the  treatment  of  their  trouble,  and 
offers  every  form  of  associated  medical  service,  occupational 
therapy,  physiotherapy,  laboratory  and  research  service,  and 
the  like.  Roof  gardens,  the  spacious  grounds  of  twenty  acres 
which  surround  the  building,  and  a  gymnasium,  afford 
swimming,  tennis,  gymnastic  exercises,  and  games  under  the 
direction  of  the  department  of  physical  education.  Lounges, 
sun  rooms,  and  social  centers  give  opportunity  for  conversa- 
tion and  relaxation.  As  a  place  of  treatment,  the  Institute 
is  planned  to  provide  a  quiet,  homelike  atmosphere  together 
with  first-class  hospital  service.  An  associated  staff  of  spe- 
cialists in  the  various  medical  and  surgical  branches  are 
available  to  care  for  the  physical  needs  of  patients  whose 
bask  trouble  is  due  to  a  mental  cause.  The  greater  number 
of  patients,  however,  do  not  need  bed  or  hospital  care  but 
come  to  see  the  physicians  by  appointment  at  hours  adjusted 
to  fit  in  with  the  demands  of  their  working  and  family  life. 

THE  staff,  which  is  under  the  direction  of  Dr.  Earl 
D.  Bond,  professor  of  psychiatry  at  the  University 
of  Pennsylvania  and  a  former  president  of  the  American 
Psychiatric  Association,  have  offices  in  the  Institute  building, 
and  conduct  their  private  practice  there,  with  the  use  of  the 
hospital  facilities  and  specialized  departments,  just  as  they 
would  elsewhere.  Whfle  this  private  practice  and  the  lux- 
urious hospital  accommodations  are  available  for  patients 
to  whom  expense  is  not  an  object,  the  distinctive  aspect  of 
the  work  of  the  Institute  is  that  all  its  facilities  are  open  to 
patients  who  cannot  afford  to  meet  the  prevailing  costs  of 
private  practice.  For  these  latter  there  are  semiprivate 
rooms  at  $5  a  day  and  private  rooms  at  $6  a  day.  For  out- 
patients the  full  clinic  rate,  covering  the  actual  cost,  is  $10 
for  the  first  visit  and  $3  for  each  succeeding  visit,  while 
there  is  a  special  rate  of  $5  and  $i  and  a  minimum  rate  of 
$i  and  fifty  cents  for  those  who  cannot  pay  full  cost.  It  is 
expected  that  the  Institute  will  be  self-supporting  after  the 
first  years  when  physicians  and  patients  have  become  ac- 
quainted with  its  possibilities  and  it  is  fully  in  use.  For  the 
initial  experimental  period,  the  Julius  Rosenwald  Fund  of 
Chicago  has  guaranteed  to  meet  half  the  deficit  in  operating 
cost  for  patients  of  moderate  means  up  to  a  total  of  $17,500. 
The  question  of  the  fee  to  be  charged  is  determined 
through  a  conference  between  (Continued  on  page  233) 


THE    SURVEY 


November  15,  1930 


Agencies  Join  in  Sponsorship 

REMINISCENT  of  the  early  days  of  the  charity  organ- 
ization movement,  is  the  manner  in  which  Los  Angeles 
has  worked  out  of  a  confused  situation  into  a  brand-new 
Family  Welfare  Association.  In  Los  Angeles,  Jewish  and 
Catholic  families  in  difficulties  have  long  had  their  own  agencies 
for  assistance,  but  non-sectarian  families,  "infidels  and  other" 
as  Lawson  Purdy  quotes  the  prayer  book,  fell  between  all  the 
social-work  stools.  The  Red  Cross,  the  Travelers'  Aid,  the 
Children's  Protective  Association,  all  the  specialized  agencies, 
accepted  such  cases  as  they  could  plausibly  pin  onto  their  pro- 
grams, but  some  cases  just  couldn't  be  pinned,  and,  anyway, 
each  agency  had  all  the  load  it  could  carry  in  its  own  field. 

Eight  agencies  have  now  put  their  shoulders  to  the  wheel 
and  agreed  to  stand  by  with  the  sponsorship  and  with  the  time 
and  effort  necessary  to  build  up  a  strong  centralized  society  for 
family  relief  which  will  serve  cases  not  eligible  for  County 
Welfare  Department  care,  and  which  will  give  emergency 
relief  until  county  services  can  be  secured. 

The  agencies  that  have  joined  in  the  pact  are  the  American 
Legion,  Red  Cross,  Assistance  League,  Children's  Protective 
Association,  International  Institute,  Philanthropy  and  Civics 
Club,  Travelers'  Aid  and  Volunteers  of  America.  The  Com- 
munity Chest  has  turned  over  staff  and  funds  for  an  Informa- 
tion Service,  and  has  granted  a  sufficient  budget  for  1931  to 
assure  the  new  organization  a  place  in  the  social-work  sun. 

The  new  Association  is  more  or  less  the  outcome  of  a  survey 
made  in  1924  by  Karl  deSchweinitz  and  Ruth  Hill  of  the 
Family  Welfare  Association  of  America.  The  findings  and 
recommendations  of  that  study  weighed  in  the  negotiations  for 
the  new  society,  and  figured  in  the  ultimate  organization  plan. 

The  Association  has  its  office  at  304  South  Broadway  with 
Martha  E.  Phillips  in  charge,  and  a  staff  of  four  case  workers 
to  begin  with.  S.  M.  Bond,  formerly  president  of  the  Associated 
Charities  of  Cleveland,  is  its  president. 

The  Curse  of  the  Living-in  Job 

THE  system  of  living-in  for  subordinate  employes  of  state 
institutions  is  a  survival  of  an  old  practice  that  has  per- 
sisted because,  until  the  last  twenty-five  years  at  least,  it  has 
been  simple  and  cheap.  But  with  the  enormous  expansion  of 
state  institutions  the  system  has  shown  itself  not  so  cheap  and 
far  from  simple.  At  a  recent  conference  of  the  executive 
officers  of  the  state  institutions  of  Minnesota,  the  question 
was  examined  in  detail  and  various  proposals  advanced,  none 
of  which,  it  was  reluctantly  admitted,  stood  up  very  well  in 
the  cold  face  of  actual  conditions. 

The  costly  business  of  turnover  in  institution  employes  is, 
in  the  opinion  of  the  Minnesotans,  due  in  large  part  to  the 
existing  housing  system.  Endless  corridors  through  rows  and 
rows  of  cell-like  rooms  effectually  block  any  normal  life.  There 
it  no  approach  even  to  group  life.  It  is  just  herding.  Eating 


in  huge  mess-halls  adds  a  further  element  which  tends  to  make 
the  employe  feel  like  another  class  of  inmate,  a  condition  from 
which  he  escapes  at  the  first  opportunity. 

Of  course  even  with  men  and  women  employes  segregated 
in  different  cell-blocks,  they  have  a  way  of  occasionally  marry- 
ing each  other.  This  is  not  wholly  displeasing  to  the  executives 
since  married  couples  stay  longer.  But  it  does  aggravate  the 
question  of  housing.  Indeed,  the  housing  of  married  employes 
in  the  subordinate  ranks  is,  the  Minnesotans  agree,  about  the 
hardest  kink  in  the  whole  personnel  knot. 

To  have  as  many  employes  as  possible  live  entirely  outside 
the  institution,  is  the  plan  that  makes  for  the  greatest  content- 
ment of  all  concerned.  But  salaries  being  what  they  are,  this 
plan,  even  with  a  commutation  allowance,  is  not  workable  to 
any  great  extent,  at  least  not  in  Minnesota.  Another  plan  ad- 
vanced by  Dr.  George  H.  Freeman  of  St.  Peter  State  Hospital, 
but  dismissed  by  his  colleagues  as  "idealistic,"  would  take  a  leaf 
from  the  experience  of  the  colleges  and  provide  cottages  or 
apartments  for  groups  of  six  or  eight  employes.  This  would 
ensure  a  reasonable  degree  of  privacy  and  at  least  an  ap- 
proximation of  normal  life.  Organization  of  the  mess-hall  into 
similar  units  would,  Dr.  Freeman  believes,  be  a  further  step 
in  taking  the  curse  off  institutional  employment. 

Jam  for  the  Bread  of  Charity 

f  I  SHIRTY  gallons  of  peach  jam  is  a  lot  of  peach  jam,  though 
•*•  when  spread  on  institutional  bread  it  is  not  as  much  as  you 
would  think.  J.  R.  McCleskey,  general  manager  of  the  Uni- 
versal Food  Products  Company  of  San  Francisco,  put  into  effect 
this  fall  a  project  to  turn  California's  surplus  peach  crop  into 
jam  and  to  distribute  it  in  thirty  gallon  units  to  hospitals  and 
charitable  institutions  at  a  price  that  corresponds  to  about  four 
cents  a  jar  at  the  corner  grocery.  The  business  of  marketing 
the  jam  is  in  the  hands  of  a  special  organization  rejoicing  in 
the  name  of  Economic  Conservation  Committee  of  America 
(Self-Supporting)  of  which  Mr.  McCleskey  is  executive  di- 
rector. Production  of  the  jam  is  supervised  for  purity  and 
quality  by  a  representative  of  the  College  of  Agriculture  of 
the  University  of  California.  When  Mr.  McCleskey  has 
finished  with  the  surplus  peach  crop,  he  proposes  to  tackle  the 
surplus  figs  and  prunes  and  to  convert  them  into  jam  for 
sweetening  the  bread  of  charity. 

Steering  the  Mass  Mind 

'TpHE  state  of  mind  that  impels  people  to  write  their 
•*•  domestic  woes  to  Dorothy  Dix,  or  to  describe  their  "old 
stomach  trouble"  to  some  syndicated  newspaper  M.D.,  is  util- 
ized by  the  Westchester  County,  N.  Y.,  Children's  Association 
to  steer  people  to  sources  of  help  for  their  social  ills.  For  six 
months  the  Association  has  conducted  a  column  in  the  news- 
papers of  the  county,  eight  dailes  and  six  weeklies,  in  which  it 
answers  the  inquiries  of  people  in  all  sorts  of  trouble  and 
directs  them  to  the  social  agency  best  equipped  to  give  them 
specific  assistance. 

When  the  column,  called  The  Counselor,  was  first  launched, 
the  inquiries  trickled  in  slowly,  and  for  a  few  weeks  it  was 
necessary  to  use  stock  questions,  such  as  were  frequently  asked 
of  the  social  workers  of  the  county.  But  presently  the  Column 
took  hold  and  its  director,  Ethel  Goodwin,  found  herself  with 
a  plethora  of  material.  More  questions  now  come  in  than  can 
be  answered  in  the  column,  and  a  supplementary  service  by 
letter,  telephone,  and  personal  interview  is  necessary. 

The  letters  are  from  all  kinds  of  people  in  all  kinds  of  tangles: 
people  who  want  medical  or  psychological  help  for  their  chil- 
dren, people  who  want  to  know  their  rights  about  schools,  or 
mothers'  pensions,  or  old  age  pensions ;  people  who  want  to 
adopt  or  to  place  out  a  child,  or  who  want  a  school  or  a  camp 


15.  1930 


THE    SURVEY 


215 


Cooitetr  S.  D.  Warm  Co. 


for  a  defective  child;  people  who  want  home  work  or  voca- 
tional training.  Miss  Goodwin  seasons  her  replies  with  sound 
common  tense,  and  in  every  possible  instance  directs  the  en- 
quirer to  a  source  of  more  specific  information.  Propaganda 
for  any  organization,  including  the  Children's  Association,  is 
sedulously  avoided.  Curiously  enough,  there  have  been  very 
few  freak  or  crank  letters  and  equally  few  that  could  not  ap- 
propriately be  answered  in  the  newspaper  columns. 

The  Iron  Hand  in  Housekeeping 

TN  Holland  the  police  rate  as  "undesirable"  those  who  live 
*•  n  squalor  and  like  it.  And  "undesirables"  are  removed,  not 
forcibly,  but  very  persuasively,  into  colonies  where  they  are 

taught  to  mend  their 
housekeeping  ways.  Hol- 
land, through  municipal 
housing  projects,  has 
made  a  determined 
assault  on  its  slums,  but 
it  has  found  that  about 
5  per  cent  of  the  appli- 
cants for  the  new  dwell- 
ings are  so  sunk  in  the 
habits  of  squalid  living 
that  they  would  make  a 
slum  of  any  place  they 
inhabited. 

The  Hague  has  now  established  a  colony  for  these  "un- 
desiribles,"  routed  out  of  their  wretched  hovels,  where  they 
undergo  a  period  of  probation  in  orderly  living  in  advance  of  the 
grant  of  a  municipal  dwelling.  To  be  sure  the  "undesirables" 
are  invited  to  join  the  colony  and  are  required  to  make  a  small 
weekly  payment  as  rent,  but  as  the  alternative  is  the  work- 
house, with  families  separated,  an  invitation  is  rarely  refused. 
The  director's  house  stands  in  the  center  of  the  colony  with 
five  short  streets,  lined  with  low  cottages,  radiating  from  it. 
In  these  cottages  are  quartered  the  "undesirables,"  every  detail 
of  their  daily  lives  under  the  constant  supervision  and  firm 
control  of  women  inspectors.  The  husband  must  work  steadily 
at  the  job  found  for  him,  must  not  drink,  and  must  not  over- 
sleep. The  children  must  leave  punctually  for  school  and 
must  be  clean  and  tidy.  The  wife  must  keep  herself  and  the 
house  clean  and  must  have  meals  ready  on  time.  A  hot  bath 
on  entering  the  colony  and  once  a  month  thereafter,  is  visited 
on  old  and  young  alike. 

At  the  end  of  six  months,  supervision  is  relaxed  over  the 
families  that  have  yielded  to  improvement,  and  they  are  moved 
to  houses  with  gardens.  If  the  improvement  continues  they  are 
presently  promoted  to  houses  just  outside  the  colony  gates.  If 
no  relapse  occurs  within  a  few  months  thr  erstwhile  "undesir- 
ables" are  graduated  into  a  good  grade  of  municipal  dwelling. 
The  system  requires,  its  proponents  say,  unremitting  super- 
vision and  great  tact  and  firmness.  Its  results  are  considered 
satisfactory  in  that  the  families  once  graduated  from  the  colony 
never  come  back  to  it. 

The  Sum  Total  of  Crime 

nr*HE  compilation  of  uniform  crime  statistics  for  the  United 
*•  States,  started  the  first  of  the  year  by  the  International 
Association  of  Chiefs  of  Police  (see  The  Survey,  May  15,  1930, 
page  192;  Oct.  15.  1930,  page  142),  has  moved  under  the  wing 
of  the  Department  of  Justice,  specifically  into  the  national 
division  of  identification  and  information  of  the  Bureau  of  In- 
vestigation. Seven  hundred  and  sixty-eight  cities  in  forty-four 
states  are  now  filing  crime  data  with  the  Bureau  with  such 
promptness  that  their  publication  is  possible  within  a  month  of 
the  commission  of  the  crimes  tabulated.  Classification  is  con- 


fined to  seven  grave  offenses  shown  by  experience  to  be  those 
most  generally  and  completely  reported.  They  include  all  known 
crimes  in  the  designated  classes  and  not  merely  arrests  or 
cleared  cases.  The  classifications  are  felonious  homicide,  rape, 
robbery,  aggravated  assault,  burglary,  larceny,  and  auto  theft 

Ohio  and  Utah  have  adopted  the  practice  of  compiling  crime 
returns  from  the  entire  state  before  transmitting  them  to  the 
Bureau.  This  system,  which  is  being  urged  on  other  states, 
makes  for  greater  accuracy  and  comprehensiveness,  and  yields 
a  valuable  by-product  of  data  for  the  states  themselves.  The 
returns  from  Ohio,  for  instance,  cover  97  per  cent  of  the  urban 
inhabitants  and  83  per  cent  of  the  total  population. 

As  the  registration  area  grows  and  as  the  methods  of  com- 
pilation are  better  understood,  these  uniform  reports  will,  it 
is  anticipated,  provide  an  index  to  the  volume,  geographic  dis- 
tribution, and  periodic  fluctuation  of  crime  in  the  United  States. 

Social  Pasts 

1T\  RIFTING  families  on  the  Pacific  Coast  will  now  trail 
•L-'  their  social-service  records  along  with  them.  Tacoma, 
San  Jose,  Santa  Barbara,  Seattle,  Portland,  and  San  Francisco 
have  undertaken  a  year's  experiment  in  die  pooling  of  Social 
Service  Exchange  data  so  that  agencies  working  in  one  city  will 
have  access  to  the  records  in  the  others.  When  the  legionary 
family  turns  up  in  Portland  as  a  social  problem,  and  chances 
to  mention  its  hegira  from  San  Francisco,  the  Portland  social 
worker  clears  the  case  through  the  San  Francisco  Exchange, 
communicates  with  the  agencies  that  have  known  the  family 
and  starts  her  own  plan  of  assistance  with  a  background  of 
the  information  so  gained. 

Adoptions  in  New  Jersey 

people  of  Essex  County,  N.  J.,  adopted  ninety-two 
children  last  year.  The  extent  and  manner  of  social  agency 
serrice  in  these  adoptions  was  scrutinized  recently  by  a  com- 
mittee of  the  child  welfare  division  of  the  Welfare  Federation 
of  Newark.  Benjamin  L.  Wcinfeld,  executive  director  of  die 
Jewish  Children's  Home,  was  chairman  of  the  study  committee. 
The  results  of  the  study  afford  scant 
satisfaction  to  social  agencies  that  believe 
that  adoptions  call  for  skilled  professional 
service.  While  some  three  fourths  of  the 
cases  had  some  agency  interest  or  guidance, 
only  diirty-two  of  diem  were  actually 
handled  by  agencies.  Thirty-seven  adoptions 
were  within  family  groups  and  die  other 
twenty-d»ree  were  handled  by  non-agencies. 
The  manner  of  agency  participation,  if 
measured  by  die  records,  seemed  to  leave 
much  to  be  desired.  Whatever  die  actual 
case  work  may  have  been,  die  records 
revealed  large  gaps  in  information.  The 
study  could  throw  no  light  on  why  parents 
surrendered  dieir  children  or  what  attempts, 
if  any,  had  been  made  to  keep  diem  to- 
gether. There  was  nodiing  to  reveal 
whether  any  of  die  natural  parents  were 
known  to  social  agencies.  On  die  side  of 
die  adoptive  parents,  diere  was  nodiing  to 
indicate  dieir  mental  condition,  dieir  educa- 
-  •  tion,  or  die  educational  influence  in  their 
•/  homes.  The  records  included  only  general 

information  as  to  occupation,  character, 
and  willingness  to  assume  responsibility  for 
the  child.  The  effort  to  discover  bow 
agencies  followed  up  diese  adoption  cases, 
OuUroTt  Aid  Soc.  brought  out  more  opinion  than  experience. 


2l6 


THE    SURVEY 


November  15,  1930 


Middle  Life  Is  Hard  on  Men 

'"pHAT  men  between  the  ages  of  forty  and  sixty  are  find- 
•*•  ing  survival  increasingly  difficult,  especially  in  the  large 
cities,  is  the  conclusion  of  a  compilation  of  Illinois  records 
brought  together  in  a  recent  issue  of  the  Illinois  Health  Mes- 
senger, the  weekly  publication  of  the  State  Department  of 
Health.  Between  1921  and  1928  the  percentage  of  total  male 
deaths  "contributed"  by  Chicago  men  of  these  ages,  increased 
by  about  25  per  cent,  while  for  women  of  the  same  ages  the 
increase  was  less  than  7  per  cent.  While  an  increase  in  the 
share  of  total  mortality  attributable  to  middle-aged  men,  was 
much  less  in  the  state  outside  Chicago,  there  also  it  was  much 
higher  than  the  corresponding  figure  for  women  of  like  age. 
The  report  comments: 

The  reasons  for  these  changes  are  not  altogether  clear.  Under 
modern  conditions  the  struggle  for  existence  among  men  has  doubt- 
less grown  more  severe,  especially  in  big  cities,  and  that  seems  to 
be  a  factor.  Men  past  middle  life  have  not,  perhaps,  learned  to 
safeguard  their  own  health  as  well  as  they  insist  upon  safeguard- 
ing the  health  of  their  wives  and  children.  The  baby  and  the 
school  child  have  been  the  objectives  of  special  health  programs 
which  have  influenced  women  also  because  of  their  close  contact 
with  the  work.  Men  have  not  been  reached  particularly,  either 
directly  or  indirectly. 

Another  factor,  perhaps,  is  the  new  freedom  of  women.  A 
greater  range  of  employment  in  the  business  world,  wider  partici- 
pation in  outdoor  sport,  political  enfranchisement,  and  change  in 
mode  of  dress  have  resulted  not  only  in  pronounced  sociological 
modifications  in  the  status  of  women  but  have  given  to  them  a  new 
outlook  upon  life  that  is  evidently  stimulative  and  beneficial. 

Somewhat  similar  guesses  as  to  the  improvement  of  the  erst- 
while "weaker  sex"  were  made  by  Dr.  Thomas  Darlington 
speaking  on  a  recent  radio  program  of  the  New  York  City 
Department  of  Health.  In  the  past  quarter  century,  Dr.  Darl- 
ington assured  his  audience,  women  have  grown  taller,  stronger, 
more  vigorous,  and  more  alert  mentally.  Men,  he  declared, 
have  not  shown  a  similar  progress,  due  to  their  conservatism 
in  fashions.  "Strange  as  it  may  appear,  the  present  enviable 
position  held  by  women  and  the  lack  of  physical  progress  on  the 
part  of  men,  can  be  principally  attributed  to  clothing." 

One  of  the  Greatest 

A  NALYZING  the  results  of  several  intensive  surveys, 
•**•  Health  News,  the  weekly  publication  of  the  New  York 
State  Department  of  Health,  estimates  in  a  recent  issue  that 
there  are  from  ten  to  twenty  thousand  new  cases  of  syphilis 
each  year  in  up-state  New  York  and  concludes  that  "the  con- 
trol of  syphilis  is  one  of  the  greatest  problems  in  public  health." 
In  New  York  City  the  Bellevue-Yorkville  Health  Demon- 
stration is  carrying  on  a  three-months',  intensive  campaign  to 
inform  every  resident  of  the  area  of  the  risks  of  infection  with 
venereal  disease,  and  to  get  persons  already  suffering  from  it 
under  care.  The  campaign  is  being  conducted  in  cooperation 
with  the  Department  of  Health,  the  New  York  Tuberculosis 


and  Health  Association,  and  the  American  Social  Hygiene  Asso- 
ciation, with  the  assistance  of  physicians,  clinics,  hospitals,  drug- 
store owners,  nurses,  religious  groups,  industrial  leaders,  and 
social  workers  in  the  district.  Every  physician  in  Manhattan 
and  the  Bronx,  has  been  invited  to  attend  a  series  of  lectures 
designed  for  the  medical  and  nursing  professions,  while  tech- 
nical literature  has  been  prepared  for  these  groups,  and  pop- 
ular pamphlets,  in  several  languages,  posters,  and  exhibits  for 
use  in  reaching  the  public.  In  the  popular  publications,  emphasis 
is  laid  on  the  need  to  consult  the  family  physician  for  exami- 
nation, care,  and  advice.  Monthly  report  blanks  have  been  sent 
to  physicians  and  clinics  in  the  district,  asking  enumeration  of 
the  patients  presenting  themselves  for  treatment,  as  a  means 
of  checking  the  effectiveness  of  the  campaign  in  persuading  per- 
sons with  venereal  disease  to  place  themselves  under  care. 

Two  recent  reprints  of  the  National  Society  for  the  Pre- 
vention of  Blindness,  370  Seventh  Avenue,  New  York  City,  re- 
port discussion  and  papers  on  the  relationship  of  blindness  and 
venereal  disease,  presented  at  the  1929  conference  of  the  Society 
and  the  Missouri  Social  Hygiene  Association.  (Publication" 
No.  D52,  price  10  cents;  No.  69,  price  25  cents.) 

The  "Home"  Becomes  a  Hospital 

TLTOW  far  and  how  fast  that  ancient  institution,  the  county 
•*•  •*•  home,  is  being  forced  to  transmute  itself  into  a  hospital 
is  suggested  by  a  current  report  from  the  California  Depart- 
ment of  Welfare  which  shows  that  in  1929  one  sixth  of  all  the 
deaths  in  the  state  occurred  in  a  county  home  or  hospital.  In 
1906,  when  vital  statistics  were  first  compiled  by  the  state,  one 
tenth  of  all  deaths  occurred  in  these  institutions;  by  1915  the 
ratio  was  one  to  eight,  while  the  present  proportion  was  reached 
two  years  ago.  "The  county  hospitals  represent  the  largest 
public  social-welfare  service  in  California,"  the  report  declares, 
"and  their  transition  from  a  service  rendered  only  to  indigents, 
to  a  service  rendered  to  the  white-collar  class  who  are  unable 
to  meet  the  charges  of  private  hospitals,  needs  the  intelligent 
thought  of  the  community.  Aside  from  economic  reasons  are 
other  contributing  factors  which  bring  so  large  a  proportion  of 
our  people  to  the  county  hospital  for  final  care,  not  the  least 
of  which  is  our  modern  housing  plans  which  provide  no  space 
for  privacy  and  seclusion  during  serious  or  protracted  illness." 
In  California  the  tendency  of  county  hospitals  to  serve  the  com- 
munity is  shown  in  the  fairly  common  dropping  of  the  old 
name,  "County  Hospital,"  with  its  unpleasant  associations,  and 
substituting  "General  Hospital,"  or  a  completely  different 
name,  such  as  Laguna  Honda  in  place  of  Relief  Home  in  San 
Francisco. 

Again  the  Vital  Vitamin 

THAT  a  wise  infant  would  choose,  if  he  could,  to  be  born 
in  late  summer  or  autumn,  is  the  implication  of  a  study 
reported  by  Dr.  Siegfried  Maurer  in  the  Illinois  Health  Quar- 
terly. Examination  of  vital  statistics  in  a  series  of  counties, 
showed  that  babies  born  in  August,  September,  October,  and 
November,  had  about  seven  times  as  good  a  chance  of  surviv- 
ing the  first  day  of  life  as  had  babies  born  in  the  winter  and 
spring.  Dr.  Maurer  believes  that  this  great  difference  in 
congenital  disability  is  due  to  the  fact  that  the  mothers  of  fall 
babies  have  been  able  to  obtain  an  adequate  supply  of  vitamins 
in  diet  and  sunlight  during  the  last  three  months  of  pregnancy. 
The  baby  whose  mother  has  been  inadequately  fed  has  not 
stored  up  as  adequate  a  reserve  to  withstand  the  shock  of  meet- 
ing the  world  as  the  baby  more  favored  by  season  and  circum- 
stance. In  the  general  population,  death  and  sickness  rates  are 
likely  to  be  at  their  high  point  at  the  end  of  the  winter  and  in 
the  early  spring,  and  at  their  lowest  in  the  autumn.  "The 
people  who  consume  unbalanced  diets  during  the  winter,"  Dr. 


Xoiember  15.  1930 


THE    SURVEY 


217 


Maurer  adds,  "nnd  themselves  talking  about  feeling  run  down 
in  health  when  spring  arrives.  Many  visit  a  physician  for 
tonics.  Others  take  one  of  the  standard  tonics  purchasable  in 
drug  stores  that  are  supposed  to  cure  practically  all  ailments. 
However,  it  must  be  remembered  that  at  the  time  tonics  are 
taken,  green  vegetables  are  cheaper  on  the  market  and  are  con- 
sumed in  larger  quantities.  The  depleted  individual  rapidly 
>  better,  and  he  credits  his  improvement  to  the  tonic,  al- 
though a  change  of  diet  more  likely  deserves  the  praise." 

Summer  Schools  for  Health 

DURING  the  past  summer,  nine  'health  schools"  were  con- 
ducted by  the  Los  Angeles  County  Health  Department 
and  the  Los  Angeles  County  Health  and  Tuberculosis  Asso- 
ciation, for  children  who  were  physically  below  par  and  es- 
pecially for  those  who  were  in  contact,  at  home,  with  cases  of 
tuberculosis.  Instead  of  reading,  writing,  and  'rithmetic,  the 
day's  schedule  from  nine  till  three  enumerates  morning  inspec- 
tion, health  education,  sun  baths,  orange  juice,  rest  periods, 
supervised  play,  and  the  like.  Noon  lunch  is  made  occasion 
for  proper  foods,  which  the  children  help  prepare,  and  good 
habits  of  eating.  The  aims  of  the  school  are  carried  back  to 
the  home  by  the  children  and  by  individual  conferences  of 
nutritionist  and  physiotherapist  with  each  child's  mother  at  the 
beginning  and  end  of  the  term.  Study  of  the  children's  home 
diets  on  Saturdays,  showed  that  apparently  only  about  a  third 
w«re  getting  enough  food  at  home,  largely  because  "the  chil- 
dren won't  eat."  The  trouble  was  more  often  quantity  than 
quality.  By  the  end  of  the  term,  half  of  the  home  records 
showed  improvement.  Summer  health  schools  were  conducted 
this  year  only  in  communities  in  which  the  local  school  hoard 
could  agree  to  incorporate  some  definite  phase  of  the  summer 
program  into  its  regular  curriculum  for  the  school  year  follow- 

Negro  Life  and  Death 

TO  the  scanty  stock  of  careful  studies  of  the  status  of  the 
Negro  in  American  vital  statistics,  has  just  been  added  a 
clear  and  detailed  analysis,  Differential  Mortality  in  Tennessee, 
by  Elbridge  Sibley,  a  joint  study  of  the  Tennessee  State  Depart- 
ment of  Health  and  the  Department  of  Social  Science  of  Fisk 
University.  (The  Fisk  University  Press,  Nashville,  Tenn.) 
In  this  state,  the  study  found,  rural  conditions  were  unfavor- 
able to  women  as  contrasted  with  men.  In  the  two  racial 
groups,  the  excess  of  Negro  over  white  death  rates  is  highest 
in  late  adolescence  and  early  adult  life.  In  old  age.  Negro 
death  rates  are  lower  than  those  for  the  white  population,  sug- 
gesting that  the  weaker  members  of  the  race  have  been  elim- 
inated before  middle  age.  Tuberculosis,  for  example,  which  is 
a  major  health  problem  among  both  races  in  the  state,  and  es- 
pecially among  rural  women,  reaches  its  peak  in  the  Negro 
group  in  early  adult  life;  in  the  white,  in  old  age.  The  aver- 
age total  death  rate  from  all  causes  for  the  years  of  the  study, 
1917-28,  was  10.7  for  the  white  population,  and  19.4,  or  nearly 
double,  for  the  Negro.  Great  as  is  this  difference,  the  study 
points  out,  it  is  not  as  great  as  the  difference  between  the  death 
rates  of  the  highest  and  lowest  economic  dasses  of  the  same 
race  in  England  and  Wales,  where  mortality  statistics  are 
analyzed  by  occupational  class  and  economic  status.  It  is  in- 
defensible to  assume  that  the  Negro  is  inferior  biologically 
without  much  further  investigation  of  the  effect  of  the  more 
difficult  circumstances  under  which  his  race  lives. 


VJ 
•*•  ^ 


Tuberculosis  Book-keeping 

OT  only  medical,  but  also  social  and  economic 


people  in  Detroit,  conducted  through  the  Dubois  Health  Center, 
an  experimental  activity  of  the  Tuberculosis  and  Health  So- 
ciety of  Detroit  and  Wayne  County.  All  three  aspects  of  a 
case  were  entered  on  the  same  record  form,  and  the  social 
worker  was  held  responsible  for  the  diagnosis  and  follow-up  of 
the  economic  and  social  factors.  While  many  patients  had  med- 
ical problems  only,  the  average  for  2339  persons  treated  during 
a  year  showed  that  the  amount  of  time  required  for  medical 
treatment,  including  clinic  time,  was  only  twice  that  required 
for  meeting  these  other  needs  of  patients.  This  system,  it  was 
found  "simplified  reporting  for  general  reading  and  analysis. 
It  lent  itself  readily  to  studying  time  and  effort  required  in  ad- 
justing fundamental  problems.  It  reveals  the  stresses  exerted 
on  social  agencies.  ...  It  is  of  advantage  to  the  social  worker 
because  it  makes  her  analyze  the  problems  of  her  clients  along 
clear-cut  lines,  to  the  client  because  it  results  in  better  planned 
aid  and  assistance,  to  the  doctor  because  it  brings  to  him  all 
the  elements  entering  into  the  life  of  the  patient."  In  1928 
only  38  per  cent  of  the  tuberculosis  cases  under  the  care  of 
the  Center  died,  as  contrasted  with  66  per  cent  of  other  tuber- 
culosis cases  known  in  the  area.  In  the  first  six  months  of 
1929,  13  per  cent  of  the  tuberculosis  cases  known  to  the  Dubois 
Health  Center  died  and  74  per  cent  of  other  known  cases. 

New  York's  Noise 

A  FAT  volume  of  three  hundred  pages  is  needed  to  enumer- 
•**•  ate  the  kinds  of  noise  discovered  in  New  York  by  a  com- 
mission of  the  New  York  Gty  Health  Department;  the  effect 
of  noise  on  the  human  frame  and  spirit,  as  summarized  from 
scientific  writings ;  and  the  remedies  suggested  in  this  report  of 
the  Noise  Abatement  Commission.  (City  Noise,  Department 
of  Health,  New  York  City.)  Chief  among  the  latter  is  a  pro- 
posed amendment  to  the  city  charter,  providing  that  city  de- 
partments may  make  a  schedule  of  minor  offenses  (such  as  the 
unnecessary  tooting  of  a  horn  in  traffic)  to  be  punishable  by  a 
ticket  and  small  fine  payable  at  the  precinct  police  station  un- 
less the  offender  wishes  to  carry  the  case  before  a  magistrate. 
This  would  make  unnecessary  die  routine  appearance  of  the 
complaining  citizen  and  police  officer  in  a  court  to  get  action 
on  a  minor  matter,  and  would,  it  is  believed,  expedite  enforce- 
ment of  ordinances  covering  noise  and  other  nuisances.  The 
Commission  also  reports  that  the  Merchants'  Association  n 
studying  the  feasibility  of  fusion-welding  in  building  operations 
to  do  away  with  the  auditory  agony  of  rivetting,  and  that  a 
change  in  the  building  code  is  under  consideration.  A  draft 
amendment  to  the  sanitary  code  would  make  radio  loudspeakers 
not  merely  a  nuisance  but  a  clear  violation  of  law,  while  an 
amendment  to  the  code  of  ordinances  would  limit  their  oper- 
ation on  the  street  or  from  shops,  to  certain  fixed  conditions. 


- 


and  treatment  formed  a  part  of  the  five  years'  demonstra- 
tion in  control  of  tuberculosis  in  an  area  of  twenty  thousand 


2l8 


THE    SURVEY 


November  15,  1930 


City  Managers  Meet 

*  ROWTH  of  the  city-manager  form  of  government  was 
reported  to  more  than  one  hundred  delegates  at  the  recent 
conference  of  the  International  City  Managers'  Association, 
where  all  problems  of  municipal  government  from  budget  hear- 
ings to  the  establishment  and  administration  of  a  sound  retire- 
ment system  and  reporting  by  radio,  were  discussed.  That  the 
city-manager  plan  has  passed  the  period  of  trial  and  is  mak- 
ing a  healthy  growth — according  to  the  president,  "having  dem- 
onstrated its  ability  to  give  almost  any  municipality  better  and 
more  economical  administration" — was  attested  to  by  the  fact 
that  420  cities  in  the  United  States  have  adopted  this  form  of 
municipal  government,  thirteen  cities  having  joined  the  ranks 
during  the  past  ten  months.  Dallas,  Texas,  is  the  most  recent 
convert,  having  adopted  this  plan  by  a  two-to-one  vote  since 
the  conference  took  place. 

The  importance  of  personnel  administration  received  a  prom- 
inent place  in  the  program.  August  Vollmer  pointed  out  in  the 
case  of  police  departments  that  as  65  to  75  per  cent  of  the 
moneys  are  chargeable  to  the  personnel  item  in  the  budget,  "to 
effect  any  reduction  in  the  cost  of  the  police  department,  it 
must  be  done  by  selecting  and  training  Class  A  men,  equipping 
them  with  the  tools  of  their  profession,  and  distributing  them 
according  to  scientific  principles."  A  special  committee  recom- 
mended that  as  every  city  and  every  department  has  a  person- 
nel problem,  where  there  is  no  formal  personnel  system,  the 
mayor  should  designate  his  office  assistant.  Clifford  N.  Ander- 
son, general  manager  of  the  Los  Angeles  Civil  Service  Com- 
mission, emphasized  the  superiority  of  the  short-answer  form 
of  civil-service  test  over  the  old  long-answer  form. 

Announcement  of  the  awards  of  two  travelling  fellowships 
for  city  managers  was  made,  the  first  for  investigation  and 
study  in  salvaging  municipal  wastes,  the  other  for  study  of 
workmen's  compensation  service. 

Within  the  past  year  three  pamphlets  have  been  published 
by  the  Association:  Recent  Trends  in  American  Municipal 
Government,  The  Qualification  and  Selection  of  a  City  Man- 
ager, and  The  Measurement  and  Control  of  Municipal  Sanita- 
tion. 

National  Recreation  Congress 

ECREATION  is  passing  out  of  the  missionary  period  of 
education,  self-examination,  scientific  review."  Thus  Dr. 
John  H.  Finley  in  the  opening  address  at  the  recent  National 
Recreation  Congress  struck  the  keynote  of  the  week's  discus- 
sions. During  the  past  year  a  number  of  thoughtful  persons 
within  as  well  as  outside  the  recreation  movement,  have  been 
asking  themselves  these  questions:  What  has  really  been  ac- 
complished in  the  lives  of  people  by  recreation?  What  changes 
have  taken  place  in  our  life  that  call  for  changes  in  our  rec- 
reation? What  is  holding  back  the  further  development  of 
recreation?  How  can  recreation  be  enabled  to  make  its  great- 
est contribution  to  life?  These  and  allied  subjects  were  frankly 


discussed  in  the  spirit  of  self-criticism  and  analysis;  while  the 
accomplishments  of  today  were  pointed  out,  the  defects  and 
shortcomings  of  the  movement  were  stressed,  indicating  the 
leaders'  belief  that  only  by  ruthlessly  facing  facts  can  progress 
be  achieved.  The  fact  that  community  recreation  today  affects 
the  lives  of  men,  women,  and  children  in  over  a  thousand  com- 
munities, was  emphasized  as  an  indication  of  its  importance. 

The  most  heated  discussion  centered  around  the  objection  to 
the  existence  of  politics  in  community  recreation,  not  only  with 
regard  to  appointments  of  workers,  but  also  with  regard  to 
"legislative  jugglings  in  the  name  of  recreation  but  in  the 
cause  of  local  politics."  Robert  Sterling  Yard,  executive  secre- 
tary of  the  National  Parks'  Association,  warned  that  if  pend- 
ing bills  dealing  with  national  and  state  parks  and  forests,  were 
rushed  through  the  legislatures,  thereby  creating  sub-standard 
parks,  and  establishing  precedents  which  politicians  seeking  lo- 
cal favor  would  eagerly  follow  up,  "basic  conceptions  of  the 
relative  responsibilities  of  nation  and  state  for  recreation  will 
pass  forever,  and  a  pork  barrel  will  be  started  which  will  prob- 
ably stagger  history." 

Inasmuch  as  community  recreation  is  recognized  as  a  vital 
part  of  life  and  its  provision  is  acknowledged  as  a  public  re- 
sponsibility, this  annual  opportunity  afforded  experts  in  the  field 
to  exchange  experiences  should  reflect  itself  in  real  progress 
within  the  movement. 

Preservation  for  Education 

ATTHILE  everyone  is  more  or  less  familiar  with  the  term, 
"forest  preservation,"  associating  it  in  some  vague  way 
with  flood  control  and  other  crucial  conditions,  another  side  of 
the  movement  less  dramatic,  perhaps,  is  receiving  the  attention 
of  the  forest  service  of  the  Department  of  Agriculture.  Accord- 
ing to  a  recent  announcement,  a  national  program  is  being 
launched  for  the  preservation  of  typical  areas  of  virgin  forest 
— fast  disappearing — to  be  maintained  in  perpetuity  for  their 
educational,  historical,  and  research  values.  So-called  natural 
areas,  experiment  forests,  and  primitive  areas  are  to  be  set 
aside. 

The  purpose  of  the  natural  areas  will  be  to  preserve  per- 
manently in  an  unmodified  condition  tracts  of  virgin  growth 
within  each  forest  region  "to  the  end  that  its  characteristic 
plant  and  animal  life  and  soil  conditions,  the  factors  influenc- 
ing its  biological  complex,  shall  continue  to  be  available  for 
purposes  of  research  study  and  education."  Experimental  for- 
ests, much  larger  in  area,  ranging  from  fifteen  hundred  to  five 
thousand  acres,  will  also  constitute  laboratories  dedicated  to 
research,  but  they  will  be  devoted  exclusively  to  the  use  of  the 
forest  service  and  cooperating  agencies.  The  purpose  of  prim- 
itive areas,  on  the  other  hand,  will  be  to  supply  recreational 
facilities  to  that  large  number  of  people  who  crave  a  back-to- 
nature  type  of  enjoyment.  Here  there  will  be  opportunity  to 
engage  in  the  forms  of  outdoor  recreation  characteristic  of  the 
primitive  period  of  the  nation's  development.  While  the  areas 
to  be  set  aside  for  these  various  purposes  are  a  comparatively 
small  part  of  the  160,000,000  acres  contained  within  the  na- 
tional forests,  the  new  program  should  notably  increase  the 
value  to  the  public  of  the  149  national  forests  under  jurisdiction 
of  the  forest  service. 

Housing  West  and  East 

'T^HE  first  experiment  on  a  large  scale  to  improve  housing 
conditions  for  the  Negroes  of  Chicago,  the  Michigan  Boule- 
vard Garden  Apartments  (see  The  Survey,  Oct.  15,  1929,  page 
91),  was  approximately  98  per  cent  occupied  on  July  I,  1930, 
its  first  birthday.  The  net  income  during  the  first  six  months 
of  the  current  year  was  at  an  annual  rate  of  about  6  per  cent 


15.  1930 


THE    SURVEY 


219 


oo  capital  Mock,  depreciation  and  all  other  items  of  expense 
having  been  charged  into  the  operation  and  cost  of  building. 
Bad  debts  during  that  period  were  but  }£  per  cent.  Important 
and  encouraging  as  are  these  financial  results,  as  Julius  Rosen- 
wild,  the  iounder,  pointed  out  at  the  birthday  celebration,  the 
success  of  the  apartments  has  a  significance  far  beyond  monetary 
ralues  and  beyond  this  one  project.  To  quote  Mr.  Rosenwald: 
"Those  living  in  our  apartments  have  proven  that  the  Negro 
is  a  law-abiding  citizen  and  a  desirable  tenant.  They  have 
added  prestige  to  their  race  and  have  tended  to  encourage  the 
investment  of  money  in  kindred  projects,  since  it  is  known  that 
such  property  is  likely  to  receive  the  sort  of  treatment  which 
might  be  expected  from  the  best  dass  of  people,  regardless 
of  race.  .  .  .  My  faith  in  the  Negro  is  justified."  And  in 
passing,  it  might  be  added  that  the  history  of  the  Paul  Lawrence 
Dunbar  Apartments  in  New  York  City,  built  three  years  ago 
by  John  D.  Rockefeller,  Jr.,  bears  out  the  same  judgment. 

While  Chicago  is  celebrating  this  fait  accompli  and  hoping 
for  other  developments  in  the  housing  field,  plans  in  various 
stages  o.  completion  are  under  way  in  New  York  City  for 
die  erection  of  four  new  model  tenements  or  garden  apart- 
ments for  white  tenants  at  moderate  rentals.  The  second  apart- 
ment building  sponsored  by  the  Amalgamated  Housing  Corpora- 
tion, oo  the  Lower  East  Side  of  New  York  City  (see  The 
Survey,  Feb.  15,  1930,  page  566),  is  practically  completed  and 
trnants  selected;  two  projects  are  being  planned  in  Queens, 
one  under  the  auspices  of  the  City  and  Suburban  Homes 
Company  to  occupy  two  entire  dry  blocks,  the  other  to  be 
undertaken  by  Phipps  House  on  property  purchased  out  of 
surplus  funds  from  the  City  Housing  Corporation  at  Sunny- 
side — both  organizations  being  among  the  older  model-housing 
companies  in  New  York;  and  finally  the  founders  of  the 
Brooklyn  Garden  Apartments  have  completed  another  project,  a 
tribute  to  the  success  of  their  initial  undertaking  two  years  old. 
Two  of  these  latest  developments  are  in  the  dry,  two  in  the 
country;  obviously,  as  yet  there  is  no  categorical  answer  to  die 
question,  "Should  the  workingman  be  encouraged  to  live  in 
die  metropolis  or  in  die  suburbs?" 

Inching-Up 

A  CCOMPANYING  the  first  annual  report  of  die  Pitts- 
•**•  burgh  Housing  Association  is  an  interesting  leaflet  entitled 
Inching-Up — the  Tale  of  a  Tenement,  illustrating  why  dries 
building  with  an  eye  on  the  future,  should  have  housing  laws 
and  zoning  regulations  setting  definite  standards  for  lot  oc- 
cupancy. The  accompanying  chart  tells  die  story  only  too  well. 
Built  for  two  families,  die  house  in  question,  typical  of  a  large 
group,  is  now  occupied  by  four  families  plus  lodgers.  At  various 
times,  twenty-two  social  agendes  have  been  called  in  by  the 
occupants  of  this  house.  When  inspected  by  die  Association, 


A — As  it  was  when  built        B — As  it  u  today 


one  family  of  five  occupied  die  room  marked  \',  one  family 
of  three  occupied  the  room  marked  X.  one  of  four  the  three 
rooms  marked  t,  one  of  three  die  three  rooms  marked  t, 
while  two  lodgers,  a  man  and  woman,  occupied  the  rooms 
marked  L.  And  this  in  a  city  where  there  is  no  housing 
shortage.  But,  as  elsewhere  throughout  the  country,  a  plethora 
of  houses  does  not  always  mean  decent  houses  for  those  whose 
economic  need  is  greatest.  Two  remedies  are  suggested:  create 
a  public  opinion  that  would  not  allow  a  dwelling-house  occupy- 
ing 100  per  cent  of  die  ground,  to  be  built  originally,  or  to 
be  remodeled  subsequently  in  this  fashion;  and,  secondly,  secure 
the  repair  and  reconditioning  of  existing  houses  that  are  below 
decent  standards.  This  latter  task  is  regarded  by  die  Pittsburgh 
Housing  Association  as  its  main  function.  Besides  providing 
proper  housing  at  low  cost,  by  this  method  older  districts  will 
be  improved  instead  of  deteriorating.  But  a  year  old,  die 
Association  has  made  2996  inspections,  reported  1682  violations 
to  die  dry  authorities  (of  which  46.67  per  cent  were  abated), 
and  instigated  the  demolition  of  thirty-five  unfit  houses. 

Let  There  Be  Light 

UNLESS  there  is  a  specific  local  zoning  provision,  a  tenant 
in  these  United  States  is  never  sure  that  suddenly  his 
light  and  air  will  not  be  cut  of!  by  a  new  structure  on  the 
neighboring  premises.  And  sometimes  his  own  landlord  may 
be  responsible  for  die  obstructing  building,  having  beforehand 
given  the  unsuspecting  tenant  no  inkling  of  die  darkness  to 
come.  A  case  in  point  recently  came  before  the  Appellate 
Division  in  the  Land  Department  of  New  York  State.  The 
court  denied  the  claim  of  a  tenant  who  contended  that  die 
landlord  by  permitting  die  erection  of  a  building  on  adjacent 
property  which  completely  cut  off  die  light  and  air  necessary 
for  his  work  in  an  automobile  shop,  had  violated  an  implied 
contract.  Thus  die  presiding  judge: 

I  im  of  the  opinion  that  the  contention  ought  not  to  be  upheld. 
According  to  the  great  weight  of  authority  not  only  in  New  York 
but  in  many  other  jurisdictions,  a  landlord  if  under  DO  obligation 
to  his  tenant  not  to  erect  building*  upon  other  landi  belonging  to 
him,  even  though  the  result  it  to  cut  off  the  light  and  air  from  the 
leased  premises,  unless  there  is  some  covenant  or  agreement  in  the 
lease  forbidding  such  erection. 

Contrast  this  widi  what  in  England  is  commonly  known  as 
die  Right  of  Ancient  Lights,  whereby  when  a  building  shall 
have  had  access  to  light  and  air  for  a  certain  period,  die 
right  is  deemed  absolute  and  indefeasible,  unless  the  owner  of 
die  building  by  consent  or  agreement  parts  widi  said  right. 

Summaries  of  1929 

AMERICAN  CTV1C   ANNUAL.   VOL,   II.   1MO.    Amtnevm  Civie  Auoci* 
HM.    Imc.,    Umom    Trust   BUt..    Wukirngton.   D.    C.     Pnct    13.00    (•   mo*- 


A  WORTHY  successor  of  die  initial  volume  published  last 
year;  a  presentation  of  what  is  going  on  the  country  over  in 
die  way  of  intelligent  guardianship  and  use  of  our  physical 
resources,  of  planning  opportunities  realized,  of  planning  pro- 
grams projected,  told  by  seventy-five  experts. 

SURVEY  OF  CITY  PLANNING  AND  RELATED  LAWS  IN  1929. 
In  LtUrr  C.  Ckmte.  Da-infm  of  BmUuv  vU  He*nnf,  Bmrrm*  of 
Stumuurit.  Ditrrtmt*!  of  Comment.  H'ftmmglom.  D.  C. 

A  BUEF  discussion  of  dry  planning  and  related  laws  enacted 
during  1929,  widi  ample  reference  to  those  laws.  Two  sections 
are  devoted  to  a  listing  of  the  general  and  spedal  planning- 
enabling  acts  in  die  various  states  and  territories.  Airports  and 
regional  planning  are  but  lightly  touched  upon. 

HOUSING  IN  PHILADELPHIA,  by  Bm**4  J.  Ntwmom.  PUUMtm* 
Honn*t  **•*-.  311  Snlk  J.mfrr  St..  PkiUMfmm,  P*. 

THE  EIGHTEENTH  annual  report  of  the  Philadelphia  Housing 
Association,  in  which  are  discussed  problems  of  blighted  areas, 
new  dwelling  construction,  demolition  of  dwellings,  housing 
legislation,  insanitation.  and  public  education  relating  to  housing 
standards  in  Philadelphia.  The  subject-matter  is  so  handled 
that  the  report  constitutes  a  compact  manual  on  housing. 


22O 


THE    SURVEY 


November  15,  1930 


Ford  Wages  in  Germany 

AiO-PER-CENT  wage  increase  was  announced  at  the 
Ford  assembly  plant  in  Berlin,  on  the  same  day  that 
126,000  metal  workers  went  on  strike  as  a  protest  against  an 
8-per-cent  wage  cut.  The  cut  was  in  line  with  a  government 
suggestion  to  reduce  wages  in  order  to  increase  trade  through 
lower  production  costs.  Der  Abend,  a  Socialist  newspaper  in 
Berlin,  reprinted  the  mimeographed  letter  in  which  Ford  em- 
ployes were  notified  of  the  increase: 

As  a  result  of  your  increased  productivity  we  are  enabled  to 
raise  your  wage,  effective  October  20,  from  2.40  marks  (about 
fifty-eight  cents)  to  2.50  (about  sixty  cents).  We  know  that  this 
advance  will  tend  to  add  to  your  purchasing  power. 

Industrialist  organs  are  taking  the  view  that  this  action  con- 
stitutes unfair  competition,  while  papers  expressing  the  work- 
ers' opinion  applaud  it  heartily. 

The  Henry  Ford  plant  in  Berlin  is  an  assembly,  not  a  man- 
ufacturing unit.  Under  its  mass-production  methods,  350  men 
are  able  to  assemble  6000  cars  a  year,  while  one  of  the  leading 
German  firms  has  to  employ  12,000  men  to  turn  out  9500  cars 
a  year. 

An  Employment  Laboratory 

A  MODEL  employment  office,  a  laboratory  for  the  study 
of  employment  problems,  is  to  be  organized  in  New  York 
this  winter,  as  a  step  toward  putting  into  effect  the  recommen- 
dations based  on  the  recent  study  of  the  state's  free  employ- 
ment service  (see  The  Survey,  August  15,  1930,  page  436). 
Arthur  Young  of  Industrial  Relations  Counselors,  Inc.,  has 
resumed  the  chairmanship  of  the  Advisory  Council  on  Employ- 
ment Problems,  which  has  been  reorganized  by  Frances  Per- 
kins, state  labor  commissioner,  to  carry  out  the  new  program 
for  the  state  employment  service.  Bryce  M.  Stewart,  formerly 
federal  director  of  employment  service  in  Canada,  will  act  as 
chairman  of  the  Council's  committee  on  the  demonstration.  In 
announcing  the  plans  for  the  new  bureau,  Mr.  Young  stated: 

The  demonstration  center  will  provide  the  first  laboratory  study 
ever  made  on  a  community-wide  basis  of  the  problems  encountered 
by  workers  in  securing  employment  and  by  employers  in  securing 
workers  through  a  public  employment  office.  Almost  every  market 
— the  produce  market,  the  clothing  market,  the  real-estate  market, 
the  stock  market — have  been  the  subject  of  pretty  thorough-going 
analysis  and  advanced  planning.  The  most  vital  of  all,  however, 
the  supply  of  the  demand  for  human  services  has  remained  neg- 
lected. The  demonstration  makes  possible  the  application  to  this 
field  of  the  engineering  technique.  Its  results  should  have  signifi- 
cance not  only  for  the  particular  community  in  which  it  is  set  up 
and  the  State  of  New  York,  but  for  the  whole  country. 

Employe  Stockholders  and  the  Crash 

BASED  on  the  experience  of   150  firms  and  on  interviews 
with   385    employe   stockholders,   the    National   Industrial 
Conference  Board,  Inc.,  publishes  a  report  of  the  effect  of  the 


stock-market  break  on  employe  stock-purchase  plans.  The 
present  inquiry,  Employe  Stock  Purchase  and  the  Stock  Market 
Crisis  of  1929  (247  Park  Ave.,  New  York  City,  price  75 
cents)  supplements  the  Board's  1928  study  of  employe  stock 
ownership.  According  to  reports  of  the  cooperating  firms,  the 
factors  which  determined  the  effect  of  the  crash  on  the  stock- 
purchase  plans  were:  the  type  of  stock,  the  status  of  the  plan 
when  the  break  came,  the  classes  of  employes  eligible  as  stock 
purchasers,  the  extent  to  which  the  crash  curtailed  the  com- 
pany's operations.  The  means  chiefly  used  to  help  employes 
meet  the  situation  were:  repurchase,  employe  loan  plans,  and 
modification  of  the  stock-purchase  plans.  The  report  con- 
cludes that  the  stock-purchase  plans  have  successfully  weath- 
ered the  storm  largely  because  of  the  type  of  securities  sold  and 
because  "employe  stock  owners  generally  have  shown  good 
judgment  and  sound  conservatism  in  the  depression."  The  re- 
port points  out  that  of  the  million  employe  stockholders,  mem- 
bers of  the  executive  rather  than  of  the  wage-earning  group, 
"probably  own  a  majority  of  the  total  employe-owned  stock." 
The  positive  values  of  the  plans  to  the  employes,  as  here  ana- 
lyzed, include:  "a  natural  outlet  for  investment  ambition  and 
a  sounder  outlet  than  was  conceded  by  many  before  the  market 
crash";  better  understanding  of  what  stock  ownership  means; 
a  sense  of  security;  "greater  satisfaction  in  employment." 

Those  Scrubwomen! 

T_TARVARD  administrators  are  not  going  to  be  allowed  to 
•*•  •*•  forget  that  last  December  they  were  caught  paying  two 
cents  an  hour  under  the  minimum  wage  standard  to  a  group 
of  nineteen  scrubwomen,  and  that  they  then  discharged  the 
women  rather  than  raise  their  pay  to  the  required  thirty-seven 
cents  an  hour  (see  The  Survey,  March  15,  1930,  page  695). 
The  Consumers'  League  of  Massachusetts  has  recently  checked 
the  whole  story  by  interviewing  at  length  each  of  the  discharged 
workers.  Meanwhile,  the  industrial  relations  council  of  the 
university  has  announced  that  the  promised  investigation  of 
Harvard's  employment  situation  will  not  go  into  the  matter  of 
the  scrubwomen  and  their  pay.  An  alumni  committee  hopes 
by  Christmas  to  raise  $3880,  to  be  distributed  among  the  women 
as  back  pay  due  them  from  Harvard.  In  a  letter  to  The 
Harvard  Bulletin,  the  committee  states: 

The  fund  may  counteract  to  some  extent  the  fact  that  this  ad- 
ministration, which  during  the  last  six  years  and  the  next  two 
will  have  improved  Harvard's  material  equipment  to  the  extent 
of  some  thirty  million  dollars,  haggled  nineteen  scrubwomen  out 
of  a  paltry  two  cents  an  hour  or  ten  cents  a  day  for  nine  whole 
years. 

Miners  and  the  A.  F.  of  L. 

DISPUTED  points  between  the  United  Mine  Workers  of 
America  and  the  seceding  group,  the  Reorganized  Mine 
Workers  of  America  were  referred  back  to  the  local  unions  for 
settlement  by  the  executive  council  of  the  American  Federation 
of  Labor  at  the  recent  conference  in  Boston  (see  page  205  of 
this  issue).  John  H.  Walker,  representing  the  "outlaw"  group, 
asked  William  Green,  president  of  the  A.  F.  of  L.  to  call  a  con- 
ference of  delegates  from  the  two  organizations.  No  official 
statement  of  the  deliberations  of  the  council  was  made,  but 
it  was  understood  that  the  Federation  policy  of  not  recognizing 
seceding  unions  was  upheld.  Under  this  policy,  the  Federation 
could  not  call  a  conference  where  seceders  were  represented. 
John  L.  Lewis,  president  of  the  A.  F.  of  L.  miners'  union  did 
not  appear  before  the  council.  He  was  quoted  in  the  daily  press 
as  declaring  that  the  secession  movement  is  on  the  wane. 

The  independent  organization  was  set  up  last  March,  at  a 
convention  called  in  Illinois,  as  a  protest  against  the  methods 
and  the  results  of  the  Lewis  leadership  of  the  United  Mine 
Workers.  The  protest  organization  has  been  involved  in  a 


November  15.  1930 


THE    SURVEY 


complicated  succession  of  court  battles  with  the  older  union, 
during  which  the  injunction  has  been  used,  for  the  first  time, 
in  the  course  of  "labor  trouble"  within  the  union  (see  The 
Survey,  March  15,  1930,  Page  717). 

Insurance  for  Clothing  Workers 

BECAUSE  of  the  business  recession  of  the  last  months  and 
the  current  unemployment,  the  board  of  trustees  of  the 
New  York  Clothing  Unemployment  Fund,  at  a  recent  meeting 
appropriated  $100,000  for  distribution  in  the  New  York 
Market.  This  was  the  second  appropriation  from  the  hind 
in  1930,  and  brought  the  total  for  the  year  to  date  up  to 
$250,000. 

In  a  recent  statement,  Jacob  Billikopf,  impartial  chairman  of 
the  men's  clothing  industry  in  New  York  City,  points  out  that 
this  progressive  labor  group  has  now  had  (even  years'  suc- 
cessful experience  with  unemployment  insurance.  The  first  fund 
was  set  up  in  Chicago  in  May  1923,  and  the  first  benefits 
under  it  were  distributed  a  year  later.  Until  early  in  1928, 
the  fund  was  accumulated  out  of  equal  contributions  by  em- 
ployers and  employes,  aggregating  three  per  cent  of  the  industry's 
payroll.  The  contribution  was  then  increased  to  four  and  a 
half  per  cent  by  raising  the  employers'  contribution  to  three 
per  cent,  under  an  agreement  between  the  manufacturers  and 
the  Amalgamated  Clothing  Workers  of  America.  Since  1924, 
the  men's  clothing  workers  in  Chicago  have  received  $5,341,000 
in  unemployment  benefits. 

In  the  summer  of  1928,  similar  funds,  amounting  to  l}4 
per  cent  of  the  pay  roll,  have  been  set  up  in  the  markets  of  Ro- 
chester and  New  York.  Mr.  Billikopf  estimates  that  the  total 
unemployment  benefits  paid  out  of  these  funds  during  1930  will 
amount  to  $1,500,000.  He  adds: 

The  fact  that  these  three  funds  will  remain  solvent  even  after 
the  exeeisive  expenditures  imposed  upon  them  by  prevailing  ."hard 
times"  is  eloquent  testimony  to  the  practical  nature  of  this  device, 
which  the  organized  clothing  manufacturers  and  the  union  have 
created  for  dealing  with  the  most  serious  and  difficult  of  our 
modern  industrial  problems. 

A  New  Pilot 

FILLING  an  office  that  has  been  vacant  since  1926,  the 
National  Child  Labor  Committee  announces  the  appoint- 
ment of  Courtenay  Dinwiddie  as  executive  secretary  of  the 
organization.  Mr.  Dinwiddie  succeeds  Owen  R.  Lovejoy,  ex- 
ecutive secretary  of  the  committee  from  1907  to  1926  and  now 
a  member  of  the  board  of  trustees.  Wiley  W.  Swift,  who  has 
served  since  Mr.  Lovejoy's  retirement  as  acting  secretary  as 
well  as  director  of  legislation,  continues  in  charge  of  the  legis- 
lative work  of  the  Committee.  Mr.  Dinwiddie,  who  is  now 
working  in  an  advisory  capacity  with  the  New  York  City  De- 
partment of  Health,  has  had  varied  experience  in  health  and 
child-welfare  work.  • 

In  announcing  Mr.  Dinwiddie's  appointment,  Samuel  McCune 
Lindsay,  chairman  of  the  Committee  stated: 

During  this  time  of  industrial  depression  when  all  organizations 
•  re  bending  their  efforts  toward  reducing  unemployment,  the  Na- 
tional Child  Labor  Committee  is  redoubling  its  attempts  to  keep 
children  out  of  industry  and  in  school.  Whatever  jobs  are  avail- 
able should  be  given  to  adults.  To  this  end  the  Committee  is 
devoting  its  major  attention  to  disclosing  the  extent  of  child  labor 
and  to  strengthening  and  extending  legislative  regulation  of  juve- 
nile employment  in  all  the  states. 

This  Is  the  Way  We  Wash  Our  Clothes 

BASED  on   a  survey  in   23  cities,  the  Women's   Bureau  of 
the  U.  S.  Department  of  Labor  has  published  a  study  of 
laundries  and  their  women  workers   (Bulletin  No.  78.   Super- 
intendent of   Documents.   Price   30  cents).    According  to   this 


221 

report,  the  number  of  power  laundries  in  the  United  State* 
doubled  between  1907  and  1927.  In  the  latter  year,  there 
were  5962  establishments,  with  a  total  of  more  than  200,000 
wage-earners.  Women  were  found  performing  every  operation, 
with  their  chief  jobs  flat-work,  ironing,  marking,  sorting, 
pressing,  and  hand  ironing.  The  major  hygienic  problem  of 
the  industry  is  due  to  the  heat  and  steam.  In  about  a  fourth 
of  the  laundries  studied,  thermometer  readings  (dry  bulb)  were 
80  or  over.  In  spite  of  very  bad  conditions  due  to  heat  in 
some  plants,  the  majority  of  the  women  interviewed  preferred 
laundry  work  to  other  types  of  factory  employment.  Over 
four  fifths  of  the  women  who  reported  on  nationality  were 
native-born,  and  a  larger  proportion  of  the  women  were  over 
forty  years  of  age  than  were  under  twenty.  About  half  the  women 
had  a  working  schedule  of  forty-eight  hours  or  under,  in  spite 
of  the  fact  that  the  "Monday-wash"  tradition  makes  overtime 
necessary  at  the  beginning  of  the  week.  The  median  wage  of 
the  women  laundry  workers  was  found  to  be  $16.10  for  white 
women  and  $8.85  for  Negroes,  with  wages  in  the  West  con- 
siderably higher  than  in  other  sections. 

Danville 

the  first  time  since  the  American  Federation  of  Labor, 
at  its  Toronto  convention  a  year  ago,  launched  its  intensive 
organization  drive  in  the  South,  there  is  a  strike  of  Southern 
textile  workers.  Some  four  thousand  operatives  of  the  River- 
side and  Dan  River  Cotton  Mills  at  Danville,  Virginia,  walked 
out  six  weeks  ago,  demanding  recognition  of  their  union,  but 
not  the  closed  shop.  The  union  is  a  local  of  the  United  Textile 
Workers  of  America.  Organization  began  at  Danville  in 
February  1930.  A  lo-per-cent  wage  cut  a  few  weeks  later 
stimulated  the  union-membership  drive.  Wages  at  the  mill  are 
asserted  by  mill  officials  to  have  averaged  $17  to  $18  a  week, 
even  after  the  cut.  This  has  been  vigorously  denied  by  the 
workers,  many  of  whom  have  produced  pay  envelopes  marked 
at  less  than  $10.  The  work-week  was  fifty-five  hours,  and 
workers  complain  of  the  '  stretch  out,"  resulting  in  more  taxing 
work  and  a  reduced  labor  force.  The  mill  formerly  had  a 
widely  advertised  scheme  of  employe  representation,  which  was 
dropped,  together  with  the  group  insurance  scheme  that  went 
with  it,  when  union  organization  began.  A  mediation  offer 
by  Governor  Pollard  has  been  accepted  by  the  workers  but 
refused  by  the  company.  It  is  reported  that  at  least  five 
thousand  dollars  a  week  is  needed  for  "basic  relief."  Though 
organizers  have  been  in  the  Southern  textile  area  for  a  year, 
no  machinery  has  been  set  up  for  relief,  publicity,  or  for  legal 
defense.  Anti-trade  unionists  (both  conservatives  and  "reds") 
are  pointing  to  Danville  as  a  decisive  test  of  A.  F.  of  L.  policies 
in  the  South. 


From  the  end  faferi  of  Strike  by  Mary  Healon  forte. 
Horace  Liveriftit 


222 


THE    SURVEY 


November  15,  1930 


Literacy  Gains 

'T^HE  first  tabulation  of  the  figures  on  illiteracy  in  tHe  1930 
•*•  census  indicates  that  the  campaigns  undertaken  last  winter 
in  the  South  "to  make  a  good  showing,"  achieved  notable  re- 
sults (see  The  Survey,  February  15,  1930,  page  565).  Alabama, 
Georgia,  South  Carolina,  and  Louisiana  led  in  the  campaign, 
and  in  these  four  states  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  million  adults 
were  taught  to  read  and  write.  In  Alabama,  where  fifty-five 
out  of  sixty-seven  counties  organized  anti-illiteracy  campaigns, 
two  thirds  of  those  taught  were  Negroes.  In  many  public 
schools  teachers  volunteered  their  services,  and  either  taught 
classes  for  adults  or  supervised  classes  taught  by  qualified 
hlghschool  students  and  others.  Special  text-books,  Country 
Reader  First  Book  and  Country  Reader  Second  Book,  prepared 
by  Cora  Wilson  Stewart  who  organized  the  "moonlight 
schools"  in  Kentucky,  were  generally  used  in  these  adult  classes. 
For  the  toys  and  pets  of  children's  readers,  these  books  sub- 
stitute farm  and  household  implements  and  processes. 

Under  the  Census  Act,  the  identity  of  organizations  or  per- 
sons supplying  information  may  not  be  revealed.  Educators  are 
urging  that  an  exception  be  made  to  give  them  access  to  lists  of 
illiterates,  who  are  often  hard  to  find.  It  is  pointed  out  that 
this  use  of  census  information  would  be  a  service  to  schools,  to 
the  community,  and  to  the  illiterates  themselves. 

A  Graphic  Presentation  of  Statistics  of  Illiteracy  by  Age 
Groups,  by  James  F.  Abel,  chief  of  the  division  of  foreign  school 
systems,  U.  S.  Office  of  Education,  is  now  available  (Pamphlet 
No.  12).  This  compares  the  United  States'  illiteracy  statistics 
with  those  of  Bulgaria,  India,  and  Spain.  Unfortunately,  there 
is  no  comparison  with  countries  having  a  cultural  and  economic 
background  similar  to  ours — Germany,  for  example,  England, 
or  the  Scandinavian  countries. 

For  Negro  Children 

'T^HE  awakening  of  Southern  leaders  to  the  need  for  better ,. 
•*•  educational  facilities  for  both  white  and  Negro  children, 
not  only  to  cut  down  illiteracy,  as  described  in  the  paragraphs 
above,  but  to  raise  the  cultural  and  economic  level  of  com- 
munity life,  was  shown  in  the  conference  held  at  Peabody  Col- 
lege, Nashville,  Tenn.,  last  summer.  The  conference  proceed- 
ings are  now  available  in  a  pamphlet,  What  White  People  Can 
Do  To  Promote  Negro  Education  (New  Series,  Vol.  XIX, 
No.  8).  Two  of  the  outstanding  discussions  were  the  Story  of 
County  Training  Schools,  as  told  by  Dr.  J.  H.  Dillard,  presi- 
dent of  the  John  F.  Slater  Fund,  and  the  comparison  of  the 
current  cost  of  public  education  for  white  and  colored  children 
by  Fred  S.  McCuistion  of  the  Rosenwald  Fund.  Dr.  Dillard 
described  the  establishment  of  the  first  four  county  training 
schools  for  Negro  teachers  in  1911-2.  In  1928-9  there  were 
370  such  schools  receiving  $1,886,852  public  money,  nearly  one 
hundred  of  them  offering  a  full  highschool  course.  Figures 


brought  forward  by  Mr.  McCuistion  showed  that  in  1928-9 
South  Carolina  spent  $60  per  capita  for  white  students  and 
$7.89  for  Negroes.  In  Coahoma  County,  Miss.,  with  a  white 
school  population  of  3755,  and  a  Negro  school  population  of 
I6,997,  there  was  expended  for  white  schools  $200,000  and  for 
Negro  schools  $40,000.  In  Louisiana,  average  per  capita  ex- 
penditure for  white  children  in  that  year  was  $53.26,  for  Ne- 
groes, $9.45.  A  fairer  apportionment  of  tax  money,  better- 
trained  teachers,  appreciation  by  the  white  community  of  the 
cultural  and  economic  importance  of  good  schools  for  all  chil- 
dren, are  the  needs  chiefly  emphasized  by  these  conference 
papers. 

A  Voice  for  the  Junior  Colleges 


the  junior  colleges,  the  center  of  much  educational 
discussion  and  speculation,  have  a  publication  devoted  to 
their  interests  and  problems.  The  first  issue  of  the  Junior 
College  Journal  appeared  a  fortnight  ago,  a  monthly  of  maga- 
zine size,  interesting  format,  and  a  list  of  editors  and  con- 
tributors representative  of  all  sections  of  the  country  and  of  a 
wide  variety  of  educational  thought  and  opinion.  The  new 
magazine  is  the  official  organ  of  the  American  Association  of 
Junior  Colleges,  and  is  published  by  the  Stanford  University 
Press.  Ray  Lyman  Wilbur,  secretary  of  the  interior  and  presi- 
dent of  Stanford  University,  writes  the  foreword  to  the  first 
number.  Walter  Crosby  Eells  of  the  Stanford  University 
education  department  is  editor  of  the  journal,  and  Doak  S. 
Campbell  of  Peabody  College,  associate  editor.  The  style  of 
the  publication  is  brisk  and  readable,  and  the  news  element  is 
featured.  There  is  a  book-review  section  conducted  by  John 
C.  Almack  of  Stanford. 

Community-Centered  Schools 

SCHOOLS  that  are  not  "child-centered"  but  that  reach  out 
to  the  life  of  the  community,  a  system  of  education 
grounded  on  the  principle  of  "socially  useful  labor  for  every- 
body" —  that  is  the  picture  drawn  in  an  unusually  able  and 
interesting  article  on  the  new  public  schools  of  Soviet  Russia, 
in  the  current  issue  of  Progressive  Education.  The  article  is 
written  by  Sinaida  Hoodnitzkaya,  research  associate  of  the 

Pedagogical  Institute  for 
the  Re-training  of  Teach- 
ers in  Moscow,  who  has 
been  visiting  schools  in  the 
United  States  for  several 
months.  The  new  edu- 
cational program  in  Rus- 
sia, the  writer  points  out, 
faces  the  problem  of  the 
low  cultural  level  of  the 
general  population,  and 
the  variation  in  language 
and  nationality.  There 
are  fifty-three  different 
national  dialects,  she 
states,  using  new  alpha- 
bets devised  for  them  by 
the  Ail-Union  Academy 
of  Science.  The  best  of 
the  new  schools,  a  survey 
by  the  People's  Commis- 
_  sariat  of  Public  Educa- 

Decorations  Courtesy  Children's  Aid  Asso-     "On     'ast    vear     brought 

ciation  out,  are  not  those  in  the 

cities  but  in  remote  rural 

areas.  The  success  of  the  schools  was  measured  in  terms  of 
their  community  usefulness.  In  these  Soviet  schools  "everything 
the  children  do  ...  must  have  a  delovoi  kontshik,  a  'busy  end'  — 


November  15.  1930 


THE    SURVEY 


223 


a  real  application  to  life."  Some  of  the  school  projects  Miss 
Hoodnitzkaya  describes  are:  a  program  of  pre-school  educa- 
tion; teaching  illiterate  adults;  running  summer  playgrounds; 
popularizing  new  methods  of  farming  and  stock  raising;  forming 
flower-cooperatives;  poultry  clubs;  road  repairing;  building 
bridges  across  brooks.  All  the  work  is  carried  on  in  cooperation 
between  teacher  and  children,  and  academic  instruction  grows 
out  of  the  school  projects. 

« 

Connecticut  Bends  the  Twig 

AS  part  of  the  fire-year  program  for  character  education  in 
the  public  schools  of  Connecticut,  a  conference  is  being 
held  in  Hartford  this  week,  made  up  of  representative*  of  the 
home,  the  church,  the  school,  and  the  com- 
munity. It  will  sum  up  the  work  to  date  of 
the  Bureau  of  Character  Education,  organized 
in  1928  by  the  State  Board  of  Education,  with 
which  it  is  affiliated,  to  carry  out  the  program 
first  outlined  by  the  Hartley-Jenkins  Founda- 
tion. This  program  has  two  major  divisions: 
teacher  training  and  community  education  in 
the  philosophy  and  techniques  of  character 
education ;  and  an  intensive  demonstration 
program  in  a  single  community. 

The  extensive  program  includes  a  state- 
wide survey  of  methods  and  projects  in  char- 
acter education  in  elementary  and  junior  highschools;  short 
courses  in  character  education  in  its  relation  to  the  commu- 
nity; establishment  of  a  character-education  committee  of  the 
State  Congress  of  Parents'  and  Teachers'  Associations;  cooper- 
ation with  other  state  departments ;  extension  courses  for  teach- 
ers carrying  university  credit. 

Nor  walk  was  chosen  for  the  intensive  program  because  of  its 
progressive  school  leadership  and  the  cooperation  pledged  by 
other  community  leaders  through  the  Child  Welfare  Council 
of  Norwalk.  The  undertaking  began  with  a  broad  survey  of 
the  present  total  environmental  situation  in  Norwalk,  with 
maps  showing  the  density  of  child  population  of  school  age, 
foreign  population,  cases  of  delinquency,  and  so  on.  With  this 
survey  there  is  going  forward  a  study  of  local  employment  of 
minors,  and  special  training  courses  for  Norwalk  teachers  in 
character  education.  John  Lund,  Norwalk  superintendent  of 
schools,  reported  last  winter  that  by  the  end  of  the  school  year, 
95  per  cent  of  the  teachers  would  have  taken  the  special  courses. 
Many  of  them  were  already  developing  special  character-edu- 
cation projects  among  their  pupils. 

Ruth  White  Colton,  director  of  the  Bureau,  has  been  made 
an  extension  lecturer  at  Yale.  The  Bureau  has  had  the  con- 
stant cooperation  of  members  of  the  Yale  faculty  in  developing 
both  the  general  and  intensive  program.  Those  who  are  watch- 
ing with  interest  the  Connecticut  project  hope  that  in  the  course 
of  the  five-year  program,  those  in  charge  will  be  able  to  work 
out  generally  applicable  definitions  of  the  objectives  of  char- 
acter education,  and  reliable  yardsticks  for  measuring  both  the 
need  for  it  and  its  attainments. 

Funds  for  Research 

A  FL  ND  of  $1,000,000,  to  be  raised  under  a  novel  insurance 
•**•  plan  in  units  of  $250,  and  to  be  devoted  to  educational 
research  under  the  direction  of  the  department  of  superin- 
tendence of  the  National  Education  Association,  is  the  goal  of  a 
campaign  inaugurated  last  month.  In  1926.  the  department 
passed  a  convention  resolution  recommending  that  the  research 
activities  be  adequately  staffed  and  financed,  and  a  year  later  a 
committee  was  appointed  to  devise  ways  and  means  for  per- 
manently financing  research  by  the  department.  Under  an 
arrangement  made  with  the  Equitable  Life  Assurance  Society, 


school  superintendents  and  others  may  contribute  to  the  fund 
by  taking  out  ten-year  endowment  policies  for  any  sum  in  units 
of  $250,  naming  the  department  of  superintendence  as  bene- 
ficiary. Annual  premiums  will  vary  with  the  age  of  the  assured. 
The  fund  has  been  allocated  by  state  quotas,  on  the  basis  of 
residence  of  the  members  of  the  department,  which  has  on  its 
tolls  four  thousand  superintendents  of  education.  These  offi- 
cials, in  cooperation  with  field  agents  of  the  insurance  company, 
will  aid  in  securing  bequest  subscriptions.  After  the  second 
policy  year,  the  Association  will  begin  to  receive  interest  on  the 
premium  payments  made  by  the  contributors,  and  when  the 
policies  mature,  the  fund  will  be  turned  over  to  the  Association 
for  investment. 

Nation-wide  studies  which  officials  of  the  department  hope 
to  be  able  to  undertake  with  the  research  endowment  funds, 
will  cover  articulation  of  American  education  with  other  activi- 
ties of  the  community — commercial,  social,  and  cultural;  the 
growth  of  parental  education ;  the  inter-relation  between  general 
and  vocational  education. 

Programs  for  Understanding 

\  NEW  series  of  programs  for  highschool  assembly  and 
•**•  classroom  use,  has  been  prepared  by  Rachel  Davis 
DuBois  based  on  her  experience  as  a  teacher  at  Woodbury, 
N.  J.  (see  The  Survey,  October  15,  1929,  page  89).  These 
programs  are  planned  to  further  "the  development  of  tolerant 
attitudes  toward  modem  movements  of  social  progress."  The 
series  is  divided  into  nine  monthly  sections,  each  composed  of 
four  weekly  programs  the  objectives  of  which  are  clearly  stated. 
Several  complete  playlets  are  included,  as  well  as  sketches  of 
significant  personalities,  topics  for  talks  and  essays,  outlines  for 
individual  group  development,  and  a  wealth  of  reference  ma- 
terial (Pioneers  of  the  New  Civilization.  Women's  Inter- 
national League,  1924  Chestnut  Street,  Philadelphia.  Price,  20 
cents.) 

The  Governor  Called  to  Account 

T7IGOROUS  protest,  and,  in  at  least  one  instance,  effective 
protest  against  the  wholesale  dismissal  of  Mississippi  edu- 
cators who  were  not  sufficiently  zealous  in  support  of  Governor 
Bilbo's  faction  in  the  last  election,  have  been  made  by  various 
academic  and  professional  groups  (see  The  Survey,  September 
'5.  P*g«  5i8).  The  American  Medical  Association  recently 
served  notice  on  Governor  Bilbo  that  unless  he  reinstated  the 
members  dismissed  from  the  university  faculty  of  medicine,  the 
Association  would  use  its  influence  to  prevent  any  graduate  of 
the  Mississippi  Medical  School  from  practicing  in  any  other 
state  in  the  union.  Governor  Bilbo  promptly  reinstated  all 
those  medical  teachers  who  would  consent  to  return,  the  head 
of  the  faculty  stipulating  that  he  be  entirely  independent  of 
the  new  chancellor  (a  political  appointee  of  the  governor's) 
and  that  he  be  given  an  increase  in  salary.  The  governor  is 
reported  to  hare  accepted  these  conditions. 

The  American  Chemical  Society  dosed  its  eightieth  conven- 
tion with  a  rigorous  protest  by  the  division  of  chemical  educa- 
tion against  Governor  Bilbo's  summary  dismissal  of  officials 
and  teachers  of  state  ^»  schools  and  colleges, 

particularly  of  Pro-  ^^^*f^  lessor  J.  N.  Swan, 
former  head  of  the  ^^^^^t  chemistry  depart- 

ment    of     the     state  mf  university.    Professor 

Swan,  who  was  pro-  vA  cnt    at    tne    meeting, 

was  re-el?ct»d  chair-  man   of   the   division, 

to  emphasize  his  high  IK  professional     stand- 

ing.   Other  bo  dies  which  hare  made  pro- 

test include  the  Amer-          in  ican  Association  of 

University  Prof essors  and    the    Southern 

Association     of         ^B*  Schools  and  Colleges. 


High  Voltage  Volunteers 

How  to  Get  Them — Train  Them — Keep  Them 


By  J.  AUGUST  WOLF 


UR  hats  are  off  to  the  volunteers!  Stretched  out  hand 
to  hand  they  would  form  a  line  which  would  girdle 
the  globe,  we  know  not  how  many  times.  Nor  do  we 
care.  Nor  are  we  interested  in  knowing  how  many  pounds  of 
foot  pressure  they  would  register  if  all  of  them  scrambled  up 
Mount  Parnassus  at  the  same  moment.  But  we  do  know  that 
the  helpful,  positive  influence  wielded  by  this  mighty  army  is 
incalculable. 

Only  a  fraction  of  the  work  in  the  vast  field  of  social  service 
with  its  ramifications  and  implications,  could  be  done  without 
the  volunteers.  Furthermore,  they  must  be  credited  with  many 
of  the  pioneer  ideas  and  efforts  which  have  given  form  to  our 
social  structure.  In  many  of  our  organizations — Y.M.  and 
Y.W.C.As.,  Big  Brothers  and  Sisters,  Sunday  schools,  settle- 
ments, Scouts,  Camp  Fire  Girls,  playground  associations,  par- 
ent-teacher associations  and  a  host  of  others — the  volunteers 
outnumber  the  paid  staff  from  three  to  one  to  more  than  ten 
to  one.  As  a  matter  of  fact  many  of  these  great  movements 
would  fall  flat  without  the  supporting  arms  of  the  great  army 
which  lends  inspiration,  counsel,  and  dynamic. 

It  is  both  strange  and  significant  that  these  volunteers  have 
stuck  to  their  guns;  strange  because  our  professionals  have  re- 
cruited and  trained  them  so  inadequately;  significant  because 
they  have  stood  by  in  spite  of  this  lack.  It  is  proof  conclusive 
that  people  are  eager  to  serve,  that  they  will  persist  in  spite  of 
handicaps,  that  their  efficiency  can  be  immediately  increased. 

Here  is  a  case  of  clumsy  recruiting,  poor  follow-up,  and  re- 
sults almost  tragic:  When  one 

of    my    friends    was    sixteen      

(the  age  of  hero  worship)  his 
minister  came  to  him  one 
Sunday,  placed  his  hand  upon 
his  shoulder  and  said,  "Young 
man  (ah!  such  a  thrill)  I 
have  been  watching  you  and 
I  want  you  to  do  something 
for  the  Church;  in  fact,  I 
want  your  advice  (delect- 
able!) and  then  your  help. 
We  have  a  class  of  twelve- 
year-old  boys  and  they  need 
a  teacher.  They  are  a  bit 
wild,  but  I  am  sure  that  your 
strong  hand  can  manage 


Who  Shall  Decide  Personnel  Policies? 

Should  there  be,  in  a  community-chest  city,  a  uniform  pol- 
icy of  social  work  personnel  practices,  prescribed,  or  recom- 
mended, by  the  chest?  Or  is  that  an  infringement  of  the 
rights  of  the  individual  agency,  an  encroachment  on  the  pro- 
fessional prerogatives  of  social  work?  Should  the  length  of 
vacations,  work  hours,  and  the  like,  be  decided  by  the  com- 
munity chest  or  by  the  individual  agency?  In  the  October 
Midmonthy,  Raymond  Clapp,  director  of  the  Cleveland 
Welfare  Federation,  presented  the  chest  point  of  view.  In 
the  December  Midmonthly,  Douglas  P.  Falconer,  super- 
intendent of  the  Children's  Aid  and  S.P.C.C.  of  Erie 
County,  Buffalo,  will  carry  the  discussion  forward  from 
the  view-point  of  the  individual  agency. 


them."  (At  this  point  the  boy  felt  several  feet  taller  than 
Napoleon,  and  twice  as  powerful.)  He  leaped  at  the  chance, 
reported  for  work  the  next  Sunday;  he  was  introduced  to  his 
class,  a  lesson  quarterly  thrust  into  his  hands,  and  the  battle 
was  on.  Battle  is  the  proper  word.  The  boy  knew  little  of 
the  subject-matter  and  less  about  the  fine  art  of  teaching.  He 
struggled  for  two  months,  by  which  time  all  sense  of  Napol- 
eon's power  had  vanished.  The  pupils  quickly  sensed  the  sit- 
uation, and  with  the  cruelty  common  to  boys  under  certain  con- 
ditions, these  adolescents  began  to  "play  horse"  with  their 
"teacher."  Only  the  arrival  of  a  man  who  really  understood 
averted  tragedy. 

\  FTER  this  boy  had  accepted  the  responsibility  he  was  left 
•^  hanging  by  a  very  slender  thread,  the  breaking  of  which 
would  have  meant  dire  results  for  him.  No  question  had  been 
asked  concerning  his  fitness  or  training,  nor  was  any  effort 
made  to  help  him.  Obviously,  he  was  too  young  for  his  job. 
The  entire  approach  had  been  made  to  his  emotions,  while  his 
background,  training,  reason,  and  judgment  were  ignored.  The 
case  is  typical  of  thousands.  Our  volunteer  "turn-over"  is 
terrifically  high  and  costly  and  is  a  direct  result  of  inadequate 
management. 

Some  progress  has  been  made  in  the  past  few  years.     There 
are  college  courses  in  social  work   and   techniques,   there   are 
conferences  and  seminars,  there  are  lesson  quarterlies  and  helps, 
there  are  thousands  of  books;  but,  for  the  most  part,  our  volun- 
teers  are   selected   at   random 

and  left  dangling. 

Granted  that  our  social  ser- 
vice movements  cannot  carry 
on  without  high-grade,  high- 
voltage  volunteers,  how  can 
we  buck  the  devastating  turn- 
over and  effect  a  remedy? 
There  are  four  steps,  equally 
important:  Know  the  job  to 
be  done  and  the  type  of  per- 
son who  can  do  it ;  Secure  that 
person;  Train  him  carefully; 
Give  recognition  for  work 
well  done. 

How  futile  to  approach  a 
volunteer  unless  there  is  a 


224 


15,   1930 


THE    SURVEY 


225 


clear-cut  objective,  a  program,  and  a  method.  These  come  un- 
der point  one.  Is  the  objective  primarily  character  building? 
Is  it  a  certain  skill?  Is  it  a  temporary  campaign?  A  contin- 
uous association  in  a  dub,  group,  or  class?  Has  a  program 
been  developed  which  will  interest  the  group?  Has  it  a  psycho- 
logical appeal  with  sufficient  variety?  Is  there  an  accurate 
check-up?  Are  there  awards  for  progress  and  attainment?  is 
the  program  symmetrical  or  lop-sided?  These  vital  questions 
must  not  be  side-stepped  or  soft-pedaled.  Now  if  there  is  an 
objective  and  a  program,  is  there  a  method  which  will  bring 
results?  The  method  must  be  so  simple,  clear,  and  definite, 
and  yet  so  elastic,  that  the  volunteer  may  color  it  with  his  own 
personality. 

Now  we  are  ready  for  our  volunteer.  In  securing  him,  we 
must  bear  one  rule  in  mind:  start  at  the  top.  Everything  else 
being  equal,  the  man  or  woman  of  maturity  and  experience 
plus  training  and  judgment  is  highly  desirable.  Locate  a  per- 
son who  is  qualified  to  begin  with  and  then  train  him.  Go 
after  him  no  matter  how  busy  he  may  be  or  how  high  his  rank 
in  the  business  or  social  scale.  Your  group  deserves  the  best. 
In  approaching  this  person,  the  advantage  of  a  clear-cut  ob- 
jective, program,  and  method  is  apparent.  It  is  your  sales 
talk.  If  enthusiastically  presented  it  almost  precludes  a  turn- 
down. Its  thoroughness  commends  it  to  the  busy  man  or 
woman. 


Now  we  have  our  plan  and  our  leader,  but  we  must  not 
stop.  When  the  average  high-voltage  volunteer  accepts  his  re- 
sponsibility, his  enthusiasm  may  carry  him  along  for  a  few 
weeks,  but  inevitably  his  good  intentions  will  ooze  and  unless 
we  see  the  signs  and  respond,  there  will  be  one  more  case  of 
unnecessary  turn-over.  Training  is  vitaL  It  may  be  exceed- 
ingly informal,  but  it  must  be  closely  related  to  the  difficult 
problems  and  intensely  interesting.  It  will  enable  the  volun- 
teer to  inform  himself  on  subject  matter,  on  teaching  methods, 
on  psychology.  This  training  will  be  supplemented  by  books, 
both  technical  and  inspiring,  and  by  magazines  which  come  fre- 
quently and  bring  fresh  impetus;  human-interest  stories  and 
a  feeling  of  comaraderie  in  the  great  brotherhood  of  high-volt- 
age volunteers.  A  brief  weekly  magazine  is  very  valuable. 

Now  we  have  our  volunteer  at  work.  We  must  help  him. 
The  training  will  help,  but  even  training  is  not  enough.  Burn- 
ing enthusiasm  soon  cools,  ardor  for  service  wanes,  demands 
seem  great  and  sacrifices  many.  Many  put  their  hands  to  the 
plow  but  turn  only  a  few  furrows.  Enthusiasm  must  be  re- 
kindled, the  will  to  serve  re-stimulated.  Get-togethers,  par- 
ties, picnics,  dinners  are  powerful  aids.  But  our  high-voltage 
volunteer  cannot  be  altogether  cultivated  in  groups.  He  re- 
quires personal  attention;  intimate,  chummy  contacts;  quiet 
talks  with  a  resultant  consciousness  that  be  is  a  vital  cog  in 
the  great  Scheme  of  Things,  that  his  service  has  real  meaning. 


Marry  Him  Anyhow 

By  MARY  LUE  COCHRAN 


of  the  most  amazing  and  pathetic  things  about  the 
present  successful  professional  woman,  in  social  work 
and  other  fields,  is  that  by  the  time  she  has  attained  success 
in  her  profession,  she  generally  finds  herself  with  only  work; 
in  other  words,  she  has  not  "gotten  her  man."  As  many  of 
these  women  are  admirably  fitted  for  making  good  wives  and 
mothers,  and  as  most  of  them  are  normal  human  beings  and 
therefore  need  a  husband,  it  behooves  us  to  think  seriously  of 
Dorothea  deSchweinitz's  question,  Where  Is  He?  (The 
Survey,  September  15,  1930,  page  522.) 

For  some  time  I  have  had  an  idea  that  the  solution  to 
this  problem,  in  many  instances,  lay  in  the  acceptance  by  women 
of  the  same  attitude  toward  marriage  that  men  have.  For 
example,  a  man  marries  his  wife  because  she  interests  him 
as  a  woman  and  he  wants  her,  not  because  she  is  likely  to  be 
very  successful  in  her  profession  in  the  future  and  will  therefore 
give  him  prestige  and  economic  security;  he  depends  upon  her 
to  meet  his  emotional  needs,  round  out  his  happiness,  and 
mother  his  children.  In  the  past,  woman  has  looked  upon  man 
not  only  as  the  solution  for  her  emotional  and  economic  needs, 
but  as  her  "whole  existence."  She  had  no  alternative — her 
place  in  the  world  was  determined  largely  by  him;  she  there- 
fore married  the  man  who  represented  the  type  of  life  she 
wanted,  whenever  possible.  True,  she  often  loved  him,  but 
she  often  would  not  let  herself  love  "that  kind  of  a  man."  We 
find  all  round  us  brilliant  women  who  are  now  able  to  satisfy 
their  ambition  and  support  themselves  by  their  own  work. 
They  do  not  need  to  marry  and  transfer  all  their  hopes  and 
dreams  to  their  husbands.  Obviously,  they  are  able  to  meet 
their  own  needs;  they  do  not  rise  or  fall  in  their  own  estima- 
tion or  in  their  own  world  when  their  husbands  rise  or  fall, 
so  to  speak.  For  a  long  time  we  have  had  examples  of  bril- 
liant women,  especially  in  literary  and  artistic  fields,  whose 
domestic  lives  were  quite  apart  from  their  careers;  and  many 
of  these  have  been  happily  married. 

It  seems  to  me  that  this  is  far  in  advance  of  the  old  dilemma 


of  home  or  career;  it  is  obvious  that  the  modern  woman  needs 
both.  She  already  has  her  career  and  how  she  does  need  the 
man  and  home!  This  is  not  so  much  home  on  the  old  basis 
of  a  place  of  shelter — her  own  apartment  is  already  secure  and 
attractive.  She  needs  a  home  for  her  heart  and  security  in 
emotional  life. 

If  a  woman  can  choose  a  husband  because  he  is  a  man  and 
she  wants  him  on  the  same  basis  that  her  husband  chooses  her, 
we  may  find  some  happy  solutions.  I  do  not  mean  that  the  pro- 
fessional woman  should  necessarily  marry  the  ditch-digger  or 
run  off  with  the  chauffeur,  but  I  do  mean  that  she  can  be 
happily  married  to  a  man  whose  intellectual  and  professional 
attainments  are  inferior  to  her  own  as  generally  measured  by 
degrees  and  other  narrow  academic  standards.  What  she  need* 
from  him  is  not  prestige  and  money,  but  manliness.  By  that 
I  mean  simply  strength,  devotion,  and  kindliness  in  intimate 
relationships  sufficient  to  satisfy  her  longings,  to  give  her  a 
chance  to  come  into  the  greatest  possible  inheritance — mature, 
emotional  womanhood. 

Yesterday  I  brought  forth  this  theory  before  a  group  of  five 
professional  women,  one  of  whom  was  married.  When  I  asked, 
"Why  can't  intellectual  women  marry  men  because  they  are 
men?"  she  threw  her  head  back  and  laughed  and  made  this 
surprising  statement: 

"That  is  just  what  my  sister  and  I  did.  I  didn't  do  it  in 
such  a  sensational  way  as  my  sister,  but  neverthelett  we  both 
went  against  family  and  tradition  to  marry  men  who  were 
socially  and  intellectually  our  inferiors  as  judged  by  people  who 
did  not  know  them  as  they  are.  And  we  have  both  found 
great  happiness.  I  did  not  wait  as  long  as  my  sister;  therefore, 
I  now  have  a  husband  I  am  crazy  about,  and  two  precious 
children.  My  sister's  was  a  more  unusual  situation.  She  was  a 
brilliant  girl  in  college,  and  after  annexing  several  degrees, 
she  found  herself  with  a  professorship  in  a  state  university. 
No  one  expected  her  ever  to  marry.  How  could  she?  There 
weren't  enough  college  professors  to  go  around.  Certainly  she 


226 


THE    SURVEY 


November  15,  1930 


couldn't  consider  a  man  in  her  own  line  of  less  distinction  than 
herself.  She  was  thirty-five  with  a  good  job  but  with  restless- 
ness and  uncertainty  in  her  heart.  She  didn't  know  this  until  she 
took  a  vacation  trip  to  Yellowstone  National  Park.  There 
my  smart  professor  sister  met  a  real  man.  He  was  the  chief 
of  the  guides  and  to  the  consternation  of  all  concerned,  except 
myself,  she,  at  thirty-five,  fell  madly  in  love  with  him.  He  is 
everything  that  is  desirable  in  a  man  and  husband;  he  made  the 
little  pale  professors  she  had  been  working  with  for  two  years, 
look  like  two  cents.  She's  so  proud  of  him  she  beams  and  he 
thinks  she's  wonderful,  stands  in  adoring  awe  of  her.  Their 
marriage  is  a  great  success;  even  my  mother  has  ceased  to  feel 
that  my  sister  married  beneath  herself.  To  satisfy  her  active 
brain  and  ambitions  she  has  her  own  work;  to  satisfy  her 
longings  as  a  woman  she  has  a  fine  husband  who  does  his  job 
splendidly — a  job,  by  the  way,  that  she  could  never  hold  herself. 
What  more  could  she  want?  I'm  all  for  your  theory." 

Another  social  worker  said  a  few  days  ago:  "When  you  are 
younger,  family  tradition  and  the  'marry  well'  idea  have  a  hold 
on  you.  Later,  you  feel  differently  but  by  that  time  the  man 
has  generally  married  some  one  else.  I  remember  the  hand- 


some golf  pro  I  met  one  summer.  He  was  a  real  man  in  every 
way  but  not  a  college  graduate,  though  his  manners  and  tastes 
were  quite  desirable.  He  had  never  heard  about  social  work 
and  when  I  told  him  about  my  work  he  looked  up  to  me  as 
though  I  were  an  angel  who  went  about  shedding  sweetness 
and  light  in  a  sad,  dark  world.  So  you  think  I  should  have 
married  him?  Well?" 

Again  I  ask:  Why  can't  the  modern  professional  woman 
marry  for  exactly  the  same  reason  men  do?  The  doctor  mar- 
ries the  charming  nurse — if  the  doctor's  clever  sister  doesn't 
marry  the  nurse's  very  worth  while  but  non-collegiate  brother, 
she  may  be  left  behind  alone. 

The  whole  matter  comes  down  to  this:  more  women  would 
be  happily  married  if  they  married  the  men  they  like  as  men; 
married  them  to  live  with  them  as  wives  and  to  have  children 
by,  meanwhile  carrying  on  their  own  jobs  and  having  a  partner 
in  marriage  besides.  Women  can  live  and  also  work  as  men 
do.  Isn't  this  true  equality  of  the  sexes?  Besides,  isn't  it 
fairer  to  a  man  to  be  married  for  himself  rather  than  for  his 
place  in  the  world  or  because  he  represents  one's  frustrated 
dreams  and  hopeless  ambitions? 


Should  Salaries  Be  Cut? 


One  of  a  series  of  discussions  of  social-work  ethics  which  vtill 
appear  in  The  Survey  from  time  to  time. 

BECAUSE  of  the  heavy  burden  of  the  financial  depression, 
the  resulting  unemployment,  and  a  mounting  demand  for 
relief  (see  Community  Chests  and  Relief  in  The  Survey  Mid- 
monthlies  for  September  and  October  1930)  community  chests 
are  finding  it  necessary  in  many  cases  to  cut  the  budgets  of 
certain  types  of  member  agencies.  "Budget  committees  are 
working  to  help  meet  the  emergency,"  states  the  Welfare 
Federation  Bulletin  of  Cleveland,  "by  urging  every  possible 
reduction  in  non-relief  expenditures.  No  extensions  of  service, 
new  positions,  or  salary  increases  are  being  allowed  and  cuts 
of  10  per  cent  or  more  are  being  applied  generally  to  the 
'non-dependency'  agency  budgets,  with  the  finest  spirit  on  the 
part  of  the  agencies." 

Question:  Is  it  ethical  to  apply  such  a  cut  to  the  salaries 
of  the  social  workers  on  agency  staffs?  Should  the  staff  mem- 
bers share  the  burdens,  or  should  they,  as  professional  people, 
be  exempt? 

Comments:  by  Robert  W.  Kelso,  director,  the  Community 
Fund  of  St.  Louis,  Mo.;  Joseph  E.  Beck,  general  secretary, 
Family  Welfare  Association,  Scranton,  Pa.;  Paul  L.  Benjamin, 
director  of  public  relations,  Committee  on  Costs  of  Medical 
Care,  formerly  general  secretary,  Family  Welfare  Organiza- 
tion, Louisville,  Ky. 

An  Alibi  for  the  Indifferent 

By  ROBERT  W.  KELSO 

THE  pay  of  the  social  worker  should  not  be  reduced.  Ex- 
penditures of  social  agencies  fall  into  two  main  categories : 
first,  the  establishment  and  maintenance  of  the  machinery  for 
service;  and  second,  the  carrying  out  of  the  functions  for  which 
the  enterprise  exists.  Of  these,  the  first  is  fundamental  and 
therefore  vital.  It  is  set  at  the  least  amount  necessary  to 
maintain  the  organization  at  the  point  of  efficiency.  In  a  social 
agency  it  falls  usually  somewhat  short  of  that  level.  Salaries, 
which  come  within  this  category  of  fundamentals,  are  set  usually 
so  low  that  workers  come  and  go  with  great  frequency  in  an 
effort  to  find  enough  compensation  to  live  on,  and  some  chance 
for  advancement.  On  the  average  the  case  worker  receives 
lower  pay  and  has  less  promise  of  permanency  than  the  grade 
teacher  in  the  public  schools.  To  cut  salaries,  therefore,  would 
mean  to  increase  turnover  and  to  reduce  efficiency  at  a  moment 
of  overload  when  skilled  service  is  most  needed. 


But  the  case  does  not  rest  solely  upon  the  low  pay  that 
social  workers  are  already  receiving.  There  is  also  the  matter 
of  expediency  to  be  considered.  For  decades  it  has  been  the 
constant  effort  of  organized  social  work  to  demonstrate  to  the 
public  the  value  of  standard  case  work  done  by  trained  workers 
and  the  relative  futility  of  alms  handed  out  by  the  volunteer. 
To  reduce  salaries  would  please  the  public  immensely.  It 
would  be  as  popular  as  a  cut  of  50  per  cent  in  the  salaries 
of  all  public  employes;  but  it  would  also  jump  the  proportion 
of  material  relief  and  reduce  the  amount  devoted  to  service  in 
the  field  of  family-relief  work  where  the  heavy  pressure  in 
the  present  crisis  is  being  felt.  Reducing  salaries  turns  us 
backward  toward  charity  doles. 

Coupled  with  this  second  point  is  a  further  consideration 
not  yet  fully  recognized  by  managers  of  community  chests; 
namely,  that  the  filling  up  of  quotas  is  not  a  question  of  the 
presence  or  absence  of  money  in  the  community.  There  is 
probably  not  a  metropolitan  population  in  America  that  would 
not  squander  more  than  its  entire  chest  quota  on  a  horse  race 
or  a  seasonal  pageant.  The  filling  of  the  quota  in  the  chest 
campaign  rests  upon  two  elements:  first,  effective  organization 
in  the  soliciting  mechanism ;  and  second,  thorough-going  inter- 
pretation through  many  channels  of  publicity  of  the  cause  rep- 
resented by  the  community  chest,  to  the  community  in  general 
and  to  large  givers  in  particular.  If  the  second  and  third  points 
be  taken  into  careful  account,  it  becomes  apparent  that  a 
reduction  in  the  pay  of  staff  workers  among  the  agencies 
would  constitute  nothing  better  than  a  gesture  affording  the 
indifferent  public  an  alibi  against  increased  giving. 

The  High  Cost  of  Poor  Personnel 

By   JOSEPH   E.   BECK 

OTANDARDS  of  work,  methods  of  operation,  responsibility 
^  to  clients,  have  ethical  considerations,  but  the  rate  of  re- 
muneration of  social  workers  is  controlled  not  by  ethical  stand- 
ards but  by  the  supply  of  workers  available.  It  is  true  that 
social  work  can  regulate  the  supply  (and  thus  salaries)  by  the 
creation  of  standards  which  require  advanced  educational  prep- 
aration, but  in  the  final  analysis  the  salaries  will  be  determined 
by  the  competitive  demand  for  workers. 

Salary  rates  in  social  work  are  inadequate.  The  scarcity  of 
workers  in  almost  all  fields  reflects  this.  A  cut  in  salaries  will 
merely  aggravate  this  situation  and  do  away  with  years  of 
effort  to  raise  standards.  You  cannot  separate  the  cause  and 


Noreml*r  15.  1930 


THE    SURVEY 


227 


effect  of  good  salaries — good  personnel,  poor  salaries — poor  per- 
sonnel. Poor  personnel  in  social  work  is  very  expensive  despite 
lower  salaries.  A  reduced  standard  of  salaries  will  also  bear 
a  the  type  of  young  college  graduate  who  can  be  recruited  for 
social  work. 

The  answer  cannot  be  that  the  salaries  will  be  reduced 
only  for  the  duration  of  the  depression.  Waiting  for  a  lower 
trend  in  relief  expenditures  means  waiting  for  years.  Past 
history  shows  that  when  a  private  relief  agency  assumes  a 
burden  during  an  emergency,  it  cannot  cast  it  off  as  soon  as  the 
nployment  index  begins  to  rise;  much  of  the  additional  relief 
load  remains  a  long  time,  some  of  it  indefinitely.  A  cut  in 
salaries,  therefore,  does  not  mean  a  temporary  action;  it  will 
involve  a  long-time  curtailment  of  the  activities  of  the  non- 
dependency  agencies  to  meet  a  demand  for  relief. 

Good  social  planning  should  not  permit  the  sacrifice  of  the 
entire  social-work  program  at  a  time  it  is  needed  most.  De- 
pression finds  the  needs  of  the  non-relief  agencies  increased. 
For  example,  the  greatest  challenge  to  a  settlement  or  a  com- 
munity center,  is  to  meet  the  leisure-time  needs  of  a  group  dis- 
tracted morally  and  mentally  by  unemployment. 

It  is  not  only  poor  social  policy  but  unsound  business  to 
permit  a  community  to  believe  that  it  can  meet  a  period  of 
depression  other  than  by  facing  its  causes  and  securing  ad- 
ditional funds  for  the  depression.  The  amount  that  could  be 
saved  in  any  city  from  social  workers'  salaries,  would  be 
sufficient  only  to  delay  facing  the  real  issue.  Face  the  issue 
before  cutting  standards,  not  afterwards! 

A  sound  case-work  program  by  a  relief  agency  can  be  only  as 
successful  as  the  services  performed  by  the  specialized  agencies 
permit.  Constructive  work  of  a  relief  society  suffers  when 
certain  non-dependeiyy  agencies  are  forced  to  reduce  their 
service. 

The  Last  Straw 

By  PAUL  L.  BENJAMIN 

T  RECALL  the  remark  of  an  underpaid  social-work  executive 
•*•  who  was  subscribing  a  larger  amount  in  a  community  cam- 
paign than  his  personal  situation  warranted:  "Well,  I  have 
just  accepted  a  voluntary  cut  in  my  salary." 

If  social  work  needs  doing,  then  those  who  engage  in  it 
should  receive  adequate  compensation.  The  rank  and  file  of 
social  workers,  who  are  still  underpaid  in  relation  to  the 
training  and  skill  demanded  of  them,  should  not  be  asked  to 
carry  an  undue  burden  during  the  present  financial  depression. 
Apparently,  no  one  is  raising  the  query  of  asking  board  mem- 
bers, who  are  primarily  responsible  for  an  agency's  program, 
to  reduce  their  incomes  by  10  per  cent,  turning  the  amount 
into  the  chest  coffer.  To  me  that  seems  even  more  logical 
than  cutting  the  salaries  of  underpaid  workers.  Further,  in 
a  situation  such  as  we  shall  probably  face  this  winter,  social 
workers,  and  case  workers  in  particular,  will  have  an  incubus 
on  their  shoulders  almost  past  human  endurance.  The  addi- 
tion of  an  unjust  salary  cut  may  well  be  the  classic  straw 
that  will  break  the  camel's  back. 

I  put  the  question  you  have  raised  to  a  few  outstanding 
social  workers  who  all  share  the  position  I  have  taken,  with 
different  emphases  of  course.  Linton  B.  Swift  is  of  the  opinion 
that,  "we,  in  the  family  field,  should  exert  all  of  our  influence 
against  flat  cuts  in  the  budgets  of  other  agencies  (as  well  as 
in  our  own  service  budgets)  in  order  to  provide  more  money 
for  relief." 

Elwood  Street  states:  "I  don't  think  social- work  salaries 
should  be  cut  at  the  present  time.  The  best  possible  way 
to  continue  a  depression  is  to  limit  the  buying  power  of  pur- 
chasers. I  realize  that  many  business  organizations  which 
either  have  been  seriously  affected  by  the  business  depression 
or  are  frightened  by  it  or  wish  to  capitalize  it,  are  cutting 
salaries.  On  the  other  hand,  progressive  business  men  to  whom 


I  have  talked  have  said  that  they  intended  to  stand  pat.  They 
expect  business  to  come  back  to  a  reasonable  degree  of  pros- 
perity in  the  near  future  and  believe  that  they  can  get  that 
business  best  by  paying  adequate  salaries  to  their  workers  and 
spending  money  for  advertising  to  win  customers  and  sell  goods." 

Joanna  C.  Colcord  writes:  "It  would  be  distinctly  unethical 
for  a  chest  to  apply  such  regulations  to  social  agencies  as  to 
force  them  to  reconsider  contracts  for  salary  already  made 
with  staff  members.  When  the  current  year  for  which  the 
contract  is  made  expires,  the  agency  might  ethically  take  up 
with  the  staff  member  a  reduction  for  the  following  year. 
It  this  were  done,  each  individual  member  should  be  given 
plenty  of  notice  and  be  left  free  to  seek  another  job  at  more 
advantageous  rates.  If  this  also  were  faithfully  followed  out, 
it  would  soon  develop  that  only  the  agencies  which  paid  a 
fair  wage  and  where  continuity  of  service  and  some  increase 
in  pay  could  be  confidently  expected,  would  manage  to  retain 
the  service  of  capable  people." 

Rev.  John  A.  O'Grady  points  out  that  it  has  been  a  long 
and  tedious  struggle  to  bring  salary  standards  to  a  point  where 
they  attract  able  people  and  that  cutting  salaries  at  this  time 
might  cripple  the  entire  profession.  He  says  further:  "I  feel, 
moreover,  that  there  will  emerge  from  this  crisis  a  need  for 
very  able  leadership  in  social  work.  We  need  not  only  tech- 
nicians but  people  with  a  sense  of  organization,  workers  who 
are  able  to  interest  the  community  in  the  things  they  are  doing. 
There  are  a  great  many  possible  economies  that  might  be  con- 
sidered before  we  should  even  think  of  touching  the  salaries 
of  social  workers." 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  many  social  workers,  partly  because 
they  will  be  so  close  to  human  distress  this  winter,  will  give 
voluntarily  beyond  their  means.  Why  use  coercion  which  is 
unjust  and  arbitrary! 

How  Many  Girl-Days? 

"TN  order  to  plan  our  office  work  efficiently  and  not  find  our- 
•••  selves  in  the  midst  of  confusion  at  the  last  minute  preced- 
ing a  campaign,  each  girl  in  the  office  keeps  a  daily  record  of 
her  work  on  a  form  card  and  turns  it  in  each  day  to  a  mem- 
ber of  the  staff.  She  is  responsible  for  tabulating  the  records 
on  a  form  which  has  one  column  for  each  type  of  work  done 
in  the  office,"  says  Bent  Taylor,  associate  director  of  the  Wel- 
fare Federation  of  the  Oranges.  "Thus  we  are  able  to  deter- 
mine how  many  'girl-days'  are  required  to  write  master  lists, 
make  prospect  cards,  check  prospect  cards,  file  cards,  type  state- 
ments. With  a  given  quantity  of  work  to  do,  we  determine  in 
advance  how  many  'girl-days'  will  be  required,  and  knowing 
the  date  upon  which  it  is  to  be  finished,  we  begin  the  work 
with  an  adequate  number  of  girls  assigned  to  the  job  and  finish 
on  time.  By  glancing  at  the  chart  we  are  able  to  determine 
on  what  day  we  began  a  certain  job  and  what  day  it  was  or 
will  be  completed." 

Coordinating  Dates 

"TJAVE  you  ever  set  your  annual  meeting  only  to  find  that 
•^  *•  the  die  was  cast  and  that  some  other  agency  drawing 
from  the  same  group  that  you  do,  has  selected  the  same  day 
and  hour?  This  makes  some  people  bite  their  finger-nails.  The 
Community  Council  will  attempt  to  lessen  the  finger-nail  bitbg 
by  providing  a  clearance  service  for  dates  for  annual  meetings. 
Agencies  may  phone  Central  600  and  ask  for  Miss  Dorothy 
Hartman,  stating  to  her  the  dates  chosen  or  the  date  desired 
and  inquiring  what  other  agencies  have  selected  the  prospective 
date,"  says  the  Community  Courier  published  by  die  Commu- 
nity Council  of  St.  Louis,  Missouri.  Similar  service  is  provided 
by  Better  Times,  the  New  York  welfare  magazine.  Should 
not  some  agency  in  each  city  perform  this  function? 


228 


THE    SURVEY 


November  15,  1930 


The  Expanding  Human  Race 

POPULATION    PROBLEMS,    by    Warren    S.    Thompson.      McGraw-Hill. 
445  pp.     Price  $3.75  postpaid  of  The  Survey. 

DR.  WARREN  S.  THOMPSON,  director  of  the  Scripps 
Foundation  for  Research  in  Population  Problems,  has 
as  fine  an  opportunity  as  any  living  man  to  drill  into  the 
population  tendencies  of  any  people  on  the  globe.  That  he 
avails  himself  of  his  opportunities,  was  evident  from  his  ad- 
mirable book,  Danger  Spots  in  World  Population,  which  ap- 
peared last  autumn.  So  excellent  was  it  that  the  writer 
promptly  adopted  it  as  a  text  for  his  class  in  population  prob- 
lems. Now  comes  Population  Problems,  a  full-rigged  uni- 
versity text,  and  it  will  meet  with  the  same  fate.  Without 
depreciating  the  texts  already  in  this  field,  it  is  safe  to  say 
that  this  text  is  far  and  away  superior.  A  man  of  first-rate 
parts  who  is  free  to  devote  his  entire  time  to  this  subject  and 
can  go  anywhere  he  likes  and  study  population  on  the  spot 
can,  of  course,  do  better  by  it  than  the  busy  teacher  who  has 
available  for  research  only  the  odds  and  ends  of  his  time. 

In  the  book  there  is  no  ax-grinding.  Our  author  has  a  very 
broad  outlook  and  always  the  positions  he  takes  are  phil- 
osophical and  urbane.  Among  the  outstanding  features  of  the 
volume  are  the  chapters  dealing  with  urban  agglomeration, 
with  differential  birth  rates  and  international  politics,  and  with 
the  control  of  population.  All  the  problems  of  quantity  are 
very  fully  and  adequately  handled.  But  the  problem  of  quality 
receives  the  attention  of  only  one  brief  chapter. 

Probably  no  other  man  writing  today  has  so  adequately 
treated  existing  differential  national  birth  rates  as  a  possible 
instigator  of  future  wars.  Dr.  Thompson  sees  clearly  that  the 
era  of  casual  land  grabbing  for  the  building  of  trade  empires 
is  about  over  and  that  there  will  have  to  be  some  extensive 
redistributions  of  areas  suitable  for  European  settlement  if 
international  tensions  are  not  to  grow. 
University  of  Wisconsin  EDWARD  ALSWORTH  Ross 

Youth  on  a  Tropic  Isle 

GROWING  UP  IN  NEW  GUINEA,  by  Margaret  Mead.    William  Morrow 
372  pp.    Price  $3.50  postpaid  of  The  Survey. 

matter  how  remote  a  people,  no  matter  how  primitive 
their  culture,  they  face  as  does  the  most  advanced  society, 
the  problem  of  rearing  and  educating  their  young.  As  a  rule 
they  do  a  pretty  good  job;  centuries  of  trial  and  error  reduce 
the  process  to  a  routine;  which  is  the  subject  of  this  very  ex- 
cellent anthropological  study  by  Dr.  Mead.  As  her  earlier 
work  on  Coming  of  Age  in  Samoa,  this  is  an  intimate  descrip- 
tion of  family  and  village  life  in  the  South  Seas.  Also  like 
her  previous  book,  this  is  an  attempt  to  draw  certain  educa- 
tional conclusions  that  might  bear  on  the  problem  of  rearing 
children  in  our  own  land. 

The  village  selected  is  quite  remotely  situated.  The  people 
fish  and  gather  fruit.  They  go  and  come  by  canoe.  Most  of 
their  waking  hours  are  spent  in  the  water;  in  fact,  they  are 


so  much  identified  with  the  sea  that  they  shun  the  land  entirely 
to  build  their  houses  on  piling  over  the  water.  As  they  live 
now,  they  have  lived  for  centuries,  though  they  are  beginning 
to  feel  the  impact  of  the  white  man's  culture.  Soon  the 
merchant  and  the  missionary  will  ccme  and  the  old  equilibrium 
will  pass.  All  this  the  author  describes  with  skill  and  insight. 
What  she  hasn't  packed  into  the  main  body  of  the  book  she 
has  added  in  a  hundred  pages  of  appendices. 

Dr.  Mead  is  strongest  in  this  study  when  she  is  presenting 
her  anthropological  data.  To  me  she  is  most  interesting  and 
informing  when  she  stays  with  the  concrete  materials,  with 
what  they  do  and  say  in  Manus.  Just  so  she  is  least  convincing 
when  she  essays  her  educational  comparisons.  The  final  three 
chapters  put  her  in  the  position  of  the  man  who  tells  a  story 
and  then  bores  us  with  explaining  the  point  which  was  obvious 
all  the  while.  These  many  references  to  the  American  father, 
what  he  does  do  and  what  he  does  not  do,  are  neither  wholly 
true  nor  wholly  false.  So  there  are  other  generalizations 
about  the  American  boy,  family  life;  nobody  knows  how  true 
they  are,  or  where,  or  to  what  extent.  NELS  ANDERSON 

Seth  Low  Junior  College,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 


Pitfalls  of  Industry 


IS    IT    SAFE    TO    WORK?,    by    Edison    L.    Bowers.     Houghton    Mifflin. 
229  pp.    Price  $2.50  postpaid  of  The  Survey. 

T)ERHAPS  the  most  important  contribution  made  through 
•*•  this  volume  is  the  restating  of  the  fundamental  relationship 
of  industrial  accidents  (or  rather  industrial  injuries),  compensa- 
tion insurance,  and  rehabilitation  programs,  although  this  re- 
viewer does  not  agree  that  the  relationship  of  the  first  two  is 
so  little  understood.  Recent  studies  have  shown  that  reduction 
of  injuries  has  followed  the  recognition  by  large  industries  of 
this  relationship.  It  is  the  owners  of  the  small  plants,  whose 
insurance  premiums  are  relatively  low,  who  have  failed  to 
relate  the  two.  Not  so  clearly  understood  is  the  need  for 
retraining  after  major  injuries  which  has  been  given  significance 
and  emphasis  in  this  book. 

Mr.  Bowers  does  not  seem  to  have  decided  clearly  just 
which  audience  he  wished  to  address:  Business  men  concerned 
with  finding  a  way  to  equalize  the  present  disparity  of  insurance 
costs?  Labor-union  leaders  desirous  of  obtaining  for  injured 
wage-earners  the  maximum  of  protection  and  compensation? 
Plant  engineers  trying  to  discover  the  causes  of  injuries?  State 
authorities  charged  with  the  responsibility  of  administering  the 
statutes?  Or  the  public  whose  interest  lies  both  in  reduced 
production  costs  and  adequate  compensation  for  those  who 
otherwise  become  public  charges? 

Mr.  Bowers  "catchy"  title  appears  to  have  led  him  through 
a  devious  trail  in  an  effort  to  interest  all  those  to  whom  the 
question,  Is  It  Safe  to  Work?  has  either  an  academic  or  an 
exquisitely  poignant  interest.  For  those  seeking  a  birdseye 
view  of  industrial  problems,  such  a  book  serves  the  purpose 
of  indicating  a  tremendously  vital  problem  for  future  study. 

Any  ray  of  light  which  exposes  the  pitiful  sums  awarded  for 
permanent  injuries  as  provided  in  the  majority  of  the  statutes 
of  this  country,  is  of  real  service  to  injured  workers.  The 
chapters  devoted  to  analyses  of  such  schedules  contain  thought- 
ful suggestions  intended  to  raise  the  manifestly  inadequate 
awards  now  prescribed.  MARGUERITE  MARSH 

New  York  City 

First  in  the  Field 

MENTAL  HYGIENE,  by  Ernest  R.  Groves  and  Phyllis  Blonchard.     Henry 
Holt.     467  pp.     Price  $4.00  postpaid  of  The  Survey. 

'TpHIS  is  the  book  that  every  person  in  the  professional  field 

-*-  of  mental  hygiene  has  promised  himself  some  day  he  would 

write.   That  Groves  and  Blanchard  should  have  stolen  a  march 

on  the   rest  of  us  who  were  laggard,  speaks  much  for  their 


.Vorrmfer  IS,  1930 


THE    SURVEY 


229 


energy  and  perspicacity.  And  the  best  of  it  is  that  the  book 
is  a  corking  fine  one.  The  authors  have  been  particularly  suc- 
cessful in  steering  with  a  nice  discrimination  between  the 
Scylla  of  writing  a  self-conscious  and  simplified  primer  and 
the  Charybdis  of  inditing  a  ponderous  and  equally  self-conscious 
tome.  Mental  Hygiene  comes  as  near  having  a  universal  ap- 
peal as  any  work  of  its  kind,  and  its  generous  bibliography  and 
questions  for  class  discussion  at  the  end  of  each  chapter  make 
it  an  almost  ideal  textbook  for  students  in  sociology,  psychology, 
social  work  and  psychiatry. 

The  reviewer  with  difficulty  restrains  his  cheers,  especially 
for  the  excellence  of  the  first  two  chapters  on  the  origin  and 
development  of  mental  hygiene  and  the  psychiatric  background. 
Taken  together  these  portions  constitute  as  fascinating  (and 
as  authentic)  a  portrayal  of  how  mental  hygiene  came  to  be, 
as  anything  yet  to  appear.  Then  come  successive  chapters 
dealing  with  the  influence  of  mental  hygiene  on  childhood, 
adolescence,  marriage,  the  schools  and  colleges,  industry, 
-cation,  religion,  literature,  social  work,  and  public  opinion. 
Read  consecutively  and  then  integrated  in  the  reader's  mind 
as  a  whole,  these  chapters  give  an  insight  into  the  amazing 
thoroughness  with  which  the  concepts  of  mental  hygiene  have 
permeated  the  thinking,  and  frequently  the  techniques,  of 
virtually  all  the  social  sciences.  Probably  the  most  helpful 
contribution  mental  hygiene  has  made  to  these  social  sciences 
is  found  in  its  insistence  on  a  dynamic  point  of  view  that  asks 
why  people  act  as  they  do.  as  contrasted  to  conventional  and 
static  practices  that  rest  content  merely  to  ask  what  people 
are,  and  to  paste  labels  on  conduct  accordingly.  Groves  and 
Blanchard  have  caught  and  imprisoned  in  their  book  the  true 
significance  of  this  contribution  and  have  demonstrated  ef- 
fectively how  education,  religion,  social  work,  and  the  like, 
can  free  themselves  from  some  of  the  fetters  of  out-moded 
tradition  that  render  sterile  so  much  of  their  effort. 

GEORGE  K.  PRATT,  M.D. 
National  Committee  for  Mental  Hjgiene 

Small  Borrowings 

TEX  THOUSAND  SMALL  LOANS:  Factt  About  Borrower,  m  109 
Caus  .«  ;-  Stftti,  by  L.  W.  Robuutm  and  If.  E.  Steam.  Ruttett 
Saft.  159  ff.  Frier  $2.00  fcrtfavi  cf  The  Survey. 

IT  was  the  general  belief  until  surprisingly  recent  times,  and 
still  holds  with  some  people,  that  if  a  man  in  need  of  funds 
could  not  borrow  at  a  bank,  he  was  either  to  be  condemned 
for  mismanagement  or  to  be  turned  over  to  the  charities. 
Today,  however,  the  number  of  people  who  patronize  agencies 
willing  to  make  consumer  loans  such  as  banks  prefer  not  to 
offer,  far  exceeds  those  borrowing  from  banks.  Dr.  Robinson's 
and  Miss  Steams'  study  of  such  loans  is  scientific  and  thorough. 
Unfortunately,  however,  a  delay  of  several  years  in  its  pub- 
lication has  resulted  in  some  changes  in  living  standards,  price 
levels,  and  even  the  loan  business  itself.  Nevertheless,  the 
book  is  still  distinctly  descriptive  of  the  personal-finance  busi- 
ness as  it  exists  in  1930. 

The  results  of  Dr.  Robinson's  investigation  indicated  that 
people  who  make  consumer  loans  which  average  in  the  neigh- 
borhood of  $125  in  amount,  and  who  pay  for  them  at  the  rate 
of  3?4  per  cent  a  month,  are  not  confined  to  those  groups 
which  either  represent  enormous  financial  risks  or  yet  gross 
ignorance  of  less  costly  sources  of  funds.  So  all-indusivc  is 
the  list  that  whether  one  travels  in  street  cars  or  limousines 
he  is  certain  in  the  course  of  the  day  to  meet  among  his  ac- 
quaintances, customers  of  personal-finance  companies.  Regard- 
ing these  customers,  there  have  been  included  data  of  intense 
human  interest  concerning  race,  age,  marital  status,  size  of 
family,  type  of  employment,  income,  prior  indebtedness,  property 
ownership,  life  insurance,  savings  and  other  assets,  place  and 
kind  of  residence,  home  ownership,  rentals  paid,  purpose  of 


loan,  family  budgets,  and   relation  between  size  of  loan   and 
income,  occupation,  and  so  forth. 

Dr.  Robinson,  in  addition  to  his  close  relationship  to  the 
Russell  Sage  Foundation,  has  enjoyed  much  direct  contact  with 
the  small-loan  business,  while  Miss  Stearns  ha*  been  in  con- 
stant contact  with  the  customer's  side  of  personal  finance 
through  the  Foundation's  division  of  remedial  loans.  Their 
combined  efforts  have  resulted  in  a  work  of  profound  value 
and  an  authoritative  source  of  information  regarding  the  field 
of  consumer  borrowing.  BURR  BLACKBURN 

Chicago,  Illinois 

Measurement  without  Meaning 

THE  MEASUREMENT  OF  MAN.  by  J.  A.  Harrit.  C.  tl.  Jackwn,  D.  C. 
Patterson.  R.  E.  Scammcm.  Unir.  of  Him*.  Prrtt.  215  rf.  Pnct 
$2.50  fcfttaid  ff  Tin  Surrey. 

WHETHER  we  are  studying  a  material  object,  a  magnetic 
field,  a  geometrical  figure,  or  a  duration  of  rime,"  says 
Eddington,  ''our  scientific  information  is  summed  up  in  meas- 
ures." Once  the  human  intellect  has  grasped  the  fundamental 
importance  of  measurement  and  classification  to  all  scientific 
theory  and  progress,  it  is  extremely  difficult  to  restrain  its 
owner  from  a  wild  orgy  of  statistical  self-abuse.  This  has  been 
evident  enough  in  the  results  of  the  promulgation  of  intelligence 
tests.  An  enormous  literature  of  comparisons  and  correlations 
sprang  into  existence  before  it  occurred  to  some  critic,  wiser 
than  the  rest,  to  ask,  "What  of  it?"  There  are  a  good  many 
measurements  in  this  rather  learned  book  of  which  this  ques- 
tion might  also  be  asked.  The  measurement  of  chest  expansion 
of  the  students  of  the  University  of  Minnesota  reveals  that 
the  average  is  slightly  higher  for  the  German  group,  but  the 
difference  is  of  doubtful  significance.  Even  if  the  mathematical 
significance  were  unquestionable,  the  anthropological  signifi- 
cance would  still  remain  for  explanation.  Other  calculations 
made  by  these  authors  are  undoubtedly  much  more  interesting, 
though  their  book  is  not — does  not  claim  to  be — an  announce- 
ment of  original  discoveries.  Its  chief  value  to  most  of  us 
will  be  as  a  set  of  examples  in  the  use  of  statistical  method. 
As  such,  The  Measurement  of  Man  has  the  advantages  of 
lucidity,  freedom  from  unnecessary  technicalities,  and  wide 
variety  of  procedure.  The  methods  used  are  fundamentally 
sound  and  if  an  occasional  calculation  has  gone  wrong,  that  is 
only  what  is  to  be  expected  in  any  first  edition  of  a  mathe- 
matical work.  J.  ROSSLYN  EARP,  DR.  P.M. 
Denver,  Colo. 

Forward  to  What? 

MOVING  FORWARD,  by  Henry  Ford  im  collaboration  a***  Samuel 
Ciamlker.  Dfubleday,  Dora*.  310  P*.  Pnct  $2.50  fottfuU  of  Tkt 
Survey. 

WHEN  the  largest  employer  in  die  world  speaks,  we 
are  naturally  curious  to  listen.  Henry  Ford  is  at  hu 
best  when  discussing,  in  a  vigorous  and  informal  way,  the 
problems  of  his  factory.  His  story  of  changing  over  from 
Model  T  to  Model  A,  the  scrapping  of  199  wartime  ships, 
the  use  of  tools  that  must  cut  to  a  millionth  of  an  inch,  is 
a  fascinating  account  that  will  appeal  to  anyone  who  is  inter- 
ested in  industrial  affairs.  Henry  Ford  is  the  master  workman. 
He  moves  about  the  scene  of  his  endeavors  with  sure  step  and 
keen  eye.  This  is  from  page  142: 

This  is  a  new  tine.  You  yourself  must  take  control  of  vour 
business.  It  must  be  your  work,  your  pleasure,  your  profession, 
your  gain,  and  your  los» — this  service  of  business  in  which  you 
are  engaged:  your  art,  your  science,  your  religion;  for  business 
is  all  these.  And  when  it  becomes  even  approximately  any  of 
these,  what  do  you  see?  You  see  a  man  who  is  a  manager,  and 
not  a  man  who  is  the  operator  of  some  system  of  management. 
And  you  see  a  business  that  is  alive  not  only  comm-rcialh.  but 
along  every  avenue  of  life.  This  is  not  only  coming:  it  is  already 
here.  The  men  on  the  bridge  of  business  will  confirm  this. 


230 


THE    SURVEY 


November  15,  1930 


When  Ford  leaves  his  chosen  field,  the  words  of  factory 
wisdom  melt  into  meaningless  platitudes.  He  thinks,  for  in- 
stance, that  to  make  employment  regular  is  to  invite  industrial 
decay.  He  says: 

The  cry  is  stabilize.  The  program  in  many  respects  seems  to  be 
attractive — any  program  is  attractive  which  holds  the  promise  of 
an  easy  future.  Social  reformers  invariably  promise  a  life  of  ease 
and  plenty  if  only  their  formulas  are  adopted.  If,  however,  we 
accept  the  possibility  of  stabilizing  industry  and  therefore  employ- 
ment, do  we  also  know  the  exact  condition  that  we  desire  to 
stabilize?  Have  we  as  yet  had  any  condition  which,  all  things 
considered,  is  so  good  that  we  can  ask  nothing  more  than  to  con- 
tinue it  forever?  Or  is  the  general  desire  to  sit  amid  peace  and 
plenty  and  at  the  same  time  to  progress  to  a  still  higher  condition? 
It  that  possible?  Is  permanency  in  the  nature  of  things?  And 
how  great  a  price  are  we  willing  to  pay  for  it? 

Here  is  a  boggling  of  ideas  and  a  general  fogginess  of  con- 
ception that  is  as  naive  as  it  is  amazing.  The  root  of  the 
trouble  lies  in  his  definition  of  the  word  "stabilization."  He 
reads  into  the  word  a  meaning  utterly  foreign  to  it  when  ap- 
plied to  industries  that  can  be  regularized  with  profit  to  every- 
one involved.  He  thinks  a  "stable"  business  is  a  static  business 
when  it  can  be,  if  properly  managed,  the  most  dynamic  kind 
of  business  in  the  world.  Of  course  it  can  be  static,  and  so 
can  any  other  kind  of  business  if  there  are  no  intelligent  man- 
agers around  to  make  it  otherwise.  Ford's  battle  is  a  phantom 
one.  Nobody  is  particularly  hurt  by  it  except  perhaps  Mr.  Ford 
himself  whose  heat  and  enthusiasm  in  whacking  his  imaginary 
enemy  leave  us  with  the  idea  that  he  is  not  very  sure  himself 
of  what  he  is  talking  about. 

There  is  a  great  deal  in  this  book  about  higher  wages  and 
shorter  work  weeks.  The  wages  referred  to,  however,  are 
hourly  and  daily  wages.  Mr.  Ford  does  not  seem  to  care  much 
what  a  man  can  earn  in  a  year  providing  his  hourly  or  daily 
wages  are  high.  This  may  be  excellent  practice  for  a  highly 
mechanized  concern  like  the  Ford  Motor  Co.  It  is  doubtful 
if  it  will  apply  with  equal  success  to  other  types  of  industry. 
It  is  also  doubtful  if  it  is  good  social  practice,  in  spite  of  all 
that  Mr.  Ford  insists  to  the  contrary.  A  nation  of  highly  paid 
but  economically  insecure,  overstrained  robots  is  not  a  nation 
that  has  within  it  the  seeds  of  permanence.  If  some  of  Henry 
Ford's  labor  policies  mean  "moving  forward,"  it  is  proper  to 
enquire — "To  what?"  ERNEST  G.  DRAPER 

The  Hills  Brothers  Company 

Crime  at  the  Bar 

OUR   CRIMINAL   COURTS,   by  Raymond   Moley.     Minton,    Batch      265 
pp.     Price  $3.50  postpaid  of  The  Survey. 

him  who  has  been  deafened  by  hysterical  outbursts 
against  our  criminal  courts  and  crime  on  the  one  hand 
and  deluged  with  polemical  panaceas  and  nostrums  on  the 
other,  the  present  book  by  Raymond  Moley  comes  as  a  re- 
storer of  (to  use  his  phrase)  "faith  in  facts,"  frankly  stating 
that  it  "seeks  no  solutions,  prescribes  no  remedies,  formulates 
no  program  of  reform."  The  bedlam  of  the  average  mag- 
istrate's court  is  vividly  described.  A  scandalous  system  of  bail, 
politics  (backstair  and  otherwise),  and  a  decline  in  the  quality 
of  the  men  who  practice  criminal  law,  make  the  picture  even 
darker.  Among  the  numerous  reforms  evaluated  are  those  to 
change  the  rules  of  procedure.  However,  when  analyzed,  prac- 
tically all  these  proposals  would  merely  change  the  rules  and 
not  the  game. 

Shall  we  abolish  the  jury  system?  Mr.  Moley  introduces 
many  thoughtful  arguments,  pro  and  con;  believes  that  we  can 
learn  from  the  English  system;  but  in  any  event,  judging  from 
the  small  percentage  of  cases  being  tried  before  juries,  "the 
jury  system  as  an  agency  in  the  process  of  criminal  justice  has 
all  but  vanished." 

Mr.  Moley  is  thoroughly  in  sympathy  with  the  point  of  view 


taken  by  the  sociologists  and  psychiatrists  whose  interest  "at- 
taches to  the  person  charged  with  the  act"  rather  than  to  the 
act  itself.  It  is  the  application  of  this  "that  distinguishes  those 
few  courts  which  are  showing  the  way  and  are  performing  the 
necessary  experimentation  for  a  revised  criminal  jurisprudence." 
Individualized  treatment  of  the  offender  and  the  use  of  the  in- 
determinate sentence  with  more  adequate  provision  for  scien- 
tific probation  and  parole — these  give  some  promise  of  a  better 
day. 

One  of  the  most  illuminating  chapters  is  on  the  manner  in 
which  newspapers  influence  the  course  of  justice  by  means  of 
"trial  by  the  city  desk."  Moreover,  the  press  often  creates 
the  impression  of  a  crime  wave  "when  in  reality  we  may  be 
having  only  a  wave  of  crime  news." 

Without  moralizing  on  the  subject,  the  author  repeatedly 
makes  clear  the  fact  that  all  improvements  in  the  machinery 
of  the  courts  will  be  ineffective  unless  we  have  men  of  higher 
caliber,  courage,  and  character  making  up  the  personnel.  One 
bright  spot  in  the  whole  system  of  criminal  courts  is  the  state 
trial  judges.  In  general  they  are  superior  men.  "More  power 
may  be  safely  placed  in  their  hands.  And  it  provides  some 
reason  for  the  presence  of  tempered  optimism  in  the  face  of 
grim  realities."  RAY  H.  ABRAMS 

University  of  Pennsylvania 

New  Schools  in  Austria 

THE  NEW   EDUCATION   IN   AUSTRIA,   by  Robert  Dottrens,  edited  by 
Paul  L.  Dengler.    John  Day.    226  pp.    Price  $3.00  postpaid  of  The  Survey. 

DR.  DOTTRENS,  inspector  of  schools  at  Geneva,  presents 
a  vivid  and  adequate  picture  of  a  radical,  widespread, 
and  successful  educational  revolution.  The  old  dual  German 
system,  efficiently  "rearing  faithful  subjects,  docile  workmen, 
and  obsequious  officials,"  is  dead  in  Austria.  In  its  place  is 
a  new  and  vital  education  for  the  masses. 

Early  in  1920,  the  minister  of  education,  the  magnetic  Otto 
Glockel,  and  members  of  the  reform  division  of  the  Ministry, 
headed  by  Victor  Fadrus,  presented  to  a  plenary  assembly  of 
teachers  the  principles  which  in  their  judgment  must  inspire 
the  schools.  These  were  three:  the  individual  activity  of  each 
child,  instruction  drawn  from  his  immediate  environment,  and 
the  concentration  of  the  work  round  a  center  of  interest.  The 
school,  they  said,  must  be  aware  of  the  social  and  national 
task;  its  organization  must  be  unified;  specialization  should 
begin  as  late  as  possible;  obligatory  courses  should  be  reduced 
to  a  minimum  in  the  interest  of  the  professional  culture  of 
each  student;  and  a  change  of  course  should  be  possible  for 
the  individual  child. 

Then  the  reform  division  toured  the  country — apostles  of 
the  new  schools.  Soon  their  disciples  were  numbered  by  hun- 
dreds. Almost  immediately,  six  hundred  voluntary  study  groups 
of  teachers  were  organized.  During  the  school  year  1925-26, 
nearly  a  thousand  meetings  were  held  in  the  city  of  Vienna 
alone,  with  thirty  different  courses  for  members.  Then  came 
experimental  classes  with  unselected  children  to  put  the  new 
educational  doctrine  into  active  practice.  One  hundred  and 
fifty-six  such  classes  have  been  organized  in  Vienna,  ninety- 
seven  in  the  provinces.  Many  of  these  developed  into  "model" 
classes,  often  followed  by  teachers'  meetings,  lively  with  ques- 
tions and  the  free  expression  of  opinion.  To  these  classes  and 
groups  were  added  successful  vacation  schools  for  teachers. 
Soon  the  whole  teaching  body  became  fully  conscious  of  their 
responsibility  and  power  as  well  as  of  the  magnitude  of  the 
task  facing  them. 

In  brief,  what  elsewhere  has  been  successfully  developed  in 
relatively  few  experimental  schools  and  still  fewer  communities, 
in  Austria  is  an  actual  reform  of  the  whole  elementary  system, 
affecting  thousands  of  people  of  all  classes  all  over  the  country. 


\otembfr  15.  1930 


THE    SURVEY 


231 


Their  spiritual  power,  formerly  content  and  proud  to  exhibit 
itself  in  the  theater,  in  music,  in  literature,  and  in  medicine. 
now  is  finding  creative  expression  also  in  mass  education  and 
in  social  welfare.  Even  a  Gerard  would  certainly  name 
Glockel,  at  least,  in  a  list  of  the  great  men  ruling  Austria! 
Unfortunately,  Dr.  Dengler's  editing  is  singularly  inept.  He 
interrupts  Dr.  Dottren's  narrative  with  lengthy  parentheses, 
the  material  of  which  ought  to  have  been  relegated  to  die 
tffnt4>r  or  to  an  occasional  footnote.  And  yet  he  passes  by 
sodl  expressions  as  ''feminine  education"  and  is  himself  guilty 
of  many  lengthy  circumlocutions,  LUCY  L.  W.  WILSON 

So*J*  Pkilaltlpkia  Hifhtchool  for  Girls 

Birth  Control  in  Social  Practice 


SEVENTY  BIRTH    CONTROL  CLINICS,  by  Ct 

H  'M*m*  omj  M'tttiu.     Prict  $4.00  ffttffU  ff  Tkf  Smney. 

HPHIS  surrey  and  analysis,  including  the  general  effects  of 

•*•  birth  control  on  the  size  and  quality  of  the  population,  is 
the  first  of  a  series  of  socio-medical  studies  in  course  of  pub- 
lication under  the  auspices  and  encouragement  of  the  National 
Committee  on  Maternal  Health.  The  author,  an  economist 
and  clinical  student  of  birth-control  practices  and  results,  brings 
to  this  still  much  misunderstood  problem  a  Quaker  competence 
and  sweet  reasonableness,  accuracy,  and  moderation  in  ex- 
pression worthy  of  her  talents  and  hard  work. 

The  first  part  of  the  book  deals  with  the  facts  of  the  staff 
organization,  costs,  and  statistical  records  of  services  of  seventy 
clinics  here  and  abroad,  includes  helpful  description  of  case 
procedure,  suggestions  for  serious  non-propaganda  use  of  find- 
ings, and  an  interpretation  of  the  probably  eugenic  effects  of 
such  dink  agencies  upon  the  population  ;  following  is  a  chapter 
on  the  planning  of  clinics  for  present  and  future  needs,  and 
the  medical  and  social  factors  determining  the  need  of  birth- 
control  information.  The  second  part  deals  with  laws,  customs, 
and  opinions,  and  covers  a  critical  discussion  of  quantity  and 
qualify  of  people  and  the  benefits  to  them  which  may  be  ex- 
pected from  a  liberalizing  of  the  permitted  practices  and  uses 
of  well-supported  information. 

Mrs.  Robinson  admits  that  birth  control  does  not,  for  her, 
after  an  objective  study  of  clinic  operation,  hold  the  same 
promise  of  solving  the  problem  of  poverty  which  unrestrained 
promoters  would  have  us  believe. 

We  have  here  a  scholarly  contribution  to  social  practice, 
suitable  for  dass  and  library  use,  well  expressed,  free  of  all 
offense,  and  helpful  to  any  who  are  not  blinded  or  deafened 
by  tradition  and  superstitious  reverence  for  ancient  blundering*. 

HAVEN  EMEKSOX,  M.D. 

From  Charity  to  a  Profession 

AMERICAN  CHARITIES  AND  SOCIAL  WORK,  fy  Ame,  C.  Wtr*rr. 
Sn*rt  A.  Qvf».  tmj  Emit  B.  Hvfrr.  CnmtO.  616  ff-  P*"  SJ.75 
ffttfmf  cf  Tkf  Smmy. 

"A  PROFESSION  which  did  not  know  its  own  history, 
•**•  which  was  indifferent  to  the  memory  of  the  men  and 
women  responsible  for  its  making,  would  still  be  a  shambling 
and  formless  thing."  wrote  the  late  Mary  E.  Richmond  in 
1933.  We  should  be  grateful  to  Dr.  Queen  and  Dr.  Harper 
for  taking  the  unusual  step  of  reprinting  almost  in  its  entirety 
another  man's  book,  as  Part  II  of  this  volume.  The  first 
edition  of  the  late  Amos  G.  Warner's  American  Charities, 
showing  the  status  of  social  work  in  this  country  up  to  1893, 
has  long  been  almost  unobtainable,  except  in  a  few  libraries, 
and  later  editions  were  heavily  amended  by  other  hands.  It 
was,  of  course,  die  earliest  scientific  and  scholarly  study  to 
emerge  from  the  field  of  American  social  work.  It  would  be 
interesting  to  construct  a  table  of  parallel  chapter  headings: 
The  Relief  of  die  Poor  in  Their  Homes  against  Family  Wel- 
fare Work,  The  Feebleminded  and  Analogously  Degenerate 
Classes  against  The  Mental  Hygiene  Movement,  and  so  on; 


and  let  the  terminology  itself  tell  the  tale  of  changes  in  thirty- 
seven  years.  Such  a  tabular  arrangement  shows  that  while 
Warner  was  chiefly  occupied  in  describing  social  problrmi. 
Queen  and  Harper  are  more  concerned  widi  die  machinery 
for  dealing  with  diem — most  of  which  has,  of  course,  been 
developed  since  die  early  nineties. 

The  chapter  on  social  work  as  a  profession  contains  state- 
ments to  which  some  exception  needs  to  be  taken.  The  severity 
of  die  criticism  on  page  559  of  non-professional  social  workers, 
is  to  be  deplored;  any  of  us  who  have  experience  of  work  in 
rural  regions,  or  who  have  worked  side  by  side  with  groups 
of  volunteers,  can  by  no  means  agree  with  die  statements  here 
made.  A  "sporting  interest"  seems  an  unhappy  term  to  char- 
acterize die  professional  attitude;  it  seems  especially  inadequate 
to  describe  die  motives  of  young  people  who  even  today  are 
giving  up  more  lucrative  and  "promotional"  opportunities  be- 
cause of  a  consuming  interest  in  human  beings  and  dieir  prob- 
lems, and  of  a  desire  to  be  of  use.  We  do  not  talk  about  "love 
of  humanity,"  but  it  is  much  to  be  doubted  whether  any  social 
worker  can  ever  be  truly  successful  whose  attitude  is  purely 
scientific,  and  who  does  not  do  a  considerable  amount  of 
rejoicing  and  suffering  widi  his  clients.  However,  die  second 
chapter  of  Part  I,  covering  die  changes  since  1893  in  field  and 
scope  of  work,  in  definition  of  problems  and  interpretation  of 
causes,  and  in  professional  standards  and  education,  is  an 
admirable,  concise  statement  of  die  faith  and  works  of  die 
modern  social  worker.  Insofar  as  dieir  space  permitted,  diey 
have  faithfully  and  courageously  depicted  what  they  see  in  die 
arena  of  social  welfare.  The  amount  of  figures  and  precise 
information  diey  have  included  widiout  sacrifice  of  readability, 
is  truly  astounding.  As  an  introductory  text — an  orientation 
course  for  students  of  social  work — die  book  should  have  im- 
mense value,  and  die  young  social  workers  of  the  future  should 
not  begin  dieir  professional  careers  so  unacquainted  widi  die 
roots  of  dieir  calling  as  has  sometimes  been  die  case. 
Rutsrll  Stft  FomnJttiom  JOAKNA  C.  COLOOtD 

Education  for  a  New  South 

OUR  EDUCATIONAL  TASK,  At  lU**ntri  m  On  O*mg»g  Somtk,  »? 
H'iKfm  KHfttrifk.  Urn*,  ff  K.  C.  Press.  125  ft-  P™*  $1.00  ffftfuU 
ff  Tkf  Smrrfj. 

PROFESSOR  KILPATRICK,  a  native  Georgian  widi  a 
•*•  loyalty  to  die  "Old  South"  and  a  tolerance  of  die  errors 
of  die  present  South  that  it  is  pleasing  to  find  in  an  expatriate, 
pleads  for  tie  founding  of  a  new  Soudi.  Three  hindering  evils, 
die  author  says,  must  be  faced:  an  irrational  adherence  to 
orthodoxy;  intense  fear  reactions  to  change,  finding  expression 
in  die  Ku  Klux  Klan  and  fundamentalist  movements;  many 
social  evils,  chief  of  which  is  die  lack  of  regard  for  die  less 
fortunate  in  our  midst.  Facing  diese  hindrances.  Professor 
Kilpatrick  asks,  which  way  shall  we  move?  Civilization  as 
we  have  known  it  is  now  at  ihe  bar,  and  there  is  no  orthodoxy 
to  which  we  can  turn  for  guidance.  There  is  a  "deeper  unrest" 
at  large  in  die  world;  therefore  we  cannot  depend  upon  imita- 
tion of  die  rest  of  die  world  for  die  development  of  a  satis- 
fying civilization  in  die  Soudi. 

Constructively,  then,  the  author  sets  forth  our  educational 
task  in  die  Soudi:  it  is  to  build  a  civilization  that  will  make 
men  happy,  and  to  give  men  sufficient  faith  to  preserve  die 
new  civilization.  To  achieve  this  we  must  first  abandon 
orthodoxy;  we  must  "accept  die  inquiring  and  scrutinizing  dis- 
position and  put  it  to  work,  to  begin  where  we  are  and  go  on 
from  here  questioning  anything  and  everything  that  it  interests 
us  to  question." 

Our  specific  task  is  to  encourage  die  masses  to  think  broadly, 
and  to  be  regardful  of  die  welfare  of  die  less  privileged.  We 
must  "think  through  to  a  new  philosophy  which  shall  give  the 
needed  help  in  revising  our  institutions  while  at  the  same  time 
it  serves  to  integrate  our  souls  (Continued  on  foye  233) 


CO  MM  UNIC4  TIO  NS 


Speaking  of  Thrillers 

To  THE  EDITOR:  May  I  add  my  favorite  thrillers  to  Miss 
Beattie's  list?  When  I  started  out  to  list  those  which  I  enjoyed 
and  which  were  not  mentioned  in  Miss  Beattie's  list,  I  found 
that  with  a  little  thought  and  effort  1  could  make  a  list  equal 
to  Miss  Beattie's  and  not  duplicate  any. 

It  was  a  surprise  to  me  that  Miss  Beattie  had  omitted  what 
to  me  are  the  "classics"  of  detective  fiction,  Sir  Arthur  Conan 
Doyle,  Wilkie  Collins  and  Edgar  Allan  Poe.  In  my  list  I  have 
omitted  Edgar  Wallace  because  after  sampling  the  first  hun- 
dred the  rest  are  certain  to  be  the  same. 

SIR  ARTHUR  CONAN  DOYLE.   Sherlock  Holmes  stories. 

ARTHUR  MORRISON.    Martin  Hewlitt  stories. 

ERNEST  BRAMAH.   Max  Carrados  stories.    (Mr.  Carrados  is  a  blind 

detective.) 

H.  C.  BAILEY.    Mr.  Fortune  stories. 
MELVILLE  DAVISSON  POST.    Randolph  Mason  stories. 

I  should  like  to  add  to  these  stories  of  famous  detectives  the 
last  one  of  Dr.  Thorndyke  by  R.  Austin  Freeman  (mentioned 
in  Miss  Beattie's  list) — The  Mystery  of  31,  New  Inn. 

A  few  of  the  stories  not  mentioned  by  Miss  Beattie  which 
I  enjoyed  are: 

WILLKIE  COLLINS.    Moonstone,  Woman  in  White. 

EDGAR  ALLAN  POE.    Murders  in  Rue  Morgue,  Purloined  Letter. 

J.   S.   FLETCHER.     Cartwright  Gardens   Murder,   Scarhaven   Keep, 

The  Wrist  Mark,  The  House  in  Tuesday  Market  (my  favorite 

Fletcher). 

GERALD  FAIRIES.    Scissors  Cut  Paper,  Stones  Blunt  Scissors. 
BEN  AMES  WILLIAMS.    Death  on  Scurvey  Street. 
WILL  LEVINREW.    Murder  on  the  Palisades. 
JAMES  HAY,  JR.   The  Winning  Clue. 
MARION  HARVEY.    Clue  of  the  Clock,  The  Mystery  of  the  Hidden 

Room. 

J.  JEFFERSON  FARJEON.   The  5:18  Mystery. 
JOHN  T.  MclNTYRE.    The  Museum  Murder. 


But  this  could  go  on  indefinitely. 
The  Scranton  Sun,  Scranton,  Pa. 


CELIA  FRANCES  BECK 


Research  or  Authority? 

To  THE  EDITOR:  Dr.  Hornell  Hart,  in  your  August  Graphic 
(Fulfilment  in  Family  Life),  writes  with  an  able  and  interesting 
pen  on  the  timely  theme  of  sex.  He  also  remarks  against  the  code 
of  Puritan  morals,  and  seems  to  feel  that  "dogmatic  religion," 
whatever  that  phrase  may  really  mean,  is  inferior  to  "a  deeply 
spiritual  religious  faith  consistent  with  science,"  whatever  that 
equally  vague  phrase  may  mean.  All  of  which  could  easily 
open  a  debate  which  would  occupy  far  too  much  of  your  space. 

Some  of  your  readers,  however,  will  be  more  frankly  aroused 
by  Dr.  Hart's  expression,  "the  honest  explorer  in  sex  matters," 
and  by  his  outspoken  statement  that  one's  attitude  towards 
such  people  should  be  one  "not  of  enmity,  but  of  sympathy, 
interest,  and  ready  counsel." 

Mr.  Editor,  how  would  the  business  world  of  today,  built 
as  it  is  upon  financial  faith,  relish  the  idea  of  treating  the 
"honest  explorer"  in  embezzlement,  or  the  "honest  explorer" 
in  burglary,  not  with  enmity,  but  with  sympathy,  interest,  and 
ready  counsel?  Or,  to  those  who,  like  the  writer,  have  lived 
thirty  years  or  more  in  Chicago  how  would  it  seem  to  state 
that  the  "honest  explorer"  in  the  use  of  a  sawed-off  shotgun 
should  be  met,  not  with  enmity,  but  with  sympathy?  Are  we 
any  more  certain  that  robbery  and  murder  are  wrong,  than 
that  adultery  and  fornication  are  wrong?  Is  there  any  real 


sense  in  holding  that  the  sixth  and  eighth  commandments  are 
not  to  be  debated,  but  are  to  be  obeyed,  but  that  the  seventh 
commandment  is  to  be  the  subject  of  "honest  exploration," 
at  this  stage  of  the  game?  Is  there  anything  in  the  way  of 
adultery  and  fornication  which  has  not  been  tried,  time  and 
time  again,  in  the  history  of  the  past  twenty-five  hundred 
years  at  least? 

St.  Paul  found  just  such  a  rotten  state  of  affairs  in  Corinth 
as  experts  are  telling  us  is  largely  existing  in  many  circles 
today.  He  did  not  talk  about  "sex-explorers."  And  he  gave 
about  the  only  people  in  Corinth  whose  names  have  been  worth 
preserving,  a  rule  of  life  which  was  fully  adequate  to  that 
wretched  situation.  There  are  large  numbers  of  people  today 
who  would  side  with  St.  Paul  in  handling  the  sex  question, 
rather  than  with  the  counsel  apparently  given  by  Dr.  Hart. 
And  the  future  of  our  American  decency  would  seem,  so  far 
as  history  can  teach,  to  depend  upon  St.  Paul's  followers,  rather 
than  upon  those  who  ignore  or  flout  the  basis  of  his  successful 
teaching. 

Again,  Dr.  Hart  states,  most  dogmatically,  that  "people  who 
are  dogmatically  committed  to  the  establishment  of  puritanical 
monogamy"  are  thereby  "disqualified  from  discussing  sex  prob- 
lems with  this  generation."  Whatever  the  author  may  repre- 
hend as  puritanical  in  monogamy  (he  nowhere  defines  this), 
his  obiter  dictum,  of  course,  shuts  out  all  appeal  to  the  com- 
mands of  Jesus  Christ.  Is  it  too  much  to  say  that  in  this 
astonishing  position  Dr.  Hart  has  undertaken  quite  a  sizable 
contract?  And  the  only  statement  which  even  approximates 
a  reason  for  this  pagan  position  is  that  monogamists  are 
"patently  wishful  instead  of  scientific." 

Mr.  Editor,  a  scientific  position  on  any  theme  rests  primarily 
on  facts.  If  Dr.  Hart  can  give  us  any  new  facts  about  fornica- 
tion and  adultery  which  have  never  been  tried  or  known  during 
the  past  two  thousand  years,  we  will  listen  with  eager  appre- 
ciation. Some  of  us  think  that  he  will  have  to  search  long 
and  deep  to  find  bottom  in  a  quicksand. 

Rector  Emeritus  of  the  JOHN  HENRY  HOPKINS 

Church  of  the  Redeemer,  Chicago 

To  THE  EDITOR:  A  clear-cut  issue  is  here  involved.  Mr. 
Hopkin's  position,  as  I  understand  it,  is  this:  Any  departure 
from  sex  codes  laid  down  by  Moses,  Jesus,  and  Paul  is  in- 
herently wicked;  persons  guilty  of  such  departures  should  be 
treated  with  enmity  and  condemnation.  Even  if  there  were 
room  for  a  scientific  approach  to  sex  relations,  the  evidence 
was  all  in  long  ago,  and  is  conclusive. 

My  own  position  may  be  summarized  as  follows:  No  solu- 
tion laid  down  two  thousand  years  ago  for  any  social  problem 
can  be  accepted  as  authoritative;  the  test  of  any  ethical  prin- 
ciple in  this  new  age  of  science  must  be  its  actual  working  ef- 
fects, as  determined  by  impartial  observation  of  real  life. 
Judged  by  this  test,  promiscuous  and  evanescent  sex  relations 
have  proved  disastrous.  In  dealing  with  persons  who  have 
broken  with  conventional  sex  standards,  it  is  far  sounder  to 
cultivate  sympathetic  understanding  and  dispassionate  facing  of 
facts  than  to  use  ostracism  and  condemnation. 

Even  if  the  New  Testament  were  to  be  accepted  as  the 
final  revelation  of  social  relations,  I  could  not  agree  with 
the  implication  of  the  rector  that  sex  offenders  should  be  treated 
with  enmity  rather  than  with  sympathy,  interest,  understanding, 
and  friendly  counsel.  When  a  woman  taken  in  the  act  of 
adultery  was  brought  before  Jesus,  he  said:  "Neither  do  I 


232 


\oremker  15.  1930 


THE    SURVEY 


233 


condemn   thce.    Go  and  sin  no  more."    He  gave  constructive 
friendship  rather  than  denunciation  to  Mary  Magdalene. 

Mr.  Hopkins  asks  whether  burglars  and  gangsters  should 
not  be  treated  with  enmity.  The  very  essence  of  modern  social 
work,  as  I  understand  it,  calls  for  sympathetic  insight  into 
the  causes  responsible  for  anti-social  conduct  and  for  con- 
structive measures  to  aid  the  offender  in  reestablishing  himself 
as  a  safe  and  useful  member  of  society.  Mere  severity  of 
punishment  has  repeatedly  proved  futile  and  even  socially 
dangerous.  In  sex  matters  the  understanding  and  open-minded 
approach  is  even  more  important  than  in  dealing  with  prop- 
erty rights. 

One  of  the  most  momentous  developments  in  the  whole  history 
of  human  culture  has  been  the  shift  during  the  past  three 
centuries  from  authoritative  dogma  to  scientific  experimentation. 
The  immense  superiority  of  the  scientific  approach  has  been 
demonstrated  so  conclusively  in  material  and  intellectual  matters 
that  the  rising  generation  has  come  to  regard  dogmatic  authority 
as  discredited  in  rrery  field. 

Science  has  lagged  in  sex  matters.  The  breakdown  of  author- 
itative taboos  has  left  the  way  open  to  irresponsible  wishful 
thinking.  Even  if  it  were  desirable  to  have  it  done,  there  is 
small  chance  that  the  law  of  Sinai  could  have  its  grip  on  the 
world  restored.  But  the  essential  question  is  one  of  fact:  Do 
lax  codes  of  sex  relations  bring  richness  of  life?  The  young 
people  of  today  have  a  right  to  a  candid  and  impartial  answer. 

To  attempt  to  discover  that  answer  for  themselves,  as  so 
many  thousands  have  done,  is  desperately  costly.  One  may 
experiment  with  test  tubes,  radio  coils,  white  rats,  or  intelli- 
gence tests,  and  the  experiments  may  fail  without  disastrous 
consequences.  But  when  the  materials  involved  in  the  experi- 
ment are  personalities,  loyalties,  loves,  professional  standings, 
and  the  lives  of  babies,  failures  are  so  costly  that  needless 
repetitions  should  be  avoided.  Information  about  the  disasters 
of  those  who  have  blundered — and  the  achievements  of  those 
who  have  succeeded  (if  any  have)  in  finding  new  roads  to 
blessedness — should  be  made  available  to  the  younger  generation. 

Instead  of  saying  to  young  people,  "Thou  sha'.t  not!"  we 
are  beginning  to  say  something  like  this:  "You  are  seeking 
for  fulfilment  of  your  personality,  for  release  and  integration 
of  your  powers  and  purposes.  You  are  wondering  what  sort 
of  sex  behavior  will  promote  these  ends.  We  have  been  watch- 
ing sex  experimentation  for  twenty  years  or  so.  We  have 
watched  honestly  for  successes  as  well  as  failures.  We  find 
the  evidence  piling  up  that  in  our  civilization  the  people  who 
engage  in  premarital  and  extramarital  sexual  intercourse  run 
heavy  risks  of  broken  friendships,  of  unforgettable  regrets,  of 
shattered  careers,  of  unsatisfied  restlessness,  of  hideous  disease, 
of  social  contempt,  of  disintegrating  personalities,  and  of  the 
loss  of  the  deepest  and  finest  values  of  the  love  relationship. 
If  you  have  any  cases  or  data  looking  toward  an  opposite 
conclusion,  we  are  keen  to  hear  about  them." 

i.    after    all,    is    strikingly    similar   to    the    conclusion 
reached  by   Mr.   Hopkins.    But  the  method  of   reaching  it  is 
totally  different,    and    that   difference   is   crucial. 
Chairman.  Committee  en  Social  Research,  HoRNELL  HART 

American  Sociological  Society 

Off  Again,  On  Again 

To  THE  EDITOR: 

In  looking  over  some  old  numbers  of  The  Survey  I  find  that 
in  June  1929,  The  Graphic  was  devoted  to  the  discussion,  Why 
Prosperity  Keeps  Up.  As  some  time  has  now  elapsed,  I  think 
it  would  be  not  only  entertaining  but  instructive  to  have  your 
next  number  devoted  to  the  subject.  Why  Prosperity  Does  Not 
Keep  Up.  It  might  be  well  to  have  articles  by  the  same  con- 
tributors. IRENE  GOOD  COOMBES 
\ewmrt.  N.  J. 


(Continued  from  page  231)  in  the  perplexing  new  situation." 
More  specifically,  in  our  schools  we  must  "build  individuality," 
"must  study  consciously  to  enrich  life,"  "must  cultivate  the 
open-minded  search,"  and  finally,  we  must  "seek  to  respect 
the  personalities  of  all  concerned." 

It  is  a  remarkable  little  volume  that  should  attract  the 
attention  of  every  intellectual  southerner  and  provide  inspira- 
tion for  carrying  on  in  the  South.  MERCER  G.  EVANS 

Emory  Uaifertitf,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

Puny  —  and  Unconquerable  —  Man 


MAN   AND  HIS  WORLD:  Nortkmttttn  Vtmtrtay  Etttyt  i» 

•rjr    Tlungkt.     Edittd   by  Brier    BrtmufU.     yon    \utremj.    Pritt 

yolumtt    $1.75    nek.    ui  •/    Twehe    (huvrf)     $19.25    Hutfmia    of    The 
Survey. 

INEVITABLY  the  years  of  intensive  speculation  in 
-*•  science,  craft,  and  affairs  have  yielded  their  pressure  toward 
achieving  "wholeness."  Man  could  not  continue  satisfied  with 
a  world  in  pieces;  somehow  he  had  to  see  the  mechanism  as 
a  consistent,  working  thing.  Be  it  through  the  configurationists 
in  psychology,  the  creativists  in  sociology,  the  clinicalists  in 
medicine,  or  the  outliners  in  popularization,  men  are  indus- 
triously building  their  blocks  of  scientific  knowledge  into  a 
unified  world. 

Professor  Brownell's  collection  is  one  more  effort  in  the 
general  labor.  It  is  a  good  effort.  Like  Columbia's  course 
in  Contemporary  Civilization,  it  takes  the  unifying  process  to 
the  young  minds  that  are  just  standing  on  the  threshold  of  the 
modern  world.  It  should  send  (Continued  on  page  237) 


MENTAL  HEALTH  AT  MODERATE  COST 
(Continued  from  page  213) 


the  patient  and  the  chief  of  social  service,  Elizabeth  McCord. 
A  general  standard  for  rating  was  worked  out  when  the  In- 
stitute first  opened  and  this  has  been  modified  through  actual 
practice.  The  full  clinic  rate  is  charged  in  all  cases  in  which 
the  patient  feels  able  to  pay  it.  It  has  been  found  that  patients 
really  wish  to  meet  this  cost  rate  whenever  it  is  possible.  The 
range  of  salaries  for  single  persons  paying  this  rate  is  approx- 
imately $1200  to  $3200  per  year.  The  middle  rate  and  the 
minimum  rate  are  paid  by  single  persons  whose  yearly  salary 
is  under  $1200,  and  by  those  who  have  heavy  family  respon- 
sibilities. In  any  individual  case,  variations  can  be  made  ac- 
cording to  the  special  circumstances  of  the  family  and  probable 
length  and  frequency  of  treatment.  A  patient  who  is  out  of 
work  when  first  applying  for  treatment  may  be  re-rated  when 
he  has  found  employment.  A  few  patients  without  adequate 
means  of  support  are  treated  free. 

During  these  first  months,  the  services  of  the  Institute  have 
been  used  by  teachers,  ministers,  salesmen,  a  librarian,  a 
plumber,  and  other  members  of  the  middle-class  business  and 
professional  groups.  Some  have  come  for  only  one  or  two  visits, 
gaining  insight  into  their  problems  and  courage  to  deal  with 
them  from  this  comparatively  brief  chance  to  talk  with  an 
objective  outsider  who  is  guided  by  professional  experience  and 
skill.  Others  have  required  weeks  or  months  of  treatment. 
"We  are  reaching,"  says  Dr.  Bond,  "just  the  type  of  patient 
we  had  hoped  to  find.  The  aim  if  the  Institute  is  to  aid  normal 
people  who  have  personal  problems,  physical  and  mental,  to  a 
better  understanding  and  handling  of  their  relationships  in 
family  and  business  life."  Furthermore,  it  is  making  this  service 
accessible  to  people  who  hitherto  have  had  little  opportunity 
to  obtain  the  aid  of  modern  psychiatry,  to  those  who  wish  to 
pay  their  way  as  best  they  can,  without  asking  for  charity 
or  the  benevolence  of  a  private  physician,  yet  cannot  meet 
current  costs  of  private  service  in  one  of  the  newest  and  most 
expensive  branches  of  medical  science. 


234 


THE    SURVEY 


G 

O 

S 

s 

I 

P: 

of  People 
and  Things 

A  Brother  at  Oxford 

JUDGE  JOHN  R.  COFFIN  of  the  Juve- 
nile Court  at  Wapakoneta,  Ohio,  tells 
of  a  boy  brought  into  his  court  who  was 
defective  in  speech,  defective  in  mentality, 
and  a  problem  to  probation  officers  and 
family  case  workers. 

"See  here,  sonny,"  asked  the  judge, 
"haven't  you  any  family  at  all?" 

"Yeth  thir,"  lisped  the  boy,  "I  have  a 
brother." 

"But  the  case  record  doesn't  show  that," 
stated  the  judge.  "Where  is  that  brother?" 

"At   Oxford    Univerthity,    England." 

"Oxford?  You  have  a  brother  at  Ox- 
ford? Amazing!  How  long  has  your 
brother  been  at  Oxford?" 

"Eleven  years." 

"Then  by  this  time,  I  suppose,  he  is 
a  professor?" 

"No,  thir;  he'th  in  a  bottle.  He'th  got 
two  heads." 

How  Nurses'  Annuities  Work 

ANEW  field  service  by  which  nurses 
throughout  the  country  will  be  ac- 
quainted with  the  various  forms  of  invest- 
ments, insurance,  and  annuities,  has  been 
inaugurated  by  the  Harmon  Association 
for  the  Advancement  of  Nursing.  Carrie 
M.  Hall,  on  leave  of  absence  for  five 
months  as  principal  of  the  school  of  nurs- 
ing of  the  Peter  Bent  Brigham  Hospital  at 
Boston,  will  carry  out  this  educational 
campaign,  visiting  state  and  district  meet- 
ings of  nurses  during  fall  and  winter. 

The  Association,  which  was  organized 
in  1926  as  a  membership  corporation 
through  a  fund  given  by  the  late  William 
E.  Harmon,  offers  a  group  annuity  system 
to  registered  nurses  everywhere.  Its  plan 
was  approved  by  the  joint  boards  of  the 
American  Nurses'  Association,  the  Na- 
tional League  of  Nursing  Education  and 
the  National  Organization  for  Public 
Health  Nursing  at  their  meeting  in  Janu- 
ary 19*9,  as  a  means  of  helping  nurses  to 
make  a  practical,  easy,  and  guaranteed 
provision  for  old  age.  The  Association,  at 
52z  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York,  has  on  file 
statistical  information  showing  what  one 
hundred  nurses  have  been  able  to  do  in 
the  way  of  annuities.  It  is  possible  to  ob- 
tain this  information  upon  request,  and 
also  to  make  inquiries  as  they  pertain  to 
the  individual.  This  service  is  rendered 
without  charge. 

A  Strong  Newspaper 

fT^HE  first  newspaper  in  the  English 
A  language  to  be  published  in  Russia, 
was  inaugurated  on  October  5  in  Moscow, 
primarily  for  American  specialists  and 
their  families  in  Russia,  who  now  number 
upward  of  two  thousand,  many  of  them 
scattered  in  outlying  points.  Anna  Louise 
Strong,  an  authority  on  Russian  and 


Oriental  matters  and  a  frequent  con- 
tributor to  The  Survey,  is  the  editor.  "It 
is  creditably  free  from  propaganda," 
writes  Walter  Duranty,  of  The  New  York 
Times,  "and  has  interesting  features  about 
the  American  colony  and  its  activities." 
Annual  subscriptions  at  $3  will  be  accepted 
by  Miss  Strong's  father,  Sidney  Strong, 
4  W.  31  Street,  New  York  City. 

More  Federal  Probation 


-  SEVEN  additional  probation 
A  officers  have  been  added  to  the  staff 
of  the  probation  system  of  the  U.  S.  district 
courts.  To  provide  for  these  appointments, 
the  appropriation  for  salaries  and  expenses 
has  been  increased  from  $25,000  to  $200,000 
a  year.  Joel  R.  Moore,  former  assistant 
chief  of  adult  probation  in  Detroit,  has 
been  appointed  supervisor.  This  forward 
step,  which  is  designed  to  aid  in  law  en- 
forcement, relieve  prison  congestion,  and 
enable  probationers  to  become  productive 
citizens,  was  brought  about  largely  by  the 
efforts  of  Sanford  Bates,  director  of  the 
bureau  of  prisons  of  the  U.  S.  Department 
of  Justice,  with  the  cooperation  of  the  Na- 
tional Probation  Association  and  Attorney- 
General  Mitchell.  There  is  now  paid 
federal  probation  service  in  thirty-one  states. 

Institutional  Humor 

THAT  institution  executives  have  a 
sense  of  humor,  is  exemplified  by  the 
story  John  Eisenhauer,  superintendent  of 
the  Cleveland  Boys'  Farm,  told  when  he 
accepted  election  as  president  of  the  Ohio 
Welfare  Conference. 

"An  incorrigible  Negro,"  Eisenhauer 
said,  "was  elected  deacon  of  his  church. 
When  asked  why  he,  a  thorough  rapscal- 
lion, was  thus  honored,  he  replied,  'Well, 
they  thought  the  rough  element  in  the 
congregation  ought  to  be  represented.'" 

Organized  Board  Members 

NO  national  social  or  health  agency  has 
made  greater  progress  in  organizing 
services  for  board  members  than  the  Na- 
tional Organization  for  Public  Health 
Nursing.  For  several  years  there  has  been 
a  national  organization  of  board  members 
largely  due  10  the  efforts  of  Mrs.  C.-E.  A. 
Winslow  of  New  Haven,  the  first  president 
of  the  board  members'  association.  At  all 
national  and  most  state  nurses'  conventions 
there  are  separate  meetings  for  board 
members;  a  field  secretary  for  board  mem- 
bers is  available  on  the  staff  of  the 
N.O.P.H.N.  ;  each  issue  of  The  Public 
Health  Nurse  contains  a  board-member 
section;  and  recently  a  Board  Members' 
Manual  was  published  by  the  N.O.P.H.N. 
(Macmillan,  $1.25)  of  which  a  thou- 
sand copies  have  already  been  sold.  All 
this  has  stimulated  an  active  interest  by 
board  members  in  a  definite  part  of  the 


November  15,  1930 

program  in  many  cities.  In  Hartford,  for 
example,  board  members  in  rotation  are 
required  to  attend  weekly  staff  meetings 
and  the  lectures  which  follow  them. 

Maine's  Renaissance 

SOCIAL  work  is  looking  up  in  New 
England.  Last  spring  the  Connecticut 
Conference  of  Social  Work  took  a  new 
lease  of  life  and  last  month  the  Maine 
Conference  of  Social  Welfare  (Robert  Hale 
president  and  Rose  Pearl  Danforth  secre- 
tary) held  its  most  interesting  session  in 
many  years.  It  showed  the  advantages 
in  having  a  major  theme  or  two  at  a  con- 
ference. The  first  day's  program  was  built 
around  a  proposed  consolidation  of  state 
welfare  activities  into  a  coordinated  de- 
partment of  public  welfare,  as  recom- 
mended by  Frank  Bane,  commissioner  of 
welfare  of  Virginia,  who  last  summer 
made  a  study  of  Maine's  system  of  public 
welfare.  The  second  day  was  given  to  the 
consideration  of  a  proposed  bill  which 
would  set  up  a  state-wide  system  of  juve- 
nile courts.  The  attendance  at  the  Con- 
ference in  Augusta  was  larger  than  usual 
and  the  discussion  vigorous  and  constructive. 

Listen  In 

AT  9:00  P.  M.,  Wednesday,  November 
19,  President  Hoover  will  deliver  the 
opening  address  at  the  White  House  Con- 
ference on  Child  Health  Protection.  The 
Conference  will  be  closed  Friday  evening, 
November  ax,  by  Secretary  Wilbur,  chair- 
man, who  will  summarize  the  findings. 
Both  addresses  will  be  broadcast  on  a  na- 
tion-wide radio  hook-up.  Many  national 
and  local  social  agencies  have  suggested 
to  their  board  members,  volunteers,  and 
contributors  that  they  arrange  to  tune  in. 

Good  Publicity 

TWO  brochures  have  appeared  in  New 
York  recently  which  exemplify  what 
publicity  skill  plus  good  printing  can  ac- 
complish. How  Westchester  Cares  is  the 
thirty-two-page  annual  report  of  the  com- 
missioner of  public  welfare  of  Westchester 
County,  New  York.  Its  illustrations  are 
well  selected  and  carefully  planned;  its 
text  is  clear  and  it  is  printed  in  readable 
type  on  heavy  natural  paper.  Funds  for 
Publicity  is  the  title  of  a  thirty-two-page 
pamphlet  written  and  designed  by  Bart 
Andress  (illustrations  by  Howard  Willard) 
for  H.  H.  Railey  and  Company.  It  outlines 
a  procedure  which  may  be  followed  in 
financing  health,  welfare,  and  education 
services.  Bart  Andress,  the  author,  was 
formerly  chairman  of  the  New  York  Social 
Work  Publicity  Council.  Any  writer  of 
social-work  publicity  could  get  inspiration 
from  the  crisp,  authoritative  style  and  the 
arresting  layout  of  this  pamphlet. 

Here  and  There 

THE  MEDICAL  SOCIETY  of  Berks  County 
(Reading),  Pa.,  has  requested  official  rep- 
resentation on  the  boards  of  directors  of 
all  local  organizations  engaged  in  any 
phase  of  public  health  work  including 
hospitals. 

PROHIBITION  will  be  one  of  the  subjects 
discussed  at  the  New  York  Conference  of 


\*iember  15,  1930 

Social  Work  at  Elrnira,  November  iS-ai. 
William  Hodson,  director  of  the  Welfare 
Council  of  New  York  City,  will  preiide  at 
•  session  at  which  the  subject  to  be  dis- 
cussed it  The  Social  Worker  Looks  at 
Prohibition. 

THE  LAftCBST  tingle  appropriation  for 
recreation  ever  made  in  New  York  City 
wai  the  appropriation  last  month  by  the 
Board  of  Estimate  of  about  $30,000,000 
for  the  purchase  of  parks  and  playgrounds 
within  the  next  three  years.  The  program 
calls  for  3550  acres  of  park  land  and  about 
one  hundred  playgrounds. 

How  OLASS  we   are  compared   with   our 
EnglUh   cousins!    On  the  following  pages 
we  advertise  Workers  Wanted.    The  Eng- 
lish   are    more    euphemistic     Similar    ad- 
-rrtjents    in    Mother    and    Child,    pub- 
lished in  London,  are  headed  Post*  Vacant. 
Our    Situations    Wanted    they    express    a* 
•kers  Disengaged. 

•VSPAPM  COLOM  KS  hare  guest  con- 
ductors, *o  why  not  community  chests? 
Charles  H.  Alspach  chest  executive  at  Read- 
ing, Pa.,  is  guest  conductor  for  the  cam- 
paign in  Rome,  N.  Y.  ;  Harry  Carey  of 
Wilkes-Barre  is  in  charge  of  the  Shrere- 
port.  La.,  chest  campaign;  and  Bradley 
Buell  is  conducting  the  campaign  in  At- 
lanta and  will  assist  in  certain  revisions  in 
the  local  set-up. 

Sirrr-roc*  COMMCHITT  CHEST  cam- 
paign! held  last  spring  showed  an  aver- 
age gain  of  i.j  per  cent  over  the  previous; 
year.  This  is  less  than  the  gain  made  by 
the  fall  campaigns,  which,  in  spite  of  the 
condition  of  the  financial  market,  made  an 
average  gain  of  3.7  per  cent;  and  less 
than  the  spring  campaigns  of  1929,  when 
a  gain  of  3.5  per  cent  was  reported.  There 
are  now  363  community  chests,  according 
t»  a  bulletin  of  the  Association  of  Com- 
munity Chests  and  Councils,  raising  an 
estimated  sum  of  $75,108,820  in  1930. 
Eight  years  ago  —  in  1922  —  there  were 
forty-Din*  cheats  which  raised  $3,656.000. 

THI  KIW  ABBtx  of  the  Russell  Sage 
Foundation  is  scheduled  to  open  May  i, 
1931,  according  to  Better  Times,  and  may 
be  completed  several  weeks  in  advance  of 
that  date.  The  building  will  house  the 
New  York  School  of  Social  Work  and 
many  social  agencies.  The  new  building 
will  be  wired  so  that  lectures  delivered 
in  classrooms  of  the  New  York  School  of 
Social  Work  may  be  heard  in  the  two 
auditoriums  of  the  present  Russell  Sage 
building. 

Porn*  R.  Lit,  director  of  the  New  York 
School  of  Social  Work,  has  gone  to  Wash- 
ington to  head  op  the  social  service  divi- 
sion of  President  Hoover's  Emergency 
Committee  on  Unemployment.  During  his 
absence.  Walter  W.  Pettit  is  acting  di- 
rector of  the  School. 

Personals 

LTLUAB  AMIBXACX,  formerly  of  Seattle,  has  been 

-  -  * 


Cleveland.     (Info,  from  J.V.S.) 
ELSH    AvscaaoB    has    been    ••putnStd    frt~r~n« 
school    mine.    Main*    Department    of    Health. 
(Info.  frosBj.V.S.) 


. 

Ii««   ABMBSOB    has   Seen 
Red    Crocs  service.   U.    S. 

o:  f 


director  of 


THE    SURVEY 

C  W.  ABBSOB.  formerly  executive  secretary  of 
the  DePekhin  Faith  Basse  and  Children's 
Bureau,  has  been  appointed  executive  secretary 
of  the  Cleveland  Humane  Society. 

MILDIEB  ACSTILL  has  bee*  aaail*Ul  Girl  Scout 
director.  Holyoke,  Mas*. 

JOBIB  F.  BALLSSGXB,  formerly  ssaisras*  secretary. 
Detroit  Community  Fund,  has  been  appointed 
executive  secretary.  Detroit  Chapter.  -VR.C 

VIOLCT  BEMMELS  has  bee*  , 
social  worker.   Mental    Hy_ 
•tore.    (Info,  from  J.V.S.) 

MAC-CUBE  BESIT.  formerly  instructor  in  soda! 
statistics.  Ohio  State  University,  has  bee*  ap- 
pointed statistician  of  the  Asan.  of 


of  Help,  New  York  City. 


case  super- 


VlCBBia   BOCTOB 

visor    Church  II 
(Info,  from  J.V.S.) 

FBABCCI  Bora,  fuimeily  aapuiisai-  of  the  family 
society  in  Dallas,  has  been  appointed  super- 
visor. Charity  Organization  Society,  Buffalo. 

JOB*  P»iur  BIAMEB.  formerly  director  of  the 
division  of  protective  care.  Catholic  Charities 
of  New  York,  has  bee*  appointed  chief  parole 
division  of  parole.  New  York  State 


DSL  VESSOB  C  BKABHAM.  formerly  medical  di- 
rector. New  York  State  Committee  on  Mental 
Hygiene,  has  been  appointed  first  deputy  state 
oommisaioBer  of  correction  of  New  York, 
under  Dr.  Walter  N.  Thayer. 

MABT  S.  BBISLCT.  Immttlj  executive  secretary. 
Church  Mission  of  Help.  Diocese  of  Sew 
York,  has  bee*  auuniatnd  executive  secretary, 
national  council.  Church  Mission  of  Help. 

BBADLCV  BITELL.  formerly  director  of  the  New 
Orleans  Ctt—— -"'f  Chest,  has  joined  the  head- 
quarters staff  of  the  Association  of  Community 
Cheats  and  Councils. 

EMILV  BuLLtrr,  formerly  director  of  the  Bureau 
of  Social  Welfare,  Charleston.  S.  C.  has  been 
Red  Cross  executive  secretary. 


DOBOTBT    CAITCB    has    been 
director   on   the  staff   of   the 
izatio*  for  Pubtte  Health  No 

FSABCES  M.  CASHEL,  formerly  case  supervisor. 
Charity  Organization  Society.  Hartford,  has 
been  appointed  district  secretary,  Brooklyn  Bu- 
reau of  Charities. 

PEAU.  L  CASTILE,  R.N.,  has  been  appointed  di- 
rector of  nursing.  Pasadena  Hospital,  succeed- 
ing Caroline  Adele  bowk*.  reasgBed. 

EsTmas  P.  CBABSOCIB.  who  was  in  charge  of  the 
publicity  for  the  12th  roll  call.  New  York 
chapter  A.R.C.  has  been  appointed  special 
roll-call  worker,  Los  Angeles  County. 

HCBIT  P.  CBAKDLO  has  bee*  appointed  chair- 
man and  Mary  R.  Colby  executive  secretary 
of  a  i  nailnixiim  on  child  welfare  legislation, 
appointed  by  the  Governor  of  Illinois.  The 


ADMINISTRATOR'S 
GUIDE 


DIRECT-BY-MAIL 


HOOVEN  LETTERS,  D4CX,  M7  Pr-rta 
Ave.,  N.  Y.  C.  Individually  type«iH»B  let- 
ters. Enormous  capacity.  Low  prices.  Com- 
plete service.  Accounts  uywhere  handled. 
Completed  letters  returned  by  express  for  local 
ssaOng. 

ENGRAVING 

GILL  ENGRAVING  CO.,      Photo   Engravers. 
140    Fifth    Ave..    N.    Y.    C     Careful. 
artistic  work.     Twenty-four  hour  servic 
The  Survey  about  us.     We  do  all  the 
ing     for     Survey     UHsBiBialj      and 
Graphic. 

OFFICE  EQUIPMENT 

R.  ORTHWINE,    J44  W.  Mth  St..  it.  Y.  C. 


Ked   Crass  service.    U. 

:-a- 


TYPEWRnTEN  LETTERS 

HOOVEN  LETTERS,  INC.,     M7      Fourth 
Ave.,    N.    Y.    C.    Individually    tjptinlta**   ' 
ten.      Enormoci    capacity.     Low    price*, 
flats  sailos.  We  asismis 


'•    -.he 
»eii:* 


235 

includes  Judge  Mary  M.  Bartelme. 
Jessie  F.  Binford.  and  Joel  D.  Hunter. 

NAB  CLACK,  formerly  of  the  state  staff.  Division 
of  Matemal  and  Infant  Hygiene.  Iowa,  has 
been  appointed  public  health  nurse.  Wanton. 
Iowa. 

CALZBTA  L.  CBOWB,  formerly  itinerant  nurse, 
has  been  appointed  nursing  field  representative, 
Arizona  and  California. 

BIIGADIEI  JAMES  Dec  has  been 
in  charge  of  the  Orange   Bdt 
Salvation     Army     in     California. 
Brigadier  Samuel  Bradley,  retired. 

MABV  P.  DITTMAS  has  been  appointed  social 
worker.  Indian  Reservation.  Neopit,  Wi*. 
(Info,  from  J.V.S.) 

DoBorsrr  DOCCLAS.  hospital  social  worker.  Let- 
terman  General  Hospital.  San  Francisco,  has 
been  compelled  to  resign  because  of  illness. 

ABB  DOVL«  has  been  appointed  part-time  teacher 
of  public-health  nursing.  Fordham  University. 
New  York  City.  (Info,  from  J.V.S.) 

GSSTBDBC    DCBBUM    has    been    appointed 
nurse.  Bergen  County  Tuberculosis  and 
Association.    Hackensack,    X.     1.      (Info. 
J.V.S.) 

RESA  EDWABDS,  formerly  school  nurse  and  public- 
health  nurse.  Fort  Brarg.  CaHf..  has  been  ap- 
pointed itinerant  nurse  on  the  staff  of  the 
pacific  branch  of  the  A.R.C. 

LAUBA  EIBSFAHB,  formerly  public-health  nurse, 
has  been  appointed  itinerant  nurse,  nridwestem 
branch  of  the  ARC. 

ABDBEW  J.  ELLIOT,  formerly  with  the  Sophit 
Wright  Settlement,  Detroit,  has  been  appointed 
boys'  worker,  Goodrich  House,  Cleveland,  suc- 
ceeding W.  J.  Bosley.  resigned. 

JAMES  EWES*,  formerly  executive  secretary  of 
the  Cleveland  Humane  Society,  is  now  ex- 
ecutive secretary  of  the  Cuyaboga  County 
Board  of  Child  Welfare.  Cleveland. 

MILDMD  FISCVSOB  has  been  appointed  social 
worker.  Holyoke  (Mass.)  Hospital. 

J.  HOWABD  FLCTCBTCB  has  been  appointed  field 
secretary.  American  Eugenics  Society. 

OFAL    Foac   has    been    appointed    supervisor.    St. 

L.    Clayton, 


Louis    County    Welfare    Ann., 
(Info,  from  J.V.S 


Mo. 


*::-•:!*    ar- 
from  J.V  v. 


J.V.S.) 

FUBCB    has   been   appointed    director   of 

health  education.  Holyoke  (Mass.)  Y.W.CA. 
GrsTA  GLOMSTT  has  been  appointed  public-health 

nurse,  Iowa  Falls,  Iowa. 

ABBA    C    GIIBC.    formerly   head    of    the    social, 
service     department.     Homeopathic      Hospital, 


Pa.,  has   been   appointed   field  super* 
)   Nursing  and  Public 


(Mas*. 
n.    (Info,  from  . 

MABEL  GCILE,  formerly  with  the  Providence 
Family  Welfare  Society,  has  joined  die  staff 
of  the  State  Board  of  Guardians,  N.  J. 

VEBBA  HABCOCK,  formerly  with  the  Detroit 
Dent,  of  Health,  has  been  appointed  on  the 
itmennt  •urtuif  stall,  •udwutun  branch  of 
the  A.R.C 

HELEB  HAST,  formerly  beadworker  at  East  Side 
House,  New  York  City,  has  bee*  appointed 
TT*;Tt— *  executive  director.  National  Federa- 
tion of  Day  Nurseries. 

VIBCIL  YOCBC  HAWTHOBBE.  formerly  executive 
secretary,  Cambridge.  Ohio,  chapter,  A.R.C, 
U  *ow  family  welfare  worker  in  Hnerfano 
County,  Cow. 

KATHCIIBE  E  HEWIBS  is  making  a  study,  under 
the  national  child  welfare  committee  of  the 
American  Legion,  of  the  veteran's  relief  law 
in  Maine. 

ALICE     HIBKLCT     has     bee*    appointed     visiting 
er  and  vocational  counselor  of  the  North 


Educational 


Bureau. 


teacher 
Tarrytown 
N    Y 

EVUVB  HOSTOB  has  been  appointed  public-health 
nurse.  Pawnee  County  chapter  A.R.C.,  Pawnee 
City.  Nebraska. 

Lrciiii  HOCKAB  has  been  appointed  senior 
visitor.  Children's  Bureau  of  Cleveland. 

EDWABB  W.  HtrosOB,  formerly  boys'  worker  at 
Aha  House.  Cleveland,  has  been  appointed  head 
resident.  Dezasoa  House  Settlement,  Boston. 

MAIT  HriLsrrr.  formerly  on  the  staff  of  the 
Internatioral  Migration  Service,  has  been  ap- 
pointed to  the  staff  of  the  New  York  School 
of  Social  Work. 

Di.  WILLIAM  PICASS  JACOCKS  has  beer: 
executive  health  ofncei  of  North  Carolina, 
ceeding  Dr.  Charles  Laughinghonse, 
Dr.  Jacocks,  who  has  spent  the  past  fifteen 
years  in  India  in  the  service  of  the  Inter- 
national Health  Commission,  was  at  one  time 
director  of  the  Hook  Worm  Commission  sad 
Director  of  Rural  Sanitation  in  North  Carolina. 

Doaorsrr  Auct  JOBTBSOB,  Margaret  AnsdeH, 
Mary  Hagler.  Charlotte  Barney.  Malisssi 
Bryant.  Charlotte  Stanard,  Julia  Brnnson. 
Ruth  Kernodle.  Dorothea  Sander,  Esther  Tress. 
Grace  England.  Emily  Bennett.  Lila  Grayce 
a  Brewrter.  and  Mary  H.  Peart  have 
bem  appointed  itxACTaint  •utritiootsts  is  tnc 
eastern  area  of  the  ARC.  with  headquarters 
in  Washington,  D.  C 


236 

HELEN  JOHNSON,  formerly  assistant  director, 
Jacob  Riis  House,  New  York  City,  has  been 
appointed  dean  of  residence,  Greenwich  House, 
New  York  City.  (Info,  from  J.V.S.) 
LEOTA  JONES  has  been  appointed  public-health 
nurse,  District  Nursing  Association  of  North- 
ern Westchester  County,  Mt.  Kisco,  N.  Y. 
(Info,  from  J.V.S.) 

MARY  L.  JONES,  formerly  of  the  field  staff,  mid- 
western  branch  of  A.R.C.,  has  been  transfer- 
red to  the  pacific  branch  to  cover  the  San 
Francisco  and  Bay  Region  chapters. 
MARGARET  KEOWN,  formerly  with  the  Phila- 
delphia chapter,  A.R.C.,  has  been  appointed 
executive  secretary,  St.  Joseph  County 
Chapter,  South  Bend,  Ind. 

EDWARD  J.  KEYES  has  resigned  as  executive  secre- 
tary.    Big     Brother     Organization     of     Grand 
Rapids,    to    enter    the    postgraduate    school    of 
social  work,   Ohio  State  University. 
MARGARET    KIMBALL,     Girl     Scout     director    for 
Western     Massachusetts,     and     Christian    Hen- 
ricksen,      Hampshire      County      (Mass.)       Boy 
Scout   Executive,    were  married    recently. 
MADELINE   KLINCBEIL  has   been  appointed   health 
supervisor,   Children's  Community  Center,  New 
Haven,    Conn.     (Info,    from  J.V.S.) 
PAULINE    KNUTSON,     formerly    school    nurse    at 
Menomonie,  Wis.,  has  been  appointed  itinerant 
nurse,    Nebraska,    by    the    midwestern    branch 
office  of  the  A.R.C. 

ENSIGN  WILLIAM  KUCHTA,  formerly  at  Niles, 
Mich.,  has  succeeded  Commandant  Dan 
Wight,  as  head  of  the  Salvation  Army  at 
South  Bend,  Ind. 

HARRIET  LANGWIG  has  been  appointed  specialized 
tuberculosis  nurse,  Bowling  Green  Neighbor- 
hood Assn.,  N.  Y.  C.  (Info,  from  J.V.S.) 
FLORA  LAVERIE  has  been  appointed  public-health 
nurse,  Franklin  Neighborhood  House,  Franklin, 
N.  J.  (Info,  from  J.V.S.) 

LULA  LEONARD,  formerly  school  nurse  at 
Chanute,  Kans.,  has  joined  the  itinerant  nurs- 
ing staff  of  the  midwestern  branch  office, 
A.R.C 

EUGENE  C.  LEE  has  been  appointed  supervisor  of 
behavior  problems,  Robert  C.  Colangelo,  super- 
visor of  educational  and  vocational  guidance, 
Worcester  Boys'  Club.  William  S.  Gilliam 
has  been  promoted  to  be  superintendent  of  the 
Ionic  Avenue  Building  and  Frank  W.  Ryan 
to  be  superintendent  of  the  Lincoln  Square 
Building. 

JOSEPH    LEE,    president   of   the   National   Recrea- 
tion   Association,    was    married    in    Boston    on 
October    14  to   Marian    Snow,   who   for  several 
years  has   been  his   secretary. 
CLAUDIA    LIDS    has    been    appointed    employment 

secretary,  St.  Louis  Y.W.C.A. 
NINA  H.  LITTLE,  formerly  nursing  field  repre- 
sentative of  the  A.R.C.,  which  position  she 
resigned  to  go  to  the  Idaho  State  Bureau  of 
Child  Health,  has  returned  to  the  nursing 
service  of  the  pacific  branch  of  the  A.R.C.  to 
do  itinerant  nursing,  Blaine  County,  Idaho. 
RUSSELL  H.  LORD  has  been  appointed  general 
secretary,  Y.M.C.A.  of  Lawrence,  Mass.,  suc- 
ceeding Ernest  G.  Gay,  who  has  retired  after 
twenty  years'  service. 

MILDRED  LUNT  has  been  appointed   executive  di- 
rector,   Skinner   Coffee  House,    Holyoke,   Mass. 
ARLINE     MANSFIELD    has    been    appointed    head 
nurse,     Visiting     Nurse     Assn.,     Easton,     Pa, 
(Info,    from  J.V.S.) 

MARGUERITE  MARSH,  formerly  research  and  pub- 
licity   secretary,    National    Consumers'    League, 
has  been  appointed  executive  secretary,  Church 
Mission  of  Help,  Diocese  of  New  York. 
CAROL    MARTIW    has    been   appointed    director    of 
nursing   education,   State   Board   of  Nurse   Ex- 
aminers, Lincoln,  Neb.     (Info,  from  J.V.S.) 
ETHEL  B.   MATSON   has  been  appointed   assistant 

director,  J.R.C.,  National  Headquarters. 
LAURA    McCuNE,    formerly    executive    secretary, 
Welfare   Assn.   of    Rock   Island,    111.,   has   been 
appointed    district    secretary,    Family    Welfare 
Assn.,   Pittsburgh.     (Info,   from  J.V.S.) 
CAPTAIN    CHARLES    S.    McEwAW,    Volunteers    of 
America,  has  been  transferred  from  Buffalo  to 
Youngstown,  Ohio. 

ETHEL  A.  MILLER,  formerly  at  Janesville,  Wis., 
has  been  appointed  general  secretary  of  the 
Lawrence  (Mass.)  Y.W.C.A.,  succeeding 
Elizabeth  Van  Derzee. 

BELLE  McKiNNEY  MISHOFF,  formerly  school 
nurse  at  Coffeyville,  Kans.,  has  joined  the 
itinerant  nursing  staff  of  the  midwestern 
branch  office,  A.R.C. 

SARAH  A.  MOORE,  formerly  financial  secretary, 
United  Parents'  Assn.  of  New  York,  has  been 
appointed  maintenance  and  endowment  secre- 
tary, Boston  Y.W.C.A. 

MABEL  MORGAN  has  been  appointed  assistant 
supervisor  of  nurses,  office  on  Indian  affairs, 
U.  S.  Dept.  of  Interior.  (Info,  from  J.V.S.) 
MYRLE  NEALY,  formerly  director  of  the  com- 
munity chest  of  Wichita  Falls,  Texas,  has  been 
appointed  executive  secretary,  Wyoming  Valley 
Welfare  Council,  Wilkes-Barre,  Pa. 


THE    SURVEY 

MATIE  NEELY,   formerly  with  the   County   Health 
Unit,    Sebastian    County,    Ark.,    has    been    ap- 
pointed    public-health    nurse    with    the    Union 
County   Chapter,   A.R.C.,   Eldorado,   Ark. 
MRS.   C.  F.  NELSON  has  been  appointed  executive 

secretary,    Social    Service   Bureau,    Spokane. 
VIRGINIA   NEVILLE,    formerly    with   the    Provident 
Association   of    St.    Louis,    has    been   appointed 
family-welfare      worker      with      the      Fremont 
County   Chapter,    A.R.C.,    Sidney,   Iowa. 
MALCOLM  S.  NICHOLS,  for  several  years  executive 
secretary,    Milwaukee    Family    Welfare    Assn., 
has  been  appointed   executive  secretary,   Family 
Welfare  Society  of  Boston,  effective  January  1. 
CONSTANCE  NUCKELS  is  engaged  in  a  study  being 
conducted    by    the    New    Jersey    State    Pension 
Survey     Commission,     Newark.      (Info,     from 
J.V.S.) 

MAIILE  OLSON,  formerly  with  the  Visiting  Nurse 
Assn.  at  Sioux  City,  has  been  appointed 
itinerant  nurse,  midwestern  branch  of  the 
A.R.C. 

HELEN  PATTON  has  been  appointed  executive 
secretary,  Family  Welfare  Agency,  Midland, 
Mich. 

DR.  ALTON  S.  POPS,  formerly  chief  of  the  bu- 
reau of  communicable  diseases,  Chicago  De- 
partment of  Health,  has  been  appointed  di- 
rector of  the  division  of  tuberculosis,  Massa- 
chusetts State  Department  of  Health,  succeed- 
ing Dr.  Sumner  H.  Remick. 

ROSE  RABINOFF,  formerly  district  visitor,  Family 
Service  Assn.  of  Grand  Rapids,  has  been  ap- 
pointed to  a  similar  position  with  the  Jewish 
Welfare  Assn.  of  Baltimore. 
FRANCES  BURNADETTE  RAINSFORD,  formerly  case 
worker  with  the  Duluth  Family  Welfare 
Society,  has  been  appointed  executive  secretary 
of  the  Independence  (Kans.)  Chapter  of  the 
A.R.C. 

RUTH   RAMSEY,   who   has   completed   a   period   of 

training  in  Lane  County  Chapter,  Oregon,  has 

been   appointed   assistant   secretary,    San    Diego 

Chapter. 

ALICE    MAE    REED    has    been    appointed     public 

health  nurse,   Atlantic,   Iowa. 
MAR.GARET  RENKIN,  formerly  executive  secretary, 
Travelers'   Aid   Society  of   Houston  and   secre- 
tary-treasurer   of    the    Texas     Conference    of 
Social  Welfare,  has  been  appointed  director  of 
the  Brent  Service  for  Girls,  Buffalo. 
ELEANOR   RICHARDSON,    formerly   of    Winter   Hill, 
Boston,    has    been    appointed   general    secretary, 
Y.W.C.A.,   Baltimore. 

VIDA   ROBARE,   matron  at   the   Glen   Mills    School 
for  Boys,   Pa.,  was  found   stabbed  to  death   in 
the  bedroom  of  her  cottage  on  October  4. 
ALICE   SAAR    has  been   appointed   A.R.C.    hospital 
worker,  U.  S.  Naval  Hospital,  Great  Lakes,  111. 
GERTRUDE    SATCHWELL    has    been    appointed    ex- 
ecutive secretary,   Bristol    (Tenn.-Va.)    Welfare 
Council. 

HANNAH  SCOTT,  formerly  school  nurse,  Glen- 
wood,  Iowa,  has  been  appointed  public-health 
nurse  Blackhawk  County;  headquarters,  Cedar 
Falls,  la. 

MABBL  SEWAL  has  been  appointed  psychiatric 
social  worker,  Pennsylvania  Blodgett  Home  for 
Children. 

PHILIP  SHERIDAN  of  Portland,  Ore.,  has  been 
appointed  part-time  liaison  representative,  Salt 
Lake  Regional  Office,  Veterans  Bureau  and 
will  also  serve  as  field  director,  Fort  Douglas, 
Utah. 

IRENE     SHIELDS,     formerly     executive     secretary, 
Sharon    Valley    Family    Service    Society,    Pa., 
has   been   appointed    executive    secretary,    Rock- 
ville  (Md.)    Social  Service  League. 
GLADYS    SOLVESON,    formerly    with    the    Detroit 
Dept.   of  Health,   has   been   appointed   itinerant 
nurse,    midwestern    branch,    A.R.C. 
HORACE  J.  SPRAGUE  has  been  appointed  assistant 
liaison   representative,   A.R.C.,   U.    S.   Veterans 
Bureau,  Hines,  111. 

MARTORIE  SPRING  has  been  appointed  school  and 
community  nurse,  Morenci,  Ariz.  (Info,  from 
J.V.S.) 

RHODA  STARR  has  joined  the  staff  of  the  division 
of  home  relief.  New  York  State  Department 
of  Social  Welfare,  doing  supervisory  work. 
LUELLA  STICKNEY,  formerly  public-health  nurse, 
Faulkton,  S.  D.,  has  been  appointed  public- 
health  nurse,  Beaver  County,  Montana,  head- 
quarters at  Dillon. 

EMIL  K.  SUNLEY,  formerly  with  the  United 
Charities,  St.  Paul,  has  been  appointed  field 
supervisor,  extension  department,  Iowa  State 
University. 

FXANCES  B.  TOPLITZ,  district  secretary,  Brooklyn 
Bureau  of  Charities,  has  been  granted  a  year's 
leave  of  absence. 

EVA   VIERS,   formerly   executive   secretary,    Social 

Service    Department,     Bay    City,     Mich.,    has 

joined    the    staff    of    the    Associated    Charities, 

Cleveland. 

ESTHER  VOIGHT  has  been  appointed  public-health 

nurse  with  the  York   (Neb.)   A.R.C. 
MABEL  VON   DAHLEN   has  resigned  as  recreation 
worker,    U.    S.    Navy    Hospital,    Mare    Island, 
Calif. 


November  15,  1930 

RUTH  WARNER  has  been  appointed  executive 
secretary,  Community  Service  Bureau,  Free- 
port,  111. 

ALLENE  WARREN,  formerly  executive  secretary, 
Craighead  County  Tuberculosis  Association, 
Arkansas,  has  been  appointed  tuberculosis 
worker,  Sussex  County,  N.  J. 

MARGARET  WATT,  formerly  secretary  of  the  So- 
cial Service  League,  Burlington,  Iowa,  has 
been  appointed  secretary  of  the  Family  Wel- 
fare Bureau,  Sioux  City. 

DOROTHY  WHITTON  has  been  appointed  executive 
secretary,  Associated  Charities,  Adrian,  Mich. 

DR.  HENRY  VALENTINE  WILDMAN,  SR.,  former 
director  of  the  psychopathic  ward  of  Bellevue 
Hospital,  New  York,  and  chief  of  staff  of  the 
Association  for  the  Relief  of  Aged  and 
Indigent  Females  of  the  City  of  New  York, 
died  in  New  York  on  Sept.  24. 

FRANCES  WILLIAMS  has  been  appointed  orthopedic 
nurse,  Saginaw  County  Board  of  Commis- 
sioners, Saginaw,  Mich.  (Info,  from  J.V.S..) 

ELIZABETH  WYSS,  formerly  with  A.R.C.,  Knox- 
ville,  Iowa,  has  been  appointed  public-health 
nurse,  Clay  County  Chapter  of  the  A.R.C., 
Spencer,  Iowa. 

ANNA  YERKES,  head  of  the  social-service  depart- 
ment, Reading  (Pa.)  Hospital,  died  recently. 

Conference  Elections 

New  officers  elected  by  some  of  the  conferences 
of  social  work  this  autumn  follow.  The  results 
of  other  elections  will  be  published  in  a  sub- 
sequent issue. 

OHIO  WELFARE  CONFERENCE 
President — JOHN  A.   EISENHAUER,  superintendent 

Cleveland  Boys'   Farm,   Hudson. 
Vice-Presidents — FRED      HOEHLER,      director      of 
Public     Welfare,     Cincinnati,     and     MABCARST 
LUTZ,    executive    tecrttary,    Hocking    County 
Red  Cross,  Logan. 

Treasurer — H.  H.  SHIRER,  Columbus. 
Next    meeting    at    Akron,    October    1931. 

WISCONSIN  CONFERENCE  OF  SOCIAL  WO»K 
President — MRS.      GEOBGE      ANGUS      BUCKITAFF, 

Oshkosh. 

Vice-Pres. — JUDGE  A.  H.  REID,  Wassau. 
Secretary — BENJAMIN  GLASSBERG,  Milwaukee. 
District  Vict-Presidents — GEORGE  Rosco*  LocE, 
Elkhorn;  JUDGE  WILLIAM  H.  WOODWARD, 
Watertown;  I-ROF.  J.  L.  GILLIK,  Madison; 
H.  H.  JACOBS,  Milwaukee;  MAX  FRESCHL,  Mil- 
waukee; MRS.  CHARLES  B.  CLARK,  Neenah; 
MRS.  EDWIN  C.  THOMPSON,  La  Crosse;  MRS. 
I.  P.  WITTER,  Wisconsin  Rapids;  HENRY  M. 
WRISTON,  Appleton;  JOHN  FAVILLE,  Menomonie; 
HARRY  D.  BAKER,  St.  Croix  Falls. 

AMERICAN  PRISON  ASSOCIATION 
President — LEON    C.    FAULKNER,    Children's    Vil- 
lage,   Dobbs    Ferry,    N.    Y. 

Vice-Presidents— BLANCHE  LA  Du,  State  Board 
of  Control,  St.  Paul;  HAROLD  E.  DONNELL, 
superintendent  of  prisons,  Baltimore;  BRIG.- 
GENERAL  W.  S.  HUGHES,  superintendent  of 
penitentiaries,  Ottawa;  MABEL  BASSETT,  state 
commissioner  of  charities  and  corrections, 
Okla.;  DR.  WALTER  N.  THAYER,  JR.,  commis- 
sioner New  York  State  Department  of  Cor- 
rection. 

Treasurer — DECATUR   N.    SAWYER,   New  York. 
Secretary— E.  R.   CASS,  New  York. 
MISSISSIPPI     VALLEY     CONFERENCE    on     TUBER- 
CULOSIS 

President— DR.     WALTER    J.     MARKLEY,     Minne- 
apolis. 
Vice-Pres. — DR.     R.     E.    WOODWORTH,     Sanator, 

South  Dakota. 

Secretary-Treasurer— DR.    F.    A.    MSYERDING,    St. 
Paul. 
The   1931    meeting  will   be  held  in  St.  Paul. 

AMERICAN  COUNTRY  LIFE  ASSOCIATION 
New  Directors — LIBERTY  HYDE  BAILEY,  former 
dean  of  agriculture  at  Cornell;  R.  K.  BLISS, 
Iowa  State  College;  CHARLES  J.  GALPIN,  direc- 
tor of  rural  life  section,  U.  S.  Department  of 
Agriculture;  DEAN  W.  C.  CoFPEY,  University 
of  Minnesota  College  of  Agriculture;  MRS. 
CHARLES  W.  SEWALL,  American  Farm  Bureau 
Federation;  A.  G.  ARNOLD,  director  of  rural 
dramatics,  North  Dakota  State  College. 
PENNSYLVANIA  ASSOCIATION  DIRECTORS  OP  TH« 

POOR 
President—  DR.  HARVEY  M.  WATKIJCS,  Polk  State 

School. 

Vice-Presidents — MRS.  E.  C.  DUNN,  Montgomery 
County;  T.  C.  WHITE,  Mercer  County;  M.  K. 
LUFT,  Berks  County;  JAMES  F.  MCCLELLAN, 
Philadelphia;  DR.  THOMAS  A.  RUTHERFORD, 
Lacka  wanna  County;  J.  C.  RACHAEL,  Clinton 
County. 

Secretary — HARRY  A.  JONES,  Washington  County. 
Treasurer — W.    J.    TREMBATH,    Wilkes-Barre. 
Honorary  Secretaries — E.  D.  SOLENBBRGER,  Phila- 
delphia, and  MRS.  W.  C.  MARSHALL,  Lancaster. 
The  1931   meeting  will  be  held  in  Altoona. 


\ortmber   15,   1930 


THE    SURVEY 


237 


(Continued  from  paft  233)  them  forth  to  see  more  clearly, 
understand  more  thoroughly,  «ct  more  truly.  Not  only  for 
the  college  student,  however,  but  for  any  reader  wise  enough 
to  tap  it,  this  series  can  yield  fine  gifts.  Among  its  fifty-eight 
contributors,  of  course,  there  are  varying  degrees  of  significance. 
But  the  whole  they  fashion  has  uniformly  insight  and  illumina- 
tion. Even  to  the  minor  technicalities  of  format  and  presenta- 
tion, these  essays  are  more  than  satisfying. 

They  prove  also  how  persistent  is  man's  egocentric  faith 
and  interest.  Even  in  such  a  collection  as  this,  informed 
throughout  by  the  modern  attitudes  and  acceptances,  man  sets 
his  puny  self  at  the  heart  of  the  tremendous  world  and  revolves 
its  awful,  uncaring  vastness  about  his  unconquerable  insignifi- 
cance. Let  astronomers  place  his  earth  in  a  minor  system 
among  multiple  universes,  let  geologists  trace  the  majestic 
regularities  of  wind  and  water  and  upheaval  and  subsidence, 
let  anthropologists  parallel  the  course  of  humanity's  idols  and 
ideals,  can  man  really  take  notice?  There  he  stands,  even 
modern  man,  still  creating  gods  in  his  own  image  and  trans- 
lating the  titanic  grandeurs  of  an  unconcerned  world  process 
into  terms  pertinent  to  his  own  little  needs. 

Begin  with  the  very  title  of  this  series,  Man  and  His  World. 
His  world?  Certainly  not  if  Volume  II  in  the  series  presents 
a  true  picture  of  The  World  Mechanism,  to  say  nothing  of 
individual  essays  throughout  the  twelve  volumes.  His  world — 
this  uncaring  universe  in  which  the  earth  on  which  he  only 
recently  appeared  is  but  a  minor,  fragmentary  accident?  Ask 
him  this,  present  him  with  a  glimpse  into  the  awful  immensities 
of  ordered  space ;  he  will  admit  his  insignificance  in  the  modern 
way  and  return  to  the  buoyant  task  of  fashioning  a  world 
after  his  own  heart's  desire.  Irresistible  man! 

AND  so  it  is  that  after  making  his  obeisance  to  the  majestic 
universe  in  one  volume,  Professor  Brownell  devotes  the 
other  eleven  to  the  humanity  he  has  just  relegated  to  the  outer 
fringes  of  universal  pertinence.  For  even  Volume  I,  despite 
its  label  of  A  Preface  to  the  Universe,  really  offers  individual 
men's  interpretation  of  that  universe  in  terms  of  human  life. 
True,  they  sound  the  warning  note  of  our  presence  in  an 
ahuman  world,  but  that  is  largely  an  accidental  result  of 
assignment.  If,  for  instance,  Raymond  Fosdick  instead  of 
Clarence  Darrow  had  been  asked  to  write  about  The  Human 
Being's  World,  would  not  that  world  have  worn  a  different 
face?  Any  "human  being's  world"  invariably  reveals  the  hand 
of  its  potter. 

Just  as  Professor  Brownell's  division  of  contents  among 
"man"  on  the  one — expansive — side  and  "his  world"  on  the 
narrow  other,  discloses  hoxv  completely  even  modern  man  re- 
mains the  old  egocentric  Adam,  so  his  distribution  of  material 
among  the  eleven  "human  interest"  volumes  shows  that  for 
all  that,  modem  man  is — well,  modern.  Volume  III  alone 
considers  man  the  individual  as  portrayed  in  Mind  and  Be- 
havior. After  that  the  individual  is  lost  in  the  mass.  We  see 
the  human  group  emerging  from  the  dim  vistas  of  animal 
ins,  through  the  laboriously  reconstructed  records  of  pre- 
history into  the  written  annals  of  historic  time.  The  long 
stretches  of  geologic  time  compressed  into  one  essay,  the  short 
centuries  of  historic  time  into  another,  and  then  mankind's 
present  (western)  day  spreads  over  the  remaining  eight  volumes. 

Yet  can  even  the  most  carping  really  protest  this  arrange- 
ment? Mankind's  today  is  after  all  a  microcosm  of  the 
universe,  a  marvellous  container  holding  the  end  results  of  all 
the  myriad  processes  working  through  illimitable  yesterdays. 
The  coal  locked  in  our  mines  would  not  be  there  if  distant 
forests  had  not  shed  their  leaves;  the  vast  generators  that 
change  that  coal  into  energy  which  lights  our  cities  and  moves 
huge  engines,  could  not  work  if  some  dim  ancestor  had  not 
kindled  the  spark  from  his  flint  into  man's  first  fire.  But 


today  is  even  more  than  the  creation  of  all  our  yesterday*; 
it  is  the  creator  of  all  our  tomorrows.  All  that  will  yet  be 
has  its  germ  in  what  now  is.  Professor  Brownell  does  well 
to  accept  the  ahuman  universe,  and  then  proceed  to  mankind's 
real  business — man  (the  plural  is  our  modern  contribution). 

And  a  thrilling  business  his  authorities  reveal  it.  Society 
Today  at  their  hands  turns  upon  the  technological  and  economic 
axis  of  the  new  world  order.  Society  Tomorrow  hinges  on  our 
achieving  social  controls  for  the  giants  material  progress  has 
conjured  up  in  our  midst  There  are  other  problems  too,  Prob- 
lems of  Civilization — of  race,  women,  enjoyment,  disease, 
strains.  Here  men,  for  all  their  individual  insignificance  in  the 
universe,  seem  Titans  pushing  toward  mastery.  Revealing 
finally,  is  the  concern  with  the  world  of  ideas  and  creation 
with  which  the  series  ends — the  arts,  religion,  philosophy. 
When  man  seeks  mastery  over  material  forces,  he  points  them 
toward  the  ultimate  achievement  of  "truth,  beauty,  and  good- 
ness" in  everyday  human  life. 

At  the  conclusion  of  such  a  modernist  survey,  couched  so 
completely  in  modern  terms,  the  old  words  attain  a  poignant 
freshness  and  inspiration.  What  if  all  the  conditions  of  a 
modern  "free  man's  worship"  must  be  accepted?  What  if 
earth  with  all  its  marvels  of  interrelation  and  sequence  is 
really  but  a  fragment  thrown  off  by  some  exploding  sun?  What 
if  man  with  his  god-like  mind  is  but  a  by-product  of  this 
earth's  processes?  What  if  man's  civilization  is  but  a  link  in 
a  chain  begun  by  gigantic,  far-off  events?  For  then  the  great 
universe  of  which  such  marvels  are  but  accidental  offshoots 
must  be  the  plaything  of  a  great  Intelligence  indeed.  Einstein's 
modern  God  attains  an  immensity  that  more  than  compensates 
for  his  unconcern  over  the  sparrows  that  fall.  The  bleak 
grandeurs  of  a  worship  that  accepts  such  a  universe  need  not 
(as  Professor  Brownell's  series  shows)  paralyze  men  in  their 
pursuit  of  social  control.  On  their  own  little  corner  of  a 
gigantic  world  they  seek  the  mastery  of  world  processes  that 
will  make  earth  a  place  fit  for  men  to  live  in.  When  that  is 
achieved,  what  matter  if  the  far-distant  future  holds  even 
annihilation?  The  journey  to  nothingness  will  have  been  lit 
by  the  most  glamorous  miracle  that  this  gigantic  universe  can 
yield — human  happiness  realized  through  truth,  beauty,  and 
goodness  in  everyday  human  life. 
Boston,  Mast.  SYLVIA  KOPALD  SELEKMAN 

Crime  Law  in  New  York 

BAUMES  LAW,  compiled  by  Julia  B.  Jolnue*.    H.   W.   Wiltm.     189  ft 
Price  $.75  fostfaid  of  The  Survey. 

'TPHERE  is  probably  no  subject  on  which  more  has  been 
•I-  said  or  written  in  recent  years,  than  crime  and  criminals, 
and  no  subject  on  which  we  have  so  little  accurate  information 
based  upon  scientific  investigation  from  which  to  form  opinion. 
In  this  book  on  the  Baumes  Law  of  New  York,  we  have 
a  collection  of  opinions  based  for  the  most  part  upon  little  or 
no  research.  Miss  Johnsen  has  prepared  a  brief  for  and  against 
"the  fourth-offender  law,"  based  on  extracts  of  speeches  and 
magazine  articles  by  well-known  persons,  which  include  most 
of  the  popular  arguments  of  proponents  for  and  opponents  to 
this  law.  Her  statement  of  the  case,  however,  is  hardly  an 
adequate  basis  for  judgment  as  to  the  efficiency  of  this  method 
of  handling  recidivists,  and  a  discussion  of  this  law,  which 
provides  a  sentence  of  life  imprisonment  for  fourth  offenders, 
would  not  seem  to  be  very  profitable  unless  it  indicated  the 
factors  to  be  considered  in  dealing  with  first  and  second  and 
tenth  offenders  as  well  as  fourth.  On  this  point  the  discussion 
is  weak.  However,  it  must  be  said  in  fairness  to  Miss  Johnser 
that  there  is  not  an  abundance  of  material  to  draw  from,  and 
there  is  no  unanimity  of  opinion  as  to  a  desirable  substitute 
for  long  prison  sentences.  JANE  HOEY 

.V.  Y.  State  Crime  Commission  (Continued  on  Page  239) 


DIRECTORY  OF  SOCIAL  AGENCIES 


Health 


AMERICAN  BIRTH  CONTROL  LEAGUE 

INC. —  Mrs.  F.  Robertson  Jones,  President. 
152  Madison  Ave..  New  York  City.  Purpose: 
To  teach  the  need  for  birth  control  to  pre- 
vent destitution,  disease  and  social  deteri 
oration;  to  amend  laws  adverse  to  birth  con' 
trol;  to  render  safe,  reliable  contraceptive 
information  accessible  to  all  married  persons. 
Annual  membership,  $2.00  to  $500.00.  Birth 
Control  Review  (monthly),  $2.00  per  year 
voluntary  contribution. 


AMERICAN  SOCIAL  HYGIENE  ASSO- 
CIATION—  370  Seventh  Ave..  New  York. 
To  provide  a  better  understanding  of  the 
social  hygiene  movement;  to  advance  sound 
sex  education,  to  combat  prostitution  and  sex 
delinquency;  to  aid  public  authorities  in  the 
campaign  against  the  venereal  diseases;  to 
advise  in  organization  of  state  and  local 
social-hygiene  programs.  Annual  membership 
dues  $2.00  including  monthly  journal. 


THE    NATIONAL    COMMITTEE    FOR 
MENTAL  HYGIENE.INC.— Dr.  William 

H.  Welch,  honorary  president;  Dr.  Charles 
P.  Emerson,  president;  Dr.  Frankwood  E. 
Williams,  medical  director;  Dr.  George  K. 
Pratt,  assistant  medical  director;  Clifford 
W.  Beers,  secretary;  370  Seventh  Avenue, 
New  York  City.  200  pamphlets  on  various 
aspects  of  mental  hygiene,  A  complete  list 
of  publications  sent  upon  request.  "Mental 
Hygiene",  quarterly,  $3.00  a  year;  "Mental 
Hygiene  Bulletin",  monthly,  free  with  maga- 
zine subscription  or  separately  $1.00  a  year. 


NATIONAL  HEALTH  CIRCLE  FOR 
COLORED  PEOPLE,  Inc.—  370  Seventh 
Avenue,  New  York  City.  Col.  Theodore 
Roosevelt,  Honorary  President;  Dr.  Jesse  E. 
Mooreland,  Pres. ;  Dr.  George  C.  Booth, 
Treasurer;  Miss  Belle  Davis,  Executive 
Secretary. 

To    organize    public    opinion    and    support 
for   health    work   among    colored    people. 
To  create   and    stimulate  health   conscious- 
ness   and    responsibility    among    the   col- 
ored people  in  their  own  health  problems. 
To  recruit,  help   educate  and   place  young 
colored    women    in    public    health    work. 
Work   supported    by    membership   and    vol- 
untary   contributions. 


NATIONAL     ORGANIZATION     FOR 
PUBLIC     HEALTH     NURSING  — 

370  Seventh  Avenue,  New  York,  N.  Y. 
Katharine  Tucker,  R.N.,  General  Director. 
Organized  to  promote  public  health  nurs- 
ing, establish  standards,  offer  field  advisory 
service,  collect  statistics  and  information  on 
current  practices.  Official  monthly  maga- 
zine: The  Public  Health  Nurse. 


NATIONAL     SOCIETY     FOR     THE 
PREVENTION     OF     BLINDNESS  — 

Lewis  H.  Carris,  Managing  Director;  Mrs. 
Winifred  Hathaway,  Associate  Director;  B. 
Franklin  Rover,  M.D.,  Medical  Director; 
Eleanor  P.  Brown,  Secretary,  370  Seventh 
Avenue,  New  York.  Studies  scientific  ad- 
vances in  medical  and  pedagogical  knowledge 
and  disseminates  practical  information  as  to 
ways  of  preventing  blindness  and  conserving 
sight.  Literature,  exhibits,  lantern  slides, 
lectures,  charts  and  co-operation  in  sight- 
saving  projects  available  on  request. 


NATIONAL  TUBERCULOSIS  ASSO- 
CIATION—  370  Seventh  Ave.,  New  York. 
Dr.  Henry  Boswell,  president;  Dr.  Ken- 
dall Emerson,  managing  director.  Pamphlets 
of  methods  and  program  for  the  prevention 
of  tuberculosis.  Publications  sold  and  dis- 
tributed through  state  associations  in  every 
state.  Journal  of  the  Outdoor  Life,  popular 
monthly  magazine,  $2.00  a  year;  American 
Review  of  Tuberculosis,  medical  journal. 
$8.00  a  year;  and  Monthly  Bulletin,  house 
organ,  free. 


Education 


ART    EXTENSION    SOCIETY,    INC. — 

The  Art  Center,  65  East  56th  Street,  New 
York  City.  Purpose, — to  extend  the  interest 
in,  and  appreciation  of  the  Fine  Arts,  es- 
pecially by  means  of  prints,  lantern  slide*, 
traveling  exhibitions,  circulating  libraries, 
etc.,  etc. 


WORKER'S  EDUCATION  BUREAU  OF 
AMERICA  —  A  cooperative  Educational 
Agency  for  the  promotion  of  Adult  Educa- 
tion among  Industrial  Workers.  1440 
Broadway,  New  York  City.  Spencer  Miller, 
Jr.,,  Secretary. 


Foundation 


RUSSELL  SAGE  FpUNDATION— For  the 

Improvement  of  Living  Conditions — John  M. 
Glenn,  dir.;  130  E.  22nd  St.,  New  York. 
Departments:  Charity  Organization.  Delin- 
quency and  Penology,  Industrial  Studies, 
Library,  Recreation,  Remedial  Loans,  Statis- 
tics, Surveys  and  Exhibits.  The  publications 
of  the  Russell  Sage  Foundation  offer  to 
the  public  in  practical  and  inexpensive  form 
some  of  the  most  important  results  of  its 
work.  Catalogue  sent  upon  request. 


National  Conference 


NATIONAL  CONFERENCE  OF  SOCIAL 

WORK — Richard  C  C»bot,  president, 
Boston;  Howard  R.  Knight,  secretary, 
277  E.  Long  St.,  Columbus,  Ohio.  The 
Conference  is  an  organization  to  discuss  the 
principle*  of  humanitarian  effort  and  to  in- 
crease the  efficiency  of  social  service  agencies. 
Each  year  it  holds  an  annual  meeting,  pub- 
lishes in  permanent  form  the  Proceedings  of 
the  meeting,  and  issues  a  quarterly  Bulletin. 
The  fifty-eighth  annual  convention  of  the 
Conference  will  be  held  in  Minneapolis,  June 
14-20,  1931.  Proceedings  are  sent  free  of 
charge  to  all  mebers  upon  payment  of  a 
membership  fee  of  five  dollars. 


Child  Welfare 


ASSOCIATED  GUIDANCE  BUREAU, 
INC. — One  East  Fifty-Third  Street,  New 
York.  Telephone:  Plaza  9512.  A  non-sectarian 
non-philanthropic  child  guidance  bureau,  em- 
ploying highest  social  work  standards.  Work 
includes  consultation  and  home  service  with 
behavior  maladjustments  of  children,  ado- 
lescents, and  young  adults.  For  information 
address  Jess  Perlman,  Director. 


CHILD  WELFARE  LEAGUE  OF 
AMERICA — C.  C.  Carste»»,  director,  130 
E.  22nd  Street,  New  York  City.  A  league 
of  children's  agencies  and  institutions  to  se- 
cure improved  standards  and  methods  in 
their  various  fields  of  work.  It  also  cooper- 
ates with  other  children's  agencies,  cities, 
states,  churches,  fraternal  orders  and  other 
civic  groups  to  work  out  worth-while  results 
in  phase  of  child  welfare  in  which  they  are 
interested. 


NATIONAL  CHILD  LABOR  COMMIT- 
TEE— Courtenay  Dinwiddie,  General  Secre- 
tary, 215  Fourth  Avenue,  New  York.  To 
improve  child  labor  legislation;  to  conduct 
investigation  in  local  communities;  to  advise 
on  administration;  to  furnish  information. 
Annual  membership,  $2,  $5,  $10,  $25  and 
$100  includes  monthly  publication,  "The 
American  Child." 


238 


Religious    Organizations 


COUNCIL    OF    WOMEN    FOR    HOME 

MISSIONS 105  E.  22d  St.,  Nrw  York 

Composed  of  the  national  women's  homi 
mission  boards  of  the  United  States  anc 
Canada.  Purpose:  To  unify  effort  by  con 
sultation  and  cooperation  in  action  and  to 
represent  Protestant  church  women  in  such 
national  movements  as  they  desire  to  promote 
interdenominationally. 

Florence  E.  Quinlan,  Executive  Secretary. 

Religious  Work  for  Indian  Schools 
Helen  M.  Brickman,  Director. 

Migrant  Work,  Edith  E.  Lowry,  Secretary. 
Adela  J.  Ballard,  Western  Supervisor. 

Womens      interdenominational      groups    — 

state   and    local — are    promoted. 


GIRL'S  FRIENDLY  SOCIETY  OF  THE 

U.  S.  A. —  386  Fourth  Avenue,  New  York 
City.  A  national  organization  for  all  girls, 
sponsored  by  the  Episcopal  Church.  Provide! 
opportunities  for  character  growth  and 
friendship  through  a  program  adapted  to 
local  needs.  Membership  46,000. 


NATIONAL  BOARD  OF  THE  YOUNG 
WOMEN'S  CHRISTIAN  ASSOCIA. 
TIONS — Mrs.  Robert  E.  Speer,  president ; 
Miss  Anna  V.  Rice,  General  Secretary; 
Miss  Emma  Hirth,  Miss  Helen  A.  Davis, 
Associate  Secretaries;  600  Lexington  Avenue, 
New  York  City.  This  organization  main- 
tains a  staff  of  executive  and  traveling  sec- 
retaries for  advisory  work  in  the  United 
States  in  1,034  local  Y.W.C.A.'s  on  behalf 
of  the  industrial,  business,  student,  foreign 
born,  Indian,  colored  and  younger  girls.  It 
has  103  American  secretaries  at  work  in 
16  centers  in  the  Orient,  Latin  America  and 
Europe. 


NATIONAL     COUNCIL     OF     JEWISH 

WOMEN 625  Madison  Avenue,  New 

York  City.  Mrs.  Joseph  E.  Friend,  Presi- 
dent; Mrs.  Estelle  M.  Sternberger,  Execu- 
tive Secretary.  Program  covers  twelve  de- 
partments in  religious,  educational,  civic  and 
legislative  work,  peace  and  social  service. 
Official  publication:  "The  Jewish  Woman." 

Department  of  Service  for  Foreign  Born. 
For  the  protection  and  education  of  immi- 
grant women  and  girls.  Maintains  Bureau 
of  International  Service.  Quarterly  bulletin, 
"The  Immigrant."  Mrs.  Maurice  L.  Gold- 
man, Chairman;  Cecilia  Razovsky,  Secretary. 

Department  of  Farm  and  Rural  Work, 
Mrs.  Abraham  H.  Arons,  Chairman;  Mrs. 
Elmer  Eckhouse,  Secretary.  Program  of 
education,  recreation,  religious  instruction 
and  social  service  work  for  rural  com- 
munities. 


THE   NATIONAL   COUNCIL    OF   THE 
YOUNG  MEN'S  CHRISTIAN  ASSO- 
CIATIONS      OF      THE       UNITED 
STATES  —  347    Madison    Avenue,    New 
York   City.      Composed   of  360  elected   repre- 
sentatives   from    local    Y.M.C.A's.    Maintains 
a    staff    of    135    secretaries    serving    in    the 
United    States    and    142    secretaries   at    work 
in  32  foreign  countries.     Francis  S.  Harmon, 
President;    Adrian   Lyon,   Chairman,   General 
Board;   Fred  W.  Ramsey,  General   Secretary. 
William    E.   Speers,   Chairman   Home   Divi- 
sion.     R.    E.    Tulloss,    Chairman   Person- 
nel     Division.      Thomas      W.      Graham, 
Chairman  Student  Division.     Wilfred  W. 
Fry,    Chairman    Foreign    Committee. 


Racial  Adjustment 


NATIONAL  URBAN  LEAGUE — »or  social 

service  among  Negroes.  L.  Hollingsworth 
Wood,  pres. ;  Eugene  Kinckle  Jones,  exec, 
sec'y;  17  Madison  Ave.,  New  York.  Estab- 
lishes committees  of  white  and  colored  people 
to  work  out  community  problems.  Trains 
Neg^-o  socal  workers.  Publishes  "Oppor- 
tunity"— a  "journal  of  Negro  life." 


DIRECTORY  OF  SOCIAL  AGENCIES 


Home  Economic* 


Recreation 


AMERICAN  HOME  ECONOMICS  ASSO- 
CIATION  Mice    L.    Edward*.    exemtiTf 

secretary^  0»     Mffls    .Bldtv.     Washington 

M^hflMkl  ••nnnf4**wfWBnl        sUM 

DOU     IB     DO^BC,     •wmM,     us^*MimM*w 

"7i,c.J  r.  620  Milli  BJd«. 

WaakanctDn.    D.    C;    •*• 

in  EMI  jfcfc  at. 


NATIONAL    RECREATION    ASSOCIA- 
TION  J1S  Fourth  A»e-.  New  York  City. 

Joseph  Lee,  president;  H.  S.  Braucher,  sec- 
retary. To  bring  to  every  boy  and  girl  and 
citizen  of  America  an  adequate  opportunity 
for  •hslusimn.  happy  play  and  recreation. 
Playgrounds, 


Women's  Trade  Union 


NATIONAL  WOMEN'S  TRADE  UNION 
LEAGUE  OF  AMERICA  —  Mr*.  Ray. 
mood  Robins,  hosjsrsri  president;  Mi»t  Rose 
"  '  'liisMa.  president;  Miss  Elisabeth 
Cinttman,  secretary-treasurer;  Machinist! 
Bide..  9th  and  Mt.  Vernon  Place,  N.  W.. 
Washington.  D.  C  Stands  for  sdf-fovern- 
SBett  in  the  woik  shop  through  trade  union 


and    for  the    iinilminl   of 
dustrial  legislation.     Official  publication.  Life 
and   Labor   Bulletin.     Infonnatioa   given. 


(Continued  from   paye  237) 

Labor  and  the  Courts 


THE   LABOR    INJUNCTION.    i~y   PrK*   FrmnkfMrttr   t*d   ffakt*   Grent. 
J4J  ft.    Pric,  $5.00  r»*r~4  •(  Tkt  Surfty. 


THE  soil  of  this  republic  has  sprouted  labor  injunctions 
more  profusely  thin  any  other  place  on  the  planet.  Resort 
to  courts  of  equity  by  American  employer*  for  injunctive  pro- 
tection against  labor  unions,  in  strike  season  and  out,  is  now 
more  common  than  ever  before.  And  latterly  (since  Schlesinger 
T.  Quinto  [1919]  192  N.  Y.  Supp.  564)  the  unions  seem  to  have 
developed  a  chronic  taste  for  the  injunctive  remedy  as  pro- 
tection against  employers.  A  score  of  times,  within  the  past 
three  years,  in  New  York  State  alone,  have  organizations  of 
employes  applied  for — and  received — such  protection  against 
employers.  Even  so,  employers  still  do  it  most.  During  the 
strike  of  the  railway  shopmen  in  1922,  they  are  reported  to 
have  secured  DO  less  than  three  hundred  of  these  neat  little 
judicial  orders.  In  New  York  State  no  less  than  five  hundred 
have  been  issued  since  1875,  most  of  them  since  1920.  Hundreds 
of  labor  injunctions  must  now  be  ground  out  of  our  federal 
and  state  courts  every  year. 

In  view  of  the  prevalence  of  labor  injunctions  in  the  United 
States,  it  is  surprising  that  so  few  books  have  been  written 
about  them.  Indeed,  until  the  publication  this  year  of  the  book 
here  reviewed,  there  was  apparently  only  one  book  published 
on  the  subject,  a  work  (The  Labor  Injunction.  Equity  Pub- 
lishing Co.,  Cincinnati.  Ohio.  No  date.)  by  John  P.  Frey, 
editor  of  the  Molders'  Journal,  which  may  be  characterized 
as  a  lay  brief  by  an  accredited  spokesman  for  organized  labor, 
against  the  use  of  the  injunction  in  labor  controversies.  In  the 
Frankfurter-Greene  volume  we  have  a  careful,  fully  competent 
treatment  of  the  problem  by  two  lawyers  (one  of  them  a  pro- 
fessor of  law  at  Harvard)  whose  training,  experience,  and 
reputation  are  such  as  to  command  respect  and  confidence. 

Frankfurter  and  Greene  rest  their  discussion,  for  the  most 
part,  upon  judicial  experience,  procedure,  and  opinion  in  three 
American  jurisdictions:  the  federal  courts  and  the  state  courts 
of  Massachusetts  and  New  York.  Their  treatment  of  the 
subject  includes  not  only  full  statement  and  explication  of 
equitable  doctrine  and  relevant  substantive  law;  it  includes,  as 
well,  a  detailed  and  comprehensive  description  and  criticism  of 
the  ritual  of  the  thing.  The  meaning  of  "equity"  and  its  rela- 
tion to  "law";  the  spheres  of  federal  and  state  judicial  power; 
the  "rights"  of  the  workingman  and  of  his  unions;  the  baffling 
problem  of  ends  and  means,  of  motive  and  intent;  the  step-by- 
step  procedure  and  the  paper  things  that  mark  its  course — 
complaint  bills,  affidavits,  briefs,  answers,  decisions,  opinions, 
ex  parte  orders,  injunction  orders;  the  scope  and  content  of 
these  orders  and  their  enforcement  by  contempt  proceedings — 
all  these  features  of  the  labor  injunction  problem  are  described 
and  appraised  in  a  fashion  so  stimulating  and  thought-provoking 


as  to  put  labor  lawyers,  labor  leaders,  and  labor  economists 
permanently  in  debt  to  Messrs.  Frankfurter  and  Greene. 

On  top  of  the  foregoing  there  is  a  chapter  which  tells  the 
interesting  story  of  the  evolution  of  American  legislation  re- 
lating to  injunctions,  as  such  legislation  affects  substantive  law, 
equity  jurisdiction,  and  equity  procedure.  This  sketch  of  legis- 
lative history  culminates — in  a  sense  the  whole  volume  culmi- 
nates— in  an  analysis  of  the  latest  legislative  proposal  to  limit 
and  amend  our  prevailing  practice  in  the  use  of  labor  injunc- 
tions, the  revised  Shipstead  Bill  (S.  1482  7Oth  Cong.,  1st  Sess.) 
now  before  the  United  States  Senate.  (One  important  legis- 
lative development  is  to  be  noted  as  having  come  to  pass  after 
this  book  came  off  the  press:  the  last  [1930]  session  of  the 
Legislature  of  New  York  State  enacted  a  law  prohibiting  the 
issuance  of  injunctions  without  notice.) 

The  book  is  splendidly  documented  by  foot-notes,  tables  of 
cases  and  statutes,  analytical  subject  index,  and  statistical  and 
other  appendices.  The  appendices  are  particularly  valuable  as 
throwing  illustrative  light  upon  the  discussion  in  the  text.  They 
include  an  tabular  record  of  118  reported  federal  labor  in- 
junction cases  portraying  the  salient  points  of  the  litigation 
history  of  each  case;  a  somewhat  more  sketchy  and  incomplete 
layout  of  die  New  York  labor  injunction  cases;  a  parallel  dis- 
play of  the  texts  of  the  injunction  in  the  Debs  case  (1895)  and 
the  temporary  injunction  order  issued  by  Judge  Wilkerson  in 
the  railway  shopmen's  strike  (1922);  the  texts  of  the  injunc- 
tions issued  in  the  federal  case  of  the  Clarkson  Coal  Mining 
Company  v.  United  Mine  Workers  of  America  (1927),  the 
New  York  case  of  the  Interborough  Rapid  Transit  Company  v. 
Lavin  (1926)  and  the  Massachusetts  case  of  Alden  Brothers 
Co.  v.  Dunn  (1928) ;  a  brief  series  of  citations  from  the  spokes- 
men of  various  interested  groups  as  to  the  influence  and 
effectiveness  of  injunctions  in  labor  controversies  and,  finally, 
a  copy  of  the  revised  Shipstead  Bill  now  before  Congress.  Even 
the  very  legal  foot-notes  interested  this  lay  reviewer,  but  he 
swears  they  are  carried  too  far.  In  the  neck-and-neck  race 
between  the  book  and  its  foot-notes  the  latter  win  by  a  hair. 
But  it  is  an  empty  victory — by  mileage  only:  in  the  body  of  this 
book  this  reviewer  thinks  that  students  and  statesmen  have 
far  and  away  the  most  useful  discussion  of  the  labor  injunction 
so  far  in  print.  P.  F.  BRJSSEVDEN 

Columbia  University 

Unemployment  Insurance  Abroad 

\IPLOYM  RANCH  IN  GERMANY,  by  MtUit  R»y  CfrrtU. 

Bnokimg,  /ufitvlio*.     126   ff.     Price  $2.00   foaftul  of  Tkt   Surrey. 

nPHE  striking  development  in  social  insurance  since  the  war 
•*•  has  taken  the  form  in  Europe  of  the  adoption  of  plans  of 
compulsory  unemployment  insurance.  In  England,  which  was 
the  first  to  begin  to  experiment  with  this  type  of  insurance  in 
1912,  the  numbers  insured  were  (Continued  on  paye  240) 


239 


NNOUNCING- 


THE  LONG  VIEW 

Papers  and  Addresses  by 
MARY  E.  RICHMOND 

THE  final,  comprehensive  collection  of 
Miss  Richmond's  important  papers  and 
addresses,  1882-1928. 

A  648'page  record  of  the  thinking  of  "the 
prophet  and  leader  of  the  C.O.S.  move' 
ment  in  Europe  and  America." 

Price,  $3.00.  Bound  in  a  uniform  set  with 
Miss  Richmond's  "Social  Diagnosis" 
($2.00),  boxed — special  set  price.  $4.75. 

RUSSELL    SAGE    FOUNDATION 

130  East  22d  Street  New  York,  N.  Y. 


ear     . 
Wouti- 


are  included  in  the  Merriam 
Webster,  such  as  aerograph, 
broadtail,  credit  union,  Ba- 
haism,  patrogenesis,  etc. 
New  names  and  places  are 
listed  such  as  Gather,  Sand' 
burg,  Stalin,  Latvia,  etc. 
Constantly  improved  and  kept  up  to  date. 

WEBSTER'S  NEW  INTER- 
NATIONAL   DICTIONARY 

Get  The  Best 

The  "Supreme  Authority" 

in  courts,  colleges,  schools,  and  among  government  offi- 
cials both  Federal  and  State. 

452,000  entries  including  408,000  vocabulary  terms, 
32,000  geograpical  subjects,  12,000  biographical  en- 
tries. Over  6,000  illustrations,  and  100  valuable  tables. 

Send  for  Free,  new,  richly  illustrated  pamphlet 
containing  sample  pages  of  the  New  International. 

G.  &  C.  MERRIAM  COMPANY 

Springfield,  Mass. 


(Continued  from  page  239)  increased  from  3,500,000  in 

1916  to  nearly  12,000,000  at  the  close  of  1920.  The  German 
scheme,  which  covers  approximately  16,000,000  workers,  be- 
came effective  with  the  passage  of  the  Unemployment  Insurance 
Law  of  1927.  In  addition  to  England  and  Germany,  other 
European  countries  have  enacted  legislation  since  the  close  of 
the  war  bringing  altogether  probably  more  than  35,000,000 
European  workmen  under  some  form  of  compulsory  insurance 
against  unemployment.  While  these  various  plans  differ  sub- 
stantially in  detail,  they  are  all  alike  in  the  systematic  provision 
for  the  payment  of  benefits  to  the  unemployed  who  are  laid 
off  through  no  fault  of  their  own. 

Post-war  industrial  readjustment  and  the  consequent  rise 
in  the  volume  of  unemployment  have  furnished  the  impulse  for 
this  novel  method  of  dealing  with  unemployment.  The  situa- 
tion in  Germany,  as  it  is  described  by  Professor  Carroll,  can 
easily  apply  to  any  country  in  Europe.  "As  long  as  one  person 
in  every  twenty-five  of  the  urban  population,"  she  writes,  "must 
apply  to  public  charity  and  one  third  of  the  budget  of  the  cities 
goes  to  poor  relief,  there  is  little  extra  money  in  the  public 
treasury  for  indigence  arising  from  unemployment.  Germany's 
poverty  and  the  insistent  needs  of  her  masses  of  unemployed 
have  forced  her  to  work  out  an  economical  scheme  of  unem- 
ployment assistance."  The  economical  scheme,  chosen  by  Ger- 
many, England,  and  the  rest,  is  compulsory  unemployment 
insurance. 

The  administrative  and  legislative  features  of  great  plans 
of  social  insurance  are  highly  complicated.  In  the  case  of  un- 
employment insurance,  they  involve  rules  for  the  collection  of 
contributions  and  the  distribution  of  benefits;  the  procedure  for 
defining  unemployment;  the  creation  of  job-finding  agencies; 
the  provision  of  public  and  private  works  for  various  types  of 
unemployed;  and  the  measures  to  be  employed  under  condi- 
tions of  emergency.  In  this  book  by  Professor  Carroll,  these 
administrative  and  legislative  provisions,  together  with  some 
appraisal  of  the  early  experience  under  the  plan,  are  described 
in  great  detail.  But,  having  been  completed  in  the  middle  of 
1929,  this  study  could  not  attempt  that  critical  estimate  of  the 
German  plan  upon  which  sober  judgment  of  its  soundness 
must  rest.  LEO  WOLMAN 

Amalgamated  Clothing  Workers  of  America 


RUN   OF   THE  SHELFES 

A  DESCRIPTIVE  LIST  OF  THE  NEW  BOOKS 


AMERICAN  FOUNDATIONS  FOR  SOCIAL  WELFARE,  compiled  by  the 
Russell  Sage  Foundation  Library.  56  pp.  Price  $.50  postpaid  of  Russell 
Sage  Foundation,  130  B.  22  St.,  New  York  City. 

A  NEW  edition  of  a  book  already  familiar  to  social  workers. 
It  gives  the  names  and  addresses,  with  a  brief  discussion  of 
purposes  and  practices,  of  all  the  American  foundations  for 
social  welfare.  The  present  edition  includes  many  new  trusts 
which  have  sprung  up  since  the  last  one  was  published  in  1926. 

ESSAYS  IN  CHRISTIAN  PHILOSOPHY,  by  Leonard  Hodgson.  Long- 
mans, Green.  175  pp.  Price  $3.50  postpaid  of  The  Survey. 

PERSONAL  LIBERTY,  birth  control,  ecclesiastical  authority,  the 
psychological  cure  for  sin,  and  other  matters  pertaining  to 
religion — all  reduced  to  philosophy.  Not  easy  reading. 

AN  HOUR  ON  CHRISTIANITY,  by  Llewellyn  Powys.  Lippincott.  157  pp. 
Price  $1.00  postpaid  of  The  Survey. 

POWYS  is  a  great  admirer  of  Jesus,  and  is  willing  to  follow 
him  anywhere  except  into  a  church. 

HEAR  WITH  YOUR  EYES,  by  Reading  Word-Forms  on  the  Face,  by 
M.  B.  Good.  Appleton.  40  pp.  Price  $1.00  postpaid  of  The  Survey. 

A  HANDBOOK  on  lip-reading,  fullv  illustrated. 


(In  answering  advertisements  please  mention  THE  SURVEY) 

240 


DECEMBER    GRAPHIC 

SURVEY 


OUNDING  THE  PAVEMENTS 

•••I^HI^B^HH^HHMMMM^HHMMHHBI^B^HHHB^^MHBH^ 

Connecting  Men  and  Jobs 

Paul  H.  Douglas 

Out  of  the  House  of  Magic 

Beulah  Amidon 


Governor  Roosevelt 


30  cents  a  copy 


Governor-elect  Pinchot 


DECEMBER  1,  1930 


$5.00  a  year 


The  Giant  and  the  Pygmy 


1930   M.  L.  I.  CO. 


CITHER  from  your  own  personal  experience  or 
\~s  from  observation  you  know  how  miserable  one 
can  feel  when  suffering  from  a  cold. 

Of  course  you  know  some  of  the  causes- 
chilling  drafts,  wet  feet,  over'fatigue,  balky 
digestion,  or  an  invading  germ.  You  know  it 
is  harder  to  fight  a  cold  when  you  are  run'        <j 
down.  Keep  yourself  fit. 


For  the  sake  of  your  own  personal  comfort 
you  want  to  get  rid  of  a  cold  in  the  shortest 
possible  time.  For  your  own  personal 
safety  and  that  of  your  friends  you  ought 
to  get  rid  of  a  cold  in  the  shortest  possible 
time. 

There  are  many  different  kinds  of  colds- 
hard  to  distinguish  one  from  the  other.  All 
of  them  are  threats  and  one  leads  to  another. 

The  original  cold,  if  not  promptly  cured, 
breaks  down  resistance  and  is  sometimes 
followed  by  a  second  cold  more  stubborn 
and  oftentimes  more  treacherous  than  the 
first.  The  mucous  membrane  of  the  nose  and 


ft 


9m 


throat  is  so  weakened  by  Cold  No.  i  that  the 
way  is  opened  for  dangerous  germs  to  enter. 

Cold  No.  i  is  the  Pygmy  that  crawls  through  the 
keyhole  and  unlocks  the  door  for  Cold  No.  2, 
',       the  Giant.  In  fact,  to  carry  the  picture  further, 
J    the  Pygmy  Cold,  which  may  be  nothing 
\j    worse  than  snuffles,  a  slight  cough,  a  bit  of 
*/j    an  ache  or  a  pain,  may  be  followed  by  any 
one  of  several  Giant  Colds — influenza,  pneu' 
monia  or  tuberculosis. 

Take  no  chances  the  next  time  that  symp' 
toms  of  catching  a  cold  are  shown  by  you 
or  someone  in  your  family.  Consult  your 
doctor  and  dispose  of  the  Pygmy  quickly, 
before  he  can  open  the  door  for  the  Giant. 
At  such  a  time  a  skilful  doctor  is  your  best 
ally  and  you  will  be  wise  in  following  faith' 
fully  his  orders. 

Metropolitan  Life  Insurance  Company  will 
be  glad  to  mail  free,  its  booklet,  "Just  a 
Cold?  Or  "--to  anyone  who  requests  it. 
Address  Booklet  Department  12 SO. 


METROPOLITAN   LIFE   INSURANCE    COMPANY 


FREDERICK  H.  ECKER,  PRESIDENT 


ONE  MADISON  AVE..  NEW  YORK,  N.  Y. 


THE  SURVEY,  published  semi-monthly  and  copyright  1930  br  SURVEY  ASSOCIATES.  Inc..  H2  East  19th  Street.  New  York,  N.  Y.  Price:  this  Issue  (December  1,  1930. 
Vol  LXV  No  5)  30  eta.;  $5  a  year,  foreign  postage.  $1  extra:  Canadian  60  ots.  Changes  of  address  should  be  mailed  to  us  two  weekl  In  adiance.  When  payment 
li  by  check  a  receipt  will  be  sent  only  upon  request.  Entered  as  second-class  matter.  March  25.  1909.  at  the  post  office,  New  York.  N.  Y..  under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 
Acceptance  for  mailing  at  a  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  In  Section  1103.  Act  of  October  3,  1917.  authorized  June  26,  1918.  President,  Robert  W.  deforest. 
Secretary.  John  Palmer  Gavlt.  Treasurer,  Arthur  Kellogg. 


FUND    RAISING 

Service 


Cost 


Until  January  first,  the  firm  of  Tamblyn  and  Brown 
is  prepared  to  assist  social  agencies  raising  budgets  for 
the  reliet  of  unemployment  or  for  alleviating  conditions 
of  the  poor,  at  cost  and  without  profit  to  the  firm. 

Directors  of  organization  and  of  publicity  from  the 
firm's  personnel  will  be  assigned  to  any  organization 
with  a  sound,  well-considered  and  urgent  program  for 
raising  funds. 

Tamblyn  and  Brown  maintains  a  staff  of  150  persons 
experienced  in  fund-raising,  by  far  the  largest  in  the 
field,  and  has  raised  $133,000,000  in  more  than  200 
campaigns  extending  to  every  part  of  the  country. 

A  request  to  the  main  office  in  New  York  or  to  the  nearest 
branch  office    '(fill   bring   a    representative   for    consultation. 

TAMBLYN         AND       -BROWN 

i-    EAST    4znd    STREET,    NEW    YORK          if          400    NORTH    MICHIGAN    AVENUE,    CHICAGO 
100    MILK    STREET.    BOSTON          »          972    RUSS    BUILDING,    SAN    FRANCISCO 


(/•  anrvftrinf  advertiiementi  fltaie  mentis*  THE  Sutvrr) 

241 


Periodic  Health 
Examinations  for 
Men  and  Women 


At  least  15,000  women  take  the  health  examinations 
of  the  Life  Extension  Institute  every  year.  In  this  group 
are  many  of  the  most  progressive  and  active  women  in 
the  country — leaders  in  business,  club  and  social  life. 

At  the  Institute's  head  offices  there  are  separate  de- 
partments for  women  subscribers  with  women  examining 
physicians  in  attendance. 

Free  Scientific  Reprints 

Upon  request  the  Life  Extension  Institute  will  send 
you  many  interesting  free  scientific  reprints  on  health 
examinations  for  both  men  and  women,  and  on  the  rules 
of  correct  personal  hygiene,  including  the  booklets  "How 
to  Live  Long,"  "Hygiene  at  Middle  Life"  and  "Preven- 
tion of  Organic  Disease."  A  coupon  is  attached  for  your 
convenience.  Your  inquiry  involves  no  obligation  of  any 
kind. 

JThere  is  no  measure  for  the  benefit  of  both  men 
and  women  that  has  received  such  overwhelming  scien- 
tific endorsement  as  that  of  the  yearly  examination. 
In  connection  with  such  examinations  for  women, 
special  attention  should  be  given  to  conditions  of  peculiar 
importance  to  the  age  period  or  situation  in  life,  that  is, 
married,  single,  engaged,  child-bearing  period  or  change 
of  life.  Women's  conditions  should  also  be  studied  with 
a  view  to  developing  counsel  that  will  lead  to  correction 
of  physical  defects  such  as  obesity,  faulty  posture,  poor 
nutrition,  and  conditions  impairing  the  vitality,  youthful 
spirit,  physique,  or  mental  outlook. 

Standard  Examination 

The  Institute's  Standard  Health  Examination  is  avail- 
able for  men  and  women  in  all  parts  of  the  United 
States  and  Canada.  This  service  includes  a  critical  ex- 
amination of  every  region  of  the  body;  blood  pressure 
tests;  hemoglobin  blood  test  for  anemia;  quarterly  urin- 
alyses ;  mid-year  questionnaire ;  keep-well  leaflets ; 
monthly  health  journals,  and  other  privileges.  The  cost 
of  this  Standard  Service  is  $20.00  for  one  year.  Medical 
treatment  is  not  included  in  the  Institute's  work. 

About  130,000  men  and  women  are  examined  through 
the  different  departments  of  the  Life  Extension  Institute 
every  year  and  special  rates  are  allowed  for  family 
groups  and  groups  of  employees. 


LIFE  EXTENSION  INSTITUTE,  Inc. 

25  West  43rd  Street,  New  York 

BRYant  9520 

• 

Please   send   me,   free  of  charge,   further   information   and   the 
free    booklets    mentioned. 


Name 


Address 


S.G.4 


Analytic  Index  to  This  Number 


December,  1930 

Employment— Unemployment : 
Pages  245,  253,  257 

Industrial  Relations: 
Pages  245,  253,  257 

Penology: 

Page  266 

The  Pursuit  of  Health  : 
Pages  261,  274,  278 

Mental  Hygiene: 
Page  278 

Family  Welfare: 

Pages  245,  253,  257.  *6'.  *7« 

International  Relations : 
Page  280 


SURVEY  ASSOCIATES,  INC. 

112  East  igth  Street,  New  York 

PUBLISHERS 

THE  SURVEY— Twice-a-month— $5.00  a  year 

SURVEY  GRAPHIC— Monthly— $3.00  a  year 

ROBERT   W.  DEFOREST,  President 

JULIAN  W.  MACK,  Vice-President 

JOHN  PALMER  GAVIT,  Secretary 

ARTHUR  KELLOGG,  Treasurer 

MIRIAM   STEEP,  Director  Finance  and  Membership 

PAUL   U.  KELLOGG,  Editor 
ARTHUR  KELLOGG,  Managing  Editor 


Associate  Editors 

HAVEN  EMERSON,  M.D.  ROBERT  W.  BRUERB 

MART  Ross  BEULAH  AMIDON 

LEON  WHIPPLE  JOHN  PALMER  GAVIT 

JOHN  D.  KENDERDINE  LOULA  D.  LASKER 

FLORENCE  LOEB  KELLOGG  GERTRUDE  SPRINGER 

Contributing  Editors 

EDWARD  T.  DEVINE  GRAHAM  TAYLOR 

JANE  ADDAMS  FLORENCE  KELLEY 

JOSEPH  K.  HART 


JOHN  D.  KENDERDINE,  Business  Manager 

MARY  R.  ANDERSON,  Advertising  Manager 

MOLLIE  CONDON,  Extension  Manager 


(In  answering  advertisements  please  mention  THE  SURVEY) 

242 


Graphic  Number 


Vol.  LXV,  No.  5 


December  1,  1930 


CONTENTS 

COVER  DESIGN    .    Dravnny  by  H'ilfrrJ  Jonei 

FRONTISPIECE     .     .     Industry— A  photograph     244 

OUT  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  MAGIC     . 

Betilah    Amidon     245 

CONNECTING  MEN  AND  JOBS     .... 

Paul  H.  Doitflas    253 

THE    FIRST    STATE   PROGRAM    FOR    EM- 
PLOYMENT     *57 

The  report  of  the  N.  Y.  Commission  on 
Stabilization  of  Industry  for  the  Prevention 
of  Unemployment.  Henry  Bru'tre,  Chairman 

LADY  DOCTOR  OF  THE  HELDERBERGS 

John  Palmer   Gavit     a6i 

THE       COMMUNITY       THAT       OSBORNE 

BUILT Frank  Tannrnbaum     266 

THE    AMERICAN    SCENES— PLURAL       .      . 

.     Muralt   by   Thomas  H.  Bentan    271 

INVALIDS'  ADVENTURE    .    Dean   fan  Clute    274 

THE  EVIL  MEN  WANT 

.      .      .      .      FrankvMod  E.    Williams,  MJ).     ^^% 

IN  THE  DARK  OF  THE  MOON     .... 

John  Palmer  Cavil    280 

LETTERS  &  LIFE     .     Edited  by  Leon  Whipple    282 

TRAVELER'S  NOTEBOOK 296 


The  GiSt  of  It 

TO  a  canny,  not  to  say  stiff-necked  working  force 
which  wants  to  know   what  it   is  getting  for   its 
money,   the   General    Electric   Company  was   un- 
able to  "sell"  the  idea  of  unemployment  insurance 
in  1925.    But  with  hard  times  and  short  rations  the  idea 
took   on   new   meaning   and   it   has   been   established   for 
the  tens  of  thousands  of  men  and  women  in  its  plants. 
BEULAH  AMIDON,  associate  editor  of  Survey  Graphic,  tells 
of  this  social  invention  which  has  come  out  of  the  elec- 
trical House  of  Magic  at  Scbenectady,  and  of  what  the 
men  and  their  wive*  think  of  a  plan  that  assures  them 
of  half  their  usual  wage  when  they  are  laid  off.  Page  245. 

THE  federal  Employment  Service  served  the  country 
notably  during  the  war,  but  it  came  down  like  a 
spent  rocket  after  the  armistice.  Yet  efficient  connecting 
of  men  and  jobs  is  one  of  the  four  necessary  planks  in 
any  sound  platform  of  meeting  and  preventing  unem- 
ployment. A  discussion,  page  253,  by  PAUL  H.  DOUGLAS, 
professor  of  economics  at  the  University  of  Chicago  and 
organizing  director  of  the  Swarthmore  Unemployment 
Study — particularly  of  the  Wagner  bill  in  the  Senate, 
which  would  at  least  put  us  back  where  we  were  in 
war  boom  times  and  perhaps  give  us  the  machinery  for 
forging  ahead. 

THE  notable  report  made  on  November  30  by  the 
New  York  Committee  on  Stabilization  of  Industry 
for  the  Prevention  of  Unemployment,  of  which  Henry 
Bruere  of  New  York  City  is  chairman,  is  given  almost 
in  full,  page  257.  This  is  the  only  state  commission  to 
be  appointed  last  winter,  before  the  present  acute  emer- 
gency, and  it  is  the  first  to  report.  It  recommends  a 
definite,  long-term  program  of  practical  interest  to  every 
state.  In  a  signed  statement  to  Survey  Graphic,  Gov- 
ernor Roosevelt  says,  "I  shall  use  my  best  effort  to  see 


that  the  plan  here  set  forth  is  put  into  effect  in  New 
York."  While  Governor-elect  Pinchot  of  Pennsylvania 
points  out:  "Unemployment  has  now  become  our  most 
immediate  problem.  No  class  gains  from  it;  all  classes 
lose  by  it.  ...  To  remove  insecurity  from  the  livei  of 
the  workers  and  from  industry  as  a  whole,  is  one  of  the 
greatest  and  most  fundamental  tasks  of  modern  civiliza- 
tion." 

AN  article  in  a  Survey  Midmonthly  did  it  Edmund 
W.  Huyck  of  Albany,  N.  Y.,  wrote  briefly  but 
pointedly  of  the  crying  need  of  more  physicians  in  coun- 
try districts.  Dr.  Anna  Perkins  read  it,  picked  up  her 
hat  and  her  M.D.  and  her  experience  as  an  interne  at 
Bellevue  Hospital  where  she  used  to  ride  ambulance  on 
accident  cases — and  moved  to  the  Helderberg  Hills  in 
up-state  New  York.  The  whole  countryside  calls  her 
"Dr.  Anna"  and  sends  for  her  in  a  hurry  in  her  car, 
on  snowshoes,  or  astride  of  Sally  with  saddle-bags 
strapped  on  behind,  according  to  the  weather.  For  the 
weather  in  the  Helderbergs  is  even  less  reliable  than  the 
health  of  the  Helderbergers.  In  winter,  the  remote  farms 
are  often  buried  under  such  banks  of  snow  as  Whinier 
found  in  New  England,  while  in  summer  it  is  a  pleasant 
land,  beloved  of  such  fair-weather  residents  at  JOHN 
PALMER  GAVTT,  of  Survey  Graphic  staff,  who  writes  of 
it  on  page  261. 

T"1  ROM  the  same  kind  of  men  of  whom  we  are  in  mortal 
"*  terror  today — gangsters,  gunmen,  thieve*,  forgers — 
Thomas  Mott  Osborne  built  his  self-governing  community 
at  Sing  Sing.  How  it  grew  out  of  a  combination  of  Osborne's 
warm  humanity  and  the  dry  bones  of  an  electoral  system, 
is  set  forth  on  page  266  by  FRANK  TANNBNBAUM,  who 
hat  told  in  earlier  Graphics  of  Osborne's  beginnings  at 
Auburn  Prison  and  the  first  Christmas  week  at  Sing 
Sing.  Later  articles  in  the  series  will  be  based  on  the 
same  first-hand  material,  including  Mr.  Osborne's  per- 
sonal files  of  letter?,  which  have  been  made  available 
by  his  family. 

THE  moving  true  story  of  three  men — blind,  crippled, 
cardiac — who  dreamed  and  schemed  to  break  out  of 
their  life  terms  at  a  charity  hospital  and  fly  away  to 
Florida,  and  the  Fountain  of  Youth,  and  a  chance  to  earn 
a  living  selling  newspaper*  on  a  sunny  corner,  is  told  by 
one  of  them,  DEAN  VAN  CLUTE,  on  page  274.  It  sounds 
like  a  fairy  tale,  and  it  has  an  almost  unbelievably  happy 
ending.  Mr.  Van  Clute  wrote  a  short  story  for  a  news- 
paper, which  was  read  by  a  woman  of  means — and  lo 
and  behold  he  has  been  endowed  for  a  year  in  a  book 
shop  with  one  of  his  hospital  buddies  to  be  eyes  for  his 
blindness  and  fingers  for  his  helpless  hands.  He  writes 
us:  "To  me  bookselling  seems  a  gracious  calling.  For 
ever  since  I  grew  to  love  books  I  have  thought  it  would 
be  the  most  romantic  thing  in  the  world  to  be  a  book- 
seller— to  meet  those  people  who  seek  in  books  the  great 
and  fine,  the  distinguished  and  beautiful.  I  have  tried  to 
make  ray  shop  a  golden  bazar  for  such  people."  The 
address  is  55  Charles  Street,  New  York  City  (in  Green- 
wich Village),  and  the  telephone  Chelsea  2892.  Clip 
out  this  address  and  paste  it  in  your  hat 

THE  provocative  idea  that  evils — and  goods — do  not 
arise  spontaneously  in  this  world  of  ours,  but  grow 
up  to  meet  the  needs  of  fumbling  humankind,  is  thrown 
out  for  discussion  by  DR.  FRASTWOOD  E.  WILLIAMS,  med- 
ical director  of  the  National  Committee  on  Mental 
Hygiene.  First  tried  out  at  the  International  Congress 
on  Mental  Hygiene,  it  is  to  be  expected  that  here,  a* 
there,  it  will  arouse  keen  interest.  Page  278. 


THE  NEW  FOCUS— ON  THE  MAN  WHO  MAKES  THE  MACHINE 


Assembling  the  blades  of  a  turbine  in  the  Schenectady   wor\s  of  the  General  Electric,  where  a  large-scale  ex' 

periment  with  unemployment  insurance  is  under  way 


GRAPHIC  NUMBER 


DECEMBER  1, 
1930 


Volume  LXV 
No.  5 


Out  of  the  House  of  Magic 


By  BEULAH  AMIDON 


grizzled  old  pattern-maker  pushed  back 
his  cap  and  scratched  his  head.  We  had  fallen 
into  talk  one  sunny  noon  as  he  ate  his  sand- 
wiches  and  drank  his  coffee  outside  one  of  the 
great  buildings  along  the  main  street  of  the 
Schenectady  plant.  He  had  told  me  what  he 
could  of  the  General  Elcctric's  new  unemployment-insurance 
plan,  under  which  workers  may  count  on  half  their  normal 
earnings  during  lay-off.  And  then  I  had  asked  him  why,  in 
his  opinion,  General  Electric  was  the  first  major  American 
industry  to  initiate  such  a  measure  of  security  for  its 
wage-earners. 

"Well,"  he  said  at  last,  "I  guess  we're  sort  of  in  the  habit 
of  trying  out  new  things  here." 

It  is  perhaps  that  spirit  of  "trying  out  new  things"  that 
characterizes  the  story  of  the  General  Electric.  And  there 
is  no  place  where  it  can  be  seen  in  action  more  clearly  than 
at  Schenectady,  where  are  the  general  offices  and  the  inter- 
national headquarters  of  the  company,  as  well  as  its  largest 
manufacturing  unit. 

The  life  of  the  plant  centers  not  in  the  roaring  activity  of 
Building  60,  where  traveling  cranes  pick  up  forty- or  fifty-ton 
castings  and  swing  them  down  the  vast  chamber  for  the  next 
work  process  cr  assembly  test,  not  in  the  shops  where  enough 
wire  and  cable  are  spun  yearly  "to  loop  earth  and  moon 
thirty  times,"  not  in  the  induction-motor  department,  where 
the  smallest  and  the  largest  motors  in  the  world  were  built — 
they  show  you  these  places  and  a  hundred  more  with  honest 
pride  in  the  skill  and  achievement  they  represent.  But  the 
center  of  the  Schenectady  plant  is  the  laboratory  building, 
"the  House  of  Magic,"  in  Floyd  Gibbons'  happy  phrase, 
where  the  research  projects  go  forward  and  out  of  which 
have  come  the  new  applications  of  electric  power  achieved  by 
the  "wi/ard."  Steinmetz ;  by  Dr.  Whitney,  not  only  an  in- 
ventor himself  but  the  director  and  the  inspirer  of  the  whole 
research  organization :  by  Langmuir,  who  invented  the 
Mazda  "C"  lamp  which  now  supplies  more  than  half  of  the 
world's  electric  light ;  by  Coolidpe.  inventor  of  the  Coolidge 
x-ray  and  cathode  ray  tubes ;  by  Alexanderson,  who  has  been 
a  leader  in  the  development  of  radio  and  television — the  list 


would  fill  this  page.  It  makes  stirring  reading  even  for  the 
layman  who  cannot  follow  the  technical  steps  of  these 
achievements  but  who  glimpses  behind  them  the  daring, 
patient,  undismayed  effort  they  represent. 

The  experimenting  carried  on  in  the  House  of  Magic  has 
been  in  technical  terms.  Its  results  are  seen  in  changes 
wrought  in  the  material  circumstances  of  our  lives — better 
lighting,  more  efficient  power  stations,  electrified  transpor- 
tation, electric  heating  and  refrigeration,  radio,  and  so  on. 
But,  as  my  friend  the  pattern-maker  tried  to  tell  me,  the 
company  has  not  confined  its  research  to  the  technical  side 
of  its  business. 

The  General  Electric  has  made  of  itself  not  only  a  labora- 
tory for  devising  new  applications  of  electric  power  but  for 
devising  new  set-ups  in  industrial  relations,  and  to  these  it  is 
applying  skill  and  intelligence  comparable  with  that  of  its 
engineers  and  technicians  in  the  field  of  the  physical  sciences. 
If  in  this  area  there  is  a  degree  of  friction,  a  tension  and  lack 
of  coordination  that  would  not  be  tolerated  in  technical 
processes,  that  is  due,  in  part,  to  the  human  variables  in- 
volved, in  part  to  the  fact  that  even  in  our  most  enlightened 
industries,  the  machine  has  been  the  focus  of  attention  rather 
than  the  man  who  runs  it. 

THE  new  unemployment  pension  scheme  (it  is  summa- 
rized on  page  252)  is  not  a  relief  measure  contrived  to 
meet  the  current  emergency  which  is  being  felt  by  the  General 
Electric  and  its  employes  as  k  is  being  felt  by  every  industrial 
enterprise  in  this  country.  It  is,  in  a  sense,  a  research  product, 
quite  as  definitely  as  is  non-sag  tungsten  filament,  or  atomic 
hydrogen  welding. 

Gerard  Swope,  the  president  of  the  General  Electric,  looks 
on  unemployment  as  "the  place  where  our  economic  system 
has  fallen  down  most  seriously."  Talking  across  his  desk  in 
his  New  York  office,  with  a  miniature  loud  speaker  re- 
minding him  (and  me)  at  frequent  intervals  that  "Mr. 
Kmpringham  is  waiting,"  we  discussed  the  background  of 
the  new  unemployment-insurance  plan.  Keen  and  eager 
and  highly  articulate,  Mr.  Swope  speaks  with  no  more 
self-consciousness  of  his  settlement-house  experience  and 


245 


246 


OUT  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  MAGIC 


viewpoints  than  he  does  of  matter-of-fact  business  details. 
As  a  budding  engineer,  just  out  of  college,  he  was  a  resi- 
dent of  Hull-House.  He  is,  needless  to  say,  a  decisive  and 
practical  man  of  affairs.  But  in  talking  with  him  one  senses, 
too,  his  interest  in  people,  not  as  "overhead"  or  "labor  costs" 
or  "efficient  executives,"  but  as  human  beings.  In  what  he 
says,  again  and  again,  there  is  an  echo  of  Jane  Addams' 
philosophy  and  practice.  As  he  himself  said: 

My  interest  in  the  worker's  problem  goes  back  to  Hull- 
House.  My  feeling  about  the  insecurity  of  the  wage-earner, 
however,  arose  in  my  first  job  after  I  left  Chicago.  It  was 
in  St.  Louis,  and  I  had  the  responsibilities  of  a  married  man 
by  that  time.  It  was  then  I  learned  what  it  means  to 
wonder,  "Can  I  keep  my  job?"  and  to  go  on  wondering  day 
after  day. 

As  result  of  his  studies  of  the  social  legislation  of  Eng- 
land and  Germany  as  well  as  of  this  country,  the  president 
of  the  General  Electric  holds  that  "the  cost  of  unemploy- 
ment insurance  belongs  to  the  employer,  the  employe,  and 
the  state." 

In  the  1921  depression,  the  workers  at  the  West  Lynn 
(Mass.)  plant  voluntarily  taxed  themselves  i  per  cent  of 
their  full-time  weekly  wage  to  provide  a  relief  fund  for  the 
unemployed.  "That  was  a  fine  expression  of  the  spirit  of 
solidarity  we  are  trying  to  build,"  Mr.  Swope  commented. 
"It  set  me  thinking  about  ways  of  helping  all  our  employes 
to  help  themselves  and  one  another  in  time  of  unemploy- 
ment." In  the  course  of  a  year  or  two  he  had  worked  out 
a  tentative  plan  of  unemployment  insurance.  "It  was  similar 
to  the  present  plan," 
he  told  me, 

and  I  hoped  it  would 
at  least  be  tried.  But 
when  it  was  submitted 
to  the  employes  they 
turned  it  down.  Last 
spring  I  got  out  the  old 
papers.  A  few  changes 
were  made  in  details, 
but  it  was  submitted 
again  in  virtually  the 
same  form  in  which  it 
had  been  rejected  in 
1925.  This  time  it  met 
with  a  good  deaj  of 
interest.  So  far  as  I 
know,  the  only  opposi- 
tion has  been  from  the 
most  highly  skilled  me- 
chanics. They  feel  so  se- 
cure in  their  jobs  that 
they  think  of  this  mere- 
ly as  a  scheme  to  make 
them  "help  take  care  of 
the  other  fellow. 

As  it  stands,  the 
General  Electric  plan, 
Mr.  Swope  points  out, 

is  just  a  starting  point. 
It  is  incomplete  in  many 
details.  It  is  frankly  an 
experiment — none  of  us 
know  how  it  will  work. 
It  is  to  be  carried  for- 
ward by  a  committee 
of  administrators,  half 
of  whom  are  appointed 
by  management,  half 
elected  by  the  employes. 
At  present  we  are  try- 


ing  to  have  these  administrators  decide  the  rules  under  which 
unemployment  benefits  shall  be  paid.  The  first  thing,  of  course, 
is  to  agree  on  a  definition  of  unemployment,  for  the  company 
as  a  whole  or  for  the  individual  plants.  They  are  wrestling 
with  that  now. 

To  get  the  angle  of  plant  executives  and  workmen  on  the 
new  plan,  I  went  a  few  weeks  ago  to  Schenectady.  In  the 
long  years  before  the  General  Electric  and  the  American 
Locomotive  Works  located  there,  this  modern  industrial 
center  was  a  placid,  comfortable  old  town  on  the  Mohawk, 
looking  back  to  the  days  of  French  and  Indian  wars  as  its 
time  of  adventure. 

THE  Schenectady  works  were  established  nearly  forty- 
five  years  ago,  when  the  Edison  Machine  Works,  which 
was  afterwards  absorbed  into  the  Edison  General  Electric 
Company,  acquired  two  buildings  on  the  site  of  the  present 
plant.  It  began  operations  with  about  three  hundred  em- 
ployes. The  Edison  General  Electric  was  in  itself  a  con- 
solidation of  all  the  Edison  electric-light  enterprises,  the  first 
of  which  was  the  original  Edison  Electric  Light  Company, 
organized  in  1878,  to  finance  Mr.  Edison's  experiments  at 
Menlo  Park.  By  1892,  there  were  some  three  thousand 
workers  at  the  Schenectady  works,  which  had  outgrown  the 
two  original  buildings,  and  begun  to  sprawl  along  the  river's 
edge.  In  that  year  the  General  Electric  Company  was  formed 
through  the  merger  of  the  Edison  and  the  Thomson  Houston 
Electric  Company  of  West  Lynn.  Today,  the  Schenectady 
plant  is  a  city  in  itself  with  its  350  buildings,  its  many  miles 

of  streets  and  railroad 
track.  The  general 
office  building  alone 
has  more  employes 
than  the  whole  plant 
boasted  back  in  the 
nineties. 

The  General  Elec- 
tric unemployment- 
insurance  plan  was 
presented  first  to  the 
works  council  in  each 
plant.  After  the  coun- 
cil had  discussed  the 
scheme  and  gone  on 
record  in  favor  of  it, 
the  members  under- 
took to  carry  the  plan 
to  the  shops  and  ob- 
tain an  expression  of 
rank-and-file  opinion. 
It  is  only  when  60  per 
cent  of  the  eligible 
workers  in  any  plant 
"sign  up"  that  the 
plan  goes  into  effect. 
At  some  of  the  smaller 
plants  the  response 
was  swift  and  enthusi- 
astic. At  York,  Penn- 
sylvania, for  example, 
where  there  is  a  work- 
ing force  of  only  one 
hundred,  the  vote  was 
JOO  per  cent  in  favor 


and  training  are  called  into  play  in  lining  up  a  motor  for  a  turbine- 
electric  ship,  prior  to  final  assembly 


OUT  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  MAGIC 


247 


of  the  plan,  and  payments  into  the  fund  began  on  July  I. 
At  Philadelphia,  Erie,  Bloomfield,  Oakland,  and  Bridgeport, 
the  favorable  vote  was  over  90  per  cent.  At  Schenectady, 
there  was  a  70  per  cent  enrolment,  after  a  six  weeks'  cam- 
paign. The  average  for  all  the  works  was 
79.  At  Schenectady  the  first  contributions 
were  paid  into  the  fund  on  August  i.  The 
accumulation  period  does  not  end,  there- 
fore, until  February  I,  and  unless  the 
winter's  emergency  causes  a  modification 
of  the  plan,  no  benefits  will  be  paid  there 
until  that  date. 

Several  members  of  the  works  council 
with  whom  I  talked  said  frankly,  "It  was 
an  awful  job  to  put  that  thing  over  here." 
They  were,  however  convinced  of  the 
worth  of  the  scheme,  to  the  employes  in- 
dividually and  as  a  group.  Each  assured 
me  that  the  council  as  a  whole  was  equally 
in  favor  of  the  plan.  "We've  argued  for  it 
so  hard,  putting  it  over,"  one  man  said, 
"I  guess  we'd  all  be  convinced  by  this  time, 
whatever  we  felt  when  we  first  heard  of 
it."  They  reported  that  they  had  in  the 
main  encountered  four  lines  of  argument 
against  the  unemployment  insurance  pro- 
posal. The  first  and  most  frequent  was, 
Why  should  I  look  after  the  men  outside 
the  gate?  "You  know  that  fellow,"  a 
councilman  said  to  me.  "He's  the  skilled 
man  who  thinks  he  owns  his  job.  He  just 
can't  entertain  the  idea  that  he  might  be 
the  man  outside  the  gate  himself  some 
day."  The  second  argument  was,  What  will  I  get  out  of  it  ? 
"That  man's  a  first  cousin  to  the  other  chap,"  the  machinist 
pointed  out.  "He  doesn't  look  beyond  his  nose.  And  he  isn't 
going  to  sign  up  for  anything  until  he  sees  just  where  it's 
going  to  do  something  for  him  right  now."  A  good  many 
employes,  I  was  told,  professed  to  see  in  the  provision  limiting 
benefits  to  twenty  dollars  a  week,  an  effort  on  management's 
part  to  reduce  the  general  wage-level  of  the  plant  to  that 
figure.  The  fourth  argument  quoted  was,  The  company 
ought  to  pay  the  whole  cost  of  the  plan  out  of  profits. 

I  heard  these  four  arguments  myself,  as  I  talked  with  plant 
employes  outside  their  working  hours.  I  heard  other  ob- 
jections, too. 

HANS  LOBACH,  for  instance,  (that  is  not  his  name, 
and  all  the  workers'  names  used  are  fictitious)   was 
bitterly  opposed  to  the  plan,  though  he  had  finally  enroled 
himself  in  favor  of  it.    He  said : 

They  offered  to  let  us  vote  on  it.  I  don't  call  what  they  did 
a  vote.  When  you  vote  you  mark  your  ballot  and  drop  it  in 
and  when  the  votes  are  counted,  there's  no  way  to  tell  who 
voted  or  whether  they  voted  yes  or  no.  Well,  they  don't  do 
this  job  like  that.  They  stick  a  card  at  you  for  you  to  sign  on 
the  dotted  line.  First  the  councilman  comes  around.  Next  the 
gang  boss.  Next,  the  foreman.  Then  I  sign  up.  I'm  afraid  it 
wouldn't  be  healthy  for  me  to  hold  out  any  longer.  I  don't  care 
how  good  this  scheme  is,  I  don't  like  the  way  they  put  it  over. 
You  can't  feel  right  about  a  thing  you're  clubbed  into.  But  with 
things  the  way  they  are,  you  can't  take  a  chance  of  getting  fired 
and  so  you  don't  get  the  foreman  down  on  you. 

A  skilled  Italian  who  has  been  with  the  company  since 
1916  said: 


I  didn't  sign.  I'm  not  going  to  sign.  It's  a  fine  scheme  for 
the  company.  It  don't  do  the  workers  no  good.  You  got  to  be 
out  of  a  job  two  weeks  to  get  a  benefit.  Now,  look  at  my  time. 
I  worked  ten  days  in  August.  Then  I'm  out  two  weeks.  Then 
I  work  a  week.  Then  I'm  out  till  the  eighth  of  September. 


Spray-painting  electric  refrigerators  as  they  move  down  the  line,  at  the  end 
of  which  they  are  boxed  for  shipment 


Then  I  work  four  days.  Then  I'm  out  a  week  till  the  seven- 
teenth. Then  I  work  the  rest  of  that  week  and  all  the  next 
week.  Then  I'm  out  two  weeks.  This  week  I'm  going  steady 
again.  All  that  time  I  lost,  but  if  their  plan  was  working  I 
don't  have  one  cent  of  benefit.  Why  should  I  kick  in  on  a 
gyp  like  that? 

Here  was  revealed  a  weakness,  not  in  the  plan  itself,  but 
in  the  educational  campaign  to  "put  it  over."  This  man's 
opposition  was  rooted  in  his  failure  to  understand  the  rather 
complex  section  which  provides  that  once  a  worker  has  been 
laid  off  for  two  weeks  in  any  twelve  months'  period,  he  is 
entitled  to  benefits  without  a  waiting  period  if  he  is  laid  off 
later  on  or  put  on  less  than  half  time. 

I  talked  with  other  workmen  who,  remaining  open-minded 
on  the  details  of  the  project,  were  very  hopeful  of  its  ultimate 
values  for  themselves  and  their  fellows,  and  who  were  more 
than  willing  to  cooperate  in  the  experiment. 

John  Winowski,  a  Polish  truckman,  told  me: 

At  first  I  don't  mean  to  vote  for  this  thing.  I  don't  see 
where  it  gets  us  anywhere.  I  don't  like  this  promising  some 
of  your  wages  here,  some  there.  I  don't  buy  nothing  on  in- 
stalments. I  don't  like  my  money  tied  up  before  I  see  it.  I 
got  three  little  girls  at  home  and  three  big  boys  work  here  at 
the  plant.  One  is  nineteen,  one  is  twenty-two,  one  is  twenty- 
three.  They  is  each  one  a  good  boy  and  a  good  worker.  But 
none  of  them  got  married  yet.  It's  the  single  fellow  gets  the 
notice  first..  The  woman  and  me,  we  got  all  three  of  our  boys 
back  on  our  hands  last  month.  I  don't  see  where  they  get  more 
work  than  odd  jobs  till  things  pick  up.  I  thought  to  myself, 
suppose  they  all  got  these  benefits  coming  in,  ten  or  twelve  or 
fifteen  dollars  a  week  each  one.  It  don't  sound  so  much  maybe. 
But  how  that  would  help  things  at  our  house  this  year!  So, 
when  I  think  of  that  I  change  my  mind  about  this  unemploy- 


248 


OUT  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  MAGIC 


A  giant  punch  press  pounds  out  electric  refrigerator  parts     which  are  then  sent  to  the  conveyor  line,  the  only  important 

mass- production  unit  at  the  Schenectady  plant 


ment  pension.    I  sign  up  for  it.    Me,  I  wish  it's  working  right 
now,   you   bet. 

Fred  Taylor  was  convinced  of  the  desirability  of  the 
scheme  by  equally  practical  considerations: 

Four  years  ago,  the  missus  and  I  decided  we  wanted  our  own 
home.  We  had  a  little  money,  some  savings  and  a  few  hundred 
her  father  left  her,  and  we  made  a  payment  on  a  nice  house. 


The  company  helped  us  get  the  mortgage  and  we  kept  the  up- 
stairs rented  out,  and  we  been  getting  along  fine.  And  then 
in  August  the  man  that  rents  the  upstairs  got  laid  off.  He's 
had  some  tough  breaks.  The  wife  and  I  decided  we  couldn't 
put  him  out.  But  he  couldn't  meet  his  rent  last  month,  and  I 
don't  have  any  hopes  of  his  paying  us  a  cent  till  things  pick 
up — maybe  not  till  after  the  first  of  the  year.  It's  making 
things  pretty  tight  for  us. 


OUT  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  MAGIC 


249 


||^^^^^^^^^^IH(^HIBM^B^HI^Bi^^MBi^^*^HH^v|^B^^H^"H^^^^HH^^^^^v 

Trained  hand  'and  eye  and  pride  of  craftmanthip  are  characteristic  of  G-E  workers  at  Schcnectady.   where  more  than 

half  the  employes  are  classed  as  skilled  or  semi'S\illed 


Now,  I  figured,  suppose  that  unemployment-insurance  plan 
had  been  working.  Tom  would  have  had  benefits  coming  in, 
and  he  wouldn't  have  been  a  total  loss  to  me,  would  he?  I'd 
be  in  a  lot  better  shape  helping  carry  him  with  the  little  I'd 
par  into  the  insurance  than  toting  the  whole  load  alone,  like 
I'm  doing  now.  So  that's  why  I  signed  up  for  it. 

"Yes,  I  been  for  the  plan  from  the  beginning,"  Bill  Blake 
told  me. 


My  wife's  for  it  more  than  I  am.  The  second  year  we  was 
married  I  was  out  of  work  five  months.  We  used  up  what 
little  savings  we  had  and  sold  our  furniture  and  we'd  had  an 
eviction  notice  when  I  finally  got  a  job.  It  was  only  helping 
deliver  milk  and  didn't  pay  much,  but  1  was  never  so  thankful 
for  anything  as  I  was  for  that  job.  Our  first  girl  was  born 
ten  days  after  I  got  it.  My  wife's  never  forgot  that  time,  and 
I  never  have  either.  But  a  lay-off  is  tougher  for  a  woman  than 
it  is  for  a  man,  after  all,  especially  at  a  time  like  that.  More 


250 


OUT  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  MAGIC 


than  once  my  wife  has  said  she'd  rather  know  she  can  count 
on  something  regular,  no  matter  how  little,  than  go  worrying 
about  the  weeks  when  there  won't  be  a  cent  coming  in.  She 
was  tickled  to  death  when  I  told  her  about  this  plan.  Of 
course,  I've  put  something  by  in  the  savings  plan  we  ve  got 
here,  and  we  got  an  equity  in  our  house  now.  I  earn  good 
wages,  and  I've  worked  fairly  steady  for  some  time;  we're  a 
lot  better  fixed  than  we  were  in  '24.  All  the  same,  it  gives  you 
a  good  feeling  to  know  there'll  be  something  steady  coming  in, 
even  if  it's  only  eighteen  a  week,  if  times  get  hard.  I'm  going 
to  take  a  big  breath  of  relief  when  this  plan  gets  working,  and 
so's  my  wife. 

A  woman  with  whom  I  shared  a  street-car  seat  expressed 
much  the  same  opinion.  She  said: 

Yes,  I  urged  my  husband  to  vote  for  that  new  benefit  plan, 
and  I'm  glad  to  say  he  did.  Things  look  bad  this  year.  Jim 
has  already  been  on  broken  time  for  a  month.  You  just  don't 
hardly  know  what  to  figure  on.  Of  course  by  the  time  the 


free  employment  office  in  Schenectady.  Most  of  the  job 
seeking  and  job  filling  is  done  by  the  personnel  department  at 
the  General  Electric.  "When  the  G-E  lays  off,"  I  was  told 
toy  a  local  merchant,  "you  don't  find  anyone  else  around  here 
taking  on." 

The  building  trades  are  fairly  busy,  owing  to  the  con- 
struction of  a  new  city  hall,  a  Y.W.C.A.  building,  and  a 
theater.  The  Community  Chest  executive  reports  that  so  far 
this  year  there  has  been  no  appeal  for  extra  funds  by  member 
agencies.  The  1930  budget  was  smaller  than  that  of  1929 
and  at  the  time  of  the  annual  campaign  in  May,  the  goal  of 
$212,006  was  exceeded  by  $12,000.  Relief  in  Schenectady  is 
handled  through  the  Public  Welfare  Department,  the  City 
Mission,  and  the  Salvation  Army.  Except  for  an  unusual 
number  of  "transients"  and  "homeless  men,"  none  of  these 
three  organizations  had  actually  experienced  an  unusually 


Under  the  individual  control  of  a  skilled  worker,  a  machine  digs  eight-inch  crevices  in  solid  steel  as  it  slots 

the  rotor  of  a  giant  turbine- generator 


plan  is  working,  I  suppose  things  will  pick  up.  But  we'll  have 
it  for  the  next  bad  time — and  one  is  sure  to  come  before  so 
many  years.  Seems  like  you  can  just  about  count  on  a  spell 
of  lay-off  every  three  years.  And  you're  just  getting  caught 
up  from  one  when  the  next  one  hits  you.  Jim  says  I'm  hoping 
too  much  from  this  new  plan,  and  maybe  I  am.  But  I  don't 
believe  a  man  can  rightly  understand  what  it  means  to  have 
something  steady  to  count  on,  even  if  it  isn't  much. 

The  General  Electric  plant  in  Schenectady  dominates  the 
life  of  the  community.  On  my  visit  there  this  fall,  I  saw  no 
breadlines,  soup  kitchens,  or  other  dramatic  "signs  of  the 
times."  But  I  heard  a  good  deal  of  talk  about  "the  slump," 
and  activity,  both  at  the  plant  and  in  the  business  life  of 
the  community,  had  obviously  "slowed  down."  There  is  no 


heavy  demand  up  to  the  middle  of  October.  In  1921,  I  was 
told,  Schenectady  felt  the  slump  keenly.  "Everything  was 
flat  then — there's  nothing  like  that  this  year,"  the  Com- 
munity Chest  executive  told  me. 

The  General  Electric  is  pretty  nearly  the  whole  thing  in  Schen- 
ectady. What  happens  to  them  affects  the  whole  town.  You 
hear  about  bad  times  this  year,  but  you  don't  see  anything  of 
it.  Whatever  there  is,  the  company  is  handling  it. 

The  same  thing  was  said  to  me  in  another  way  by  a  woman 
who  was  buying  bath  towels  at  the  ten-cent  store  the  after- 
noon I  dropped  in  in  quest  of  a  washcloth.  She  was  choosing 
her  purchases  carefully,  inspecting  each  towel  for  possible 
imperfections. 


OUT  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  MAGIC 


251 


"You  got  to  get  your  money's  worth, 
these  days,"  she  said,  half  in  apology 
for  the  length  of  time  she  kept  me 
waiting  while  she  handed  her  towels, 
one  by  one,  to  the  clerk.  Her  hus- 
band, she  told  me,  worked  out  at  the 
plant.  "He's  been  there  nine  years, 
now,"  she  said. 

He's  got  a  good  job,  too,  when  things 
are  like  they  ought  to  be.  But  he's  on 
short  time  now.  He  only  worked  four 
days  last  week.  And  this  week  he 
don't  think  he'll  get  more — if  as  much. 
I  hear  times  are  bad  every  place,  though. 
I  tell  Joe  we'd  better  stick  to  the  com- 
pany. At  least  you  know  they  aren't 
going  to  kick  you  out,  like  some  plants 
do.  It's  the  single  men  they  lay  off. 
As  long  as  there's  any  work,  they 
divide  up  among  the  men  with  families. 
We  got  two  children.  You  won't  find 
many  companies  that  take  thought  of 
their  workers  like  that.  Not  in  these 
times. 

I  asked  her  what  she  thought  about 
the  unemployment  insurance  plan. 
She  was  open  minded  but  not  en- 
thusiastic. 

"Joe  signed  up,  but  he's  not  sold  on 
it,"  she  said. 

I  say  it's  worth  trying,  ft  don't  pay 
you  much,  and  there's  plenty  of  loop- 
holes left  so  it  don't  pay  you  anything, 
maybe.  But  any  money  coming  in  reg- 
ular would  be  a  help  in  a  lay-off.  Joe 
was  laid  off  eight  months  in  1921,  before  we  come  here.  I'm 
not  going  to  forget  that  stretch  to  my  dying  day.  Seems  like 
I'd  try  anything  to  keep  from  going  through  that  again. 

I  asked  her  what  other  G-E  employes  and  their  wives 
thought  about  the  plan. 

"One  says  this,  one  says  that,"  she  answered. 

It's  a  big  plant  and  there's  all  kinds  of  people  in  it,  same's  there 
are  anywhere  else.  If  you  try  to  find  out  what  half  of  them's 
thinking  about  you'll  be  so  mixed  up  you  won't  know  where 
you're  at. 

At  my  chance  acquaintance  suggested,  it  is  not  easy  to 
get  an  adequate  summary  of  public  opinion  among  so 
vast  a  working  force.  The  organization  has  become  so  com- 
plex that  even  the  statistics  of  its  size  and  composition  were 
not  obtainable,  though  the  records  tell  to  the  last  inch  the 
amount  of  wire  cable  turned  out,  the  exact  status  of  every 
manufacturing  project  under  way  at  each  of  the  plants. 

At  Schenectady,  for  example,  the  total  number  of  full-time 
workers  on  the  payroll  at  the  peak,  eighteen  months  ago, 
when  the  plant  was  carrying  its  normal  load  and  in  ad- 
dition an  extensive  manufacturing  program  for  the  Radio 
Corporation  of  America,  was  given  to  me  as  "approximately 
twenty-five  thousand." 

The  same  month  that  the  general  business  depression  began 
to  be  felt  at  Schenectady,  the  Radio  Corporation  transferred 
its  manufacturing  from  the  General  Electric  to  its  own  plant 
at  Camden.  This  made  necessary  a  double  adjustment  of  the 
working  force  at  Schenectady.  An  administrator  of  the 
Industrial  Service  Department,  said :  "We  touched  bottom 
in  June.  Since  then,  employment  has  gained  here.  The  gain 


has  been  nothing  to 
get  excited  about, 
but  at  least  we 
haven't  lost."  He 
added :  "Our  normal 
working  force  here, 
since  radio  went  to 
Camden,  would  be 
about  twenty  thou- 
sand. We  are  about 
IO  per  cent  under 
that  now." 

In  October,  the 
whole  working 
force,  plant  and  of- 
fice, was  on  a  five- 
day  week,  instead  of 
the  normal  five-and- 
a-half-day  week, 
with  the  week's 
wages  reduced  by 
a  half  day's  pay 
(roughly  a  10  per 
cent  cut).  A  good 
many  sections,  though 
no  entire  depart- 
ment, were  working 
a  four-day  week,  and 
many  individuals 
and  groups  were  on 
even  shorter  time. 
This  is,  of  course,  a 
situation  not  confined  to  the  Schenectady  works,  or  to  the 
General  Electric  Company.  It  is  a  concrete  instance  of  the 
world-wide  industrial  depression,  and  of  the  slowing  wheels, 
the  idle  men  in  every  American  producing  center.  Where 
the  Schenectady  story  differs  from  the  story  that  would  be 
told  in  most  one-industry  towns  today  is  in  the  way  the 
lay-off  has  been  engineered  and  in  the  fact  that  in  the  midst 
of  it  they  have  instituted  this  long-term  planning  to  soften 
similar  emergencies  in  the  future  through  a  comprehensive 
scheme  of  unemployment  insurance. 

The  General  Electric  has  had  for  some  time  a  rating  sys- 
tem by  which  both  office  and  factory  employes  are  "graded" 
according  to  quantity  and  quality  of  work,  dependability,  ver- 
satility, capacity  for  growth,  and  so  on.  When  a  lay-off  is 
imminent  the  foremen  make  up  lists  of  workers  to  be  re- 
leased and  the  Industrial  Service  Department  checks  these 
against  the  individual  records.  The  first  men  in  the  factory 
to  go,  for  instance,  are  the  "four  C"  men  (men  with  the 
lowest  rating  on  all  four  qualifications)  who  have  short  serv- 
ice records  and  no  dependents.  A  week's  notice  is  given  before 
any  worker  is  "let  out." 

I  heard  the  story  of  Tony  M.  who  "stood  on  his  rights" 
in  obtaining  the  literal  application  of  that  rule.  He  was  one 
of  a  group  of  workers  who  had  been  told  by  their  foreman 
that  when  a  certain  job  was  finished  there  would  be  no  more 
work  for  them  for  a  time.  The  foreman  expected  the  job 
to  last  about  two  weeks,  and  so  informed  the  men.  The  job 
unexpectedly  ran  on  for  three  weeks.  Then  the  workers  took 
their  pay  and  left,  all  except  Tony.  Tony  insisted  that  he 
had  a  right  to  a  week's  notice  and  that  he  had  not  received  it. 


G'E  unemployment  insurance  originated  with  Gerard  Swope. 
president  of  the  company 


252 


OUT  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  MAGIC 


His  fellow-workers  insisted  that  "everybody  understood  how 
it  was  to  be,"  but  Tony  "stood  on  his  rights."  And  the  In- 
dustrial Service  Department,  after  collecting  the  facts,  stood 
behind  Tony.  Tony  got  his  "notice"  and  a  week  of  "made 
work." 

When  a  sharp  cut  in  the  working  force  becomes  necessary, 
the  subject  is  discussed  in  the  works  council  before  the  actual 
lay-off  takes  place.  The  works  council,  established  about 
seven  years  ago,  is  made  up  of  members  elected  from  the  five 
geographic  divisions  of  the  plant,  on  what  would  be  a  ward 
and  population  basis  in  a  city  (see  Survey  Graphic,  April 
1926,  page  21 ).  At  present  there  are  140  representatives  in 
the  council,  a  membership  so  unwieldy  that  a  sub-committee 
sifts  new  business  before  it  goes  to  the  main  body.  A  good 
many  matters,  particularly  minor  grievances,  are  settled  by 
this  committee.  Other  committees  of  the  council  investigate 
applications  for  loans,  cooperate  with  the  Welfare  Depart- 
ment in  giving  relief,  administering  the  savings  plan,  and  so 
on.  Council  members  are  expected  to  pass  on  the  gist  of  all 
meetings  to  their  constituents. 

The  works  council  set-up  of  the  General  Electric  is  frankly 
a  company  union,  and  as  such  it  has  been  condemned  and 
ridiculed  by  trade  unionists.  The  plant  at  Schenectady  was 
for  some  years  quite  thoroughly  "organized."  Relations  be- 
tween management  and  the  trade  unions  were  reasonably 
good,  and  there  were  few  strikes.  Since  the  war,  union  mem- 
bership has  steadily  decreased.  A  few  trades — plumbers, 
moulders,  pattern-makers — are  still  "lOO  per  cent  organized" 
in  the  Schenectady  works.  Many  individuals,  particularly 
electrical  workers,  retain  their  union  cards.  The  company, 
so  far  as  I  could  learn,  does  not  discriminate  against  union 
members.  On  the  other  hand,  it  now  has  a  definite  open-shop 
policy,  and  it  deals  with  its  employes  only  through  the  com- 
pany union — the  works  council  and  its  committees. 

The  present  head  of  the  Industrial  Service  Department  has 
come  up  through  the  ranks  to  his  administrative  position. 
As  an  executive  he  has  not  lost  the  "feel"  or  the  viewpoint 
of  the  factory  worker.  He  said  of  the  works  council:  "A 
thing  like  that  can  be  useful  or  it  can  be  just  a  lot  of  hooey. 
It  has  been  taken  seriously  here.  I  think  most  of  us  feel 
it  works  very  well." 

Through  the  works  council  and  through  the  activities  of 
the  company's  Welfare  Department,  the  Schenectady  workers 
have  become  accustomed  to  a  measure  of  security  and  to  a 
share  in  the  conduct  of  their  affairs  which  many  of  them  feel 
goes  beyond  what  would  likely  result  from  trade-union  or- 
ganization. Many  others  resent  the  odor  of  paternalism  that 
seems  inevitably  to  hang  over  management-initiated  schemes, 
including  the  works  council  itself.  A  Schenectady  trade 
unionist  not  a  General  Electric  employe,  said  to  me: 

This  plant  used  to  be  one  of  the  finest  places  in  the  country 
to  work,  perhaps  one  of  the  best  in  the  world.  The  men  didn't 
realize  that  what  they  had,  had  been  fought  for,  and  they 
couldn't  keep  it  except  by  fighting.  They  let  their  organization 
melt  away.  Now  they're  nothing  but  a  gang  of  "yes  men." 

On  the  other  hand,  a  member  of  the  works  council  who 
was  once  the  leader  of  his  local  union  said: 

I've  still  got  my  card,  but  I'd  hate  to  see  the  old  days  come 
back  to  the  plant.  When  we  worked  through  the  unions  both 
sides  kept  a  chip  on  their  shoulders.  It  was  just  one  long 
bicker.  Now  the  chips  have  been  taken  off.  Instead  of  fighting, 
we're  working  things  out  together.  Both  sides  make  mistakes, 
but  they  don't  hurt  anybody  as  much  as  a  strike  or  lockout 
would.  The  employes  don't  hesitate  to  speak  their  minds,  and 


ESSENTIALS  OF  THE  GENERAL  ELECTRIC  PLAN  O 
UNEMPLOYMENT  INSURANCE 

1.  Any   employe   who   has   been    in  continuous   service 
with  the  company   for   one  year  or   more   is   eligible   to 
participate. 

2.  Before  going  into  effect  at  any  works,  the  plan  must 
be  approved  by  60  per  cent  of  the  eligible  workers 

3.  A  General   Electric  Company   Unemployment  Pen- 
sion  Plan  Trust  is  to  be  established  at  each  works  ac- 
cepting  the    plan    by    contributions    of    approximately    I 
per  cent  of  actual  weekly  or  monthly  earnings   (provided 
they  amount  to  50  per  cent  or  more  of  normal  earnings) 
over  a  three-year  period  by  each  participating  employe, 
matched  by  an  equal  contribution   from  the  company. 

4.  The  company  guarantees  5  per  cent  interest  on  the 
fund,  and  pays  all  administrative  costs  for  the  first  two 
years. 

5.  The  administration  of  the  plan  at  each  works  shall 
rest  with  a  committee  of  not  less  than  four  nor  more 
than  sixteen  members,  one  half  elected  by  participating 
employes,  one  half  by  management. 

6.  No  payments  are  to  be  made  from  the  fund  for  at 
least  six  months  after  it  is  set  up. 

7.  After  a  two  weeks  waiting  period,  and  with  the  ap- 
proval of  the  administrators,  unemployment  benefits  will 
be  paid  an  employe  on  temporary  lay-off  at  the  rate  of 
50  per  cent  of  the  worker's  full-time  earnings,  with  max- 
imum payment  of  $20  a  week  for  ten  weeks  in  any  one 
year. 

8.  A  member  of  the  plan  who  is  on  part-time  which 
brings  his  income  below  50  per  cent  of  his  average  full- 
time  earnings  may  draw  on  the  fund  for  enough  to  bridge 
the  gap  between  his  income   and  the  sum  he  would  be 
entitled  to  as  unemployment  pension. 

9.  When  payments  out  of  the  fund  to  men  out  of  work 
completely  absorb  normal  payments  into  the   fund,  con- 
tributions shall  cease,  and  the  company  will  declare  an 
unemployment    emergency.     Emergency   contributions    to 
the  fund  shall  then  begin,  and  continue  as  long  as  payments 
from  the  fund  equal  its  normal  income,  and  until  the  fund 
shall  again  stand  at  75  per  cent  of  its  previously  attained 
maximum. 

10.  Emergency  contributions  of  I  per  cent  of  his  wage  or 
salary  shall  be  made  to  the  fund  by  every  employe  at  the 
works  where  the  emergency  exists,  providing  his  income 
amounts  to  at  least  50  per  cent  of  his  normal  earnings. 
The  entire  clerical  and  supervisory  force  is  included  under 
this  provision.    Further,  every  employe  of  the  company 
not  attached  to  a  particular  works,  from   the  president 
down,  and  including  the  general  personnel — sales,  engineer- 
ing,  and  administrative   force   in  this   country   shall   con- 
tribute to  the  fund  a  percentage  of  his  earnings  based  on 
the   ratio   of   the   average    earnings    of    the    contributing 
employes  of  the  particular  works  to  the  total  payroll  of  the 
eligible  employes  of  all  works  of  the  company.   The  com- 
pany will  match  all  emergency  contributions  to  the  fund. 


neither  does  the  management.    But  it's  always  with  the  idea 
of  exchanging  talk  till  we  get  to  some  kind  of  agreement  that 
both  sides  can  work  under. 
Another  union  employe  said : 

The  company's  got  us  just  where  it  wants  us.  I  don't  see 
how  we'll  ever  get  a  live  union  organization  going  here  again, 
and  unless  we  do,  we'll  never  get  anywhere.  But  with  the  hard 
times,  you  got  to  keep  your  principles  to  yourself.  There's 
twenty  men  outside  the  factory  gates  would  jump  at  the  chance 
to  take  my  job  on  the  company's  terms;  good  men,  too. 

The  success  of  complex  plans  carried  on  through  coop- 
eration between  management  (Continued  on  page  295) 


Connecting  Men  and  Jobs 


By  PAUL  H.  DOUGLAS 


only  permanent  gain  in  our  collective 
dealing  with  unemployment  which  resulted 
'rom  (^e  Depressions  of  1914-15  and  192021 
was  the  improvement  of  our  employment 
statistics.  There  is  some  hope  that  out  of 
the  present  depression  may  come  an  adequate 
system  of  public  employment  offices.  For  over  a  generation, 
those  who  have  given  constructive  thought  to  unemployment 
have  realized  that  a  coordinated  and  efficient  system  of  em- 
ployment offices  was  the  first  step  in  any  real  attack  by 
society  and  government  upon  the  problem.  This  is  what 
lies  back  of  the  experiment  with  the  new  set-up  in  New  York 
and  the  state-wide  inquiry  going  forward  in  Illinois.  Na- 
tionally, this  effort  comes  to  focus  in  the  battle  over  the 
Wagner  bill  in  the  present  session  of  Congress. 

In  the  last  two  decades  other  nations  have  been  making 
progress  along  this  line,  while  our  public  employment  service 
has  on  the  whole  been  on  the  downgrade.  In  1911  the  total 
placements  by  the  public  employment  offices  of  other  countries 
amounted  to  approximately  3,000,000  while  by  1921  this 
number  had  increased  to  about  8,400,000.  In  1927  the 
placements  by  the  same  4700  public  offices  abroad  had  risen 
to  approximately  17,000,000.  While  the  English  system  has 
not  shown  an  appreciable  improvement  in  either  the  quantity 
or  quality  of  its  placements  over  this  period  of  time,  those 
of  Germany  and  France  have.  The  exchanges  of  the  former 
country  are  managed  by  joint  committees  of  employers  and 
workers  and  have  developed  in  the  large  chics  some  very 
efficient  industrial  and  trade  sections.  Beginning  with  the 
first  of  the  coming  year,  the  German  private  profit-making 
agencies,  which  have  long  been  strictly  regulated,  will  com- 
pletely disappear. 

Under  the  stress  of  the  war-time  shortage  of  labor,  we 
hastily  constructed  an  extensive  federal  employment  service 
which  at  the  height  of  its  activities  had  850  offices  in  oper- 
ation. During  1918,  it  placed  approximately  2,400,000 
workers.  When  the  war  was  over  and  the  shortage  of  men 
was  transformed  into  a  relative  shortage  of  jobs,  the  Na- 
tional Association  of  Manufacturers  and  other  large  em- 
ploying interests,  together  with  the  private  employment 
offices,  successfully  opposed  the  proposal  to  continue  the 


Table  1.    Number  of  Reported  Placements  by  Public 
Employment  Offices  in  the  United  States,  1921-30 

Final  year 

ending 

June  30 

1921 

19" 


Numben  actually 

placid  by  public 

tficei 

1,398.000 

1,459.000 


1924 

192; 
1926 
1927 
1928 
1929 
1930 


1,807,000 
1.610,000 
1,791,000 
1.688,000 
1,413,000 
1.534,000 
1.346,000 


service  on  a  federal  basis.  The  national  appropriation  was 
reduced  to  $400,000  and  this  in  turn  was  later  halved.  The 
offices  were  either  discontinued  or  turned  back  to  the  states 
and  municipalities  so  that  at  the  present  time  there  are 
between  180  and  190  public  offices.  The  number  of  place- 
ments has  not  increased  over  the  decade,  as  is  well  shown 
by  Table  i. 

Thus,  while  there  was  a  rise  from  1921  to  an  average  of 
around  1,700,000  during  the  four  years  1924-27,  there  has 
been  in  the  past  three  years  a  decided  recession.  This  is  due 
in  part  to  the  general  decline  in  employment  but  it  is  sig- 
nificant that  the  number  of  placements  reported  for  the  fiscal 
year  1929-30  was  slightly  less  than  for  the  depression  year 
of  1920-21. 

EVEN  more  disturbing  than  the  failure  of  the  system, 
either  local  or  national,  to  gain  ground  quantitatively  has 
been  its  qualitative  degeneration.  The  United  States  Em- 
ployment Service  has  evidenced  this  deterioration  to  a  marked 
degree.  The  head  of  the  Service  who  was  appointed  by 
President  Harding  and  who  has  been  retained  during  the 
administrations  of  Presidents  Coolidge  and  Hoover  has  re- 
vealed his  incapacity  in  increasing  measure  with  the  years. 
The  federal  Service's  possibilities  for  harm  are,  to  be  sure, 
limited  by  the  scanty  appropriations  and  by  the  fact  that  they 
do  not,  save  in  the  case  of  harvest  labor,  actually  place 
workers.  But  their  work  has  been  bad  enough.  They  have 
delegated  some  of  their  staff  to  assist  the  various  state 
services  and  these  men,  who  are  not  civil-service  appointees, 
have,  with  some  exceptions,  added  nothing  to  the  efficiency 
of  the  placement  work.  Further,  the  analyses  and  forecasts 
of  the  employment  situation  which  the  Service  issued  during 
the  winter  and  spring  of  1930  were  almost  completely  mis- 
leading. The  statements  given  out  in  a  period  when  employ- 
ment was  steadily  falling  could  only  have  been  inspired  by 
utter  incompetence  or  by  a  belief  that  it  was  better  to  apply 
mental  healing  to  the  business  situation  than  to  tell  the  truth. 

The  general  level  of  the  state  offices  has  also  deteriorated. 
With  rare  exceptions,  they  have  dingy  quarters,  are  operated 
by  low-paid  and  dispirited  political  hacks  and  primarily 
handle  unskilled  labor.  The  vital  drive  which  characterized 
the  movement  fifteen  years  ago  has  slackened  to  a  slow  tempo. 
But  while  this  is  a  fairly  accurate  generalization,  some  states 
have  carried  on  their  work  with  relative  effectiveness. 

While  the  comparative  costs  of  placement  should  not  be 
the  sole  test  as  to  the  efficiency  of  the  service  in  the  various 
states,  it  is  at  least  one  very  important  criterion  and  Table  2 
on  page  254  for  the  latest  available  years  shows  the  wide 
differences  which  exist  between  the  states. 

This  shows  the  states  to  be  divided  into  two  rather  sharply 
differentiated  groups.  The  first  group  is  composed  of 
Wisconsin,  California,  and  New  Jersey,  where  the  average 
placement  costs  are  around  60  cents,  while  the  second  group 
includes  Connecticut,  New  York,  Illinois,  Massachusetts, 


253 


254 


CONNECTING  MEN  AND  JOBS 


Table  2.    Comparative  Placement  Costs  of  Public 
Employment  Offices  in  Various  States 


State 

Year    off, 

ice. 

Wisconsin 

1929 

10 

California 

1928 

10 

New  Jersey 

1929 

7 

Ohio 

1929 

12 

Connecticut 

1928 

8 

New  York 

1929 

ii 

Illinois 

1929-30 

20 

Massachusetts 

1929 

4 

Pennsylvania 

1929 

9 

Number        Total 

of      appropriations         Total 


Total 


$58,081 
84,895 
76,500 

155,324 

50,000 

188,309 

266,080 

68,841 

99,000 


91        $1,047,030 


101,183 
144,516 
120,572 

137,538 

29,867 

100,171 

135,909 

30,157 

41,997 

842,910 


Average 

cost  per 

placement 

$0.57 
0.59 
0.63 
1.13 
1.71 
1.88 
1.96 
2.28 
2.31 

$1.24 


and  Pennsylvania  with  an  average  cost  ranging  from  $1.71 
to  $2.31,  or  from  three  to  four  times  the  figure  for  Wis- 
consin. Ohio  occupies  a  position  between  these  two  groups. 

It  is  hard  to  believe  that  the  higher-cost  states  give  suffi- 
ciently better  service  than  the  low-cost  states  to  justify  the 
wide  difference.  On  the  contrary,  students  of  the  question 
have  known  for  years  that  Wisconsin,  California,  and  Ohio- 
all  of  them  low-cost  states — are  probably  first  in  the  quality 
of  their  work  while  the  political  nature  of  certain  other  state 
departments  of  labor  has  been  notorious. 

But  black  as  this  picture  is,  there  are  two  clear  signs 
of  hope.  The  first  lies  in  various  attempts  to  improve  the 
state  services,  while  the  second  is  the  passage  by  the  Senate 
of  the  Wagner  bill  providing  greatly  increased  funds  for  an 
improved  federal-state  service. 

New  York  has  been  the  leader  in  putting  its  house  in 
order.  Her  energetic  industrial  commissioner,  Frances 
Perkins,  appointed  an  advisory  committee  headed  by  F.  A. 
Silcox  of  the  Typothetae  to  survey  the  state  offices  and  to 
make  suggestions  for  their  improvement.  This  committee, 
with  Mary  LaDame  as  investigator,  brought  in  a  series  of 
recommendations,  some  of  which  have  already  been  acted 
upon.  A  new  chief,  Fritz  Kaufman,  was  appointed,  and  by 
staff  meetings  and  personal  interviews  the  members  of  die 
service  have  been  given  greater  interest  in  their  work.  An 
emergency  staff  was  recruited  and,  after  training,  made 
over  5300  field  visits  in  the  effort  to  get  more  employers  to 
patronize  the  offices.  By  these  and  other  methods,  the  number 
of  placements  was  increased  from  a  previous  monthly  average 
of  slightly  less  than  5000  to  5700  in  March,  8600  in  April, 
and  10,400  in  May,  despite  the  general  decrease  in  the 
demand  for  labor.  The  number  diminished  somewhat  in  the 
succeeding  months  but  on  the  whole  the  gain  has  been  decisive 
and  the  reform  is  still  progressing.  The  Laura  Spelman 
Rockefeller  Memorial  Fund,  headed  by  Dr.  Beardsley  Ruml, 
intends  to  finance  a  model  public  employment  office  in  some 
New  York  city  for  a  period  of  years  and  during  the  last 
session  of  the  legislature,  a  law  was  passed  permitting  the 
state  to  accept  such  assistance.  This  experiment  station  will 
be  of  the  utmost  value  in  raising  the  standards  of  public 
employment  work  everywhere. 

In  Illinois,  Benjamin  M.  Squires  of  the  University  of 
Chicago,  who  is  now  head  of  the  state  advisory  board  for 
the  employment  offices,  has  been  conducting  a  thorough 
survey  of  the  offices  in  that  state  and  if  given  adequate 
backing  from  business  and  labor  groups  can  perhaps  force 
the  politicians  to  improve  the  service.  In  Pennsylvania, 
Gifford  Pinchot,  the  governor-elect,  has  pledged  himself  to 
include  a  reform  of  the  public  employment  offices  in  the 


comprehensive  unemployment  program  which  is  to  be  worked 
out  by  a  commission  headed  by  Clyde  L.  King.  There  are 
plans  afoot  for  the  improvement  of  the  service  in  Cincinnati, 
while  in  Middletown,  Ohio,  a  far-sighted  industrialist, 
D.  R.  Hook  of  the  American  Rolling  Mill  Company,  has 
been  using  the  public  office  as  the  chief  source  of  labor  for 
his  mills. 

But  while  these  developments  are  interesting  and  im- 
portant, by  far  the  greatest  possibility  for  improvement  lies 
in  the  Wagner  bill  (S.  3060).  Almost  immediately  upon  his 
entrance  to  the  Senate  in  1926,  Robert  F.  Wagner  of  New 
York  revived  the  Kenyon-Nolan  bill  and,  after  making  some 
modifications,  has  steadfastly  urged  it  ever  since.  This  bill 
called  for  the  appropriation  of  $4,000,000  annually  by 
the  federal  government  for  public  employment  services, 
$3,000,000  of  which  was  to  be  allotted  to  the  states  according 
to  population  with  the  usual  federal-aid  provision  that  they 
or  their  subdivisions  appropriate  at  least  an  equal  amount. 
A  state  was  of  course  not  compelled  to  accept  the  act,  but  if 
it  refused  it  was  not  entitled  to  receive  federal  funds  for  this 
purpose.  Once  under  the  act,  it  was  pledged  to  set  up  an 
integrated  state  service  and  to  submit  plans  for  its  operation 
to  the  United  States  Employment  Service.  If  the  latter 
approved  of  these  plans  and  if  upon  inspection  the  state 
service  was  found  adequate,  the  allotment  was  to  be  made. 
If  the  federal  director  refused  to  certify  the  plans  and  the 
efficiency  of  the  state  service,  the  state  could  appeal  to  the 
secretary  of  labor,  but  if  the  latter  upheld  his  subordinate, 
the  funds  were  to  be  withheld. 

rTHHE  remaining  $1,000,000  was  to  be  expended  by  the 
federal  Service  in  conducting  clearing  houses  for  labor 
between  states,  inspecting  the  state  services,  carrying  on 
research  and  publishing  information,  setting  up  a  revolving 
fund  for  the  transportation  of  workers,  and  finally  in  directly 
conducting  offices  in  states  where  no  state  system  existed  and 
for  one  year  only  in  states  which  refused  to  come  under  the 
act.  In  order  to  make  possible  the  efficient  administration 
of  the  new  system,  the  existing  federal  Service  was  to  be 
disbanded  and  a  new  director  general  appointed  by  the 
President.  The  personnel  for  the  federal  work  was  to  be 
under  civil  service  and  it  was  provided  that  the  director 
general  should  set  up  a  national  advisory  council  composed 
of  equal  numbers  of  employers  and  workers  and  that  there 
should  be  similar  councils  in  each  state  which  accepted  the 
act.  The  federal  funds  provided  under  the  bill,  together 
with  the  amounts  required  from  ten  states,  would  approxi- 
mately quadruple  the  total  amount  now  being  spent  for 
public  employment  offices. 

The  bill  did  not  make  any  progress  until  the  depression  of 
the  current  year  aroused  public  and  senatorial  interest  in  the 
measure.  By  a  combination  of  western  Progressives,  led  by 
Senator  Hiram  Johnson  of  California,  and  Democrats,  the 


Table  3.  Appropriations  to  the  Federal  Employment  Service 
from  1919-1930 

From  the   United  States  Digest  of  Appropriations 

1919.  .  .  .$5,500,000  and  $250,000  for  transportation  of  workers  hired 

1920....      400,000  1925....  206,284 

1921....      225,000  1926....  205,000 

1922 225,000  1927..-..  205,000 

1923....      225,000  1928....  200,000 

1924....      210,000  1929....  205,000 

1930 217,000 


CONNECTING  MEN  AND  JOBS 


255 


Effective  Employment  Offices 

How  They  May  Serve  Management  and  Workers 


i.  Lessen  tht  time  hit  by  the  unemployed  in  hunting  fur 
jobs  and  reduce  tke  expense  vchicb  employers  infer  in  un- 
necessary interviewing. 

WE  have  created  central  markets  to  facilitate  the 
purchase  and  sale  of  every  commodity  and  to  adjust 
local  surpluses  and  deficits,  but  we  have  no  such  market 
for  labor.  Mm  go  seeking  work  when  there  are  jobs 
close  at  hand  which  they  might  fill.  Groups  of  men  are 
drawn  from  city  to  city  by  unreliable  rumors  of  em- 
ployment. Men  frequently  leave  one  city  to  seek  work 
in  another  city  at  the  very  time  that  similarly  qualified 
men  are  leaving  the  second  city  for  the  first.  This  chaotic 
system  is  costly  for  employers  as  well  as  for  worker*.  A 
large  electrical  supply  company  in  Chicago,  for  example, 
interviewed  200.000  workmen  in  one  year  in  order  to 
hire  20,000.  If  the  first  rough  sifting  had  been  confined 
to  the  public  offices,  this  company,  instead  of  interviewing 
ten  men  for  every  one  hired  could  probably  have  saved 
?  100,000  a  year.  Such  savings  would  permit  public 
offices  to  carry  out  a  more  adequate  program  of  testing 
applicants  for  trade  skills,  mental  ability,  and  physical 
fitness. 

*.  Remove  the  necessity  for  inJiiidual  enterprises  to  main- 
tain ifparatr  labor  reserves  to  meet  their  peak  loads  tjr 
pooling  the  general  labor  reserve. 

It  is  the  practice  of  most  firms  so  to  spread  out  their 
work  that  they  will  keep  attached  to  them  sufficient 
workers  to  meet  their  busiest  period.  Since  the  peak 
periods  of  firms  within  an  industry  and  between  indus- 
tries do  not  coincide,  even  on  the  busiest  day  there  are 
jobless  men.  If  a  central  labor  reserve  is  created,  in- 
dividual employers  can  give  steadier  work  to  their  reg- 
ular employes  and  rely  on  the  public  exchange  for  men 
to  meet  their  rush  periods.  The  excess  of  men  in  an 
industry  over  the  total  needed  on  the  busiest  day  can 
then,  if  the  employment  offices  are  sufficiently  resolute, 
be  squeezed  out  of  this  line  of  work  and  transferred  to 
others. 


3.  Help  protect  the  workers   against  unfair  exactions  by 
private  employment  agencies. 

There  are  over  1100  such  offices  in  New  York  Gty 
alone,  over  400  in  Chicago,  while  there  are  275  licensed 
offices  in  Pennsylvania.  Some  of  these  offices  are  rep- 
utable but  many  unfortunately  are  not.  The  fees  which 
the  workers  pay  are  generally  high,  and  fee-spliting  with 
foremen  is  common.  This  of  course  leads  foremen  to 
discharge  workers  in  order  to  collect  commissions  on 
those  who  take  their  places.  The  private  agencies  fre- 
quently fail  to  make  adequate  refunds  if  the  applicant 
does  not  obtain  a  job  or  receives  only  temporary  em- 
ployment, while  actual  misrepresentation  is  common.  It 
is  the  tendency  of  the  offices  to  increase  their  fees  during 
periods  of  depression  because  of  the  workers'  desperate 
need.  The  best  way  to  regulate  these  offices  is  by  starting 
an  adequate  free  public  system.  This  is  all  the  more 
necessary  since  the  United  States  Supreme  Court  in  the 
case  of  Ribnik  v.  McBride  (277  U.  S.  350)  has  greatly 
restricted  the  possibilities  of  regulation  and  we  must 
now  depend  almost  entirely  on  outright  competition  by 
the  state. 

4.  Rentier  special  lervice  to  particular  groupi  of  VMrkert 
tuck  at  juveniles,  icomen,  the  aged,  and  the  handicapped. 

5.  Furnish  general  information  on  the  state  of  the  labor 
market  and  on   employment  opportunities   in   particular  in- 
duttriei,  vthieh  vould  be  invaluable  in  directing  labor  into 
needed  channels. 

6.  Furnish  services  essential  to  the  administration  of  any 
system  of  public  unemployment  insurance. 

There  is  no  way  to  determine  whether  an  ostensibly 
unemployed  person  is  in  reality  seeking  employment  unless 
there  is  an  employment  office  where  he  must  register  and 
which  at  the  same  time  trie*  to  place  him.  But  while  em- 
ployment exchanges  are  a  prerequisite  to  the  successful 
administration  of  unemployment  insurance,  it  should  of 
course  be  realized  that  it  is  not  necessary  to  adopt  the 
latter  once  we  have  the  former. 


bill  passed  the  Senate  in  May  by  a  vote  of  34  to  27.  The 
"old  guard"  and  the  administration  Republicans  voted  almost 
uniformly  against  the  bill,  led  by  Senator  Bingham  of 
Connecticut.  The  bill  then  passed  to  the  lower  house  where 
efforts  were  made  to  side-track  it  in  the  Judiciary  Com- 
mittee. Hearings  were  finally  forced  and  the  bill  with  some 
amendments  was  reported  out  by  a  favorable  vote  of  18  to  2 
during  the  closing  days  of  the  session.  A  number  of  amend- 
ments, however,  were  tacked  on,  only  one  of  which  was  an 
improvement.  One  of  the  features  of  the  bill  which  had 
been  most  subject  to  attack  from  a  constitutional  standpoint 
was  that  which  gave  the  national  Service  the  power  during 
one  year  to  open  offices  in  states  which  refused  to  come  under 
the  federal-aid  act.  This  was  wisely  eliminated.  Unfor- 
tunately, however,  the  Service  was  also  deprived  of  the  power 
to  transport  workers  and  with  this,  by  what  may  have  been  an 
inadvertence,  the  clauses  authorizing  the  Service  to  establish 
"uniform  standards,  policies,  and  procedures"  and  pledging 
it  to  be  "impartial,  neutral  in  labor  disputes,  and  free  from 
political  influence."  Finally,  the  committee  decreased  the 
annual  salary  of  the  director  general  from  $10,000  to  $8500. 

The  bill  was  reported  out  too  late  for  action  by  the  House 
and  therefore  went  over  to  the  short  session  of  Congress, 
this  month. 

The  National  Association  of  Manufacturers  and  the 
private  employment  offices  have  been  open  and  vigorous  in 
their  opposition  to  the  Wagner  measure.  The  motives  of  the 
latter  group  are  obvious  but  those  of  the  former  are  not  at 


first  thought  so  apparent.  Their  ostensible  ground  of  oppo- 
sition, which  has  been  stressed  both  by  Senator  Bingham  and 
by  their  counsel,  James  A.  Emery,  is  on  the  principle  of 
federal  aid.  This,  they  assert,  is  really  coercive  upon  the 
states  and  is  unconstitutional.  Such  legalistic  objections  tend 
to  be  at  best  merely  disguises  for  the  real  grounds  of  oppo- 
sition. The  history  of  constitutional  law  abundantly  demon- 
strates that  constitutional  arguments  are  as  a  rule  only  the 
weapons  with  which  group  interests  contend  rather  than  the 
motivating  cause  for  their  actions.  This  suspicion  is  particu- 
larly heightened  in  the  present  instance  by  the  fact  that  the 
National  Association  of  Manufacturers  itself  worked  in  1916 
for  the  passage  of  the  Smith-Hughes  bill  granting  federal 
aid  to  the  states  for  vocational  education  and  by  the  Supreme 
Court's  statement  in  the  leading  case,  Massachusetts  v. 
Mellon  (262  U.  S.  447) •  that  under  federal  aid  the  statute 
does  not  "require  the  states  to  do  or  yield  anything.  If 
Congress  enacted  it  with  the  ulterior  purpose  of  tempting 
them  to  yield,  that  purpose  may  be  effectively  frustrated  by 
the  simple  expedient  of  not  yielding." 

Without  pretending  to  possess  any  psychoanalytic  omnis- 
cience, I  believe  that  the  real  reasons  for  the  opposition  of 
the  National  Association  of  Manufacturers,  as  distinguished 
from  their  assigned  reasons,  are  probably  as  follows:  first, 
their  fear  that  the  offices  would  be  used  by  the  unions  to 
get  union  organizers  into  non-union  plants ;  second,  their 
fear  that  the  offices  would  decrease  the  work  of  the  employ- 
ment bureaus  of  a  number  of  manufacturers'  associations; 


256 


CONNECTING  MEN  AND  JOBS 


and,  third,  that  they  fear  the  offices  would  hasten  the  coming 
of  compulsory  unemployment  insurance. 

The  first  fear  seems  to  be  particularly  ill-founded.  By 
the  terms  of  the  original  bill,  the  Service  was  pledged  to 
neutrality  in  labor  disputes  and  while  this  clause  was  in- 
advertently omitted  subsequent  to  the  objections  of  the 
manufacturers,  it  should  and  doubtless  will  be  restored. 
Second,  even  if  it  be  thought  that  the  Department  of  Labor 
would  be  biased  in  favor  of  labor  (an  objection  difficult 
indeed  to  maintain  in  view  of  the  conduct  of  that  Depart- 
ment during  the  last  ten  years),  it  should  be  remembered 
that  the  director  general  is  to  be  appointed  by  the  President. 
Further,  the  employers  are  to  have  equal  representation  on 
the  advisory  councils  and  could  in  effect  prevent  any  such 
possibility  from  developing.  Moreover,  even  were  the 
Service  biased  in  favor  of  union  men,  the  employers  are  not 
compelled  to  patronize  it  and  are  instead  completely  free  to 
hire  their  workers  at  the  gate  or  through  any  other  agency 
which  they  choose.  The  employers  by  their  refusal  to  deal 
with  the  public  exchanges  could  thus  keep  the  latter  from 
abusing  their  trust.  Finally,  even  where  employers  ask  the 
public  offices  to  send  them  applicants,  they  are  not  obliged 
to  accept  them.  The  individual  employer  can  therefore 
maintain  his  blacklist,  if  he  wishes,  and  if  men  he  considers 
undesirable  are  sent  to  him  by  the  public  offices,  he  can 
simply  decline  to  give  them  employment. 

The  second  fear  may  well  spring  from  the  belief  that  if 
a  free  public  agency  is  provided  many  manufacturers  will 
not  be  willing  to  continue  to  contribute  to  the  support  of 
exchanges  maintained  by  employers'  associations.  This  is  a 
perfectly  valid  reason  why  the  employers'  associations  them- 
selves should  oppose  the  measure  since  in  the  words  of 
Spinoza  "each  thing,  in  so  far  as  it  can,  endeavors  to  preserve 
itself."  It  hardly  is  a  reason,  however,  why  the  general  public 
should  oppose  the  bill. 


Nor  will  the  third  fear  seem  conclusive  to  any  open- 
minded  seeker  after  the  best  methods  of  dealing  with  unem- 
ployment. The  opponent  of  unemployment  insurance  should 
not  refuse  to  take  a  step  which  he  knows  would  lessen  the 
chaos  and  distress  of  the  labor  market  merely  because  of  his 
fear  that  it  would  facilitate  a  second  step  of  which  he  does 
not  approve.  Each  issue  should  be  decided  on  its  own 
merits. 

Opposition  to  the  Wagner  bill  is  undoubtedly  bitter  and 
there  is  scant  hope  that  it  can  pass  the  House  at  the  short 
session  unless  the  administration  comes  out  strongly  in  favor 
of  it.  It  is  an  open  secret  in  Washington  that  thus  far  the 
administration  forces  have  been  at  best  indifferent  and  at 
the  worst  covertly  hostile  to  the  measure.  If  the  White 
House  really  means  to  make  any  serious  attempts  to  cope 
with  the  problem  of  unemployment,  it  cannot  shirk  its  re- 
sponsibility for  helping  to  take  the  first  step  towards  or- 
ganizing the  labor  market.  Affirmative  support  of  the 
Wagner  bill  would  not  only  be  socially  desirable  but  it 
would  be  good  political  strategy  as  well.  It  would  transform 
a  Democratic-Progressive  bill  into  a  non-partisan  act  and 
would  take  away  from  the  Democrats  a  powerful  campaign 
argument  which  Senator  Wagner  and  others  would  know 
how  to  wield  with  vigorous  effect.  If  the  administration 
really  wishes  to  do  so,  it  can,  with  its  control  over  the  present 
House,  have  the  bill  passed  during  the  first  days  of  the 
current  session  and  then  see  to  it  that  the  Service  is  speedily 
and  efficiently  organized. 

But  the  responsibility  for  the  Wagner  bill  rests  on  the 
socially  minded  people  of  the  country  as  well  as  upon  the 
White  House.  If  they  really  care  about  the  problem  of 
unemployment  they  can  make  their  desire  to  have  this  bill 
passed  so  clear  that  congressmen  of  all  political  camps  will 
see  that  it  is  not  only  economically  desirable  for  the  nation, 
but  politically  advantageous  to  themselves  to  support  it. 


Rollin  Kirby  in  The  New  York  World 

Labor  Day,  1930 


The  First  State  Program  for 
Employment 

The  report  of  the  New  York  Committee  on  Stabilization  of  Industry  for  the  Prevention  of  Unemployment 

HENRY  BRUERE,  chairman;  vice-president,  Bowery  Savings  BanJ^,  J^ew  Tor\  City 

ERNEST  G.  DRAPER,  vice-president  and  general  manager.  The  Hills  Brothers   Co..  Brooklyn 

FRANCES  PERKINS,  state  industrial  commissioner,  ex-officio 

HENRY  H.  STEBBINS,  Civic  Committee  on  Unemployment,  Rochester 

JOHN  SULLIVAN,  president,  New  Tor^  State  Federation  of  Labor 

MAXWELL  S.  WHEELER,  vice-president,  LarJ^in  Company.  Bufalo 


aXEMPLOYMENT  relief  which  will  pro- 
vide the  means  of  subsistence  for  millions  of 
jobless  men  and  their  families,  has  this  fall 
become  a  national  problem.  These  emer- 
gency measures  are  frankly  palliatives,  not 
cures.  More  and  more  it  is  felt  that  indus- 
trial unemployment  is  a  matter  to  which  continuing  effort 
and  attention  must  be  given  and  to  which  constructive  plan- 
ning and  study  must  be  applied.  From  the  viewpoint  of 
business  and  the  community,  quite  apart  from  the  human 
suffering  involved,  unemployment  represents  waste  and  a 
bar  to  progress.  Industrial  and  business  leaders  and  govern- 
ment officials  in  this  country  are  recognizing  this  fact,  even  as 
they  rally  all  their  forces  to  meet  the  present  need  for  relief. 
New  York  was  the  first  to  appoint  a  committee  to  co- 
ordinate, on  a  state-wide  basis,  constructive  efforts  to  sta- 
bilize business  and  reduce  unemployment.  The  Committee 
has  been  in  existence  since  March  1930,  and  is  now  render- 
ing its  second  report.  During  the  spring  and  summer,  we 
have  held  conferences 
with  business  men  and 
manufacturers  in  indus- 
trial centers  of  the  state. 
We  have  collected  in- 
formation on  stabiliza- 
tion projects,  studied  the 
experience  of  other  coun- 
tries as  well  as  our  own, 
encouraged  the  organ- 
ization of  community 
groups  to  deal  locally 
with  problems  of  em- 
ployment and  unemploy- 
ment. In  the  months 
between  last  winter's 
depression  and  this  fall's 
emergency,  we  have  can- 
vassed  the  questions  of 
regularization,  of  needed 
community  organization, 
and  of  security  for  the 
worker. 

This  report  is  pre- 
sented with  two  pur- 
poses in  mind:  first,  to 


summarize  the  results  of  the  Committee  inquiries;  second, 
to  make  available  to  the  citizens  of  this  state  and  particularly 
to  business  men,  industrialists,  and  public  officials,  a  brief 
analysis  of  the  causes  of  unemployment,  a  statement  of  the 
most  hopeful  means  as  yet  developed  by  business  for  regular- 
izing both  production  and  employment,  and  a  discussion  of 
what  should  be  done  by  industry  and  by  government  to  ease 
the  burden  of  unavoidable  joblessness  which  must  now  be 
borne  by  the  worker  and  his  dependents. 

Our  experience  leads  us  to  believe  that  any  adequate 
facing  of  industrial  unemployment  must  include :  regulariza- 
tion of  industry,  to  cut  down  the  amount  of  unemployment ; 
a  thoroughly  organized  labor  market,  to  cut  down  the  dura- 
tion of  unemployment ;  some  measure  of  security,  to  tide  the 
worker  and  his  dependents  over  the  periods  when,  through 
no  fault  of  his  own,  he  is  unable  to  find  a  job. 

The  report  concludes  with  seven  specific  recommendations 
for  furthering  such  a  program  through  constructive  action 
by  the  industries,  the  communities,  and  the  government  of 

the  state  and  nation. 


New  York,  Ohio,  Illinois,  and  Pennsylvania  are  the 
four  states  which  have  led  the  way  in  appointing 
what  are  essentially  employment-planning  commis- 
sions. New  York's  is  the  first  report.  It  was  created, 
at  the  instigation  of  Frances  Perkins,  state  industrial 
commissioner,  at  a  time  when  most  governmental 
bodies  were  refusing  to  face  the  fact  of  unemployment. 
The  committee  has  used  the  months  between  last 
winter's  depression  and  this  winter's  emergency  to  can- 
vass the  whole  problem  of  industrial  unemployment, 
in  good  times  and  bad.  Today,  when  we  are  hastily 
cobbling  emergency  relief  organization,  and  groping 
for  facts  and  guidance,  the  New  York  Committee  is 
ready  with  an  analysis  of  the  existing  situation  and  a 
definite  plan  of  work.  Its  report,  of  which  we  are  privi- 
leged to  publish  the  essentials  here  the  same  week  it  is 
submitted  to  the  governor,  puts  forward  a  program  that 
goes  beyond  temporary  alleviation  and  suggests  how  in- 
dustry, government,  and  community  may  function  to- 
gether to  cut  down  unemployment  and  provide  a  meas- 
ure of  security  for  the  jobless  worker  and  his  family. 


That 


cover : 


recommendations 
first,  concerted 
expert  attack  on  the 
problem  of  regulariza- 
tion through  managerial 
effort,  through  local 
committees,  through  a 
consulting  staff  attached 
to  the  Department  of 
Labor,  and  through  a 
full  and  impartial 
state  planning  board 
which  would  schedule 
public  works  to  help 
take  up  the  slack  of 
private  industry ;  second, 
an  adequate,  coordinated 
system  of  public  employ- 
ment agencies;  third,  a 
study  of  the  whole  prob- 
lem of  stabilization  of 
income  for  the  worker, 
by  a  competent  na- 
tional body,  organized 
for  that  purpose. 


257 


258 


THE  FIRST  STATE  PROGRAM  FOR  EMPLOYMENT 


Photo    by    Underwood 

Gifford  Pinchot 

GOVERNOR-ELECT  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

One  month  before  his  election,  Gifford  Pinchot  appointed 
a  committee  "as  part  of  the  plan  for  a  greater  Pennsylvania" 
to  report  not  later  than  January  i  on  "ho<w  the  amount  of 
unemployment  may  be  reduced  and  ho<u>  the  condition  of 
the  unemployed  and  their  families  may  be  alleviated." 
Governor-elect  Pinchot  sorites: 

"Unemployment  has  now  become  our  most  immediate 
problem.  No  class  gains  from  it;  all  classes  lose  by  it. 

"Unemployment  creates  fear.  The  workers  can  never 
breathe  easily  so  long  as  this  menace  hangs  over  them. 
No  state  can  really  be  prosperous  when  a  large  per- 
centage of  its  citizens  are  unemployed.  In  appointing 
a  Committee  to  draft  a  program  for  our  new  state  ad- 
ministration, I  asked  for  specific  advice  as  to  what  I, 
as  governor,  can  do,  what  the  Legislature  of  Pennsylvania 
can  do,  and  what  all  men  and  women  of  good  will  can  do 
in  this  matter.  I  suggested  that  the  following  subjects 
among  others  deserve  their  attention:  (i)  seasonal  fluc- 
tuations in  demand  for  work;  (2)  employment  agencies; 
(3)  unemployment  due  to  changes  in  markets  and  manu- 
facturing methods;  (4)  a  planned  program  of  public 
work;  (5)  stabilization  of  incomes  during  periods  of 
unemployment. 

"It  is  highly  improbable  that  unemployment  can  be  en- 
tirely eliminated  in  the  predictable  future.  Therefore,  sta- 
bilization is  necessary  to  protect  families  against  want  and 
to  furnish  that  purchasing  power  which  is  needed  to  keep 
industrial  establishments  running  which  otherwise  would 
be  closed.  To  remove  insecurity  from  the  lives  of  the 
workers  and  from  industry  as  a  whole,  is  one  of  the  greatest 
and  most  fundamental  tasks  of  modern  civilization." 


Chief  Causes  of  Unemployment 

THE  chief   types  of   unemployment   are   four:  seasonal, 
cyclical,  technological,  and  chronic.    Seasonal  unemploy- 
ment seems   to   be   the   principal   single  cause   of   the   total 


volume  and  is  caused  either  by  uneven  purchasing  by  ulti- 
mate consumers  or  by  weather  conditions  which  affect  pro- 
duction. Fluctuations  in  industries  producing  consumers' 
goods  create  irregular  demand  for  raw  materials  and  spread 
seasonal  unemployment  through  the  textile,  leather,  and 
other  industries.  Most  of  these  irregularities  can  be  traced 
back  to  the  changes  in  the  weather.  These  also  affect  pro- 
duction directly  as  well  as  indirectly.  Canning,  for  example, 
is  at  present  largely  confined  to  the  season  when  crops 
mature.  Building  and  general  construction  is  greatly  re- 
duced during  the  winter  and  this  helps  create  alternate  busy 
and  slack  seasons  in  wood-working,  stone,  cement,  and  glass. 

Business  is  not  regular  in  its  course  but  moves  through 
cycles  of  prosperity,  recession,  depression,  and  revival.  At 
the  low  point  in  a  major  cycle  employment  in  the  industrial 
lines  will  range  from  12  to  18  per  cent  less  than  at  cor- 
responding seasons  in  good  years.  Despite  the  large  amount 
of  research  into  the  nature  of  the  business  cycles,  causes  of 
depression  and  boom  are  complex,  changing,  and  accidental, 
and  have  not  been  any  more  definitely  isolated  than  have  the 
causes  of  cancer.  We  do,  however,  know  far  more  about 
ways  in  which  we  might  lessen  the  severity  of  these  cyclical 
swings  than  we  put  into  effect. 

Although  the  menace  of  unemployment  resulting  from 
labor-saving  devices  or  changes  in  the  art  of  manufacture 
may  have  been  exaggerated  in  the  minds  of  the  workers 
affected,  it  is  well  known  that  improvements  in  technical 
production  do  cause  labor  displacement.  While  ultimately 
these  workers  may  be  absorbed,  there  frequently  is  an  inter- 
vening period  of  unemployment  which  causes  much  suffer- 
ing and  which  must  be  mitigated. 

Chronic  unemployment  mainly  results  from  the  practice 
of  individual  plants  maintaining  a  labor  reserve  to  meet  their 
busiest  days  and  seasons.  This  may  be  expected  to  continue 
until  a  better  organization  of  the  labor  market  is  effected 
which,  by  pooling  the  reserves,  will  release  the  present 
duplicate  reserve  staffs  for  other  employment. 

What  Can  Be  Done? 

SUCH  being  the  main  causes  of  unemployment,  how  can 
we  grapple  with  them?  We  should  like  first  to  em- 
phasize the  role  business  can  play  in  reducing  seasonal  em- 
ployment. Because  consumer  demand  for  a  product  is  ir- 
regular it  does  not  invariably  follow  that  the  volume  of 
production  and  of  employment  at  the  factory  must  follow 
suit.  The  example  of  a  large  number  of  firms  including 
many  which  we  have  studied  in  this  state,  shows,  on  the 
contrary,  that  employment  can  be  regularized  for  many 
more  products  than  is  commonly  believed.  The  four  chief 
means  of  regularization,  one  or  more  of  which  are  employed 
by  many  business  concerns  are:  I,  stimulating  consumer  and 
dealer  demand  during  the  off  seasons;  II,  scheduling  pro- 
duction so  that  employment  will  be  fairly  evenly  distributed 
through  the  year  despite  the  fluctuations  in  sales ;  III,  de- 
veloping side-line  and  filler  products  for  the  slack  seasons; 
IV,  using  a  flexible  working  day  rather  than  alternately 
hiring  and  laying  off  workers. 

I.  Stimulating  Consumer  and  Dealer  Demand  in 
the  Off  Season 

AT  first  thought  this  possible  outlet  would  seem  to  be 
diminishing  because  of  the  increased  practice  of  hand- 
to-mouth  buying.    While  this  is  a  very  real  obstacle,  some 


THE  FIRST  STATE  PROGRAM  FOR  EMPLOYMENT 


259 


firms  have  at  least  in  part  overcome  it.  The  International 
Shoe  Company  was  in  the  past  able  to  secure  advance  orders 
from  its  dealers  by  guaranteeing  that  if  prices  later  rose, 
the  prices  on  such  deliveries  would  not,  but  that  if  prices 
fell,  the  dealers  would  get  the  benefit  of  the  reduction.  The 
American  Radiator  Company  has  stimulated  off-season  sales 
by  quoting  winter  prices  5  per  cent  below  those  of  the  late 
summer  and  early  fall. 

Some  large  firms  which  have  a  dominant  position  in  their 
industry  have  changed  consumers'  habits  by  advertising.  The 
Hills  Brothers  Company,  who  pack  Dromedary  Dates,  have 
extended  the  holiday  demand  for  their  product  by  pointing 
out  year-round  possibilities  for  the  use  of  dates.  The 
Sherwin-Williams  Company  has  conducted  campaigns  to 
stimulate  fall  and  winter  painting,  the  Coca  Cola  Company 
has  made  that  drink  a  year-round  product  by  constant  ad- 
vertising. 

Small  businesses  cannot  by  themselves  effect  such  changes 
in  the  habits  of  consumer,  but  joint  effort  through  trade 
associations  secures  results.  This  is  shown  by  the  campaigns 
of  the  allied  paint  manufacturers  to  build  up  fall  and  winter 
business  and  by  the  successful  way  florists  have  taught  us 
to  "Say  it  with  Flowers." 

It  may  be  objected  that  such  efforts  merely  transfer  pur- 
chasing power  and  thus  stabilize  one  industry  at  the  cost 
of  disorganizing  others.  But  this  overlooks  the  fact  ( I )  that 
building  up  seasonal  valleys  means  at  the  same  time  reducing 
seasonal  peaks.  This  is  clear  in  the  case  of  price  discounts 
and  is  probably  generally  true  even  in  off-season  advertising. 
If  more  painting  is  done  in  the  fall,  it  is  likely  in  the  long 
run  that  less  will  be  done  in  the  spring.  (2)  Even  when 
the  total  business  of  a  company  or  industry  is  increased  and 
the  sales  of  other  firms  diminished,  these  industries  can  in 
part  protect  themselves  by  fighting  back  by  similar  tactics 
to  protect  their  slack  seasons.  The  result  may  be  a  socially 
wasteful  multiplication  of  advertising  in  some  instances,  but 
also  it  may  mean  a  greater  stability  of  operations  for  both 
industries,  and  hence  greater  regularity  of  employment  which 
is  the  end  most  desired. 

II.   Scheduling  Production 

"T^HIS  is  by  far  the  most  common  device  which  is  now 
being  used  to  keep  employment  fairly  evenly  distributed 
through  the  year.  Among  the  prominent  New  York  com- 
panies which  are  using  this  method  to  regularize  operations, 
are  the  Ithaca  Gun  Company,  the  Sterling  Engine  Com- 
pany, the  Remington-Rand  Company,  and  the  Remington 
Typewriter  Company,  the  Eastman  Kodak  Company,  the 
Agfa-Ansco  Company,  Spencer  Lens  Company,  Neptune 
Meter  Company,  W.  &  L.  E.  Gurley  Company,  Sheridan 
Iron  Works,  Otis  Elevator  Company,  Richardson,  Boynton 
Company,  International  Harvester  Company,  Griffin  Manu- 
facturing Company,  Auto  Strop  Razor  Company,  the 
Oneida  Community,  Ltd.,  Gorham  Silver  Company,  Procter 
&  Gamble,  Kirkman  &  Sons,  S.  S.  White  Company,  Elite 
Glove  Company,  the  Columbia  Mills,  the  Knox  Hat  Com- 
pany, the  Hills  Brothers  Company. 

In  nearly  all  of  these  cases  the  following  steps  have  been 
taken:  (i)  An  estimated  sales  budget  for  the  year  is  drawn 
up  in  advance  based  on  past  records  and  the  reasonable 
prospects  ahead.  (2)  As  nearly  as  possible,  this  yearly  quota 
is  divided  into  twelve  monthly  or  fifty-two  weekly  parts. 
Goods  are  produced  in  this  ratio  and  surpluses  over  current 


Photo  by  Underwood 

Franklin  D.  Roosevelt 

Govuixot  or  NEW  YORK 

In  March  1930,  Governor  Rooievelt  of  Neva  fork  ap- 
pointed a  committee  to  lay  out  "a  Ion f -time  program  for 
industrial  stabilization  and  prevention  of  unemployment 
based  upon  authentic  American  business  experience."  Com- 
menting on  the  Committee1!  report  Governor  Root  en  elt  it  ate  i: 

"No  problem  which  confronts  us  today,  in  state  and 
nation,  is  more  critical  than  that  of  unemployment.  In 
the  emergency,  our  first  duty  is,  of  course,  to  relieve  the 
actual  need  of  the  unemployed.  But  beyond  that  emer- 
gency, we,  as  a  people,  shall  fail  in  our  responsibility  if 
we  do  not  take  steps  which  will  forestall  or  at  least 
mitigate  another  crisis,  and  provide  some  measure  of 
security  for  the  wage-earner. 

"The  New  York  State  Committee,  appointed  to  give 
special  study  to  this  matter  last  winter,  has  now  put  in 
my  hands  a  notable  report  which  not  only  brings  together 
the  best  available  information  and  the  current  thought 
of  economists,  sociologists,  industrial  leaders,  and  other 
experts  in  this  field,  but  also  outlines  a  definite  program 
of  work.  I  trust  that  this  report  will  have  wide  read- 
ing and  careful  study. 

"I  shall  use  my  best  effort  to  see  that  the  plan  here 
set  forth  is  put  into  effect  in  New  York.  It  is  my  earnest 
hope,  and  I  believe  it  is  also  the  hope  of  the  committee, 
that  the  work  they  have  done  will  prove  useful  to  com- 
munities outside  New  York,  where  the  winter's  emer- 
gency is  grave  and  where  people  feel,  as  we  do,  the 
need  for  a  constructive  plan  of  action  toward  preven- 
tion such  as  is  here  set  forth." 


'^T-}""/, /" 


sales  are  stored  to  meet  the  demands  of  the  rush  seasons. 
(3)  The  estimated  sales  quota  is  checked  several  times  dur- 
ing the  year  against  actual  sales.  If  the  budget  proves  to  be 
above  actual  sales,  production  is  diminished.  If  realized 
sales  exceed  the  budget  quotas,  production  is  increased.  If 
the  forecasting  has  been  competently  done,  however,  the 
error  from  purely  seasonal  causes  should  not  be  large,  al- 
though cyclical  fluctuations  will  continue  to  cause  trouble. 


260 


THE  FIRST  STATE  PROGRAM  FOR  EMPLOYMENT 


In  some  cases,  such  as  the  Eastman  Kodak  Company,  and 
Bausch  &  Laumb,  the  accuracy  of  the  forecasts  has  resulted 
in  a  curve  of  employment  almost  identical  with  the  planned 
curve  and  has  been  kept  so  from  season  to  season  in  normal 
years. 

It  is  much  more  difficult  for  a  factory  producing  numerous 
lines  to  carry  through  a  program  for  planned  production 
than  for  a  concern  producing  only  a  few  products.  It  is 
therefore  desirable  for  firms  when  beginning  a  program  of 
budgeting  and  regularized  employment  to  attempt  to  stand- 
ardize their  products.  Sometimes  they  can  reduce  the 
number  of  kinds  with  profit.  This  was  done  by  the  Knox 
Hat  Company,  when  it  began  to  stabilize  production,  and 
it  has  appreciably  regularized  the  business.  Despite  obvious 
difficulties,  great  success  in  forecasting  and  in  stabilizing 
has  been  obtained  by  some  firms  which  produce  a  multiplicity 
of  products.  The  Eastman  Kodak  Company  is  an  outstand- 
ing example  of  scientific  control  of  production  through  sales 
research  and  budgeting  and  is  worthy  of  study  by  every 
business  man  having  a  problem  of  irregular  production 
and  fluctuating  employment. 

Even  when  a  formal  budget  has  not  been  drawn  up,  we 
discovered  many  firms  which  make  a  practice  of  manufactur- 
ing to  stock  during  the  dull  seasons.  Regularizing  produc- 
tion in  this  manner  involves  the  necessity  for  coordinating 
sales  plans  and  production  and  utilizing  past  experiences  as 
a  guide  to  future  planning.  It  necessitates  tempering  op- 
timism with  caution.  The  attempt  to  regularize  production 
in  this  fashion  becomes,  therefore,  a  part  of  the  general  move- 
ment to  obtain  better  management  in  which  every  industrial 
investor  and  employe  looks  to  management  to  participate. 

III.   Introducing  Side  Lines  and  Fillers 

T^HE  historic  partnership  of  coal  and  ice  is  the  classic 
example  of  this  method  of  reducing  seasonality.  The  In- 
ternational Harvester  Company  has  taken  on  a  varied  line 
to  keep  its  factories  busy  the  year  round  at  the  approximate 
level  of  its  spring  peak.  The  Remington  Arms  Company  has 
experimented  similarly  to  overcome  the  tendency  to  con- 
centrate production  in  the  fall.  The  Welch  Grape  Juice 
Company,  by  adding  jelly  and  a  fountain  syrup  to  its  line 
of  grape  juice  and  grape  spread,  has  been  able  to  prolong 
employment.  The  Beachnut  Company,  by  packing  peanut 
butter  and  other  products,  has  greatly  modified  the  alternate 
floods  and  droughts  which  normally  characterize  most  food- 
packing  industries.  The  New  York  Quinine  and  Chemical 
Works  is  also  able  to  produce  fairly  steadily  during  the  year 
because  its  products  have  different  seasonal  peaks.  The 
Dutchess  Manufacturing  Company  make  up  standard  boys' 
garments  when  the  season  is  slack  for  other  garments,  and 
H.  A.  Dix  Company  manufactures  nurses'  dresses  and  uni- 
forms during  the  months  when  its  line  of  house  dresses  is 
in  little  demand.  It  is  not  enough,  however,  merely  to  de- 
velop side  lines  in  order  to  maintain  steady  employment. 
It  is  also  necessary  to  transfer  workers  from  the  main  prod- 
ucts to  the  fillers  and  this  in  many  cases  requires  additional 
training.  The  Michael-Sterns  and  Hickey  Freeman  Com- 
panies of  Rochester  have  both  developed  such  flexibility  to 
a  very  high  degree. 

The  new  product  must  be  such  as  can  in  general  be  made 
with  the  same  machinery,  marketed  by  the  same  selling  force 
and  manufactured  at  not  too  great  cost  approximately  by 
the  same  working  force.  To  determine  what  new  products 


should  thus  be  taken  on,  calls  for  a  very  high  quality  of  man- 
agement. Not  only  must  engineering  knowledge  be  applied 
to  determine  the  fitness  of  the  plan  for  the  product  in  ques- 
tion but  the  sales  opportunities  must  be  carefully  analyzed 
as  well. 

IV.  Using  the  Flexible  Working  Day  Instead  of 
the  Lay-Off 

THIS  method  of  meeting  the  seasonal  peaks  is  used  by  the 
Delaware  &  Hudson  Railway  when  the  working  time 
is  varied  between  8  and  10  hours  a  day  according  to  the  de- 
mands of  business.     In  this  way  permanent  workers  put  in 
up  to  10  or  12  hours  extra  a  week  to  handle  the  fall  in- 
crease in  traffic,  and  at  other  times  work  only  48  hours, 
and  sometimes  only  32  hours  a  week.    This  practice  is  used 
in  one  form  or  another  by  a  number  of  plants,  including 
many  canneries  and  the  National  Cloak  &  Suit  Company, 
and  has  much  to  recommend  it.     If  the  total  yearly  hours 
are  not  excessive,  it  is  better  for  a  constant  number  of  work- 
ers to  be  employed  for  a  flexible  number  of  hours  per  week 
than  for  a  very  fluctuating  number  of  workers  to  be  employed 
for  a  constant  number  of  hours  per  week.     The  plan  has, 
however,  two  dangers:    (a)   ability  to  work  employes  over- 
time during  the  rush  seasons  may  discourage  employers  from 
trying  to  iron  out  fluctuations  in  production  and  hence  les- 
sen the   possibility   of   evening   the   number   of   man-hours 
worked  and  earnings  received  in  the  respective  months;  (b) 
overtime  in  some  cases  may  be  excessive  and  cause  fatigue. 
Such  a  policy  will,  therefore,  be  better  for  a  plant  with  a 
44-  or  48-hour  basic  week  than  for  one  where  the  standard 
week  is  already  54  or  60  hours.     It  is  also  desirable  that 
overtime  work  should  not  be  carried  on  for  too  long  a  time. 
Many  firms  believe  that  such  policies  as  we  have  mapped 
out,  while  socially  desirable,  would   not  pay  them  individ- 
ually because  of  the  added  storage  and  interest  charges  which 
planned  production  entails.     It  is  the  common  practice  of 
most  business  men  who  have  not  yet  regularized  their  em- 
ployment to  use  this  argument  as  an  excuse  for  their  own 
inertia.     The  firms,  however,  which  have  regularized  pro- 
duction find  that  such  a  program  has  brought  economies 
which  decidedly  outweigh  the  costs.     These  economies  are 
of  four  main  kinds:  (i)  The  costs  of  hiring  and  maintain- 
ing large  numbers  of  untrained  workers  for  short  periods  of 
time.     A  New  York  manufacturing  firm  has  stated  to  us 
that  it  finds  "new  employes,  even  though  they  are  what  is 
known  to  the  trade  as  skilled  mechanics,  are  not  even  40 
per  cent  efficient  for  the  first  six  months."   By  keeping  steady 
work  all  the  year  round  costs  are  reduced  by  having  ex- 
perienced workers  turn  out  the  product.    With  the  stability 
of  jobs  assured  the  only  part  of  labor  turnover  which   re- 
mains is  that  due  to  the  instability  of  men. 

(2)  By  reducing  the  fixed  capital  charge  per  unit  of  prod- 
uct, if  an  appreciable  increase  is  made  in  the  working  force 
to  meet  seasonal  peaks,  additional  capital  in  the  form  of  ma- 
chinery and  floor  space  must  be  provided.  It  thus  becomes 
possible  through  regularization  to  turn  out  the  same  annual 
output  with  a  smaller  quantity  of  fixed  capital,  and  so  reduce 
interest  charges  for  this  form  of  capital.  One  New  York 
concern  stated  this  advantage:  "If  we  produce  at  the  same 
rate  that  our  goods  are  sold,  our  factory  would  have  to  be 
equipped  to  handle  our  maximum  demand.  During  slow 
periods,  our  machinery  would  be  idle  or  working  at  a  small 
percentage  capacity.  Our  factory  (Continued  on  page  290) 


Lady  Doctor  of  the 
Helderbergs 

By  JOHN  PALMER  GAVIT 

BABY  won't  wait.  Rich  or  poor,  city  or 
country — when  he's  ready  for  his  debut  he 
makes  it,  regardless  of  anybody's  state  of 
preparedness.  He  pauses  not  for  oil,  or 
candles,  or  even  for  sun-up.  Think  of  the 
gamble  every  baby  takes,  especially  in  the 
mountains  and  in  winter;  recking  not  a  whit  what  pro- 
vision, or  whether  any,  has  been  made  for  his  advent! 

Upon    this   particular    occasion,    a   complicated    obstetric 
problem  had  engrossed   the  doctor's  whole   attention;  she 
had  not  realized  that  the  dim  light  had  been  getting  steadily 
dimmer,  until — suddenly  with  a  last  brave  phenomenal  flare 
the  lamp,  such  as  it  was,  went  dead  out. 
"Quick,  man!    Another  lamp!" 
"Ain't  got  no  other  lamp." 
"Some  more  oil — hurry!" 
"Ain't  another  drop  in  the  house." 

"Candles,  then — jump!  Do  you  want  your  wife  to  die — 
the  baby,  too?  Don't  stand  there  like  a  stump!" 

"Ain't  got  no  candles.  You'll  have  to  wait  for  sun-up. 
Twon't  be  long  now." 

Winter  shrieked  outside;  the  snow  drifted  to  the  eaves. 
There  was  no  other  house  in  that  little  lost  valley  of  the 
Helderbergs.  Oh,  yes.  the  doctor  got  the  baby  all  right, 


"Doctor 

Anna" 

and  her 

Sally 


Prepared  for  the  worst 


and     saved     the 
mother,  too.  She 
had  a  flash-light, 
and     managed 
somehow,  as  doc- 
tors are  manag- 
ing    everywhere 
all  the  time.   Es- 
pecially such   as 
practice    in    lost 
mountain    val- 
leys.  One  of  them  told  me  how  he  had  to  sit  down  by  the 
stove,  make  clothing  for  the  new-born  infant  out  of  such 
material  as  he  could  find,  and  then  filch  safety-pins  from 
the  scarcely  older  kids  in  the  crib  beside  the  bed. 

"You  have  to  do  the  best  you  can,"  said  "Doctor  Anna" 
as  everybody  calls  the  "Lady  Doctor"  about  whom  I  am 
going  to  tell  you,  "even  when  all  the  water  is  frozen.  You 
take  with  you  everything  you  can  think  of,  and  you  are  all 
the  time  learning  about  something  else.  If  you've  got  it, 
you.' re  lucky;  if  you  haven't — why,  you  have  to  contrive. 
It's  heart-breaking,  sometimes." 

I  tried  to  imagine  how  it  would  be,  how  it  is,  in  environ- 
ments like  that,  or  more  so — twenty,  forty,  sixty  miles  from 
the  nearest  railroad;  no  doctor  to  be  had.  I  live  (in  sum- 
mer) in  precisely  that  region  in  the  Helderberg  mountains, 
thirty  miles  southwest  from  Albany;  but  it  is  on  a  good 
state  road,  kept  open  even  in  the  worst  of  weather.  At 
a  pinch  I  can  summon  a  doctor  by  telephone,  as  in  fact  I 
have  summoned  "Dr.  Anna"  herself,  or  get  one  even  from 
Albany  thirty  miles  away,  or  go  to  the  hospital.  But  how 
would  it  be  if  I  had  no  telephone,  nor  a  copper,  not  to  men- 
tion a  dollar,  to  my  name,  and  on  top  of  that  were  snowed 
in  at  the  far  end  of  a  blind  road,  beyond  possible  access  save 
on  snowshoes  ?  How  many  babies,  how  many  mothers,  have 
died  in  conditions  just  like  that? 

ONE  terrible  night,  called  out  into  a  blizzard  to  just 
such  a  place,  she  got  a  local  garage  man  to  go  with 
her.  They  had  to  dig  through  drifts  head-high.  A  shovel 
and  ax  (for  fallen  trees)  feature  indispensably  among  the 
professional  equipment  of  a  country  doctor  in  winter.  Dur- 
ing one  of  the  "flu"  epidemics  a  few  years  ago  the  roads 
were  impossible,  and  the  doctors  had  to  minister  at  long 


261 


262 


LADY  DOCTOR  OF  THE  HELDERBERGS 


Dr.  Anna  wonders 

wistfully,    "H  o  w 

would  Sally  fit  into 

this?" 


range  by  such  telephones  as  were  not  out  of  business  alto- 
gether. The  cemetery  populations  gained  notably  that  winter. 
That  was  before  Dr.  Anna  Perkins  came  into  the  hills;  but 
it  will  happen  to  her,  maybe  this  winter — everybody  expects 
the  snow  to  make  up  for  the  summer's  water  shortage. 

This  time  they  got  there  to  find  two  children  desperately 
sick  .  .  .  and  to  stay  all  night,  for  there  was  no  coming 
back  again,  and  no  telephone  by  which  to  summon  help 
even  if  more  help  could  have  done  anything  but  to  crowd 
further  an  already  overcrowded  house.  The  distracted 
mother  did  her  best  by  way  of  hospitality.  That  was  the 
experience  that  taught  Dr.  Perkins  the  limitations  of  the 
automobile.  Then  and  there  she  knew  she  had  to  have 
a  horse.  "Sally"  is  the  answer  to  that.  The  other  day,  by 
an  abandoned  house,  she  and  I  found  a  sleigh,  out  under 
the  trees  in  the  neglected  orchard  since  nobody  knows  when. 
As  she  wistfully  studied  this 
museum  piece  I  photographed 
it  and  her.  I  heard  her 
thinking: 

"I    wonder    how    Sally 
"would  fit  into  this." 

Two  new   treasures   have 
come  to  her  lately.    One,  a 
rare  and  romantic  thing,  is 
the  veritable  saddle-bag  that 
old    Dr.    Wickes    of    Rens- 
selaerville    used  —  he    died 
fifty  years  ago.    Perhaps  you 
will  see  it  behind  the  saddle 
in    the    photograph    that    I 
made  of  Sally  and  the  doc- 
tor.    Nathaniel    Teed,    the 
sage   of    Rensselaerville,    who    was    ninety 
years   old    in    November   and    still    going 
strong,  used  to  know  Dr.  Wickes,  picked 
up  this  saddle-bag   awhile  ago,   maybe   at 
an  auction,  and  gave  it  to  "Dr.  Anna."   In 
it  are  some  of  the  identical  bottles  out  of 
which   the   good   old   doctor   used    to    ad- 
minister his  remedies,  such  as  Edmund  N. 
Huyck  described  in  his  article,  The  Village 
Doctor,  which  brought   "Dr.   Anna"   into 
this  region,  as  presently  I  shall  explain.    It 
was  of  Dr.  Wickes  himself   that  he   was 
speaking: 

My    clearest    recollection    is    of    watching 
him  tap  out  from  the  bottles  little  piles  of 
white  powder,  mix  them  with  the  blade  of  his  knife,  separate 
the  mixture  into  a  number  of  equal  piles  and  fold  each  neatly 
in  a  white  paper.    Colossal  in  size  and  terrible  in  taste  they 
were.  .  .  . 

The  other  new  thing  that  she  has  acquired  is  a  fine  pair 
of  genuine  Indian  snow-shoes,  to  help  her  across  snowy 
wastes  where  not  even  a  horse-drawn  sleigh  could  go. 

"I  know  a  place  where  I  shall  have  to  go  this  winter," 
she  said,  "where  these  will  help.  The  snow  there  was  above 
my  waist.  Why  must  that  woman  always  have  her  babies 
in  a  blizzard  ?" 

She  knows  in  advance  about  that  one.  Most  of  them 
invite  her  at  the  last  possible  moment.  Occasionally  she  is 
called  prematurely  to  some  far  place — just  too  far  to  permit 
going  back  to  come  again ;  whereupon  she  waits,  and  so 


augments  her  acquaintance.  Expense  is  a  big  consideration; 
people  leave  calling  the  doctor  until  they  absolutely  must. 
Sometimes  it  is  too  late. 

"Pre-natal  instruction  and  care  are  new  things  to  most 
of  these  people,"  "Dr.  Anna"  said.  "Child-birth  is  to  them 
both  commonplace  and  mysterious,  bewildering.  I  have  been 
able  to  get  some  of  it  over  by  declining  pay  for  it.  I  tell 
the  prospective  mothers  that  there  is  no  charge  for  prelimi- 
nary care  and  advice.  Slowly  they  are  beginning  to  under- 
stand its  importance  for  their  health  and  the  baby's.  But 
they  are  scrupulous  about  paying.  Usually  it  is  a  cash  busi- 
ness. Oh,  yes,  sometimes  they  don't  pay,  but  generally  that 
is  because  they  simply  can't.  It  doesn't  matter;  I  do  my 
best  just  the  same,  as  most  doctors  do." 

The  sudden  kind  of  baby  inflicted  an  inconvenience  upon 
me.  I  had  an  appointment  with  the  doctor  in  the  interest 

of  this  article.  I  was  punc- 
tual to  the  minute,  drawing 
up  at  her  office  door  on  my 
way  to  New  York.  As  I 
pulled  in  behind  her  own 
car  she  was  already  getting 
into  it,  and  crying  to  me: 

"Nothing  doing  this  morn- 
ing— sorry — you'll  have  to 
come  again.  I've  just  had 
a  hurry-up  baby  call — ten 
miles.  You  know,  babies 
can't  wait." 

On  the  subject  of  pay,  as 
the  doctor  said,  it  is  mostly 
a    cash    business,     "on    the 
nail"  at  the  time  of  the  call. 
But  from  another  source  I  heard  that  there 
had   been   an   occasional   instance   of   pay- 
ment   in    antiques.     I    saw    in    her    office 
an   old   oval   shelf-clock,   some   hand-made 
rockers,  and  a  mahogany  secretary.    I  did 
not   ask   about   them,   but   suspected    that 
they  came  in  lieu  of  cash.    However,  she 
told  me  that  she  was  doing  better  finan- 
cially than  her  best  hopes. 

"This  institution  is  self-supporting,"  she 
said. 

The  truth  is  that  "Dr.  Anna"  hasn't 
been  a  bit  enthusiastic  about  my  writing 
this  piece  about  her.  The  code  of  ethics 
in  the  medical  profession  does  not  encour- 
age personal  publicity,  and  she  is  not  of  the  self-advertising 
sort.  Of  course  she  will  not  talk  about  her  patients;  she 
does  not  realize  that  there  is  anything  in  the  least  extra- 
ordinary about  herself  or  her  job.  But  she  is  a  friendly  and 
obliging  little  soul,  and  I  told  her  that  I  wanted  to  write 
of  her  not  for  the  purpose  of  advertising  her  but  because 
she  was  a  symbol  of  a  need  and  of  the  new  movement  to 
meet  it — the  need  of  medical  service  in  such  regions  as  this, 
where  the  old-time  doctors  have  died  off,  and  new-time  doc- 
tors haven't  come  in  anything  like  adequate  numbers.  In- 
stead, they  flock  to  the  over-doctored  cities. 

This  is  a  good  place  to  say,  and  get  it  off  my  mind,  and 
yours,  that  you  must  not  suppose  Dr.  Perkins  to  be  serving 
alone,  as  the  only  doctor  in  that  mountain  country,  or  that 
her  experiences  which  I  am  sketching  are  in  any  sense  unique. 


LADY  DOCTOR  OF  THE  HELDERBERGS 


263 


Wcsterlo — the  Valley  of  Decision 


i  no  less  energy,  unselfish  devotion,  and  adventure 
too,  than  she,  serving  the  people  in  those  hamlets  and  nooks 
in  the  hills  are  (as  she  herself  reminded  me)  such  fine 
fellows  as  Shultes  of  Preston  Hollow,  Lee  of  Schoharie, 
Bott  of  Greenville,  Mosher  of  Coeymans,  Van  Woert  of 
Ravena,  and  others.  Persons  of  Livingstonville  is  tucked 
away  even  deeper  in  the  mountains — to  reach  any  of  his 
patients  in  any  direction  he  must  climb  out  of  a  pocket  where 
flows  one  of  the  most  enchanting  mountain  trout-streams 
that  I  know  of. 

The  life  and  work  of  a  country  doctor  is  no  new  story. 
It  has  been  written  a  thousand  times,  though  seldom  per- 
haps of  a  woman — that  is  novel  if  not  unique.  It  is  in- 
comparably done  in  Ian  Madaren's  A  Doctor  of  the  Old 
School,  most  thrilling  of  his  tales  in  Beside  the  Bonnie  Brier 
Bush  (Dodd,  Mead  &  Co.).  Nowhere  else  that  I  know  of 
can  you  get  so  poignantly  a  sense  of  what  a  doctor  has  to 
do  and  be  who  serves  this  sort  of  community.  The  kind  of 
people  who  send  for  "Dr.  Anna"  are  much  like  those  valiant 
hielanders  to  whom  William  MacLure  ministered  and  for 
whom  at  last  he  gave  his  life.  The  country  into  which  in 
storm  and  sunshine,  day  and  night,  she  goes  to  find  them 
is  a  little  less  rugged  and  bleak  than  the  Scotch  moor  and 
fen  and  braeside  where  Dr.  MacLure  and  his  Jess  plodded 
and  fought  drift  and  flood  and  tempest;  there  are  better 
roads  and  bridges  than  Dr.  Wickes  used  to  negotiate  with 
his  old  saddle-bag;  but — at  whiles  it  can  be  verra,  verra 
drear,  and  up  the  side  of  West  Mountain,  on  a  dour  winter's 
nicht.  .  .  .  Ay.  mon,  but  it  can  be  muckle  cauld — in  ony 
langidge ! 

The  novel,  the  unique  thing  about  this  story,  and  about 
the  adventure  of  "Dr.  Anna"  is  that  it  begins  in  a  very 
short  article  by  Edmund  Niles  Huyck,  under  the  caption 
The  Village  Doctor,  published  in  The  Survey  of  July  15, 
1928 — two  years  to  a  day  before  his  death  last  summer  at 
his  home  in  Rensselaerville  in  the  heart  of  the  country  he 
loved.  You  cannot  understand  what  this  is  all  about  unless 
you  have  the  background  of  those  two  pages  in  The  Survey, 
as  well  as  that  of  the  girl  who  instantly  responded  to  their 
appeal. 

Edmund  Nile*  Huyck.  who  first  and  last  was  responsible 
for  all  this  business  and  the  movement  of  which  it  is  a  fine 
expression,  was  born  sixty-four  years  ago,  in  1 866,  up  there 
among  those  hills;  all  his  boyhood  was  passed  there.  He 
came  of  a  long  line  of  Dutch  and  English-descended  folk 
resident  there  from  the  earliest  days  of  settlement.  They 
had  a  grist-mill,  a  tannery,  a  woolen  mill,  kept  the  general 
store  and  always  were  leaders  in  the  community.  To  the 


family  still  belongs,  by  deed  from  the  Van  Rensselaers,  the 
water-power  of  Ten  Mile  Creek,  which  whispers  and 
murmurs  and  splashes — and  sometimes  savagely  roars — past 
the  door  of  my  own  house  there.  The  tannery  is  gone, 
though  the  grist-mill  still  survives,  grinding  the  neighbor- 
hood buckwheat.  The  woolen-mill  was  moved  years  ago 
to  Albany,  where  as  the  Kenwood  Mills  it  has  won  a  world- 
wide fame,  not  only  for  its  paper-makers'  felts  and  other 
fabrics,  but  for  the  remarkable  development  of  democratic- 
spirited  relations  with  employes. 

But  always  these  Huycks  kept  their  love  for  those  hills 
and  the  folk  who  people  them ;  they  have  kept  their  residence 
there  and  gone  back  to  it  in  summer.  There  have  been 
instances  in  plenty  of  men  winning  prosperity  in  the  out- 
side world  and  afterward  going  back  to  a  sort  of  paternalistic 
possession  of  the  old  place.  It  was  not  so  with  the  Huycks. 
They  never  really  left.  And  all  that  countryside  has  felt  the 
influence  of  their  uninterrupted  interest.  "Ted"  Huyck  con- 
tinued and  amplified  the  endeavors  of  his  father  and  his 
father's  fathers.  It  will  not  stop  with  his  passing ;  wife,  brother, 
and  the  rest  of  the  family  are  carrying  on  in  like  spirit. 

THIS  is  not  the  place  for  detailed  biography.  It  must 
suffice  to  say  that  underlying  a  quiet,  unobtrusive,  but 
nevertheless  very  great  sen-ice,  to  the  city  of  Albany  in  a 
score  of  ways — "the  most  valuable  citizen  of  Albany"  I 
have  heard  him  called — to  the  State  of  New  York,  to  his 
country,  nearest  his  heart  was  the  welfare  of  those  people 
in  the  hills  where  he  was  born.  And  it  was  out  of  his  own 
experience  as  a  village  boy  that  he  drew  his  first-hand  in- 
terest in  the  need  of  better  medical  provision.  He  saw  the 
"doctors  of  the  old  school"  dying  off,  with  no  one  to  take 
their  place.  As  he  said  in  that  Survey  article: 

Thr  sick  man  in  the  city  is  faced  with  a  bewildering  array 
of  medical  services.  He  may  change  physicians  as  he  changes 
restaurants  until  he  finds  one  that  pleases  him.  Surgeons  are 
ready  to  perform  every  operation,  specialists  to  give  every 
treatment  known  to  medical  science.  He  may  be  attended  by 
followers  of  many  systems,  healed  by  disciples  of  several  faiths, 
and  is  lucky  if  he  escapes  the  hands  of  plain  impostors. 

Meanwhile  his  fellow-citizen  living  in  the  country  may  search 
throughout  a  radius  of  twelve  or  fifteen  miles  and  several 
villages  to  find  a  doctor  who  will  come  to  see  his  sick  wife 
or  child. 

It  is  not  a  question  of  good  doctor  or  poor,  but  of  finding 

any  doctor  at  all.    Accompanying  Mr.   Huyck'?  article  was 

a  diagram   illustrating   the   really   desperate   need.     It   was 

from  this  point  of  view  that  as  president  of  its  board  of 

hf  inspired   the  long-famous  but   visibly  moribund 


264 


LADY  DOCTOR  OF  THE  HELDERBERGS 


Albany  Medical  College  to  devote  a  new  lease  of  life  to 
the  purpose  of  becoming — as  in  fact  it  has  become — pre- 
eminently a  training  school  for  doctors  to  serve  the  rural 
districts  especially  of  northeastern  New  York.  To  that 
college  he  gave,  and  by  herculean  efforts  undoubtedly 
shortening  his  life,  gathered  money  to  and  beyond  the  limit 
of  his  means;  personal  service,  enthusiasm,  and  inspiration 
of  the  highest  sort. 

Among  those  whom  he  interested  was  a  man  born  in  just 
such  a  village — by  name  Owen  D.  Young.  I  have  before 
me  as  I  write  a  copy  of  a  letter  which  Mr.  Young  wrote 
two  years  ago  to  Edward  S.  Harkness ;  to  which  by  the 
way  Mr.  Harkness  responded  generously.  In  the  course  of 
that  letter  Owen  Young  says: 

In  the  little  village  in  which  I  was  born  there  were  two 
doctors  when  I  was  a  boy.  Now  there  is  none.  It  is  twelve 
miles  from  the  nearest  village  of  any  size  which  supports  doc- 
tors. In  the  old  days  the  resident  doctors  used  to  keep  an  eye 
on  certain  families  and  places  which  threatened  infection.  Now 
very  little  of  that  is  done.  Then  too,  knowing  the  people  of 
the  community,  when  there  was  serious  illness  anywhere  they 
managed  to  find  someone,  frequently  neighbors,  who  would 
come  in  and  nurse  the  sick  and  see  that  the  children  were  taken 
care  of  and  the  house  cleaned  up.  Now  the  doctors,  being 
far  away  and  not  knowing  the  community,  do  the  best  they 
can  and  let  it  go  at  that. 

I  should  like  to  see  an  area  like  that  served  by  the  Albany 
Medical  College  rather  comprehensively  organized  as  an  ex- 
periment to  see  if  we  could  not  improve  the  conditions  ma- 
terially. If  a  demonstration  of  this  kind  were  to  be  made  in 
one  locality  it  would  quickly  spread,  I  am  sure,  to  others 
throughout  the  United  States.  Our  agricultural  problem  is 
presenting  many  repercussions  other  than  the  straight  economic 
one,  and  the  question  of  rural  health  is  one  of  them. 

A  LREADY  the  leaven  is  working.  Graduates  of  the 
j[\^  Albany  Medical  College,  new  style,  are  spreading  out 
into  the  rural  villages  up-state.  The  gospel  to  which  "Ted" 
Huyck  gave  so  much  of  himself  is  bearing  fruit.  Lee  of 
Schoharie,  Mosher  of  Coeymans,  Bott  of  Greenville,  of 
whom  I  have  spoken,  are  graduates  of  that  medical  school. 
"Dr.  Anna"  is  not,  but  the  spirit  of  it  answered  to  a  vision 
and  purpose  of  her  own,  thoroughly  akin.  The  late  Otto 
T.  Bannard,  an  old  friend  of  her  family  who  always  was 
helping  purposeful  young  people,  knew  that  she  had  country 
practice  in  mind,  and,  stumbling  upon  Mr.  Huyck's  article, 
sent  it  to  her.  It  was  spark  to  her  ready  powder. 


IN  NORTH- 
EASTERN 
NEWYORK 


K1W 

»^T»ILS 

KEEKED 


KEW 

&OCTOBJ 

NiEDXD 


509 


T«DAX 


The  little  school-house — yes,  it's  red 


to  to 

YEMSHEHft 

From  The  Survey,  July  15,  1928 

Even  if  all  the  doctors  in  northeastern  T^ew  Yor^  \eep  in 
active  practice  for  forty  .years  or  more,  the  district  served 
by  the  Albany  Medical  College  will  need  these  hundreds  of 
new  recruits  to  replace  those  who  fall  out  by  reason  of 
death  or  retirement 

Anna  Ward  Perkins,  "of  the  Boston  Perkinses  —  the  real 
thing,"  if  it's  anything  to  you  to  realize  that  she  embodies 
all  the  things  that  Boston  smugs  itself  about.  One  grand- 
father, Samuel  Gray  Ward,  was  of  the  Baring  Brothers 
banking  house.  A  great-grandfather  was  a  leader  in  or- 
ganizing the  Boston  Symphony  Orchestra;  another  gave 
name  to  the  Perkins  Institute  for  the  Blind.  Her  family 
always  has  been  identified  with  music  and  art  and  intellectual 
things  in  Boston.  And,  farther  back  in  the  line  was  that 
Abraham  Davenport  of  Stamford  whose  behavior  on  that 
famous  "Dark  Day"  in  May  1780,  which  sent  New  Eng- 
land chickens  to  roost  at  noon  and  brought  the  cows  lowing 
prematurely  to  the  pasture  bars,  inspired  John  Greenleaf 
Whittier,  in  his  poem,  "Abraham  Davenport,"  wherein  he 
tells  how  men  prayed  and  women  wept,  "all  ears  sharp  to 
hear  the  doom-blast  of  the  trumpet  shatter  the  black  sky." 
In  the  State  House  the  trembling  lawgivers  wanted  to  ad- 
journ, but  Abraham  Davenport  would  have  none  of  it. 
Quoth  he: 

....  "This  well  may  be 

The  Day  of  Judgment  which  the  world  awaits; 

But  be  it  so  or  not,  I  only  know 

My  present  duty,  and  my  Lord's  command 

To  occupy  till  he  come.    So  at  the  post 

Where  He  hath  set  me  in  His  providence, 

I  choose,  for  one,  to  meet  Him  face  to  face  — 

....  Let  God  do  His  work,  we  will  see  to  ours. 

Bring  in  the  candles." 

And  so,  "with  the  dry  humor  natural  to 
the  man,"  and  "no  figures  of  speech  save  the 
ten  Arab  signs,"  he  proceeded  in  the  dim 
flickering  candle-light,  "against  the  back- 
ground of  unnatural  dark,"  of  that  dread  day, 
to  discuss  "an  act  to  amend  an  act  to  regulate 
the  shad  and  alewive  fisheries."  Easy  to 
imagine  something  hereditary  in  the  quiet,  up- 
ward-looking pluck  with  which  this  brown- 
eyed  girl  (hardly  yet  out  of  her  twenties) 
fearlessly  challenges  the  elements,  and  the 
Reaper. 

There  have  been,  so  far  as  I  can  learn,  no 
other  doctors  in  that  Perkins  family.  Anna 
Ward  Perkins  had  no  intention  to  become 
a  doctor.  She  did  want  to  be  a  missionary,  in 
foreign  lands.  A  little  study  along  that  line 
showed  her  the  missionary's  need  of  nursing 


LADY  DOCTOR  OF  THE  HELDERBERGS 


265 


r 


J.  P.  G.'s  HOUSE— BEFORE 
"Tumbling,  weather-gray" — this  is  how  we  found  it 

skill,  knowledge  of  sanitation  and  health  service.  Seeking 
that  led  inexorably  to  medical  training,  and  she  did  it 
thoroughly.  Not  many  doctors  in  the  country,  or  in  the 
city  either  for  that  matter,  can  better  her  equipment.  From 
Radcliffe  College  she  went  to  the  Columbia  Medical 
School,  College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons  in  New  York. 
She  had  years  of  service  in  Bellevue  Hospital,  including 
months  of  arduous  ambulance  service  on  the  New  York 
city  streets.  Seldom  comes  to  her  among  the  hills  an  emer- 
gency the  like  of  which  she  did  not  meet  in  those  strenuous 
years  of  apprenticeship  in  the  New  York  hospitals.  Not 
content  with  that,  however,  she  is  always  studying.  Last 
spring  she  took  a  five-weeks  postgraduate  course  in  pediatrics 
at  the  Albany  Medical  College.  She  told  somebody  about 
it  over  the  local  telephone.  Forthwith  there  was  a  buzz 
among  the  gossips — 

"So  she  has  still  to  go  to  school !  Where  does  she  get  the 
nerve  to  doctor  us  before  she  finishes  her  education?" 

That  was  the  parry  line — a  godsend  to  the  listeners  in 
the  country.  In  the  earlier  days  of  it  a  mischief-loving 
neighbor  of  mine  up  there  confided  over  the  telephone  to 
some  friend  that  soon  an  aeroplane  would  be  landing  on  his 
farm.  Then  he  went  out  of  his  house  grinning  expectantly, 
nor  to  be  disappointed — to  see  the  people  flocking  out  of 
their  houses,  looking  at  the  sky.  A  ring  on  the  party  line 
— no  matter  what  the  number — will  get  almost  any  woman's 
hands  out  of  the  wash-tub!  If  you  have  anything  embar- 
rassingly private  to  communicate,  you'd  better  call  on  the 
doctor  in  person ! 

Forthwith  upon  reading  The  Village  Doctor,  Anna 
Ward  Perkins  wrote  to  Mr.  Huyck,  in  care  of  The  Survey 
— she  knew  no  other  address;  never  had  heard  of  the  man. 
His  response  was  instant  and  eager,  in  his  own  handwriting, 
not  waiting  for  a  stenographer.  I  have  seen  both  letters, 
momentous  in  the  lives  and  purposes  of  those  two  mutual 
strangers  brought  together  by  a  vivid  need. 

"Why  did  you  want  to  practice  in  the  country?"  I  asked 
of  Dr.  Perkins.  "You  were  not  country-bred.  Had  you 
ever  lived  in  the  country?" 

"No.  I  knew  little  about  the  country,  except  that  it 
•ujit  need  what  I  wanted  to  do.  I  knew  there  could  be 
no  money  or  fame  in  it ;  that  I  would  be  poor ;  but  I  wanted 
to  go  somewhere  where  I  was  needed.  Mr.  Huyck's  article 
pictured  exactly  what  I  was  looking  for." 

There  were  several  places  in  that  region  where  doctors 


THE  SAME  HOUSE— AFTER 
And  this  is  what  we  made  of  it  unthout  much  trouble 

had  died  or  soon  would  die — Greenville,  Rensselaerville, 
Berne  and  a  lot  of  others.  Somehow  she  lit  upon  Westerlo. 
Dr.  Thomas  Ordway,  dean  of  the  Albany  Medical  College, 
helped  her  in  the  choice.  On  a  dripping  foggy  day  of  most 
depressing  aspect  she  went  up  from  New  York  to  make  her 
choice.  Such  days  turn  a  sour  face  to  the  visitor  in  those 
hills;  but  her  determination  was  of  too  high  voltage  to  be 
deterred  by  any  such  resistance.  She  even  had  a  swim  that 
day  in  the  beautiful  Lake  Myosoris  at  Rensselaerville. 
And  she  is  of  the  sort  that  looks  through  all  kinds  of  clouds 
to  the  abiding  sun  beyond.  One  of  the  most  effective  in- 
struments in  "Dr.  Anna's"  kit  is  a  quick  infectious  smile, 
reinforcing  a  gentle,  well-modulated  voice,  potent  to  cut 
through  and  disarm  the  grimmest  of  resistance.  With  a  very 
slender  store  of  savings  but  an  inexhaustible  treasure  of  cold 
grit,  she  jumped  to  the  adventure.  Mr.  Bannard  gave  her 
an  automobile.  And  within  thirty  minutes  of  her  arrival  in 
Westerlo  she  had  her  first  patient,  an  aged  lady  living  a  few 
doors  down  the  street.  But  since  none  of  her  own  equipment 
had  come,  she  had  to  drive  twelve  miles  to  get  the  medicine 
from  another  doctor — who  gladly  helped  her. 

THE  second  time  I  went  to  see  her  there  was  no  hurry- 
up  baby  to  interfere,  but  all  the  same  I  had  to  wait. 
The  doctor  was  fifteen  miles  away,  at  church  in  Ravena. 
So  I  learned  that  she  was  a  "good  Catholic."  .  .  .  Fancy 
that,  in  a  region  where  the  Ku  KIux  Klan  pest  has  flourished 
upon  a  soil  fertile,  as  it  usually  is  in  rural  parts,  to  narrow 
sectarianism  and  bigotry.  If  you  have  to  account  for  that 
in  "Dr.  Anna,"  suffice  it  to  remember  that  along  with  the 
Puritan  line  from  old  Abraham  Davenport,  comes  one  from 
Charles  Carroll  of  Carrollton.  He  was  a  Catholic,  and  he 
signed  the  Declaration  of  Independence.  The  fact  of  her 
religion  did  not  especially  augment  her  welcome  in  that 
region  of  "old  stock"  Americans,  but  nobody  bothers  much 
about  it  now.  She  has  won  her  way  completely.  A  man 
from  Westerlo,  working  in  my  house  last  summer,  confessed : 

"Yes,  I  was  as  bad  as  any.  I  sniffed  at  her  for  a  lady 
doctor,'  and  all  the  rest  of  it.  But  I'm  a  convert  now,  like 
almost  everybody  else.  She's  a  corker;  she  knows  her  busi- 
ness, and  then  some." 

Naturally,  as  with  most  other  general  practitioners,  chil- 
dren and  women  predominate  among  her  patients.  On  stony, 
obdurate  hills  reluctant  to  other  crops,  babies  sprout  peren- 
nially. But  men  come  to  her,  (Continued  on  page  304) 


When  the  first  oboe  had  served  out  his  term,  the  prison  band  was  almost  disrupted 

The  Community  that  Osborne  Built 


By  FRANK  TANNENBAUM 

Photographs  by  Brown  Brothers 


CHE    good    fellowship   created    by    the   events 
of    Christmas    week,    when    Thomas    Mott 
Osborne  became  warden  of  Sing  Sing  Prison, 
persisted  on  into  the  new  year.     Sing  Sing 
gradually  took  on   the  aspect  of  a  commu- 
nity, of  a  school.     The  men  themselves  be- 
gan to  talk  about  it  as  "the  college  for  the  remaking  of  men." 
The  removal  of  the  guards  from  the  knit  shop  set  the  ex- 
ample for  the  other  shops.    In  some  instances  the  guards  dis- 
carded their  uniforms  and  became  civilian  foremen,  in  others 
prisoners  were  appointed  assistant  foremen.     Shop  discipline 
was  thus  gradually  left  to  delegates  chosen  by  the  prisoners. 
The  removal  of  the  guards  seemed  to  have  a  good  influence 
upon  the  morale  of  the  inmates.    Civilian  foremen  were  re- 
ported as  saying  that  if 
the  guards  were  ever  re- 
placed   they    would    re- 
sign their  positions.  The 
guards  thus  relieved  as- 
sumed   the    function    of 
ordinary    policemen    on 
regular  beats.    Much  of 
the  tension  which  arises 
from  the  presence  of  a 
uniformed  guard  sitting 
on  a  high  stool  constant- 
ly watching  the  men  be- 
low him,  was  dissipated. 
The  changed   atmos- 
phere  was   indicated   on 
one    occasion    when    the 
prisoners  gave  an  enter- 
tainment to  the  guards. 
Osborne    expressed     the 
feeling  that  "this  also  is 
something    new    in    the 


an 


'Dear  Tom 


In  retrospect,  Thomas  Mott  Osborne  has  much  of  the 
Messianic  quality  of  Gandhi — he  took  outcasts  and 
made  men  of  them.  Here  Frank  Tannenbaum  tells  of 
the  year  during  which,  by  a  combination  of  his  warm 
and  vivid  personality  and  of  the  dry  machinery  of  an 
electoral  system,  Osborne  made  a  community  out  of 
convicts.  In  earlier  issues  he  has  told  of  the  beginnings 
at  Auburn  Prison  and  of  that  glorious  Christmas  week 
when  he  brought  good  will  to  men  down  to  earth  at — 
of  all  places — the  New  York  State  Prison  of  Sing  Sing. 
One  of  the  prisoners  wrote  him:  "Dear  Tom:  Your 
photograph — I  want  it  more  than  anything  else  for  the 
children.  I  suppose  their  mother  will  have  a  picture 
of  the  Christ  so  she  can  tell  them  stories  about  Him,  so 
their  father  wants  a  picture  of  the  Christian  so  he  can 
tell  them  stories  about  him." 

266 


history  of  prisons,   that  the  guards  and   the  officers  of 
institution  of  this  kind,  and  their  friends  as  well,  should  be 
welcomed  by  an  organization  of  prisoners.  .  .  .     Let  me  tell 
you  that  while  the  new  system  has  freed  the  prisoners,  it  has 
also  freed  the  guards;  they  are  no  longer  the  hated  'screws' 
of  the  old  system — they  are  friends  trying  to  help  these  men." 
In  January  new  and  unexpected  activity  developed  in  Sing 
Sing  and  later  in  Auburn  Prison.     Through  the  efforts  of 
Mrs.  Schelling,  of  the  Polish  Relief  Committee,  a  knitting 
class  was  established  with  eventually  more  than  150  prison- 
ers.    Men  who  had  no  other  occupation  after  work  met  at 
night  and  knitted  socks,  shawls,  scarves,  gloves,  caps,  and 
sweaters  for  the  war  sufferers.     Mrs.  Schelling  supplied  the 
materials  and  the  needles.     Italian  prisoners  formed  them- 
selves  into  a   mandolin 
and   guitar  club  to   en- 
tertain the  knitters.  One 
of    the    prisoners    re- 
marked that,  "it's  a  real 
comfort  to  be  doing 
something  for  those  who 
are  more  unfortunate 
than    ourselves,"    while 
Osborne  tells  of  one  old 
prisoner    sitting    in    the 
yard  busily  knitting  who 
remarked   with    a   twin- 
kle  in   his   eye:     "Gee, 
Warden,    when    I    get 
home  won't  my  old  wife 
be   surprised?"      In   the 
years  1915-16,  some  64,- 
ooo   knitted    garments 
were  shipped  to  the  Po- 
lish   Relief    Committee. 
Another    unique    ad- 


THE  COMMUNITY  THAT  OSBORNE  BUILT 


267 


venture  was  the  choral  society.  The  mere  posting  of  a 
notice  that  it  was  to  be  organized  brought  out  some  250 
volunteers  and  it  was  arranged  for  them  to  meet  in  the 
chapel  every  Thursday  night.  Osborne,  who  was  an  ac- 
complished musician,  himself  undertook  the  training  of  the 
chorus.  Ex-stevedores,  yeggmen,  pickpockets,  blacksmiths, 
bookkeepers,  robbers,  bankers,  lawyers,  and  murderers  gath- 
ered to  sing  together  such  songs  as  they  could  under  the  lead- 
ership of  their  warden.  It  was  no  easy  task  to  shape  these 
untrained  voices  into  some  sort  of  common  harmony — the 
task  of  grouping  the  men  into  tenors,  baritones,  basses,  was 
itself  an  important  and  difficult  achievement.  But  it  kept 
the  men  out  of  their  cells.  It  kept  them  occupied.  It  gave 
them  opportunity-  to  throw  what  emotional  tension  they  had 
into  song,  and  a  more  cheerful  and  contented  lot  of  prison- 
ers was  hard  to  discover  anywhere  in  the  prison.  It  also 
gave  them  the  interest  and  discipline  which  come  from  any 
creative  cooperative  adventure. 

Similarly  the  prison  band  was  reorganized,  with  a  new 
set  of  musical  instruments  presented  by  one  of  Osborne's 
friends  and  under  the  leadership  of  an  Italian  life  prisoner, 
Tony  Di  Genova,  who  could  play  all  the  instruments  him- 
self and  could  teach  them  to  others  as  well.  Members  of 
the  band  were  relieved  of  all  other  duties  and  Tony  kept 
his  men  playing  and  practicing  most  of  the  day.  They  ulti- 
mately rendered  classical  pieces  with  fine  spirit  and  skill  and 
each  afternoon  as  the  men  marched  from  their  shops,  the 
band  would  play  a  marching  song.  It  added  much  to  the 
spirit  of  the  prisoners  and  much  to  their  morale. 

The  difficulties  of  a  prison  band  are  peculiar,  for  the 
discharge  of  a  pivotal  player  may  seriously  cripple  the  band. 
Tony  was  temperamental  and  Osborne  tells  of  his  coming 
to  him  one  day  in  great  distress  complaining  that  "band  all 
gone  to  hell,  Warden."  He  would  have  to  give  it  up.  Upon 
inquiry  as  to  what  was  the  matter  Tony  complained  that 
the  first  oboe  was  being  released  and  the  second  oboe  was 
"no  good."  After  some  flatter}"  and  holding  forth  the  prom- 
ise that  a  good  oboe  player  might  be  admitted  to  Sing  Sing 
any  day,  Tony  gradually  consented  to  continue  the  band, 
but  he  remarked  upon  leaving,  "All  right, 
I  go  on  with  the  band.  Warden — but  I 
take  no  more  but  lifers." 

Coincident  with  these  changes  there  ap- 
peared a  spontaneous  educational  move- 
ment in  Sing  Sing,  something  very  differ- 
ent from  the  formal  school  for  illiterates 
carried  on  at  state  expense.  It  grew  out 
of  the  special  needs  and  possibilities  of  the 
environment  that  the  prison  provided.  The 
leadership  came  from  a  prisoner  popularly 
known  as  "Doc"  Maier  who  asked  for  per- 
mission to  establish  a  Mutual  Welfare  In- 
stitute. He  had  a  single  ambition  and  the 
energy  and  ability  to  carry  it  out — every 
man  in  Sing  Sing  would  soon  be  studying 
something  that  was  useful  and  inters 
to  him.  His  teaching  staff  he  would  draw 
from  among  the  prisoners  themselves.  The 
work  would  be  done  after  work  hours — 
the  population  of  Sing  Sing  would  soon  all 
be  going  to  school.  He  never  quite  suc- 
ceeded in  petting  all  of  the  prisoners  to 
enroll  in  his  institute,  but  he  did  secure 


an  enrolment  of  between  70  and  80  per  cent  of  them. 
The  students  built  a  special  building  in  the  yard — after 
regular  work  hours — as  there  was  not  room  enough  in 
the  regular  schoolrooms  to  hold  all  of  the  classes.  The  prison 
assumed  much  the  atmosphere  of  a  large  school,  with  men 
pouring  over  their  books  in  odd  hours  with  paper  and  pen- 
cils, compositions  to  write,  and  lessons  to  do.  And  all  of 
this  work  was  done  by  the  prisoners,  under  their  own  leader- 
ship and  with  their  own  resources,  not  taxing  the  state  for 
an  extra  penny.  The  school  staff  assumed  the  proportions 
of  a  faculty  with  regular  meetings  and  discussions  of  edu- 
cational policy  and  methods. 

WHAT  was  happening  in  Sing  Sing  is  clearly  in- 
dicated by  the  activities  we  have  just  described.  But 
these  were,  after  all,  only  a  fraction  of  the  broad  range  of 
effort,  plan,  and  function  that  was  being  projected  within 
the  prison.  There  were  innumerable  committees — at  times 
it  seemed  as  if  every  man  was  serving  on  some  committee  or 
other.  Life  took  on  purpose.  The  prisoners  developed  con- 
cern about  the  prison  and  its  problems.  In  addition  to  their 
regular  duties  to  the  state,  prisoners  had  duties  to  the  com- 
munity— duties  involving  time,  energy,  thought,  duties  de- 
veloping difference  of  opinion  and  leading  to  broad  discus- 
sions of  policy  and  method.  There  were  committees  on  sani- 
tation, athletics,  kitchen,  finance,  religious  services,  entertain- 
ment. The  visitors'  committee  performed  in  rotation  the 
important  service  of  taking  visitors  about  the  prison  and 
explaining  the  activities.  This  was  a  distinctly  new  depart- 
ure— a  prisoner  acting  as  guide  for  visitors.  In  one  case 
Judge  Gibbs  from  the  Bronx  found  himself  being  taken 
about  by  a  prisoner  who  impressed  him  a  good  deal.  When 
the  time  for  his  departure  came  the  judge  said:  "And  how 
much  time  have  you  got  to  serve,  young  man  ?"  The  guide 
replied :  "You  ought  to  know,  Judge,  as  it  was  you  who 
gave  me  twenty-five  years." 

The  employment  committee,  financed  by  a  collection  from 
the  prisoners  themselves,  attempted  to  help  released  prisoners 
find  employment.  The  committee  would  discuss  whether  it 


Convicts  \mtted  64,000  garments  for  the  Polish  war  sufferers 


268 


THE  COMMUNITY  THAT  OSBORNE  BUILT 


Members  of  the  Mutual  Wei/are  League  acting  as  reception  committee 

for  a,  newly  admitted  convict.    The  pennant  on  the  wall  reads:  "To  our 

brothers  in  Sing  Sing  from  their  brothers  in  Auburn" 


was  willing  to  recommend  a  particular  man  for  a  position. 
The  issue  involved  was  always  whether  the  man  could  be 
trusted  to  make  good,  for  too  many  failures  would  ultimate- 
ly destroy  the  value  of  the  committee's  efforts.  Here  was  an 
inducement  not  only 
for  care  and  discrim- 
ination in  giving  a 
recommendation,  but 
also  the  means  of 
placing  a  direct  re- 
sponsibility upon  the 
men  being  released — 
a  responsibility  to  the 
friends  they  left  be- 
hind. 

The  fire  company 
served  as  an  extreme 
example  of  what  the 
discipline  of  the  com- 
munity had  become. 
One  evening  when 
the  men  were  gath- 
ered in  the  chapel 
for  a  moving  picture 
the  lights  suddenly 
went  out.  One  half 

of  the  men  were  out  of  their  cells.  The  guards  had  gone 
home.  The  prisoners'  organization  was  in  charge.  George 
Hudson,  the  elected  sergeant-at-arms,  raised  his  voice — the 
prisoners  knew  it  well — from  the  back  of  the  hall  and  said 
so  as  to  be  heard  by  all:  "A  fuse  has  blown  out.  The 
show  will  start  up  in  a  minute.  In  the  meantime  some  of 
you  fellows  raise  your  voices  and  hear  yourself  sing.  How 
about  A  Hot  Time  in  the  Old  Town  Tonight."  The  thou- 
sand men  in  the  chapel  rilled  the  place  with  song,  and  Hud- 
son, who  knew  that  a  fire  was  burning,  rushed  downstairs, 
grabbed  a  lantern,  and  returning  to  the  chapel  made  his 
way  to  the  stage  with  the  lantern  in  his  hand.  The  men 
quieted  down  and  he  said  in  a  clear,  calm  voice:  "If  you 
hear  an  old  woman  yell  'fire'  don't  throw  fits.  There  is 
a  fire  down  below,  but  no  danger  if  you  will  keep  your 
heads.  I  want  you  to  march  quietly  out  of  the  chapel  with 
your  delegates;  the  members  of  the  fire  department  to  re- 
port at  once  in  the  principal  keeper's  office,  and  the  rest  of 
^ou  to  go  direct  to  your  cells  and  to  the  dormitory.  Now 
you  all  know  what  the  Mutual  Welfare  League  expects  of 
you." 

The  men  shuffled  quietly  out  through  the  dim  mess  hall, 
'lit  up  by  one  or  two  lanterns,  while  the  fire  company  and 
some  volunteers  who  had  been  handpicked  by  the  sergeant- 
at-arms  turned  to  fighting  the  fire  in  the  basement.  They 
fought  that  fire  for  an  hour  and  a  half.  The  guards,  called 
from  their  homes  by  the  prison  siren,  arrived  to  watch  the 
yard  against  attempted  escapes.  But  no  escapes  were  at- 
tempted, and  the  incident  passed  off  without  any  outward 
trouble.  It  was  generally  conceded  that  the  prisoners'  dis- 
jcipline  and  organization  had  saved  the  building  and  that  it 
had  proven  itself  under  the  greatest  possible  strain  and 
temptation.  It  is  doubtful  whether  such  an  incident  can  be 
duplicated  in  all  of  American  penal  history. 

In  an  attempt  to  develop  a  sense  of  individual  responsi- 
bility and  saving  as  well  as  to  lay  the  foundation  for  a  sys- 
tem of  future  compensation  for  work  in  the  prison,  Osborne 


introduced  a  system  of  token  coins.  The  plan  was  ulti- 
mately to  raise,  by  public  subscription,  enough  money  to  con- 
vert this  token  coin  into  real  money.  Every  prisoner  re- 
ceived nine  dollars  a  week.  From  this  he  was  expected  to 

pay  for  his  cell,  for 
his  board,  for  his 
clothing.  It  soon  de- 
veloped that  when 
men  had  to  pay  for 
what  they  used,  they 
began  to  save  the 
things  they  had.  If 
not  hungry  they 
would  not  enter  the 
mess  hall,  as  break- 
fast and  lunch  cost 
fifteen  cents  while 
dinner  cost  twenty- 
five.  Osborne  says: 
"No  sooner  was  the 
money  in  circulation 
than  I  had  two  peti- 
tions for  permission 


to  start  a  bank.  .  .  . 
In  a  statement  issued 
by  the  bank  seven 

months  after  it  had  been  opened,  it  showed  1030  depositors; 

and  total  deposits  of  $31,424.41,  or  an  average  of  $30.50 

to  each  depositor's  credit." 

THERE  always  hovered  over  the  institution  the  shadow 
of  death  by  electrocution  for  men  convicted  of  murder. 
When  Osborne  came  there  he  found  nineteen  men  confined 
in  the  death  house  for  whom  he,  as  warden,  had  to  set  the 
hour  of  execution.  He  was  legally  responsible  for  carrying 
out  the  sentence  of  the  courts.  Sensitive  and  humane  as  he 
was,  this  was  an  excruciating  task.  He  was  opposed  to 
capital  punishment,  also,  on  theoretical  grounds — that  it 
was  not,  as  is  claimed,  a  deterrent  to  crime.  Under  such 
circumstances,  every  time  he  had  officially  to  seal  the  fate 
of  another  human  being  he  suffered  the  greatest  misgivings 
and  emotional  tension.  On  one  occasion  he  had  been  forced 
to  set  the  date  for  three  executions.  The  effort  led  him 
to  make  an  appeal  to  Governor  Charles  S.  Whitman  for 
clemency.  There  is  not  space  here  to  reproduce  the  reasoned 
argument  and  moving  appeal  of  his  letter  to  Mr.  Whitman, 
whose  successful  career  as  a  district  attorney  led  him  to  take 
a  different  attitude  toward  capital  punishment.  But  there 
is  room  for  the  letter  of  the  three  men  in  whose  behalf  he 
had  appealed  in  vain : 

Can  you  recall  a  single  instance  in  all  your  life,  where  the 
horror  of  the  death  penalty  stayed  the  hand  of  a  murderer? 
We  know  we  never  gave  it  a  thought.  Murder  is  mostly  the 
result  of  two  great  human  passions,  that  of  uncontrollable  and 
insane  jealousy,  or  a  devouring  anger  roused  by  the  demon 
drink,  both  of  which  so  blur  the  human  mind  for  the  instant  as 
to  make  the  person  temporarily  insane.  Jealousy  and  anger 
roused  by  drink  were  the  causes  of  the  tragedies  in  which  we 
three  men  were  involved.  If  this  is  to  be  our  last  word,  we 
send  it  forth  in  the  hope  that  if  it  avails  us  nothing,  it  may 
perchance  aid  some  brother  who  may  fall  by  the  wayside.  In 
conclusion,  we  offer  up  our  prayers  that  you  will  not  cast  us 
aside  into  utter  darkness  by  disregarding  our  plea  from  the 
shadows  of  the  grave.  We  admit  our  sins  to  God  and 


THE  COMMUNITY  THAT  OSBORNE  BUILT 


269 


pray   for   forgiveness 
AU^hty. 


at  the   hands  of   our  brothers   and   the 

VINCES-ZO  CAMPAKELU 
ROBERT  KANE 
OKA*.  Vocr 

The  newspapers  were  filled  with  the  doings  in  Sing  Sing. 
Osborne's  personal  following  in  the  community  increased 
rapidly  and  he  was  being  taxed  to  his  full  energy  by  de- 
mands for  public  appearances  at  churches,  Y.M.C.A.'s,  civic 
organizations,  women's  clubs,  universities — he  was  every- 
where in  demand.  A  fluent  and  eloquent  speaker,  he  held 
his  audiences  spell-bound  for  hours  at  a  time.  He  believed 
it  worth  all  the  effort,  for  the  conversion  that  was  needed 
was  that  of  the  community  outside  of  the  prison.  The  in- 
mates were  already  with  him.  It  was  the  public  with  its 
past  traditions  and  prejudices  that  needed  to  be  brought  up 
with  the  possibilities  of  a  prison  that  was  a  community — that 
was  training  men  for  a  return  to  the  community.  Osborne 
invited  visitors  to  come  and  see  Sing  Sing  freely  and  have 
as  their  guides  prisoners  from  whom  they  could  learn  the 
truth.  The  result  was  that  never  a  day  passed  without 
many  visitors  coming  to  see  for  themselves.  On  one  day 
there  were  over  250  visitors — the  entire  membership  of  the 
Brooklyn  City  Club  made  the  trip.  All  sorts  of  people  came 
— Samuel  Gompers,  Henry  Ford,  Billy  Sunday,  Tim  Sulli- 
van— and  all  who  came  marveled  at  the  thing  Sing  Sing 
had  become. 

One  of  the  most  interesting  by-products  of  the  change  was 
the  attitude  of  the  released  prisoners.  It  has  always  been 
the  custom  for  released  prisoners  to  shun  the  prison.  Here, 
on  the  other  hand,  they  began  to  show  pride  in  their  insti- 
tution. They  would  return  for  a  visit  to  the  warden,  or 
to  their  friends.  Some  of  them  organized  an  outside  branch 
of  the  Mutual  Welfare  League.  They  wore  their  prison 
organization  buttons  with  a  sort  of  pride — the  way  college 
men  wear  fraternity  pins.  Once  or  twice  a  year  they  used 
to  give  Osborne  a  public  dinner  to  tell  him  of  their  new 
lot  in  life. 

A  year  had  rolled  around  and  the  prisoners  decided  to 
celebrate  the  first  anniversary  of  Osborne's  coming.  The 
following  condensed  newspaper  report  is  sufficient  evidence 
of  what  the  year  had  meant  to  the  men  in  Sing  Sing: 

Tom  Brown  Day,  the  first  anniversary  of  the  coming  to  Sing 
Sing  Prison  as  warden  of  Thomas  XI.  Osborne,  was  celebrated 
today.  For  twelve  minutes  the  prisoners  cheered  him  and 


was 


to 


Maintaining  order  and  discipline  in  the  prison 
and  their  own  sergeant- at- arms.     Here  is  the  prisoners'  court, 
elected  judges,  the  backbone  of  the  system 


shouted  their  good  wishes.  "Good  old  Tom  Brown!"  they 
shouted  again  and  again.  The  sports  lasted  until  supper  time, 
and  there  were  many  kinds  of  events  including  a  greased-pig 
hunt,  the  greased  pole,  the  three-legged  race,  and  the  fifty- 
yard  dash. 

It  is  difficult  to  attempt  a  measure  of  the  achievements  of 
these  activities.  One  can  only  describe  what  took  place  and 
suggest  some  of  the  personal  and  general  results.  Two  spe- 
cific measures  may  be  had,  the  record  of  fighting  within  the 
prison  and  the  amount  of  insanity.  There  was  a  great  re- 
duction in  both.  Of  injuries  resulting  from  fights  sufficient- 
ly serious  to  require  hospital  treatment,  there  was  a  drop  as 
compared  with  the  previous  year  of  over  60  per  cent.  The 
number  of  men  transferred  for  insanity  to  the  Dannemora 
State  Hospital  was  reduced  by  one  half.  And  it  was  of  this 
same  prison  that  two  years  earlier  Frank  Marshal  White 
had  written:  "The  fact  is  that  the  prison  edifice  on  the 
Hudson  at  Ossining  is  so  many  square  feet  of  hell  on 
earth.  .  .  .  Last  year  one  man  in  each  ninety-five  in  Sing 
Sing  went  mad."  A  similar  record  was  made  for  escapes. 
In  the  first  thirteen  months  of  Osborne's  administration 
there  were  three  escapes.  For  the  years  previous  there  had 
been  ten,  six,  four,  seventeen,  nineteen. 

SING  SING  PRISON,  it  is  clear  enough,  had  become  a 
community  during  this  year.  A  community  behind 
prison  walls,  with  armed  guards,  but  yet  a  community,  with 
the  problems,  the  needs,  the  conflict  of  motive  and  ambition, 
that  is  the  essence  of  community  life.  That  such  a  develop- 
ment should  be  possible  within  the  confines  of  a  prison  is  an 
interesting  and  significant  fact.  Why  and  how  it  was  pos- 
sible becomes  a  matter  of  deepest  interest. 

A  prison,  we  must  remember,  is  an  isolated  world  apart 
from  society.  Entrance  and  exit  are  sharply  restricted. 
Hence  a  prison  is  a  selected  community,  composed  of  men 
who  have  been  differentiated  from  their  fellows. 

These  outcasts  however  are  human  beings  possessed  of 
the  appetites,  the  whims,  the  prejudices,  the  sorrows,  and 
the  joys  of  men.  The  prisoners  differ  from  each  other  as 
sharply  as  other  men  differ ;  indeed,  it  is  doubtful  whether, 
taken  on  the  average,  apart  from  the  acts  that  made  them 
criminals  and  the  possible  exaggeration  of  certain  impulses, 
criminals  differ  as  much  from  the  men  in  the  street  as  they 
differ  from  each  other.  This  is  to  say  that  they  are  capable 
of  behaving  as  other  men  would  under  the  same  circum- 
stances. 

**  The  simple  recognition  of  this  fact  makes 

what  happened  at  Sing  Sing  an  ordinary  and 
understandable  by-product  of  a  new  set  of 
stimuli  and  new  activity.  If  it  were  not  that, 
it  would  not  be  ordinary,  but  extraordinary; 
it  would  belong  to  the  field  of  magic.  What 
Osborne  did  was  to  accept  the  prisoners  as 
one  might  accept  ordinary  men  and  treat  them 
as  such.  The  way  of  the  old  order  in  prison 
is  based  on  the  assumption  that  convicts  are 
different  and  cannot  be  treated  as  ordinary 
human  beings.  Osborne  repudiated  this  doc- 
trine and  expressed  his  general  point  of  view 
by  saying  "that  there  was  more  human  nature 
in  Sing  Sing  than  in  any  other  place  that  I 
knew,  and  that  was  because  human  nature  ex- 
pressed itself  naturally  under  these  conditions." 


the  convicts 
of  five 


270 


THE  COMMUNITY  THAT  OSBORNE  BUILT 


Under  what  conditions  ?  What  are  the  special  conditions 
that  bring,  if  you  will,  a  greater  naturalness  to  the  activity 
of  men  in  prison  if  given  freedom  to  express  themselves? 
This  makes  necessary  an  analysis  and  description  of  the  spe- 
cial character  of  the  prison 
community.  The  first  con- 
dition, of  course,  is  the  isola- 
tion of  the  population.  Its 
contacts  are  sharply  confined 
within  the  walls.  It  is  some- 
thing like  a  little  remote 
community  that  has  no 
egress  to  the  larger  world 
and  tends  to  feed  on  its  own 
doings.  This  compulsion  to 
feed  on  itself  which  isola- 
tion imposes,  is  made  the 
more  insistent  by  the  great 
physical  proximity  in  which 
prisoners  are  compelled  to 
live.  Men  eat,  sleep,  work, 
play,  laugh,  weep,  and  at- 
tend to  the  needs  of  nature, 
all  in  each  other's  presence. 
Under  such  conditions  the 
pressure  for  socialized  action 
is  almost  inescapable.  One 
must  conform  if  one  is  to 
continue  living. 

The  psychological  impact 
of  this  proximity  is  height- 
ened by  the  curious  equali- 
tarianism  of  the  prison. 

There  is  perhaps  no  community  of  men  in  the  whole  wide 
world  whose  life  is  poorer,  more  drab,  and  less  tinged  with 
color  and  interest.  There  is,  however,  no  other  community 
where  men  live  on  such  a  plane  of  equality.  They  have 
nothing  to  distinguish  them,  and  the  insistent  importance  of 
little  things — for  there  are  no  big  ones — gives  them  a  unity 
of  interest  that  is  not  to  be  duplicated  in  the  outside  world. 

Further,  there  is  the  striking  lack  of  conflict  for  a  living. 
There  is  no  fear  of  hunger,  cold,  or  lack  of  shelter.  The 
days  run  on  without  strife,  without  economic  worry.  This 
lack  of  conflict  means  a  certain  sociability  and  ease ;  men  can 
share  the  little  things  they  have.  They  may  be  said  to  en- 
joy their  poverty  in  common.  But  all  of  this  simply  goes 
to  make  the  prison  into  a  community  where  a  common  rule 
for  the  common  good  becomes  easy  rather  than  hard  to  apply, 
and  where  public  opinion  can  easily  be  on  the  side  of  the 
common  needs. 

A3AIN  there  is  the  fact  that  all  of  the  men  within  the 
prison  are  governed  by  the  same  authority,  and  this 
authority  is  direct,  immediate,  imperative,  and  inescapable. 
The  warden  and  his  guards  rule  the  lives  of  the  men,  not 
in  the  indirect  manner  of  government  in  the  outside  world, 
but  directly  and  physically.  That  gives  the  prisoners  a  com- 
mon center  upon  which  to  pin  their  affection  or  their  hatred. 
The  warden  is  the  all-mighty.  All  of  this  goes  to  unite  the 
community  in  its  attitudes  and  beliefs.  If  these  forces  can  be 
harnessed  to  the  common  good,  it  becomes  easy  rather  than 
difficult  to  convert  the  prison  into  a  community.  It  has  many 
of  the  elements  that  make  community  life  a  real  possibility. 


To  "Tom  Brown" 

By  AUBURN  NO.  34039 

Things  must  be  humming  down  old  Ossining  way, 

Since  the  first  of  December,  that  red-letter  day 

When  "Tom  Brown"  of  Auburn  took  charge  of  things 

there, 
For  he  is  a  jewel,  a  specimen  rare. 

He  has  tabooed  old  systems  and  conditions  of  fare, 
That  awful  existence  of  grimmest  despair; 
The  boys  in  old  Sing  Sing,  they  sure  must  be  glad, 
To  think  they  are  rid  of  the  times  that  were  bad. 

It's  a  big  job  he's  tackled — the  wardenship  there, 

But  only  a  man  of  his  courage  would  dare; 

And   he'll   come  out  a  winner  with   a  smile   and   a   nod, 

For  he's  an  old  "con"  and  worked  on  the  road. 

Yes,  if  they  stand  by  him  and  help  all  they  can, 
They  will  find  he  will  prove  himself  more  than  a  man; 
For  Tom  Brown's  a  man  whom  power  won't  scare, 
Or  even  a  cell  or  plain  prison  fare. 

But  the  boys  down  in  Sing  Sing  they  must  not  forget 
That  Tom  Brown's  got  pals  in  the  place  he's  just  left 
And  those  pals,  one  and  all,  they  wish  him  well, 
For  did  he  not  give  them  the  M.  W.  L.? 

From   the  Star  of  Hope   (the   prisoners'  paper),  January  16,  1915 


One  of  these  elements  is  but  the  converse  of  the  lack  of 
competitive  effort.  Men  have  no  occasion  in  prison  to  work 
for  their  own  selfish  interests.  That  gives  them  time  to  work 
for  the  interests  of  the  group  if  such  work  is  made  available. 

One  other  element  needs 
to  be  mentioned.  Much  of 
the  prison  population  has 
been  reared  in  a  world  of 
conflict  and  passion,  of  fear 
and  hatred.  But,  by  the 
same  token,  it  has  been 
reared  in  a  world  of  simple 
gang-loyalty.  Organized 
crime  would  be  impossible 
without  gang-loyalty — hon- 
esty among  thieves  is  no 
idle  virtue;  it  is  a  rule  of 
life  for  it  is  the  one  means 
to  life.  The  import  of  all 
this  for  our  purpose  is  sim- 
ple enough.  The  men  bring 
these  habits  and  interests  to 
the  prison  with  them.  While 
it  is  true  that  not  all  crim- 
inals have  this  basis  of  their 
existence,  it  is  still  true  that 
many  have  it  and  that  the 
worst  criminals  from  the 
point  of  view  of  society  are 
frequently  those  whose  sense 
of  loyalty  to  their  group  is 
greatest. 

The  process  by  which 

Osborne  harnessed  these  factors  within  the  prison  and  placed 
them  at  the  service  of  community  organization  has  already 
been  indicated.  What  he  succeeded  in  doing  was  to  awaken 
within  the  prisoners  a  readiness  to  play  a  new  game  within 
the  prison  walls. 

The  resulting  machinery  with  which  the  new  game  was 
to  be  played  proved  simple  enough.  A  general  election — 
with  the  shops  as  electoral  districts — gave  the  basis  for  a 
constitutional  convention.  This  constitutional  convention, 
representing  all  of  the  prisoners,  after  long  and  detailed  dis- 
cussion set  up  a  system  of  government.  This  system  of  gov- 
ernment again  was  simple.  At  its  base  was  the  insistence 
that  all  men  within  the  prison  should  be  taken  into  the 
prison  community  on  an  equal  footing.  All  records  of  past 
conduct  within  the  prison  were  to  be  disregarded.  Secondly, 
the  shop  which  had  been  the  basis  for  the  election  of  the 
delegates  to  the  constitutional  convention,  continued  as  the 
base  for  the  electoral  unit  of  government.  The  delegates, 
roughly  speaking  two  men  for  each  shop  or  company,  were 
to  be  popularly  elected,  and  voting  was  to  be  universal  for 
all  men  who  first  agreed  to  become  citizens  of  the  commu- 
nity, and  practically  all  did.  These  elected  delegates  thus 
became  the  government  of  the  prison  community. 

Thirdly,  the  Board  of  Delegates,  as  the  governing  body 
was  called,  elected  from  among  its  members  an  Executive 
Board  of  nine  that  was  in  direct  charge  of  the  activities  of 
the  community.  This  Executive  Board  in  turn  elected  a 
sergeant-at-arms  who  chose  his  own  deputies  and  assumed 
responsibility  for  discipline  and  order.  The  sergeant-at-arms 
was,  of  course,  removable  by  the  (Continued  on  page  301) 


COAL 


The  American  Scenes— Plural 


ANOTHER  cliche  disappears  with  these  paintings  by 
Thomas  Benton — "the  American  scene."  He  has  found 
that  it  takes  at  least  ten  large  panels  to  give  some  conception 
of  America.  The  murals  are  for_a  great,  square  room  in 
the  distinctive  building  that  Joseph  Urban  has  designed  for 
the  New  School  of  Social  Research  in  New  York.  The  con- 
cept, like  a  well-known  American,  "just  growed." 

Benton  has  always  been  absorbed  by  American  politics 
and  history;  his  father  was  a  congressman  who  destined 
him  for  the  law,  and  he  himself  served  in  the  Navy  during 
die  last  war.  Not  so  long  ago  he  conceived  a  great  mural 
epic,  a  history  of  the  United  States  from  the  simpler  civili- 
zation of  the  Indian  down  to  the  complex  days  of  the 
machine.  He  began  to  make  the  grand  tour  of  the  states, 
looking  for  pioneer  types.  (Survey  Graphic  readers  will 
remember  a  number  of  these  as  reproduced  in  the  issue  for 
October,  1926.)  It  was  while  making  these  studies  that 
Benton  found  himself  interested  in  the  living  present  of 
these  people,  their  setting.  "I  realized,"  he  says,  "that  die 
supposed  and  much-harped-upon  standardization  of  America 
was  a  neat,  descriptive  formula  which  bore  only  a  surface 


relation  to  fact.  My  experience  had  brought  out  infinite 
varieties  of  ways  of  living  and  doing  which  the  formula  did 
not  fit." 

The  New  School  walls  offered  die  opportunity  to  express 
this  complicated  social  picture.  Benton  based  its  details  on 
reality:  every  head  is  a  study  of  a  real  person;  all  die 
material  has  been  taken  from  real  places.  But  die  paintings, 
thought-compelling,  actual  though  they  are,  are  fundament- 
ally paintings — facts  have  been  molded  into  lines,  colors, 
and  masses.  The  panels  soar  and  dart  like  a  mounting  fire. 
It  has  not  yet  been  determined  what  activities  will  go  on 
in  die  Benton  room  of  die  New  School,  but  no  one  will 
dare  to  be  dull  in  that  room.  Even-thing  about  die  murals 
is  alive.  Vitality  is  die  dominating  note:  rich  country, 
busy  men  turning  it  to  their  purpose;  cities  bustling  even 
in  their  leisure-time  pursuits.  Strengdi,  animation,  change: 
die  raw  material  of  die  America  of  today,  there  to  stare 
back,  this  winter,  at  thinking  adults  (students  at  die  New 
School,  Survey  readers)  as  diey  consider  pounding  die 
-ments  for  work,  and  breadlines,  anachronistic  matters 
like  King  Arthur  Jt  a  Yankee's  court. — F.  L.  K. 


Industi 


By  THOK 

Of  the  ten  panels  for  tl 
are  reproduced  here.  1 
ceding  page,  was  taken 
West  Virginia.  Left, 
Oklahoma,  Virginia,  and 
activities,  from  West  Tej 
city  building,  from  New 
from  Georgia  and  Louisi; 
duced,  one  shows  steel; 
figures — the  instruments  i 
remaining,  modern  urbai 
in  comme 


Murals 


3ENTON 

Jiool.  five  work  subjects 
d  for  coal,  on  the  pre- 
m  York,  Alabama,  and 
and  lumbering,  from 
t  Right,  oil  and  allied 
w  Mexico.  Below:  left, 
t,  cotton,  cane,  and  rice, 
K  panels  not  here  repro- 
ich  contains  no  human 
cal  power;  and  the  three 
fa  juxtapositions  as  rich 
a  design. 


Invalids'  Adventure 


By  DEAN  VAN  CLUTE 

Drawings  by  Esther  Andrews 


were  three  of  us,  thrown  together  by 
the  vicissitudes  of  poverty  and  sickness, 
friends  from  the  desperate  need  for  some  one 
to  talk  to  which  weeks,  months — yes,  years 
—of  hospital  life  engenders,  united  by  a  grim 
defiance.  We  could  not  accept  defeat.  We 
could  not  resign  ourselves  to  the  limitations  which  doctors 
insisted  our  physical  conditions  imposed.  We  could  not  be- 
come hospitalized. 

The  medicos  thought  we  were  incurable.  We  thought, 
what  the  hell  I.  Supposing  we  can't  be  cured,  is  that  any 
reason  why  we  should  spend  the  rest  of  our  lives  at  a  City 
Hospital,  waiting  to  die;  waiting  for  that  banging,  noisy 
iron  wagon  to  cart  us  over  to  the  morgue?  Derelicts,  they 
called  us;  adventurers,  we  were.  We  would  show  'em. 

There  was  Jack  Drake ;  he  would  never  give  in ;  he  was 
righting  in  the  Boer  War  when  I  was  in  short  pants.  And 
Bill  O'Reilly,  a  pioneer  cameraman,  always  ready  for  a  new 
adventure.  I  was  the  youth  of  the  trio,  and  as  helpless 
physically  as  an  infant. 

Jack  was  our  tactician.  He  had  been  a  major  in  the 
Canadian  Army  during  the  War.  His  British  practicality 
and  his  fifty  years  of  life  gave  his  word  the  position  of  final 
authority  among  us.  Moreover,  he  was  superior  to  Bill  and 
me  in  the  matter  of  health.  At  least  his  infirmity  was  not 
conspicuous.  You  can't  see  a  weak  heart  as  you  can  arthritis 
and  locomotor  ataxia. 

Bill  was  our  great  supporter.  His  walk  might  waver  and 
his  reflexes  refuse  him,  but  nothing  could  vary  the  staunch- 
ness of  his  helping  hand.  Courageous  and  genial,  he  was 
a  perfect  partner. 

And  if  dreams  were  needed  I  furnished  them.  Five  years 
imprisonment  in  a  wheel  chair  had  made  me  an  adept.  If 
encouragement  was  necessary  I  uttered  it  like  an  optimist. 

Together  we  planned  escape. 

Escape  from  the  dull  and  deadening  monotony  of 
the  hospital;  from  the  gray  walls,  the  gloomy  cor- 
ridors ;  from  the  white  iron  beds  and  moans  of  the 
moribund.  Adventurers  in  our  youth  whose  very 
manna  was  uncertainty,  the  rigid  sureness  of 
hospital  routine  poisoned  us  more  than  our 
charted  infirmities.   Unsavory  food  at  six  in 
the  morning,  at  noon  and  at  five,  punctually 
and    inevitably,    day   after    day,   year   after 
year,  seemed  harder  to  bear  than  starvation. 
And  the  hollow,  "Good  Morning,"  of  the 
chaplain  with  its  nine-o'clock  routine  reg- 
ularity was  far  less  to  our  liking  than  the 
uncertain  silence  of  the  outside  world.   We 
longed  for  life  to  be  capricious.   We  wanted 
liberty,  if  it  were  only  the  chimerical  liberty 
of  insecurity. 

Yet  not  a  day  passed  but  brought  us  fresh 
testimony  of  the  toll  of  insecurity  and  the 
ruthless  caprice  of  the  world  outside.  In- 


deed, in  our  own  ward  of  forty-five  men  there  seemed  al- 
ways to  be  some  new  arrival  who,  after  having  worked 
hard  the  greater  part  of  his  life,  chasing  the  bitch-goddess 
success  up  and  down  the  world,  came  in  the  end  to  reap  only 
a  worn-out  body  and  the  promise  of  old  age  at  the  City  Home. 
No,  we  would  not  be  entering  life  naively.  We  knew 
what  it  was  like,  but  we  wanted  to  try  again.  At  fifty, 
forty-eight,  and  thirty-three  years  of  age  we  found  our- 
selves, severally,  more  willing  to  return  to  the  struggle 
than  to  accept  resignation. 

BUT  what  could  we  do ?  There  was  a  limit  to  the  help 
which  we  could  give  one  another.  My  strong  heart 
could  not  make  Jack's  beat  with  any  more  regularity.  Jack's 
sturdy  legs  and  powerful  arms  could  not  release  me  from 
my  wheel  chair.  Bill's  bright  brown  eyes  could  not  remove 
the  darkness  which  enveloped  mine.  By  addition  we  had 
strength  and  spirit  enough  to  conquer  all  obstacles,  yet  to- 
gether we  were  but  little  stronger  than  our  weakest  member. 
Whatever  the  nature  of  our  adventure,  it  could  not  tempt 
fate  by  the  boldness  of  its  pattern.  Its  risk  would  be  wholly 
in  the  weakness  of  its  makers.  To  us  mere  existence  outside 
of  the  hospital  would  now  be  dangerous  enough  to  be  ex- 
citing. How  would  we  eat?  Where  would  we  live?  How 
could  we  earn  the  simplest  sort  of  living?  We  had  seen 
able-bodied  men  brought  to  the  hospital  starving  because 
they  could  find  no  work  to  do.  How  would  we  solve  that 
problem?  Supposing  we  failed!  Well,  we  didn't  care.  If 
we  were  brought  back  painfully  hungry,  perhaps  for  once 
we  might  enjoy  eating  hospital  food. 

One  day  in  June,  after  a  winter  of  planning  and  a  spring- 
time of  frustration,  we  were  gathered  together  at 
our    favorite    spot    in    the    hospital    yard, 
doggedly   discussing   new   plans.    A 
wandering  breeze  blew  across 
our  corner.    It  was   a  great 
relief  from  the  smell  of  the 
ward.     The    sun    was    very 
sympathetic.   The  doctors  had 
I     \  i  told   me   always   to   take   ad- 

|     V  vantage  of  it.    It  did  loosen 

my  joints  a  little,  and  my 
tongue  too.  The  sunshine 
was  what  I  needed,  all 
right. 

"Jack,"  I  said,  "I  have  a 
plan  for  us.  What  do  you 
think  of  this?  We  all  need 
sunshine.  We  ought  to  go  to 
Florida.  We  could  make  a 
living  down  there  if  we  could 
any  place.  The  place  is  lousy 
with  wealthy  people,  and  if 
they  knew  our  condition 
they'd  help  us  out." 


"There  were  three  of  us" 
274 


INVALIDS'  ADVENTURE 


275 


"Yes,  but  how  are  you  going  to  get  there?  "Jack  asked. 

"I'm  game,"  Bill  chimed  in.  "I  sure  liked  that  place. 
One  thing,  they  don't  have  the  goddam  winters  we  have 
up  here." 

"Sure,"  Jack  repeated.  "But  how  are  you  going  to  get 
there?  That's  it.  And  whatta  ya  going  to  do  if  you  do 
get  there?" 

I  had  the  answer:  "Well,  why  can't  we  do  the  same 
thing  we  thought  about  last  winter.  You  fellows  wheel 
me  out  to  a  busy  corner  and  I'll  sell  newspapers  or  pencils 
or  chewing  gum.  We  could  fix  up  a  little  story  of  our- 
selves, tell  the  public  what  we  are  trying  to  do,  have  some 
copies  printed  and  pass  them  out  to  people  who  bought 
newspapers — or  sell  'em.  And  as  for  getting  down  there, 
we  ought  to  be  able  to  raise  fifty  dollars  apiece  for  car- 
fare before  next  fall." 

"Boy,  it'll  cost  you  more  than  fifty  dollars,"  said  Jack. 

I  knew  it  would  cost  me  a  great  deal.  For 
whenever  I  moved  an  ambulance  had  to 
move  me. 

But  Bill  was  enthusiastic  "Florida's  the 
place  for  you  all  right,  Jim,"  he  said.  "It 
would  do  us  all  a  lot  of  good.  I  could  take 
care  of  you.  I'd  give  you  a  ducking  in  the 
ocean  every  day  and  let  you  lie  in  the  sun 
with  nothing  on.  That  would  loosen  up  those 
joints  of  yours." 

Jack  was  beginning  to  catch  our  eagerness. 
"There  ain't  any  doubt  that  we  would 
be  better  off  there  than  here,  even  if 
we  finally  landed  in  another  damned 
charity  hospital."  ( 

"That's  right,"  we  all  agreed. 

There  was  a  fellow  who  worked  in 
the  kitchen  who  was  somewhat  of  a 
clever  vagabond  between  jobs.  Before 
the  summer  was  half  gone  he  had  joined  our  group  during 
his  off  moments.  I  was  selling  tobacco  to  some  of  the  hos- 
pital help  and  to  those  patients  in  our  wing  who  had  the 
money  with  which  to  buy.  That  is  how  I  met  the  fellow 
from  the  kitchen.  We  got  into  a  conversation  and  I  told 
him  about  our  planning  to  go  to  Florida.  "Say,  buddie," 
be  said,  "I'd  like  to  go  along  with  you.  I  like  Florida  in 
the  winter.  What  we  should  do  is  all  chip  in  and  buy  a 
second-hand  car.  We  would  save  money.  With  a  car  you 
can  go  any  place.  I've  been  to  Florida.  You  fellows  ought 
to  get  a  'break'  down  there." 

So,  Dan,  the  kitchen  man,  became  one  of  us.  We  felt 
stronger  than  ever.  We  had  needed  at  least  one  good  husky 
fellow  like  Dan.  And  immediately  after  our  conversation 
he  told  everybody  in  the  hospital  that  I  was  selling  tobacco 
to  raise  money  to  get  out  of  the  place.  From  then  on  it 
seemed  that  every  smoker  in  the  hospital,  except  the  internes, 
bought  cigarettes  from  me.  I  did  a  splendid  business  for 
a  fellow  in  my  condition. 

All  of  us  were  encouraged  about  collecting  enough  money 
to  make  the  trip.  Jack  had  saved  nearly  a  hundred  dollars 
from  his  pension  from  the  Canadian  government.  Bill  had 
a  few  dollars  salted  away.  Besides,  he  was  having  excellent 
luck  raffling  off  an  old  phonograph  which  a  friend  had  given 
him.  I  had  already  gone  over  a  hundred  dollars  myself  just 
from  selling  tobacco  (a  practice,  incidentally,  which  the 
hospital  rules  forbid ) .  And  Dan  said  he  would  have  enough 


for  his  share  when  the  time  came.  The  hospital  engineer 
offered  to  sell  us  his  three-year-old  Mitchell  for  $150. 
Everything  looked  great.  For  days  we  greeted  each  other 
with,  "Well,  it  won't  be  long  now."  To  which  the  one 
addressed  would  answer,  "You  said  it,  boy!"  And  then  both 
would  laugh  together  triumphantly. 

Dan  went  to  look  the  engineer's  car  over  and  drive  it 
around  a  bit.  "That  old  boiler's  been  around  plenty,"  he 
told  us  when  he  returned.  "But  she'll  make  it  all  right. 
And  say,  Jim,  the  back  seat  is  big  enough  to  put  that  old 
chariot  of  yours  right  in  it,  and  with  you  in  it.  We'll  get 
a  tent  so  we  won't  have  to  stop  at  no  hotels." 

Dan  was  a  good  mechanic.  We  were  glad  he  had  joined 
us.  "It's  sure  lucky  for  us  that  you're  going  along,"  I  told 
him.  "Maybe  we  can  all  get  into  some  scheme  to  make  a 
living  when  we  reach  there.  We  might  even  build  a  road- 
stand  after  awhile,  not  far  from  the  ocean  and  on  a  well- 
traveled  road." 
"Sure  thing." 

"Then  we  could  sell  hot  dogs  and 
ice  cream.  You  ought  to  be  able  to 
run  a  gas  station." 
"You  tell  'em,  bo." 
"God!  Can  you  imagine  being 
away  from  his  place?  Think  of  it! 
No  nurses  to  crab  at  you.  No  more 
being  awakened  at  night  by  the  howls 
of  somebody  in  delirium.  Some  decent 
food!  There'll  be  plenty  of  oranges 
down  there.  Boy,  I've  almost  forgot- 
ten what  they  taste  like.  And  sun- 
shine!'' 

"It'll  be  great!" 

The  orderly  came  around  to  tell  me 
it  was  time  to  go  in.  Dan  wheeled  me 
into  the  ward.  One  of  the  patients 
who  was  up  and  around,  an  old  fellow  nearly  seventy, 
brought  me  supper.  When  he  fed  me  he  spilled  prunes 
down  my  neck.  The  bread  was  like  punk  wood.  The  tea 
was  too  sweet  and  lukewarm.  But  I  chuckled  to  myself 
victoriously.  There  won't  be  much  more  of  this,  I  thought. 
Thank  God! 


he  spilled  prunes  doum  my  nect(" 


society  which  furnished  the  wheel  chair  I  was  using 
J^  said  they  would  give  it  to  me  if  I  ever  left  the  hospital. 
I  wouldn't  have  to  buy  a  new  one.  But  I  needed  some 
blankets.  And  I  would  have  to  have  some  sort  of  clothes. 
(I  hadn't  worn  clothes  for  six  years.)  Jack  got  permission 
to  go  over  to  the  city  and  he  bought  me  what  I  needed.  He 
also  had  a  ride  in  the  car  with  Dan  and  pronounced  it  O.  K. 
Dan  was  getting  his  pay  the  last  day  of  August.  That  was 
two  days  off.  We  were  leaving  the  first  of  September. 

The  next  day  was  gorgeous  —  clear  as  August  rarely  is. 
The  limousines  glistened  in  the  sunlight  as  they  purred  down 
the  street  beyond  the  hospital  wai 

"Millionaires  going  to  work,"  said  Jack.    "Too  bad." 

I  couldn't  see  the  cars  but  I  could  hear  them  as  they 
swished  by.  Jack  said  they  were  polished  up  like  a  rookie 
officers'  boots. 

"How'd  you  like  to  be  going  to  Florida  in  one  of  those?" 
I  said. 

"How'd  you  like  to  have  the  nurses  give  you  a  champagne 
supper  the  night  before  you  leave?"  he  answered.  We  both 


276 


INVALIDS'  ADVENTURE 


laughed.    Finally  Jack  said,  "Have  you  spoken  to  the  med- 
ical superintendent  about  going  yet?" 

"No." 

"Well,  I'd  speak  to  him  today  if  I  were  you.  If  you 
wait  till  the  last  minute  he's  liable  to  get  sore  and  hold  up 
your  discharge  for  awhile." 

"Alright,  I'll  see  him  this  afternoon.  No  danger,  though. 
The  doctor's  a  good  guy." 

That  afternoon  after  lunch  Dan  was  going  over  to  get 
the  car.  He  gave  the  engineer  $150  and  got  a  bill  of  sale. 
Then  he  went  into  the  business  superintendent's  office  to 
get  permission  to  bring  the  car  over  to  the  hospital,  for  one 
had  to  have  a  pass  to  bring  it  in.  The  authorities  were 
very  strict  about  passes,  so  Dan  went  in  and  explained  our 
plans  to  the  business  superintend- 
ent and  asked  him  for  a  pass. 
When  he  had  finished  talking, 
the  "super"  stared  at  him  with 
indignation  and  feigned  amaze- 
ment. "What  sort  of  a  half- 
baked  idea  do  you  call  this  any- 
way?" he  finally  exclaimed. 
"What  in  hell  are  you  up  to? 
How  much  money  have  you 
got?" 

Dan  never  could  get  along 
with  people  who  talked  to  him 
like  that.  That  was  one  of  the 
reasons  he  never  kept  a  job  very 
long.  As  he  later  explained  to 
the  rest  of  us,  he  told  the  super- 
intendent "plenty."  I  was  out 
in  the  yard  when  he  came  out 
of  the  office  and  he  came  over 
to  me  cursing  a  blue  streak. 

"Never  mind,  Dan,"  I  told 
him,  "I'm  going  in  to  see  the 
doctor  right  now  to  get  him  to 
sign  my  discharge.  I'll  speak  to 
him  about  the  car  and  I'm  pretty 
sure  he'll  give  us  a  pass.  Mean- 
while, you  hurry  over  to  town,  get  everything  set,  and 
bring  the  car  as  far  as  you  can.  You  can  put  it  in  the 
nearest  garage  and  then  bring  it  down  tomorrow  morning." 

"Check.    So  long." 

A^  hour  after  he  had  gone  an  orderly  came  out  and  told 
me  the  medical  superintendent  wanted  to  see  me.  He 
wheeled  me  into  his  office.  The  doctor  greeted  me  jokingly. 
"Well,  well,  Jim,  what's  this  I  hear  about  you  wanting 
to  leave  us.  I  thought  you  liked  us  better  than  that.  You've 
been  here  four  years ;  I  thought  you  were  becoming  attached 
to  the  place?" 

I  wanted  to  joke  with  him,  and  I  was  mad  at  myself  be- 
case  I  didn't  feel  like  it.  I  always  had  been  able  to  be  as 
facetious  as  anybody  else  about  my  long  stay  at  the  hospital 
and  the  incurability  of  my  arthritis.  But  now  things  seemed 
different.  I  guess  I  was  sore  at  the  business  superintendent. 
"Doc,"  I  said,  "I've  been  in  hospitals  more  or  less  for  the 
last  ten  years,  and  I  haven't  been  able  to  even  turn  over  in 
bed  for  at  least  twelve  years.  And  I've  been  blind  for  the 
last  five  of  them.  I  can't  read  any  more,  and  I  haven't  heard 
any  music  since  Ernest  Schelling  played  here  a  year  ago. 


There  isn't  anything  left  for  me  to  do  except  lie  around 
here  and  think  of  how  heavenly  it  would  seem  to  be  away 
from  here  for  the  rest  of  my  life.  I'm  tired  of  hospitals. 
I'd  rather  have  somebody  wheel  me  down  to  the  river  and 
dump  me  in  than  spend  another  year  here.  I  like  you,  and 
there  are  a  lot  of  other  people  around  here  whom  I  like. 
But,  God,  I've  got  to  get  away  from  here  or  go  crazy." 

The  doctor  had  tried  to  interrupt  me  but  I  had  kept  on. 
"Jim,  I  know  it's  hell  for  you,"  he  finally  said.  "Most  of 
the  patients  want  to  stay  even  when  they're  fit  to  be  dis- 
charged. They  don't  seem  to  mind  it.  I  know  you're  dif- 
ferent. And  everybody  around  here  admires  your  courage 
and  your  unusual  mind.  We're  more  sorry  that  we  can't 
do  anything  for  you  than  we  are  about  anybody  else.  That's 
why,  Jim,  we  can't  think  of  discharging  you  and  letting 
you  go  off  on  a  wild  goose  chase  like  this  thing  you  have 
planned." 

I  was  thinking:  "Damn  these  suave,  diplomatic  words! 
He's  got  to  let  me  go  .  He  can't  keep  me  here." 

But  he  kept  on  making  excuses. 

"Supposing  something  hap^ned  to  you  on  the  way.    What 
would  you  do?    Why,  if  anybody  ever  picked  you  up  and 
heard  that  I  had  discharged  you  from  this  hospital  in  your 
condition  they'd  think  I  was  a  lunatic." 
"I  wouldn't  tell  them  where  I  came  from,  Doc — I've  got 
to  get  out  of  here." 

"I  know,  Jim,  but  anybody  could  easily  find  out.     Be- 
sides, if  you  did  get  to  Florida  they  might  not  even  let 
you  sell  papers — or  do  anything.    They'd 
probably  put  you  in  another  hospital." 

"Well,  at  least  I'd  have  the  advantage 
of  a  better  climate.  You  said  yourself 
that  sunshine  was  the  thing  I  needed." 

"Yes,  but  they'd  ship  you  back 
here.  .  .  .  Listen,  Jim,  I  know  how  you 
feel,  and  if  I  thought  this  idea  of  yours 
could  be  good  for  you  in  any  way  I'd  be 
the  first  to  say  do  it.  You  need  a  change. 
I  know  that.  I've  never  seen  a  greater 
optimist  than  you  are.  You're  a  perfect 
patient.  ...  I'll  tell  you  what  we'll  do. 
We'll  let  you  go  over  to  the  city  for  a  week.  One  of  your 
friends  has  offered  to  give  you  a  vacation  from  the  hos- 
pital. He  would  take  care  of  you.  You  would  be  per- 
fectly safe.  I  simply  couldn't  let  you  go  out  of  here  un- 
less some  responsible  person  would  sign  papers  to  take  care 
of  you." 

I  continued  to  argue.  I  finally  pleaded.  But  it  was  no 
use.  Yet,  with  everything  else  so  perfectly  arranged,  I  knew 
I  had  to  get  released  from  the  hospital  in  some  way. 

The  orderly  rolled  me  out  into  the  corridor.  I  asked 
him  to  take  me  down  to  the  Social  Service,  and  he  did.  I 
was  going  to  try  to  get  the  head  social  worker  to  find  some 
one — "some  responsible  person" — to  sign  my  release. 

"Oh,  Mr.  Morris,  how  are  you?  I'm  glad  you  came  in." 
Her  voice  was  at  its  tenderest. 

"Can  you  help  me,  Miss  Eddy?"  I  said,  ignoring  her 
question. 

"Why,  I'll  try.    What  is  it?" 

"Find  some  responsible  person  to  sign  my  discharge  pa- 
pers so  I  can  get  out  of  here.  They  won't  have  to  be  re- 
sponsible for  me  once  I  get  out  of  here.  All  they'll  have  to 
do  is  sign." 


The  suave,  dip- 
lomatic medical 
director 


INVALIDS'  ADVENTURE 


277 


fit!!  shoved  a  quart  bottle 
between  m\  lips.  "How's 
that,   you   old   acrobat?" 
'he  said 


\ 


"Now  what's  the  matter?  Don't  you  like  us  any  more?" 
she  laughed. 

I  thought,  Why  do  these  people  have  to  talk  to  me  as 
though  I  were  a  child.  I  was  awfully  sore.  Four  years  of 

accumulated  irri- 
tation seemed  to 
be  pounding  at 
my  head  and  my 
heart.  Before  I 
could  say  anything 
the  social  worker 
began  to  talk 
again. 

"I've  heard  all 
about  your  plan, 
Mr.  Morris.  And 
I  think  it  was 
mighty  courageous 

of  you  to  make  it.  Just  to  think  of  a  perfectly  helpless  fel- 
low having  the  nerve  to  start  off  in  a  second-hand  car  for 
Florida — and  with  three  other  invalids.  WTjy,  it's  as  brave 
as  it  is  foolish.  And  it  is  foolish;  you'll  realize  it  yourself 
pretty  soon,  if  you  don't  now." 

"Please,  Miss  Eddy,  even  if  you  think  it  is  foolish,  please 
try  to  find  some  one  who  will  feel  enough  compassion  for  a 
cripple  to  help  him  get  out  of  here." 

"If  you  were  going  with  responsible  company  it  might 

be  different.     \\Tiy,  those  fellows  are  liable  to  get  you  out 

Jff  here  and  then  desert  you.    How  long  do  you  suppose  any 

01  them  would  take  care  of  you  once  you're  outside  of  the 

hospital  ?" 

I  interrupted.  "They  are  my  in'ends.  I  trust  them  ab- 
solutely." 

"Ah,  Mr.  Morris,  you  don't  know  the  type  of  men  that 
come  to  the  hospital  the  way  we  do."  (I  had  been  living 
with  them  for  four  years.)  "If  you  did  you  would  know 
better,  than  to  trust  any  of  them." 

I  recalled,  despite  the  sickening  sense  of  discouragement 
of  the  moment,  that  Miss  Eddy  had  once  returned  a  copy  of 
Dreiser's  The  Genius  which  I  had  loaned  her  with  the  com- 
ment, "I  think  this  novel  portrays  the  typical  bestial  sensual- 
ity of  men."  My  ire  increased. 

"What  am  I?    A  prisoner  here?"  I  growled. 
But  when  the  social  worker  finished  assuring  me  that  I 
wasn't,  I  had  given  her  up  as  impossible.     I  said 
no  more,  and  the  orderly  took  me  out  to  our  usual 
rendezvous    in    the    yard.     Jack    and    Bill    were 
waiting  for  me. 

"A Veil,  it  won't  be  long  now!"  they  called  as 
I  came  up. 

"The  hell  it  won't,"  I  said  with  indiscriminate 
anger.  "The  superintendent  won't  sign  my  re- 
lease." 

at's  the  matter  with  him?"  said  Jack. 
"The    dirty    bastard,"    snarled    Bill.     "AVe'll 
smuggle  you  out  of  here." 
"A  swell  chance." 

"You  fellows  will  have  to  go  to  Florida  alone. 
They're  determined  to  keep  me  here." 

"the  hell  we  will.  We'll  stick  together.  Let 
Dan  take  the  car  if  he  wants  to." 

Dan  came  back  at  five  o'clock  but  he  had  to 
rush  over  to  the  kitchen  to  work.  Jack  had  told 


him  about  my  luck  with  the  "super."  "Well,  Jim,  I  wish 
we  could  smuggle  you  out  of  here,"  he  said  when  he  saw 
me,  "But  this  place  is  worse  than  the  penitentiary  for  you 
if  they  don't  want  to  let  you  go.  Perhaps  something  will 
happen,  though." 

That  evening  Dan  got  paid.  He  came  by  my  wheel 
chair  and  shoved  a  roll  of  bills  into  my  hand.  "Here's  fifty 
dollars,  my  share  of  the  car.  Hang  on  to  it.  I'm  going 
over  to  the  city." 

Two  weeks  later  I  got  a  card  from  Dan.  He  was  in 
Havana.  The  car  was  still  in  the  garage  where  he  left  it. 
The  day  after  he  left  Jack  wheeled  me  up  to  the  gate  just 
to  reconnoiter  the  possibilities  of  slipping  away  unnoticed. 
The  chance  was  nil.  It  was  seething  hot.  The  wheel  chair 
needed  some  grease.  It  was  hard  to  push.  "Better  be  care- 
ful, Jack,  you'll  strain  yourself,"  I  told  him  two  or  three 
times.  We  got  back  to  the  hospital  all  right. 

Bill  came  around  after  supper  and  took  me  out  for  a 
smoke.  He  had  just  lit  my  pipe  when  another  patient  came 
out  of  the  ward  and  hurried  toward  us.  "Jack  Drake  has 
kicked  in,"  he  said. 

Bill  knocked  the  fire  out  of  my  pipe  and  wheeled  me  back 
into  the  ward.  He  kept  saying  over  and  over,  "Well,  I'll 
be  goddamed." 

THAT  night  I  couldn't  get  to  sleep.  I  called  the  nurse 
as  quietly  as  I  could  and  asked  her  for  some  aspirin  or 
veronal  or  a  hypodermic  (I  knew  she  wasn't  allowed  to  give 
one  without  the  doctor's  orders).  She  told  me  to  try  again 
and  if  I  couldn't  go  to  sleep  within  an  hour  she  would  give 
me  something.  In  a  few  minutes  she  came  back  to  my  bed. 
"O'Reilly  heard  you  call  me,"  she  said.  "He  wanted  me  to 
ask  you  if  there  was  anything  the  matter." 
"Tell  him,  no,  only  I  can't  get  to  sleep." 
It  seemed  as  though  an  hour  had  gone  by.  The  nurse 
had  gone  over  into  the  ward  across  the  corridor.  The  floor 
creaked  beside  my  bed  and  Bill's  voice  whispered  above  my 
face.  "It  won't  be  long  now,"  he  said.  His  breath  was 
redolent  with  the  odor  of  rye.  "Never  mind,  kid,  we'll  get 
there  anyway.  .  .  .  Here,  take  a  drink  of  this."  He  put  a 
bottle  up  to  my  lips.  It  was  an  imperial  quart  size.  It 
seemed  to  be  about  three  quarters  full.  I  drank  until  it 
began  to  choke  me.  He  kept  holding  it  up  and  some  ran 
down  my  neck.  "How's  that,  you  old  acrobat,  you?"  he 

said. 

"Great,  Bill!" 
The  bottle  was  up  to  my 
lips    once    more.     I    drank 
again  until  I  choked.     My 
throat  burned  for  a  moment 
and  then   I  didn't  mind  it. 
I  heard  Bill  smack  his  lips. 
"Boy,  we'll  just  leave  'em. 
Thas  what  well  do." 

By  the  time  the  nurse 
came  back,  the  bottle  was 
empty.  I  didn't  know  she 
was  there  until  I  finally 
heard  her  talking  to  Bill. 
She  kept  talking  and  talk- 
ing and  they  left  the  side 
of  my  bed,  and  I  went  to 
sleep. 


The  nurse  was  talking  and  talking 


The  Evil  Men  Want 

By  FRANKWOOD  E.  WILLIAMS,  M.D. 


'  S  parents,  friends,  ministers,  social  workers,  or 
mental  hygienists  we  work  on  the  basis  that 
personal  influences  and  influences  in  the  com- 
munity have  an  effect  upon  the  development 
of  character.  We  discuss  the  effect  on  chil- 
dren of  the  personality  of  the  parents  and  of 
teachers,  of  the  movies,  of  play,  and  the  other  circumstances 
with  which  they  come  in  contact.  It  is  our  impression  from 
experience  that  these  things  have  very  great  influence  for 
good  or  bad,  upon  the  life  of  the  developing  child. 

It  is  more  than  impression.  We  have  seen  children  build- 
ing into  their  character  and  personality  defenses  against  cer- 
tain environmental  influences.  We  have  seen  these  change 
with  a  change  of  influence.  We  have  considerable  knowl- 
edge of  the  forces  at  work  and  of  how  they  work,  and  are 
able,  in  part,  to  manipulate  them  to  bring  about  what  we 
believe  to  be  a  healthier  development,  more  serviceable  both 
for  the  child  and  for  the  group,  more  social  and  yet  at  the 
same  time  more  individual. 

Development  of  knowledge,  facility,  and  technique  at  this 
point  is  of  the  greatest  importance  if  for  no  other  reason 
than  that  it  is  here  that  we  can  attack  and  cut  with  some 
success  into  the  vicious  circle  of  events  that  continues  to  pro- 
duce and  reproduce  results  long  recognized  as  undesirable. 
We  are  not  in  a  position  to  create  a  world  de  nove  but  must 
work  in  the  midst  of  life  itself  and  of  a  social  situation.  Yet 
I  suggest  that  while  we  work  at  this  point,  we  think  beyond 
it.  Perhaps,  after  all,  these  outside  forces,  personal  and 
communal,  do  not  have  quite  the  influence  we  think,  or  at 
least,  they  should  not  and  need  not  have  quite  the  influence 
that  they  now  do  have. 
My  point  is  that  really 
the  life  of  the  individual, 
in  a  very  fundamental 
sense,  is  lived  within  him- 
self; that  nothing  can  hurt 
him  from  outside,  or,  for 
that  matter,  help  him ;  that 
the  only  individual  who 
can  hurt,  or  help,  any  in- 
dividual is  himself:  that  an 
individual  for  his  hurt  or 
help  can  respond  only  to 
those  things  to  which  he  is 
capable  of  responding  by 
reason  of  his  own  psychic 
economy. 

A  child  starts  with  a  cer- 
tain hereditary  potentiality. 
Wrapped  up  in  these  po- 
tentialities are  certain 
needs.  Things  happen  to 
him  in  the  very  early  days 
of  his  life  and  needs  and 
experience  become  formu-  Wood  carving 


lated  into  problems.  Problems  seek  solutions,  but  the  solu- 
tions must  be  found  in  the  midst  of  a  constantly  changing 
situation  with  experience  piled  upon  experience.  Later  as 
we  come  to  study  the  individual  the  situation  has  become 
complicated,  for  we  have  to  consider  not  only  his  original 
needs  but  what  has  happened  to  these  in  the  course  of  events, 
the  solutions  of  problems  he  has  attempted,  the  course  of 
failure,  partial  success,  and  success,  the  defenses  he  has  built 
up  against  outside  forces,  their  failure,  and  results,  or  de- 
gree of  success,  and  more  confusing  than  all  and  certainly 
of  great  importance,  the  counter-reactions  of  the  individual 
against  himself,  the  defenses  he  has  built  up  against  the 
forces  within  himself. 

What  the  person  becomes  is  determined  somewhere  in 
this  period  of  rapid  development;  here  outer  forces  are  at 
work  in  an  effective  way;  here  is  forged  the  possibility  of 
response. 

WITH  this  as  a  working  hypothesis  we  are  led  then 
to  consider  the  possible  significance  of  evil  and  good 
both  in  the  lives  of  individuals  and  of  the  group.  *In  our 
attitude  at  present  we  tend  to  personify  evil  and  come  to 
consider  evils  as  things  which  exist  in  the  world  apart  from 
men,  things  against  whicB  men  must  contend  and  protect 
themselves.  We  speak  of  men  being  "tempted."  We  think 
of  boys  and  girls  being  "led  astray"  in  one  direction  or  an- 
other. But  these  things  that  exist  in  the  world  which  we 
call  evil  are  not  things  that  have  been  put  into  the  world; 
they  do  not  exist  apart.  These  things  are  nothing  more  than 
the  expressions  of  needs  of  men  themselves.  They  are  the 

things  that  men  themselves 
have  created,  and  continue 
to  create,  and  to  accept  or 
decline  in  accordance  with 
the  needs  within  them- 
selves. 

Acts  of  cruelty,  or  acts 
of  kindness,  war,  pacifism, 
sadistic  literature,  maso- 
chistic literature,  senti- 
mental literature,  homo- 
sexuality, prostitution,  por- 
nography, burlesque  shows, 
poetry,  music,  dancing, 
drama  of  various  kind  and 
content,  ruthless  domina- 
tion in  the  home,  in  the 
school,  in  industry,  smutty 
jokes,  charity,  devotion, 
purity,  loving  kindness, 
turning  the  cheek,  love, 
hate,  jealousy — none  of 
these  are  things  which  exist 
apart  in  the  world,  good 
by  Andre  Mare  things  on  the  one  hand, 


278 


THE  EVIL  MEN  WANT 


279 


bad  things  on  the  other.  All  are  in  the  world  because  man 
needs  them.  They  have  been  created  by  him  and  he  has 
created  and  continues  to  create  them  in  order  to  satisfy 
needs  which  he  has  found  and  still  finds  within  himself. 

In  a  sense,  these  things  are  emotional  food  which  men 
have  prepared  and  do  prepare  for  themselves.  The  table  is 
spread  and  the  individual  takes  or  leaves  in  accordance  with 
his  needs,  insofar  as  he  can  find  it.  If  unable  to  find  it  he 
creates  anew,  he  makes  substitutions,  or  he  invests  objects 
with  suitable  symbols  and  utilizes  these. 

Qualities  of  goodness  or  badness  are  injected  into  these 
things  by  men  on  the  basis  of  social  result.  We  look  to- 
ward the  time  when  what  is  socially  good  or  socially  bad 
can  be  determined  with  some  degree  of  objectivity.  But 
that  time  is  not  yet.  Our  present  determination  of  social 
results  as  good  or  bad  is  not  upon  a  basis  that  can  give  any 
JcgrttA  of  confidence,  for  these  determinations  now  express 
not  so  much  what  is  necessarily  socially  good  or  bad  as  the 
needs  of  the  individuals  who  make  the  determinations,  elab- 
orate them  into  rules  of  conduct,  promulgate  them  and  con- 
tend for  them.  The  very  rules  themselves,  and  their  method 
of  preparation,  therefore,  must  be  classed  for  the  present 
along  with  the  other  things  that  men  have  created  in  order 
to  satisfy  certain  needs,  things  whose  values  lie  not  in  them- 
selves but  in  the  reason  of  their  creation. 

Our  present  social  method,  determined  by  the  way  in 
which  we  have  looked  at  things,  considering  evils  as  some- 
thing apart  from  men  themselves,  antagonists  of  men  against 
which  we  must  protect  ourselves  or  from  which  we  must 
protect  our  child,  has  led  to  certain  forms  of  social  activity 
in  the  attempt  to  suppress  certain  things  and  to  encourage 
other  things.  Of  course,  what  we  denounce  and  what  we 
approve  changes  from  time  to  time,  as  Floyd  Dell  has  shown 
so  ably  in  his  book.  Love  in  the  Machine  Age,  but  the  pro- 
cess remains  the  same. 

T  QUESTION  whether  as  time  goes  on  we  shall  occupy 
^  so  much  of  our  time  in  fighting  evils  or  protecting  in- 
dividuals from  temptations.  These  things  cannot  touch  an 
individual  except  as  he  needs  them.  The  crux  of  the  whole 
matter  is  not  in  the  thing  but  in  the  need. 

What  the  individual  needs  he  will  find,  and  if  not  di- 
rectly then  indirectly,  and  attempting  to  deny  him  by  treat- 
ing the  thing  as  undesirable  gets  us  nowhere.  It  is  the 
need  and  the  manner  of  its  development  that  may  be  said 
to  be  undesirable  and  to  require  attention.  Efforts  made  to 
discover  the  forces  and  the  manner  of  their  working  that 
create  needs  that  may  be  considered  undesirable,  and  con- 
versely those  that  create  needs  that  produce  socially  desir- 
able conduct,  are  indicated  in  an  approach  toward  the  time 
when  these  forces  may  be  so  directed  in  the  development  of 
an  individual  that  with  the  coming  of  adulthood  his  choice 
of  good  will  not  only  be  possible  but  so  natural  as  to  leave 
nothing  else  conceivable;  whereas  "evil"  would  leave  him 
untouched  though  it  rubbed  his  skirts  many  times  daily. 

I  can  see  no  other  way  that  social  progress,  in  anything 
a  most  superficial  sense,  can  come — not  through  the 
keeping  away  of  temptation  but  the  creating  of  men  and 
women  for  whom  these  things  can  have  no  meaning.  In  a 
partial  but  all  too  limited  way  such  a  situation  exists  even 
today.  Individuals  specialize  in  evils  and  goods.  Certain 
"evils"  have  no  meaning  for  manv  people.  They  are  passed 
by  without  effort.  They  simply  lack  significance  for  the 
particular  individual.  They  represent  no  need  that  he  finds 


At  present  our  efforts  toward  social 
progress  must  be  chiefly  concerned  with 
promoting  the  good  and  mitigating  the 
evil  circumstances  that  surround  people. 
Yet  fundamentally,  Dr.  Williams  declares, 
•we  must  seek  to  know  how  are  generated 
the  inner  needs  that  drive  some  people  to 
want  and  to  do  the  things  we  consider  good, 
others  to  go  out  of  their  way  to  seek  evil. 
This  article,  presented  at  the  First  Inter- 
national Congress  on  Mental  Hygiene,  is 
published  through  the  courtesy  of  officers 
of  the  Congress  as  the  fourth  in  a  series  of 
its  outstanding  contributions.  (See  Survey 
Graphic,  August,  September,  and  October 
1930.)  The  fifth  and  concluding  article  of 
the  series,  Mental  Hygiene  and  Public 
Health,  by  Haven  Emerson,  M.D., 
appear  in  an  early  issue. 


within  himself.  He  could  be  surrounded  by  them  twenty- 
four  hours  a  day  but  they  would  still  lack  interest  and  sig- 
nificance. On  the  other  hand,  we  are  all  aware  that  there 
are  "evils"  with  which  we  do  not  have  to  be  surrounded  but 
which  we  seek  because  they  do  have  a  significance  for  us. 

In  the  field  of  preventive  medicine  there  is  an  analogy, 
not  complete  and  not  wholly  good,  but  at  least  suggestive 
in  developing  the  point  I  am  trying  to  make.  While  en- 
deavors are  made  to  get  rid  of  harmful  bacteria,  still  the 
great  modern  effort  in  protecting  the  child  from  bacterial 
diseases  is  in  the  immunization  of  the  child  against  possible 
contacts  with  typhoid  fever,  diphtheria,  scarlet  fever,  and 
the  like.  If  we  can  successfully  immunize  the  child  against 
these  things,  then  their  existence  in  the  world  does  not 
greatly  matter.  The  individual  is  left  untouched.  But 
more;  although  by  this  method  we  attack  the  bacteria  only 
indirectly,  we  have,  after  all,  attacked  most  directly  and 
effectively.  For  as  the  human  soil  upon  which  they  can 
thrive  grows  less,  then  they  themselves  must  tend  to  drop 
out  of  the  world  for  the  lack  of  sufficient  material  to  keep 
them  alive. 

So,  if  we  may  carry  over  the  word  and  the  concept,  what 
we  need  is  to  immunize  the  child,  not  through  preachment, 
but  through  seeing  that  the  needs  that  have  forced  other 
men  to  create  things  that  would  seem  to  be  socially  undesir- 
able do  not  exist  within  him.  Then  these  things  may  tend 
to  disappear,  not  because  our  righteous  campaigns  against 
them  have  succeeded  but  because  they  no  longer  answer  to 
the  needs  of  men. 

We  return  to  our  day-to-day  work.  We  work  at  the 
level  of  events  that  is  now  possible  for  us.  There  is  noth- 
ing in  what  I  have  said  of  immediate  applicability.  It  is 
merely  a  way  of  looking  at  things,  of  thinking  about  things. 
But  as  we  return  in  our  practical  work  to  the  point  at  which 
we  can  work  I  think  we  might  well  have  these  things  in 
mind.  I  repeat:  The  crux  of  the  matter  lies  not  in  the 
thing  but  in  the  need.  Good  or  bad.  what  precisely  is  the 
need  and  why?  How  has  it  come  about  and  what  can  we 
learn  to  do  at  the  level  of  its  development  ? 


THROUGH    NEIGHBORS'    DOORWAYS 


In  the  Dark  of  the  Moon 


By  JOHN  PALMER  GAVIT 


ERSONS  of  uncommon  intelligence,  recently 
returned  from  Europe  having  had  opportuni- 
ties for  more  than  casual  contacts  and  infor- 
mation, have  asked  me,  anxiously,  the  same 
question: 

"Do  you  believe  there  is  going  to  be  another 


"Between  whom?     Where?     About  what?" 

"Oh,  I  don't  know — anywhere,  about  anything?" 

"How  should  I  know,  even  as  much  as  you?  You  have  just 
been  over  there." 

"Yes,  and  over  there  everyone  is  talking  war,  and  getting 
ready  for  it" 

"What  will  cause  this  war?"  I  asked  of  each,  and  each 
answered: 

"FEAR." 

"Fear  of  what?" 

"Of  each  other,  and  of  ...  they  know  not  what.  As  al- 
ways, nobody  wants  war;  each  wants  only  to  be  secure — a  lit- 
tle more  so  than  his  neighbor — and,  like  Germany  before  the 
Great  War,  ready  to  strike  first." 

France,  armed  to  the  teeth  and  unwilling  to  give  up  a  sin- 
gle iota  of  her  army,  and  backed  by  the  group  of  Central  Euro- 
pean states  in  the  Little  Entente,  leers  at  Italy,  and  Italy  no 
less  truculent,  snarls  back.  Albania  supplies  the  wretched  bone 
of  contention  between  Italy  and  Jugoslavia.  Bits  of  country 
all  over  the  map,  containing  unwilling  alien  populations  dealt 
out  regardless  of  their  rights  and  wishes  by  the  Treaty  of 
Versailles,  furnish  smouldering  embers  upon  which  their  former 
fatherlands  blow  dangerously.  Comes  to  mind  that  grim  con- 
versation in  Olive  Schreiner's  Dream  (The  Sunlight  Lay 
Across  My  Bed)  of  Heaven  and  Hell,  wherein: 

I  said  to  God,  "But  if  they  poison  all,  then  none  dare  eat;  what 
do  they  gain?" 

God  said,  "Nothing." 

I  said,  "Are  they  not  afraid  they  themselves  may  bite  where  an- 
other has  bitten?" 

God  said,  "They  are  afraid.     In  Hell  all  men  fear." 


WHAT  do  they  fear?     I  think  I  know.     Into  the  mouth 
of   Hamlet  Shakespeare  put  what  Bidpai   the   Brahmin 
said    seven    centuries    before    Christ — "  'Tis    conscience    that 
makes  cowards  of  us  all"; 

And  enterprises  of  great  pith  and  moment 
With  this  regard  their  currents  turn  awry 
And  lose  the  name  of  action. 

That  is  what  ails  the  farce-comedy  of  disarmament.  Se- 
curity. ...  As  old  Publius  Syrus  said,  "A  guilty  conscience 
never  feels  secure."  On  this  very  anniversary  of  the  Armistice 
of  twelve  years  ago,  as  I  write  these  words,  cowards  of  con- 
science sit  in  the  vast  cemetery  of  the  world,  betraying  the 
cause  for  which  millions  of  their  best  youth  died;  trying  some- 
how to  bargain  away  with  weasel  words  and  alibis  deceiving 
nobody  the  pledge  they  made  in  writing — Article  VIII  of  the 
Covenant  of  the  League  of  Nations,  under  whose  egis  they  sit: 

The  Members  of  the  League  recognize  that  the  maintenance  of 
peace  requires  the  reduction  of  national  armaments.  .  .  . 


Woodrow  Wilson,  among  the  immortal  Fourteen  Points  of 
January  8,  1918,  voiced  the  conscience  and  conviction  of  the 
world;  calling  for 

Adequate  guarantees  given  and  taken  that  national  armaments 
will  be  reduced  to  the  lowest  point  consistent  with  domestic  safety. 

"These  great  objects  can  be  put  into  a  single  sentence,"  he 
said  to  the  Senate  a  month  later.  "What  we  seek  is  the  reign 
of  law,  based  upon  the  consent  of  the  governed  and  sustained  by 
the  organized  opinion  of  mankind." 

Dr.  James  T.  Shotwell,  in  The  New  York  Times  of  No- 
vember 9,  declares  that  "the  civilized  world  is  in  this  year  of 
economic  depression  and  hardship  spending  about  $4,000,000- 
ooo  or  $5,000,000,000 — probably  much  more — in  preparation 
for  the  next  war."  This  not  including  pensions  and  allowances 
for  war-debts;  these  would  immensely  augment  the  total.  "It 
means  that  every  average  family  in  Europe  and  the  Americas 
is  paying  directly  for  the  upkeep  of  the  current  war  establish- 
ments somewhere  between  $30  and  $40  a  year." 

We  are  little  if  any  better  than  our  neighbors.  Mr.  Hoover 
himself  pointed  out  the  preposterous  extravagance  of  our  own 
expenditure  for  armament.  Dr.  Shotwell  stresses  the  ghastly 
absurdity  that  every  day  we  spend  on  our  Department  of  War 
as  much  as  the  State  Department  costs  in  a  whole  year.  And 
we  claim  credit  for  initiating  the  Kellogg  Pact,  wherein  we 
repudiated  war  as  an  instrument  of  national  policy! 

IT  is  not  armament  per  se  that  troubles  the  conscience  haunt- 
ing that  tooth-chattering  graveyard  in  the  dark  of  the  moon. 
Though  locked  up  in  steel  he  is  but  naked  whose  conscience  by 
injustice  is  corrupted — "what  stronger  breastplate  than  a  heart 
untainted?  Thrice  is  he  armed  who  hath  his  quarrel  just!" 
Denmark  has  been  able  to  abandon  armament  altogether — she 
has  no  ravished  alien  minority  to  keep  in  subjection;  no  war- 
got  swag  to  defend.  Clinging  in  their  terror  to  their  razzers 
an'  rabbits'-feet,  these  hypocritical  cowards  are  haunted  by  the 
pledge  that  Mr.  Wilson  gave  in  their  behalf — they  applauded 
it  in  1918  because  they  imagined  it  as  applying  only  to  "the 
enemy" — 

Every  territorial  settlement  involved  in  this  war  must  be  made 
in  the  interest  and  for  the  benefit  of  the  populations  .  .  .  their 
interests  must  have  equal  weight  with  the  equitable  claims  of  the 
government  whose  title  is  to  be  determined.  .  .  .  The  impartial 
justice  meted  out  must  involve  no  discrimination  between  those  to 
whom  we  wish  to  be  just  and  those  to  whom  we  do  not  wish  to 
be  just. 

Germany  taunts  that  conscience  and  will  do  so  increasingly. 
Not  forever  will  she  remain  disarmed  alone.  She  protests 
justly  that  while  she  suffered  (as  beyond  doubt  she  would 
have  inflicted  quite  as  ruthlessly)  the  normal  fate  of  the  van- 
quished in  being  pledged  at  the  bayonet's  point  to  helplessness, 
her  promise  is  no  more  binding  than  that  of  the  victors  among 
themselves — and  to  her.  By  freeing  her  soil  of  their  armed  in- 
vasion and  admitting  'her  to  equal  standing  among  them  in  the 
League  of  Nations,  ipso  facto  they  have  acknowledged  her  good 
faith;  by  the  same  token  they  have  empowered  her  to  ask, 
"Now,  how  about  the  promises  that  you  made?" 

Be  as  they  may,   as  you   please   to   think  them,   as   against 


280 


IN  THE  DARK  OF  THE  MOON 


281 


Germany  and  her  allies,  as  states,  the  iniquities  of  that  so- 
called  Peace  Treaty  of  Versailles — fecund  ovary  for  a  cluster 
of  potential  wars — against  peoples,  pawns  in  an  old-fashioned 
dickering  among  victors,  they  were  and  continue  manifold 
worse.  True,  if  you  please,  that  it  might  have  been  much 
worse;  that  it  was  infinitely  better  than  at  the  Congress  of 
Vienna;  that  there  was  a  measure  of  consideration  of  the  in- 
terests and  desires  of  populations,  some  attempt  to  find  and 
follow  ethnographic  and  political  lines  blurred  by  lapse  of  time 
and  old  tyrannies.  True  that  in  the  conditions  then  existing 
it  was  the  best  that  could  be  had.  But  it  is  not  the  practically 
wise  or  unavoidable,  the  substantially  just  provisions  of  the 
treaty  that  endanger  the  world's  peace  now;  few  desire  and 
none  would  dare  to  attack  any  of  those.  The  menace  lies  in 
those  palpably  unjust  and  outrageous,  and  the  brutalities  to 
which  they  give  opportunity,  which  guilty  conscience  has  made 
only  the  more  brutal;  those  which  nobody  defends  save  by 
swashbuckling  oratory,  the  rattling  of  swords,  and  open  and 
secret  gathering  of  more  swords.  This  is  what  plagues  the 
whole  world  with  discord,  and  will  plague,  until  the  inexorable 
operation  of  that  conscience  of  mankind. 

FEAR  is  a  force  as  destructive  in  its  field  as  an  electric 
current.  I  entertain  no  doubt  that  the  vast  smashing  bil- 
lows of  hate,  blood-lust  and  terror  which  swept  the  world 
during  those  horrible  four  years,  affected  for  ill  countless  thou- 
sands— including  even  unborn  babes  in  utero — who  never  knew 
consciously  that  there  was  a  war.  That  uproar  still  rever- 
berates in  the  fiber  of  men  and  of  nations.  On  the  whole, 
perhaps  the  quieting  has  been  more  rapid  than  we  had  a  right 
to  hope. 

For  there  are  other  forces.  A  few  days  ago  I  turned  on 
the  radio  at  random,  upon  a  good  concert.  And  at  the  end  I 
learned  that  in  my  home  in  New  York  I  had  been  listening 
to  an  orchestra  playing  in  Edinburgh.  A  few  days  before  I  had 
heard  the  Prince  of  Wales,  in  London  chiding  shortcomings  of 
his  people  in  cooperation  with  the  League  of  Nations.  On 
October  27  we  heard  the  voices  of  President  Hoover  in  Wash- 
ington, Premier  MacDonald  in  London  and  Premier  Hama- 
guchi  10,000  miles  away  in  Tokyo,  celebrating  the  depositing 
of  ratifications  of  the  London  naval  treaty.  All  this  is  won- 
derful enough  as  a  triumph  of  science;  it  is  worth  while  to 
remember  that  whether  or  not  we  "listen-in"  the  waves  of  the 
radio  are  passing  through  us  at  all  times,  lacking  only  a  suit- 
able receiving  apparatus  to  make  them  audible. 

Nobody  knows  anything  about  the  nature  of  thought,  but 
more  and  more  science  suspects  its  electro-magnetic  character. 
The  radiating  forces  of  friendship  and  good-will,  whatever 
their  embodiment,  are  as  potent  35  those  of  fear.  While  the 
old-minded  men  of  moribund  vintage  chaffer  in  the  graveyards 
where  they  themselves  are  overdue,  about  weapons  and  the 
machinery  of  destruction,  others  who  know  what  time  it  is 
by  the  world's  clock  foster  the  newer  spirit  of  international 
cooperation,  of  the  better  acquaintance  and  understanding  to 
which  the  latest  wizardry  of  materialistic  science  is  bringing 
new  vehicles.  Even  amid  the  shadows  from  thunder-growling, 
earth-born  clouds  there  are  bright  patches,  flashing  assurance 
of  the  sun.  France  and  Italy  could  not  participate  in  that  ex- 
change of  ratifications;  as  Charles  A.  Selden  wrote  to  The 
New  York  Times  that  day,  the  French  and  Italian  ambassadors 
»at  apart,  like  unruly  youngsters  isolated  at  a  family  feast. 
France  and  Italy  plainly  are  ashamed,  uncomfortable  under 
the  gaze  of  the  world.  On  that  very  day  Signor  Mussolini, 
whose  truculent  blathering  is  one  of  the  most  disturbing  factors 
in  the  present  world,  felt  it  expedient  to  talk  peace,  incidentally 
having  a  shy  at  "hypocritical  Europe,  which  at  Geneva  babbles 


of  peace  and  prepares  everywhere  for  war."  Aside  from  the 
fact  that  neither  Italy  nor  France  could  maintain  a  real  war 
against  each  other  or  anybody  else  without  the  active  consent 
and  cooperation  of  the  United  States^  and  Great  Britain,  they 
cannot  endure  the  bombardment  of  those  ineffable  vibrations 
of  the  world's  best  hope.  As  real  as  —  as  radio,  let  us  say  — 
is  that  factor  long  ago  acknowledged  in  our  Declaration  of 
Independence,  and  which  is  "a  decent  respect  to  the  opinions 
of  mankind." 

Consider  for  instance  what  it  means  that  Venizelos,  once 
again  prime  minister  of  Greece,  has  gone  peacefully  and 
with  friendship  in  his  hands  to  Constantinople  and  Angora, 
with  the  welcome  of  Mustapha  Kemal.  It  is  not  yet  ten  years 
since  Venizelos  reiterated  the  declaration  that  the  Ottoman 
control  in  Europe  must  be  obliterated.  Hatred  between  the 
Greeks  and  the  people  of  Asia  Minor  has  been  a  crimson 
thread  in  history  since  ever  Themistocles  the  Athenian  preached 
naval  preparedness  and  practiced  treachery.  No  page  turned 
since  the  war  presents  a  more  significant  reversal  than  this 
pilgrimage  which  writes  a  new  thing  in  an  old  and  blood- 
stained book. 


EBUILDING  on  the  foundations,  really  little  shaken  by 
1_\.  the  war,  of  our  long  established  friendship  for  the  German 
people,  is  the  newly  organized  Carl  Schurz  Memorial  Founda- 
tion, whose  headquarters  are  at  225  South  Fifteenth  Street, 
Philadelphia.  It  is  assurance  of  its  spirit  and  effectiveness 
that  Wilbur  K.  Thomas,  hitherto  active  in  the  Service  Com- 
mittee of  the  Friends,  has  become  its  executive  secretary.  Its 
purpose  is  of  course  to  reincarnate  that  spirit  of  good  will  be- 
tween our  people  and  the  Germans  of  which  Carl  Schurz  was 
so  conspicuous  a  type.  And  it  is  significant  of  the  widening 
circle  of  inter-racial  friendship  that  greetings,  good  wishes, 
and  pledges  of  cooperation  have  been  tendered  to  the  new 
organization  by  such  others  of  similar  intent  as  the  American- 
Russian  Institute,  the  American  National  Committee  on  In- 
ternational Intellectual  Cooperation,  the  China  Institute  of 
America,  the  Concord  Society,  the  English  Speaking  Union,  the 
Netherland-America  Foundation,  the  American-Hungarian 
Foundation,  the  Carnegie  Endowment  for  International  Peace, 
the  China  Society  of  America,  the  Kosciuszko  Foundation,  and 
numerous  others.  Already  the  Carl  Schurz  Memorial  Founda- 
tion is  active  in  sponsoring  such  visits  of  distinguished  Germans 
as  Dr.  C.  H.  Becker,  lately  Prussian  minister  of  education, 
whose  article  on  the  new  spirit  in  German  education  was  a 
feature  of  the  New  Germany  issue  of  Survey  Graphic  of 
February,  1929. 

In  many  quarters  we  see  these  signs  of  passionate  desire  to 
strengthen  the  bonds  of  human  fellowship,  terribly  strained 
during  our  own  time.  Meanwhile  the  League  of  Nations 
functions  steadily,  a  real  body  for  the  world's  determination 
to  find  a  better  way  than  the  old  one.  I  will  use  the  small 
space  remaining  by  mentioning  a  new  means  of  information  in 
the  activities  of  the  Geneva  Research  Information  Committee, 
and  its  two  publications,  The  League  of  Nations  in  Review 
and  Research  Information  on  League  Activities,  available  at 
$1  and  $2  respectively  ($3  a  year  for  both).  Address  the  com- 
mittee at  59,  Rue  des  Paquis,  Geneva.  The  first  pamphlet 
issued  is  on  The  Palestine  Mandate.  The  September  issue  of 
the  periodical  summarized  the  Assembly  session.  I  think  these 
publications  will  be  indispensable.  Enough  to  say,  as  to  au- 
thority, that  Arthur  Sweetser  heads  the  committee. 

To  all  the  questionings  and  fears  about  "another  war"  there 
is  at  least  the  answer  that  the  clouds  are  breaking,  and  most 
of  the  thunder-growling  is  aftermath  of  the  last  great  storm, 
whose  wreckage  it  will  take  long  to  clear  away. 


Letters  &.  Life 

In  which  books,  plays,  and  people  are  discussed 


Edited  by  LEON  WHIFFLE 


Talking  through  Their  Brass  Hats 


PRINCIPLES   OF   STRATEGY,  by  Major-General  Sir  Frederick   Maurice. 

R.    R.    Smith.     243  pp.     Price   $3.00   postpaid   of   Survey   Graphic. 
THE  REAL  WAR:  1914-1918,  by  Captain  B.  H.  Liddell  Hart.    Little-Brown. 

508   pp.     Price   $4.00   postpaid   of  Survey   Graphic. 
COLOSSAL    BLUNDERS    OF    THE    WAR,    by    William    Seaver    Woods. 

Macmillan.     269  pp.     Price   $2.50   postpaid  of  Survey    Graphic. 
A    BRASS    HAT    IN    NO    MAN'S    LAND,    by   Brigadier    General    F.    P. 

Crazier.    Cape  &  Smith.    254  pp.    Price  $2.50  postpaid  of  Survey  Graphic. 
MEMOIRS  OF  AN  INFANTRY  OFFICER,  by  Siegfried  Sassoon.    Coward- 

McCann.     322   pp.     Price   $2.50  postpaid   of   Survey   Graphic. 
NO    HARD    FEELINGS,    by  John   Lewis  Barkley.     Cosmopolitan.     327    pp. 

Price   $2.00  postpaid  of  Survey   (graphic. 

DO  MAN'S  LAND  was  under  the  brass  hats. 
Between   the  trenches  was  Everybody's  Land, 
recognizable    by    those    ancient    human    guide- 
marks — fear,  pain,  death.   The  truly  incompre- 
hensible was  the  ratiocination  that  went  on  in 
the  heads  of  the  generals  in  those  studios  of 
war  at  any  general  headquarters.    There,   sanctified  by  delu- 
sions   of    importance,    the    geometers    and    logicians    of    war 
planned   campaigns    that   never    clicked,    and    held    everlasting 
post    mortems    on    the    little    word    if.      Generals    seem    to 
suffer    from    a    special    kind    of    paranoia.     So    you    can    best 
learn    of    the    madness    of   war   by   listening   to    them    talking 
through  their  brass  hats. 

That  is  necessary  now  as  the       ••••••••H 

plain  soldiers'  stories  become 
more  and  more  the  romances 
of  veterans  from  which  are 
being  woven  new  legends  of 
glory  and  new  masks  for  war's 
grim  visage.  On  No  Hard 
Feelings,  by  John  Lewis  Bark- 
ley,  eighteen-year-old  Missouri 
boy  in  1917  and  first-class 
fighting  man,  the  jacket  reads: 
"They  squeezed  every  last  ex- 
perience and  adventure  out  of 
history's  mqst  adventurous 
period."  There  is  surely  an 
invitation  to  war — for  fun! 
— addressed  to  the  Class  of 
1932  who  will  learn  about  war 
from  books.  Memory  is  at  her 
eternal  task  of  softening  re- 
ality. Barkley  was  a  hero ;  he 
did  Homeric  deeds;  and  his 
book  is  illustrated  with  repro- 
ductions of  diplomas  of  valor 
from  several  nations,  though 
it  is  true  at  the  end  of  the 
war  many  viewed  his  ribbons 
as  passports  on  soldier  joy- 
rides.  This  is  a  thrilling  book, 
especially  the  saga  of  the  aban- 
doned tank  which  Barkley 
seized  and  used  to  break  up 
a  German  attack,  all  alone.  Drawing 

But  even  here  one  remembers, 
aside  from  his  splendid  cour-  Death  in  a.  Steel 


age,   his   chauffeur-like   ingenuity    in   keeping  his   machine-gun 
jacket  cool. 

Veterans'  tales  are  always  dangerous.  They  survive — that 
is  romance  enough.  What  can  ten  million  dead  men  answer? 
Nothing;  they  are  dead.  The  testimony  of  the  principal  wit- 
ness is  barred  by  an  iron  statute  of  limitations.  The  dust  of 
Flanders'  Fields  needs  to  become  articulate  to  complete  our 
war  literature. 

BUT  the  generals  are  articulate  enough.  They  must  make 
queer  reading  even  to  live  heroes.  Consider  The  Prin- 
ciples of  Strategy  by  Major  General  Sir  Frederick  Maurice, 
K.C.M.G.,  C.B.,  LL.D.,  professor  of  military  studies  in  the 
University  of  London,  once  director  of  British  military  oper- 
ations from  1915  to  1918.  Here  is  a  brass  hat  par  excellence, 
as  tall  and  glistening  as  the  spire  of  the  Chrysler  Building,  and 
an  able  man  of  the  kind  who  admits:  "Thought  is  as  important 
as  the  provision  and  equipment  of  ships,  soldiers,  and  airmen." 
Further,  he  recognizes  the  social  nature  of  modern  war  by 
nations,  not  mercenary  armies.  But,  boiled  down,  his  thesis 
seems  to  be:  There  are  no  principles  of 
strategy.  How  else  interpret  these 
words:  "The  object  is  not  to  provide 
formulae  for  use  in  war,  since  all  his- 
tory shows  this  to  be  futile.  .  .  .  War 
being  a  very  serious  and  practical 
matter,  knowledge  of  its  principles  in 
the  abstract  is  of  little  value."  The 
generals  proved  that  truth  monoton- 
ously, but  why  write  a  book  on  the 
theme? 

''Most  forecasts  now  seem  ludi- 
crously wrong,"  he  says.  "The  basic 
French  Plan  17  was  all  erroneous  be- 
cause they  underestimated  the  possible 
man-power  of  the  Germans  in  the 
North.  .  .  .  On  August  23  von  Kluck 
advanced  on  Mons  in  ignorance  he 
had  the  British  Expeditionary  Force  in 
front  of  him."  The  mistakes  of  war 
are  strictly  neutral.  All  generals  are 
alike. 

But  let's  get  to  the  heavy  stuff.  The 
principles  of  war  according  to  the 
British  Field  Service  Regulations  are: 
concentration,  economy  of  force,  sur- 
prise, mobility,  offensive  action,  co- 
operation, security.  These,  of  course, 
can  be  discovered  in  any  gang  of  boys 
righting  on  a  vacant  lot.  Surprise  we 
can  admit,  offhand.  Whatever  else  they 
did,  the  generals  were  always  sur- 
prised. Many,  too,  understood  the 
principle  of  security.  But  I  prefer 
Foch's  summing  up:  "Far  from  being 
an  exact  science,  war  is  a  dreadful 


(1917)   by  Alfred  Kubin 

Helmet 


282 


LETTERS  &  LIFE 


283 


and  impassioned  drama."  That  means  a  conflict  of  will, 
and  the  great  general  is  the  one  who  can  will  blindly  for 
the  longer  time,  till  the  social  structure  of  the  enemy 
breaks. 

But  the  genuine  pearls  secreted  by  the  brass  hat  are  two. 
"The  factors  of  time  and  space  remain  the  fundamental 
factors  of  strategy."  O  wise  judge,  the  truth,  and  very 
modern,  at  last!  Einstein  will  be  the  next  chief  of  staff.  He 
knows  more  about  relativity  than  even  a  general.  But  he  is  a 
pacifist.  Finally : 

There  are,  however,  two  principles  of  war  which  are  unan- 
imously accepted  by  all  writers  upon  war  of  the  past,  namely, 
that  the  object  of  war  is  to  be  obtained  by  the  overthrow  of  the 
enemy's  armed  forces,  and  the  way  to  bring  about  that  overthrow 
it  by  the  concentration  of  superior  strength,  physical  and  moral, 
upon  the  field  of  battle. 

Simple,  isn't  it,  when  you  once  grasp  strategy?  I  submit  the 
old  Confederate  fighter,  Forrest,  said  it  better:  "Get  the  most 
men  thar  fust."  So  our  best  chance  to  kill  war  glamor  is  to 
let  the  ranger  listen  in  on  the  men  who  use  him  in  the  game, 
and  learn  that  he  cannot  trust  his  war-making  to  persons  so 
far  removed  from  reality.  For  the  brass  hat  is  insulated  first  by 
rank  and  caste  and  then  by  physical  safety.  He  meets  neither 
the  reality  of  the  bullet  in  his  breast,  nor  the  one  in  the  back, 
from  his  own  men. 

NOW  we  do  not  preach  bitterness  against  generals;  they 
are  netted  by  fate  like  the  rest  of  us.  But  let  us  have  done 
with  talk  of  military*  genius  and  study  the  record.  Read  Liddell 
Hart's  magnificent  objective  study  of  military  operations  in 
his  The  Real  War.  This  seems  to  me  one  of  the  indispensable 
war  books,  informed,  dispassionate,  clear,  and  incessantly  in- 
teresting. It  is  a  long  revelation  of  how  battles  happened,  and 
were  never  planned,  from  the  time  the  Germans  took  away 
two  divisions  from  von  Kluck's  "hammer-head"  to  the  October 
days  when  the  Americans  bogged  down  in  the  Argonne  because, 
in  old  Clemenceau's  biting  words,  "They  are  all  tangled  up  with 
themselves."  Study  any  battle — the  long-drawn  agony  of  the 
Dardanelles,  the  misty  naval  conflict  of  Jutland,  the  Somme, 
Verdun — or  the  achievements  of  any  general — Joffre,  sleepy 
but  symbolic;  Haig,  tenacious  but  with  no  imagination;  Hinden- 
berg,  creation  of  patriot  day-dreams — and  compare  these  with 
the  pronunciamentos  of  the  general  staffs.  Surprise  was  never 
attained:  both  sides  forgot  the  Channel  ports,  Germany  wasted 
the  gas  murders,  England  spoiled  the  tank  adventure.  One 
thing  becomes  clear ;  whoever  won  the  war,  it  was  not  the 
generals.  Mr.  Woods'  story  of  the  giant  blunders  is  more 
journalistic,  less  well  documented,  but  adds  to  the  huge  burden 
of  proof  that  there  is  no  logic  in  war,  and  that  plans  of  cam- 
paigns are  scraps  of  paper.  The  warning  is  clear,  but  as  Hart 
says:  "He  would  be  a  rash  optimist  if  he  believed  that  the  next 
generation  would  trouble  about  the  warning."  Well,  at  least 
they  deserve  the  facts. 

Hart  says:  "It  all  confirms  the  immemorial  lesson  of  history 
— that  the  true  aim  of  war  is  the  mind  of  the  enemy  command 
and  government,  not  the  bodies  of  their  troops;  that  the  balance 
between  victory  and  defeat  turns  on  mental  impressions."  One 
new  principle  of  war  may  be  thus  deduced.  In  the  next  one,  we 
(hall  have  staff  psychiatrists.  Their  duty  will  be  to  preserve  the 
morale  of  their  own  troops,  diagnose  the  mental  state  of  the 
enemy  through  the  so-called  "god  of  war,"  and  lastly,  treat 
the  paranoias  of  the  generals.  Such  a  psychiatrist  might  well 
write  the  book  we  need — the  stream-of-consciousness  novel 
•bout  a  commanding  general,  its  swirls,  passions,  thoughts, 
doubts,  and  griefs,  in  the  twenty-four  hours  around  the  zero 
hour.  For  they  suffer  and  are  human. 

How  gentle  and  human  officers  may  be  is  revealed  in  the 
books  by  Crozier,  who  went  from  major  to  brigadier,  and 
Siegfried  Sassoon,  poet,  who  commanded  a  platoon.  They  ac- 
cepted war  and  hated  war,  and  both  end  with  revolt  against 


what  it  did  to  their  men.  No  wonder  Crozier's  book  aroused 
bitter  controversy  in  England,  for  he  was  a  general  with  a 
string  of  honors  after  his  name,  no  slacker,  but  a  lover  of  his 
country  and  his  soldiers  who  finally  spoke  out  of  a  heart  full  of 
sorrow  and  certain  knowledge.  He  tells  the  plain  unvarnished 
tale  of  the  soldiers  to  whom  he  stood  in  loco  parentis.  These 
quotations  are  review  enough: 

I  had  to  put  the  blood  lust  in  my  men.  ...  By  this  time  1  could 
turn  on  my  emotions  and  regulate  my  mental  requirements  for  war 
as  one  regulates  the  heat  in  a  railway  carriage.  .  .  .  The  Christian 
churches  are  the  finest  blood-lust  creators  we  have  and  of  them 
we  made  free  use.  .  .  .  The  British  soldier  seldom  oversteps  the 
mark  of  barbaric  propriety  save  occasionally  to  kill  prisoners  he 
cannot  be  bothered  to  escort  back  to  the  lines.  ...  I  should  be  very 
sorry  to  command  the  finest  army  in  the  world  on  active  service* 
without  the  power  behind  me  which  the  fear  of  execution 
brings.  .  .  .  The  more  big  drums  there  are  the  more  prostitutes 
abound.  .  .  .  War  breeds  vice  and  venereal.  The  abnormal  life 
lead  directly  to  the  path  of  free-love  on  a  large  scale,  elaborate, 
and  ever-expanding  scale.  .  .  .  God  is  merciful  and  it  almost  seems 
as  if  he  chloroformed  us  on  these  occasions.  .  .  .  We  are  worse 
than  scavengers.  War  is  a  dirtier  game  than  is  generally  known. 

He  is  not  interested  in  strategy  but  in  the  bodies  and  souls 
of  men.  Yet  he  does  not  put  the  burden  on  his  fellow  generals, 
or  even  the  government:  "World  war  or  industrial  peace  is  a 
personal  responsibility,  not  a  collective  or  governmental  nec- 
essity. Man  makes  war  possible.  Man  can  make  war  un- 
thinkable." This  book  is  one  of  the  most  valuable  of  all  for 
peace  propaganda;  its  truth,  wisdom,  and  passion  make  it 
unique  in  all  the  writing  of  generals  in  history.  This  solemn 
line  must  ring  today  in  England's  mind:  "In  1914  England 
changed  her  soul.  Otherwise  she  would  have  lost."  What 
price  victory! 

HOW  this  change  went  on  in  the  soul  of  an  English  gentle- 
man is  hinted  in  the  muted,  beautiful  prose  of  Sassoon  in 
Memoirs  of  an  Infantry  Officer.  He  reveals,  as  Robert  Graves 
revealed,  that  the  war  the  high-caste  Englishman  fought  was 
the  most  terrible  the  world  has  known.  Sassoon  is  not  so  bitter 
as  Graves  nor  has  he  that  poet's  social  vision  or  psychological  in- 
tuition. But  he  is  so  much  in  character,  with  his  public-school 
stoicism  and  understatement,  with  the  warm,  fox-hunting  coun- 
try background  he  created  in  his  first  novel,  with  his  dislike  of  the 
melodrama  of  blood  others  record,  with  his  final  blundering 
revolt  against  the  cruel  things  he  saw  the  troops  suffering  (they 
side-tracked  him  into  a  hospital  for  mental  cases)  that  he  evokes 
the  ghostly  mood  of  his  clan  in  terrible  authenticity.  By  a 
queer  premonition  he  seems  to  have  known  that  he  was  not 
only  watching  death:  he  was  in  at  the  death  of  his  caste.  He 
saw  England  changing  her  soul.  But  the  books  on  strategy 
contain  no  chapter  on  souls.  LEON  WHIPPLE 


Southern  Superfilm  —  with  Sound 

AN   AMERICAN   EPOCH,  by  Hmard   W.  Od*m.     Henry  HoU.     370  ff. 

•    $3.50    postpaid    of    Sur-.ty    Graphic. 

THE  key  to  this  crowded  opus  on  what  is  going  on  south 
of  the  Potomac  and  how  come,  is  in  the  book's  iterated  re- 
frain— "pictures  and  pictures."  If  you  search  An  American 
Epoch  for  light  on  the  most  fashionable  Southern  question  of 
the  day,  namely  whether  it  is  possible  for  the  late  Confederacy 
to  acquire  a  wilderness  of  smokestacks  and  still  preserve  those 
leisurely  felicities  and  graces  that  are  conveniently  but  vaguely 
designated  as  distinctively  Southern,  you  will  be  disappointed. 
For  a  Georgia-born  sociologist  who  must  be  daily  exposed  to  the 
torment  of  spirit  that  goes  on  around  this  moot  question  in 
Chapel  Hill,  Charlottesville,  Nashville,  and  points  South,  Dr. 
Odum  is  infuriatingly  judicious,  non-committal,  and  objective. 
And  for  this  sin  he  need  expect  no  forgiveness  from  any  of 
those  romantics  who  are  lying  awake  nights  devising  schemes 
to  cross  the  cotton  mills  with  the  eighteenth-century  manor*  of 


284 


LETTERS  &  LIFE 


Virginia's  river  barons,  in  such  a  way  as  to  retain  the  best 
features  of  both. 

One  suspects,  for  better  or  for  worse,  that  Dr.  Odum  doesn't 
believe  this  Burbankian  trick  can  be  done.  At  least  the  apo- 
calyptic vision  of  the  South  that  he  sketches  on  page  341,  the 
penultimate  page  of  the  work  proper,  suggests  a  contemporary 
Southern  civilization  not  a  whiff  more  aromatic  than  that  of, 
say,  New  England.  It  is 

thinking  less  highly  of  the  past  than  of  the  future  .  .  .  seeking  to  do 
all  things  well  rather  than  merely  a  few  things  big  .  .  .  [ap- 
praising] work  higher  than  talk,  truth  more  than  dogma,  in- 
tegrity more  than  acclaim  .  .  .  not  afraid  of  Sinaic  thunders  echoed 
by  false  prophets;  not  afraid  to  do  its  own  thinking  nor  to  create 
in  pioneer  fields ;  not  afraid  of  the  truth  and  the  freedom  which 
truth  reveals ;  not  afraid  of  the  past,  the  present  or  the  future  .  .  . 
set  to  the  task  of  conserving  and  developing  its  limitless  resources 
in  materials  and  men  and  to  stopping  its  vast  leakage  from  eco- 
nomic and  official  waste — etc.,  etc. 

In  fine,  a  South  that  is  100  per  cent  American,  whatever  that 
is.  It  is  certain  only  that  it  is  not  in  a  spiritual,  cultural,  or 
any  other  sense  "distinctively  Southern." 

Leaving  it  to  those  more  deeply  steeped  in  the  aromatic 
Southern  tradition  that  I  am  to  administer  to  Dr.  Odum  the 
appropriate  punishment  for  his  betrayal,  I  hasten  to  offer  the 
judgment  that  An  American  Epoch  is  a  fascinating  kinemacolor 
encyclopedia  of  Southern  manners  and  folkways,  Southern 
virtues  and  imbecilities,  Southern  mistakes  and  achievements. 
In  true  movie  fashion,  it  tells  the  story  of  the  South's  pilgrimage 
between  the  Civil  and  Holy  Wars,  by  following  the  vicissitudes 
of  two  characters,  Major  Thomas  Leaven,  slave-holding  rep- 
resentative of  the  plantation  gentry,  and  John  Washington 
Southern,  self-respecting,  non-slave-owning  yeoman,  whose  two 
progenies  in  the  third  and  fourth  generations  belong  to  the  same 
luncheon  clubs  and  extol  the  same  gospel  of  arrivism. 

Parallel  with  the  close-ups  of,  and  back-shots  at,  these  sym- 
bolic clothes-horses,  are  "pictures  and  pictures"  of  every  im- 
aginable scene  that  has  figured  in  the  Southern  Odyssey,  sheaves 
and  sheaves  of  statistics,  asterisk-strewn  pages  of  quotations  in 
Mencken's  Americana  manner,  from  the  hates,  misprisions,  and 
imbecilities,  North  and  South,  of  the  past  sixty  years.  And  in 
the  end  there  is  a  truly  staggering  bibliography  bearing  witness 
to  Dr.  Odum's  colossal  industry,  curiosity,  and  patience.  I  un- 
reservedly commend  these  "pictures  and  pictures"  to  all  persons 
who  are  curious  about  how  life  below  the  Potomac  spun  its 
pattern,  how  that  pattern  ravelled  and  warped  after  Appo- 
mattox,  how  it  took  on  a  changed  form  and  coloring  in  response 
to  new  social  and  economic  forces  and  how  it  is  shaping  up 
in  the  opening  years  of  the  reign  of  the  Great  Engineer. 
Norfolk  Virginian-Pilot  Louis  I.  JAFFE 

How  to  Be  Happy  with  Russell 

THE  CONQUEST  OF  HAPPINESS,  by  Bertrand  Russell.    Liveright.    249 
pp.     Price  $3.00  postpaid  of  Survey   Graphic. 

EVEN  those  who  are  of  other  schools  of  thought  than  Mr. 
Russell's  will  find  in  these  pages  many  a  sage  counsel  for 
every-day  guidance.  Except  in  one  instance,  the  author  does  not 
profess  to  offer  anything  new  either  as  a  philosophy  of  ethics 
or  as  a  practical  outcome ;  but  the  urbanity  and  the  crisp  clarity 
of  his  words  give  his  recommendations  an  edge  not  always  found 
in  books  of  this  familiar  kind.  Whenever  the  reader  is  tempted 
to  say,  "So-and-so  will  have  to  read  this  at  once:  this  page  on 
inflated  ego  hits  him  just  where  he  needs  it,"  Mr.  Russell  has 
a  way  of  suggesting  that  there  would  be  no  very  great  folly  in 
the  reader's  saying,  "Me,  too." 

In  the  front  part,  he  diagnoses  certain  frequent  causes  of  un- 
happiness  in  the  life  of  today.  For  instance,  the  chapter  en- 
titled Competition  pictures  well  the  price  people  pay  for  the 
silly  desire  to  equal  or  to  outshine  their  neighbors:  even  the 
book-clubs,  he  tells  us,  exist  because  many  subscribers  instead 
of  wanting  to  enjoy  what  they  read,  wish  rather  to  be  in  the 


swim.  The  chapters  on  boredom,  fatigue,  envy,  fear,  and  perse- 
cution mania,  are  full  of  good  common  sense.  Fear,  we  are 
advised,  is  not  banished  by  forgetting.  The  proper  course  is 
to  think  about  it  rationally  and  calmly,  but  with  great  con- 
centration, until  it  has  become  completely  familiar.  In  the  end, 
familiarity  will  blunt  its  terrors  and  wear  off  its  morbid  fasci- 
nation. In  another  chapter:  "Admit  to  yourself  every  day  at 
least  one  painful  truth;  you  will  find  this  quite  as  useful  as  the 
Boy  'Scout's  daily  kind  action." 

Russell's  approach,  as  might  have  been  expected,  is  distinctly 
intellectualist.  At  many  points,  his  matter  and  manner  suggest 
Spinoza,  whom  he  occasionally  quotes.  He  is,  however,  at  one 
with  modern  hygienists  of  the  mind  in  prescribing  food,  shelter, 
health,  love,  successful  work,  the  respect  of  one's  own  group, 
and  perhaps  parenthood,  as  the  chief  essentials  to  happy  life. 
Persons  prepared  to  meet  him  half  way  will  thank  him  for  his 
able  restatement  of  counsels  which  need  only  to  be  practiced 
to  be  recognized  as  sound. 

Religious  readers  will  miss  such  chapters  as  they  find  in 
Cabot's  What  Men  Live  By.  Others  will  disagree  with  the 
hedonistic  ethics.  Others  will  object  to  Mr.  Russell's  handling 
of  the  problems  of  sin  and  remorse.  Though  he  has  less  to  say 
on  sex  than  in  his  Marriage  and  Morals,  he  makes  frequent 
reference  to  the  topic,  with  approval  of  freer  attitudes,  and 
always  with  the  emphasis  on  getting  rid  of  the  sense  of  guilt. 
There  are  two  ways  of  avoiding  self-reproach.  One  is  to 
abstain  from  wrong;  and  the  other  is  to  persuade  yourself 
that  it  is  not  wrong  at  all.  Mr.  Russell  is  all  on  the  side  of  the 
latter.  In  the  condemnation  of  illicit  relations,  he  sees  only 
"convention,"  timidity,  envy.  He  says  nothing  of  the  reasons 
why  persons  quite  emancipated  from  herd-opinion  and  envy, 
still  regard  the  stricter  code  as  more  likely  to  promote  the 
finer  types  of  character.  Here  is  one  of  the  places  where  his 
recipe  for  happiness  will  appeal  only  to  those  who  share  his 
individualistic  ethical  philosophy,  and  will  reconvince  his  op- 
ponents that  his  authority  in  ethics  is  less  than  it  is  in  the  logic 
of  mathematics.  HENRY  NEUMANN 

Brooklyn  Society  for  Ethical  Culture 


Judge  or  Doctor? 


THE    STORY    OF    PUNISHMENT,    by   Harry    Elmer   Barnes.     Stratford 
Company.    284  pp.    Price  $3.00  postpaid  of  Suney  Graphic. 

'  I  'HIS  brief  survey  of  the  efforts  made  by  society  to  repress 
JL  criminal  behavior  does  not  cover  the  whole  field  of  crim- 
inology but  deals  with  one  part,  penology,  in  the  United  States. 
Its  general  character  reduces  detailed  reference  to  situations 
in  particular  states. 

Mr.  Barnes  dedicates  his  book  to  Clarence  Darrow  and  ac- 
cepts wholeheartedly  Darrow's  views  on  determinism  as  ex- 
plaining all  that  we  need  to  know  about  human  behavior.  He 
says  (p.  3) :  "There  is  not  the  slightest  modicum  of  freedom 
of  choice  allowed  to  either  the  criminal  or  the  normal  citizen 
in  his  daily  conduct."  Stronger  yet  is  his  statement  (p.  250) : 
"There  is  not  the  slightest  iota  of  choice  allowed  to  any  in- 
dividual from  birth  to  grave."  To  my  mind,  this  is  a  most  • 
absurd  theory  to  which  no  one  can  logically  adhere.  Mr. 
Barnes,  himself,  is  unable  to  keep  to  this.  For  example,  he 
thinks  it  surprising  that  Lord  Birkenhead  should  have  com- 
mented (p.  84)  so  favorably  on  the  transportation  system.  He 
even  feels  (p.  85)  that  the  "Australian  convict  life  should 
bring  shame  to  the  human  race  as  a  whole."  Why  this  attitude 
if  each  and  everyone  of  us  has  no  choice  but  to  do  the  things 
we  do?  Shame  can  not  enter  into  such  a  situation.  Lord 
Birkenhead  wrote  what  he  did  because  of  the  arrangements  of 
his  atoms  or  of  his  electrons.  We  do  not  feel  ashamed  because 
a  wheel  turns  around  as  it  was  made  to  do  from  the  very  be- 
ginning. According  to  this  theory,  each  brutal  warden  or  guard 
could  not  do  otherwise;  every  prison  horror  was  ordained;  and 


LETTERS  &  LIFE 


285 


there  is  no  chance  of  improvement  unless  by  a  sportive  ar- 
rangement of  the  various  parts  ot  the  universe  something  new 
turns  up. 

Fortunately,  however,  this  theory  has  little  or  nothing  to  do 
with  Mr.  Barnes'  study  of  penal  methods.  Amos  Warner  once 
said  that  in  developing  a  working  hypothesis  for  himself  he  had 
been  compelled  to  assume  that  he  was  free,  but  that  everyone 
else  was  in  the  grip  of  a  causal  series  from  which  there  was  no 
escape.  Mr.  Barnes  takes  this  god-like  position.  The  book 
doesn't  seem  to  me  like  the  product  of  a  robot,  but  of  a  free 
soul  incensed  at  the  stupidities  of  mankind. 

The  historical  approach  which  Mr.  Barnes  uses  is  helpful 
in  explaining  present  practices.  He  points  out  that  imprison- 
ment did  not  do  away  with  corporal  punishments  but  that  these 
have  survived  as  adjuncts  to  imprisonment.  Other  old-time 
practices  in  criminal  procedure  also  survive,  as  for  example, 
the  use  of  torture  in  ascertaining  guilt.  One  does  get  the 
feeling,  however,  that  the  human  animal  has  dragged  himself 
during  the  last  few  hundred  years  a  little  further  out  of  the 
ooze.  About  the  only  new  note  since  Beccaria,  thinks  Mr. 
Barnes,  is  the  development  of  psychiatry.  "The  advantage  of 
the  psychiatric  approach,"  he  says  (p.  3),  "is  that  it  is  possible 
for  the  psychiatrist  to  take  into  account  all  the  possible  in- 
fluences operating  upon  the  criminal,  inasmuch  as  they  all  come 
to  a  focus  in  his  mental  activities." 

Mr.  Barnes  is  opposed  to  capital  punishment,  but  argues 
that  it  is  wise  and  desirable  to  exterminate  the  idiotic,  hope- 
lessly insane,  and  habitually  criminal  type.  He  is  in  favor  of 
some  sort  of  inmate  government,  believing  that  the  underlying 
thesis  of  the  Mutual  Welfare  League  is  thoroughly  sound. 
Naturally,  he  believes  that  treatment  should  fit  the  criminal, 
not  punishment  the  crime.  He  laughs  to  scorn  the  idea  that 
people  would  voluntarily  seek  to  gain  admission  to  scientifically 
conducted  prisons,  pointing  out  that  we  see  no  one  trying  to 
break  into  institutions  for  the  insane  and  the  feebleminded. 

The  jury  system  is  not  sacred  to  Mr.  Barnes.  According  to 
him  it  is  composed  of  twelve  men  drawn  from  the  same  group 
whence  come  Ku  Klux  Klaners  who  are  largely  unconscious 
of  the  worthless  information  being  divulged  to  them.  He  wants 
to  take  the  police  system  out  of  politics  (we  have  heard  of  this 
idea  before)  and  make  it  a  highly  trained  technical  profession. 
For  the  jury,  he  would  substitute  a  paid  body  of  experts 
"whose  sole  business  it  would  be  to  deal  with  accused  crim- 
inals." Lawyers  and  judges,  in  dealing  with  criminals,  are  on 
a  par  with  the  barbers  who  practiced  surgery.  They  also  should 
be  crowded  off  the  reservation. 

The  exact  procedure  to  be  used  in  ascertaining  guilt  is  not 
quite  clear.  It  is  assumed,  apparently,  that  the  paid  body  of 
experts  will  know  how  to  handle  this  phase  of  the  question. 
Since  he  feels  that  psychiatry  should  dominate  penology,  it 
follows  that  prison  officers  should  all  be  medical  men.  The 
reviewer  would  like  to  suggest  that  an  all-around  educator  be 
mixed  in  now  and  then.  There  is,  on  the  whole,  little  in  the 
book  with  which  one  can  quarrel.  It  is  a  stimulating  book  and 
will  help  in  the  struggle  against  ignorance  and  stupidy. 
Suarthmore,  Pi.  Louis  N.  ROBINSON 

Readjusting  to  a  New  Age 

PROBLEMS   OF  THE    PACIFIC— 1929,  edited  by  J.  D.   CondWfe.     Uni- 
vertily  of  Ckicugo  Press.    697  pp.    Priet  $5.12  postpaid  of  Survey  Gnphie. 

/CONFERENCE  reporting  is  a  difficult  art  in  these  days 
V->  of  round  tables  and  informal  discussion  groups.  Dr. 
Condliffe,  in  the  Third  Conference  of  the  Institute  of  Pacific 
Relations,  held  in  Japan  last  fall,  has  accomplished  the  task 
by  making  from  the  stenographic  reports  summaries  of  the  dis- 
cussions sufficiently  full  to  bring  out  the  major  facts  and  points 
of  view,  without  too  cumbrous  detail.  For  this  the  reader  is 


referred  to  the  data  papers  prepared  for  the  conference  by 
the  national  delegations.  (There  is  a  three-foot  shelf  of  sep- 
arately published  conference  contributions,  ranging  from  thin 
pamphlets  to  inclusive  histories.)  Fifteen  of  the  most  important 
papers,  not  printed  elsewhere,  make  the  present  volume. 

One  gets  the  impression  that  the  institute's  interest  has  be- 
come increasingly  economic  and  commercial.  In  1927,  extra- 
territoriality in  China  was  the  subject  of  major  controversial 
interest;  in  1929  it  was  the  struggle  for  the  resources  of  Man- 
churia. In  both  cases  a  frank  display  of  the  different  interests 
at  stake,  against  a  background  of  enlightened  neutrality  and  a 
strong  predisposition  toward  peaceful  solutions  of  international 
differences,  has  unquestionably  affected  the  situation  itself  for 
the  better,  and  this  in  spite  of  the  entirely  unofficial  character 
of  the  conference.  For,  the  Institute,  through  its  procedure, 
has  been  able  to  set  a  new  tone  of  informed,  friendly  dis- 
cussion in  which  difficulties  can  often  be  resolved  that  do  not 
easily  give  way  to  the  ordinary  methods  of  pressure  diplomacy. 

The  Institute  was  not  originally  planned  nor  now  intends 
to  concern  itself  only  with  the  adjustments  of  immediate  issues. 
Its  real  significance  arises  from  its  focus  of  attention  upon  the 
contact  of  distinctly  different  cultures  as  the  element  that 
distinguishes  all  disputes  across  the  Pacific  Ocean  from  those 
across  the  Atlantic.  Thus,  at  the  present  conference,  the 
machine  age  in  its  effect  on  traditional  modes  of  living  in  the 
East  was  a  theme  to  the  discussion  of  which  the  Oriental 
delegations,  particularly  the  Japanese,  brought  not  only  new  in- 
formation but  also  deep  concern.  As  they  see  it,  the  accelerated 
commerce  between  the  continents  has  produced  tasks  for  a 
new  type  of  scientifically  implemented  statesmanship  of  inter- 
national control  in  areas  that  intimately  affect  the  very  struc- 
ture of  society  and  the  security  of  its  most  ancient  and  hallowed 
institutions.  Through  the  whole  proceedings  runs  this  pre- 
occupation with  questions  that  have  hardly  reached  the  horizon 
of  so-called  practical  politics.  Here,  then,  is  conference  on 
current  issues  with  an  emphatic  insistence  both  upon  historic 
roots  and  trends  into  the  future.  Here  are  interpretations  of 
the  hidden  essentials  in  a  gigantic  human  readjustment  to  the 
demands  of  a  new  age.  BRUKO  LASKER 

Child  of  Chaos 

TWICE  BORN  IN  RUSSIA,  by  Natalia  Petrova.     William  Morrow.     194 
pp.    Prite  92.00  postpaid  of  Survey  Graphic. 

AS  a  novel,  as  the  authentic  autobiography  of  a  Russian  prin- 
cess who  was  born  under  the  czarist  regime  but  who 
lived  as  a  young  woman  in  revolutionary  and  Soviet  Russia, 
this  story  is  intensely  thrilling.  But  more  than  that.  The 
anonymous  author  (today  the  wife  of  a  distinguished  journalist) 
might  have  been  one  of  thousands  of  high-born  Russians  who  in 
childhood,  girlhood,  and  early  womanhood  were  of  the  privi- 
leged class,  only  to  find  that  the  formula  by  which  they  had 
lived  until  the  fateful  year  1918,  could  not  meet  the  changed 
conditions.  This  little  volume  therefore  becomes  a  significant 
document,  though  in  contrast  to  the  many  erudite  analyses  of 
prerevolutionary  and  revolutionary  days,  there  is  no  attempt 
to  analyze  the  political  situation.  Yet  this  accurate  account  of 
the  early  life,  the  subsequent  hardships  and  sufferings  in  the 
life  of  one  individual  of  her  class,  constitutes  a  backdrop  against 
which  the  events  of  the  revolution  take  on  a  clearer  meaning  to 
those  to  whom  the  old  Russia  is  more  or  less  a  closed  and 
mysterious  book. 

Although  one  of  the  disfranchised,  although  enduring  in- 
credible agonies  in  an  effort  to  keep  herself  and  her  child  alive, 
Natalia  Petrova  shows  no  bitterness  or  rancor.  Many  of  her 
sentiments  indicate,  however,  that  as  a  former  aristocrat,  she 
was  unable  to  appreciate  fully  the  genesis  of  the  revolution. 
She  accepts  the  inevitable  and  rises  to  all  emergencies.  "Though 
brought  up  in  past  traditions  (Continued  on  page  286) 


The  Social 
Worker's  Library 

A  SERIES  of  authoritative  volumes  edited  by 
JOHN  LEWIS  GILLIN,  Ph.D.,  intended  to  pro- 
vide social  workers  and  students  of  social  work 
with  reliable  and  helpful  information  regarding 
the  most  recent  findings  and  experiences  of  social 
scientists  and  professional  social  workers. 

Volumes  Now 
«a>  Available 


You  are 
invited 
to  write 
for  more 
complete 
descriptions 
of  these 
books 


CASE      STUDIES      IN      COM- 
MUNITY    ORGANIZATION 

By    Walter    W.    Pettit 

8fO,    345    pages,    illustrated, 

$2.25 

COMMUNITY    ORCANIZA- 
TION 

By  Jesse  F.   Steiner 
Sro,   395   pages,   $2.25 

COMMUNITY    RECREATION 

By  J.    C.   Elsom 

8vo,    278    pages,    illustrated, 

$2.25 

PROBATION   FOR    JUVE- 
NILES    AND   ADULTS 

By    Fred    R.    Johnson 
Svo,  242  pages,  $2.25 

SOCIAL    WORK    PUBLICITY 

By   Charles    C.    Stillman 
8vo,    254    pages,    illustrated, 
$2.25 


353N^"Y'ohrkAv"  THE  CENTURY  CO. 


brings  to  your  attention 

POPULATION 
PROBLEMS 

By  WARREN  S.  THOMPSON 

Director    of    Scripps    Foundation    for    Research    in 
Population   Problems,   Miami    University 

462  pages,  6x9,  $3.75 
McGraw-Hill   Publications   in   Sociology 

The  study  of  man's  numbers  and  their  relation 
to  his  welfare  is  the  central  theme  of  this  authorita- 
tive book.  It  presents  a  panoramic  picture  of  popu- 
lation and  its  related  problems  from  the  earliest 
days  down  to  the  present  time. 

Tracing  the  development  through  the  years  of  defi- 
nite theories,  concrete  policies  and  remedies  advanced 
regarding  population  problems,  the  author  outlines 
the  factors  that  must  be  considered  in  any  attempt 
to  understand  present  day  problems  and  to  formulate 
and  evaluate  theories  and  policies  aimed  to  solve  them. 

Send  for  a  copy  on  approval 

McGRAW-HILL  BOOK  COMPANY,  Inc. 

^ m^ l^m_     Penn  Terminal  Building 

^^1^^  370  Seventh  Ave.,  New  York 


LETTERS  &  LIFE 
(Continued  from  page  285) 


which  had  so  little  prepared  us  for  the  stormy  side  of  life, 
it  was  the  struggle  that  taught  us  patience  and  self-reliance, 
and  developed  in  us  the  energy  which  enabled  us  to  over- 
come so  many  difficulties,  although  it  was  the  energy  frequently 
born  of  despair.  .  .  .  From  muslin  creatures,  we  became 
at  least  useful  if  not  efficient."  Thus  she  summarizes  the  at- 
titude of  a  large  group  of  non-emigres.  And  is  it  not  after  all 
the  non-emigres,  who  lived  through  the  revolution  who  best 
understand  the  facts?  Tragic  as  was  her  situation,  the  story  of 
Natalia  Petrova  and  her  aristocratic  sisters  convinces  us  that 
there  was  much  that  was  good  in  the  early  training  that  could 
develop  such  courageous  spirits,  and  that  there  is  much  to  be 
admired  in  a  country  in  which  even  the  victims  of  a  changing 
order  develop  a  supreme  faith  in  the  ultimate  working  out  of 
temporary  chaos.  LOULA  D.  LASKER 

Servant  of  His  People 

BORN  A  JEW,  by  Boris  D.  Bogen  in  collaboration  with  Alfred  A.  Segal. 
Macinillan.     361   pp.     Price  $3.00  postpaid  of  Survey   Graphic. 


DR.  BOGEN  died  suddenly  of  heart  disease  during  the 
session  of  the  1929  National  Conference  of  Social  Work 
after  a  career  of  something  over  thirty  years  in  the  field  of 
Jewish  social  work.  During  that  time  he  had  been  occupied 
in  educational  work  among  Jews  in  the  Hebrew  Technical 
School  and  the  Educational  Alliance  in  New  York  City,  as 
principal  of  the  Agricultural  School  in  the  colony  in  Vineland, 
New  Jersey,  as  superintendent  of  the  United  Jewish  Char- 
ities of  Cincinnati,  as  secretary  of  the  National  Conference 
of  Jewish  Social  Service,  as  director  of  the  European  activities 
of  the  Joint  Distribution  Committee  for  the  Relief  of  Jews 

(In  answering  advertisements  please  mention  THE  SURVEY) 

286 


Suffering  from  the  War,  and  after  his  return  from  Europe 
successively  as  director  of  the  Jewish  Federation  of  Los  Angeles, 
California,  and  national  secretary  of  the  B'nai  B'rith,  an  inter- 
national Jewish  fraternal  order  with  a  substantial  social  pro- 
gram. In  connection  with  this  last  piece  of  work  and  during  his 
stay  in  Cincinnati  as  a  lecturer  at  the  Hebrew  Union  College, 
a  rabbinical  seminary,  he  had  close  contact  with  Jewish  stu- 
dents in  colleges  and  universities  throughout  the  country. 

He  came  to  this  country  after  his  marriage  as  a  young  man 
because  of  the  complete  frustration  of  Jewish  life  in  Russia. 
He  found  himself  subjected  to  all  the  handicaps  naturally  pre- 
senting themselves  to  an  immigrant  without  knowledge  of  the 
language,  completely  ignorant  of  its  social  and  cultural  char- 
acter and  without  any  preparation  for  a  place  in  its  industrial 
organization.  He  experienced  the  usual  difficulties  of  adjust- 
ment but  by  his  unusual  intellectual  capacity,  industry  •  and 
humor,  he  succeeded  in  acquiring  an  education,  in  the  mean- 
time supporting  his  family  by  odd  jobs  in  teaching  and  writing 
for  Russian  journals  until  he  was  able  to  find  his  true  voca- 
tion in  the  above  fields. 

Bogen  brought  to  his  social  work  among  his  people  a  pecul- 
iar adaptability  to  the  conditions  under  which  he  was  to  work. 
His  education  and  associations  in  Russia  gave  him  an  intimate 
first-hand,  personal  knowledge  of  the  background  of  the  masses 
of  his  people  whom  he  was  to  serve.  His  preliminary  years  in 
America  acquainted  him  fully  with  the  difficulties  of  adjustment 
of  the  immigrant  and  his  keen  understanding  made  him  fully 
aware  of  the  characteristics  of  the  longer-settled  Jewish  groups, 
chiefly  of  German  and  West  European  origin,  who  were  the 
supporters  and  directors  for  the  most  part  of  the  social  agencies 
with  which  he  was  to  work. 

Despite  the  usual  impression  on  the  part  of  non-Jews  of  the 
unity  of  Jewish  life  and  the  similarity  of  all  Jews,  there  are 
as  great  differences  between  Jews  long  settled  in  the  various 
countries  of  Europe  as  between  the  other  nationals  of  those 
Thus  it  happened  that  as  a  result  of  the  heavy 


countries. 


FUGITIVE  PAPERS 

By  Rt  SSELL  G.  SMITH 

".  .  .  It  is  a  perception,  an  insight.  It 
awakens,  it  drives.  It  makes  clear  what 
sociology  is,  and  reveals  its  value,  for 
thought  and  for  life,  for  discrimination, 
for  appraisal  ...  It  is  the  best  introduc- 
tion to  sociology  that  has  ever  been 
written  . .  ." — Franklin  Henry  Giddings. 


THE  AMERICAN  PUBLIC  MIND 

By  PETER  ODEGARD  52.50 

"...  His  indictment  is  against  the  forces 
which  are  making  America  what  she  is  to- 
day^ nation  of  standardized  goose-steppers, 
and  the  volume  is  a  veritable  mine  of  illumi- 
nating material  covering  every  field  of 
political,  economic,  religious,  and  intel- 
lectual activity  .  .  ." — Ernest  Boyd,  The 
Neiv  Freeman. 


New  York  School  of  Social  Work  Publications 


THE  CONTRIBUTION  OF 
ECONOMICS  TO  SOCIAL  WORK 

\MV   HEWES 

This  book  offers  the  results  of  the 
economist's  research,  answering  questions 
that  vex  all  social  workers.  Here  are  new 
points  of  view,  new  tools  that  no  social 
worker  can  overlook. 


THE  DEPENDENT  CHILD 

By  HENRY  W.  THURSTON  13.00 

A  clear,  informative,  and  persuasive  criti- 
cism of  the  changing  aims  and  methods  of 
caring  for  dependent  children.  Child  wel- 
fare workers,  boards  of  directors  and 
others  who  are  responsible  for  dependent 
and  neglected  children  should  read  this  in- 
valuable new  contribution. 


COLUMBIA  UNIVERSITY  PRESS 


immigration  of  Jews  from  Eastern  Europe  during  the  eighties 
and  nineties  of  the  last  century,  die  American  Jew  rnminf  very 
largely  from  countries  of  Western  Europe  found  himself  faced 
with  the  need  of  assimilating  into  his  own  corporate  body  and 
relieving  the  immediate  needs  of  many  thousands  of  his  co- 
religionists who,  except  for  a  common  religion  and  racial  origin, 
were  as  alien  to  him  as  they  were  to  his  fellow  Americans  of 
any  other  origin. 

There  -.vas  much  misunderstanding  and  much  intolerance  on 
both  sides.  It  is  greatly  to  the  credit  of  the  older-settled  body 
of  American  Jewry  that  with  all  its  immigrants  it  has  succeed- 
ed in  large  degree  in  solving  this  problem  and  that  the  new- 
comers have  been  enabled  through  the  helpfulness  of  their  pre- 
decessors and  by  their  own  intelligence  and  force  of  character 
to  achieve  the  degree  of  success  that  has  been  theirs  in  this 
country. 

It  was  the  peculiar  function  of  Dr.  Bogen  to  serve  as  a 
highly  devoted  intermediary  between  these  two  groups,  trans- 
lating them  one  to  the  other  and  enabling  them  to  work  in 
harmony. 

greatly  to  be  regretted  that  his  untimely  death  pre- 
vented his  bringing  to  his  own  conclusion  the  manuscript  of  this 
present  volume  now  finished  by  other  hands. 

When  the  crisis  of  the  war  uprooted  Jewish  life  in  Eastern 

ame  necessary  for  American  Jewry,  which 
our  own  entrance  into  the  war  was  the  only  large  Jewish  com- 
munity not  immediately  affected  by  it,  to  render  to  their  afflicted 
brethren  whatever  help  was  possible,  for  the  Jews  were  not 
only  affected  by  the  war,  as  were  their  fellow  inhabitants  of 
all  the  belligerent  nations,  but  in  addition,  by  reason  of  their 
peculiar  status  in  the  countries  of  Eastern  Europe  where  for 
centuries  they  had  been  set  apart  as  a  foreign  group,  were  sub- 
to  harsh  restrictive  treatment,  suspected  of  lack  of  - 
with   their   own   compatriots.  I   ntly   subjected   to 

petially  repressive  measures  in  the  zones  of  actual 
Galicia,    Poland.   Rumania,   and    Russia.      Whole 


were  transported  from  their  homes  to  places  hundreds  and 
thousands  of  miles  distant.  Families  were  broken  up,  commu- 
nity life  destroyed. 

The  years  after  the  war  were  even  more  disturbing.  Amer- 
ican Jewry  responded  to  this  need  with  unprecedented  gen- 
erosity. That  funds  thus  raised  might  have  expert  disburse- 
ment, it  was  necessary  to  have  skilled  and  understanding  direc- 
tion on  the  ground.  Bogen  was  chosen  for  this  service  and  the 
story  of  his  experiences  occupies  the  greater  part  of  the  pres- 
ent volume.  The  true  history  of  this  magnificent  effort  on  the 
part  of  American  Jews,  remains  still  to  be  written.  The  pres- 
ent account  is  necessarily  too  personal,  too  individual  to  tell  the 
whole  story  and  to  view  it  objectively  and  in  proper  perspec- 
tive. It  has  no  documentation  and  is  purely  a  personal  record. 
Nevertheless,  it  will  always  have  value  to  the  historians  of  this 
activity  primarily  because  of  its  intimate  relation  to  a  magnifi- 
cent pioneer  undertaking  amid  conditions  of  the  very  greatest 
difficulty.  It  affords  a  fitting  picture  of  the  remarkable  vitality 
of  this  ancient  people  and  its  survival  under  a  stress  greater 
than  any  to  which  it  had  been  previously  subjected.  The  spirit- 
ual resources  of  this  persecuted  mass  of  men,  women  and  chil- 
dren are  beyond  all  praise.  To  them  Bogen  has  given  full 
credit.  SOLOMOK  LOWEXSTEIH 

York  City 

An  Adventure  in  Rural  Education 

SCHOOL  ACRES,  by  Kotta  B.  Cotltj,  with  rrojmt  from  lift  try  U'imoU 
Keitt.     Yclt   UmetrfHy  Pnu.     166  ft.     Price  $2.50  fottfeid  of  Surrey 


GnfHe. 
CK 


BLA 
$3.00 


YEOMAXRY.  by  T.  J.   H'offtrr.  Jr. 
of  Snr-.ey 


Henry  Holt.    291 


Price 


THROUGH  the  pages  of  School  Acres  we  catch  glimpses 
of  the  white  oyster-shell  roads  which,  like  shining  threads, 
knit  the  plantation  life  of  St.  Helena  Island  into  a  community, 
and  thus  symbolize  the  genius  of  Perm  School.    Down  those 
roads  a  pageant  of  civilization  unrolls  before  us  as  on  a  scroll. 
It  was  in  the   tidal   rivers  (Continued  on  page   288) 


(In  antvering  oJvrrtiiememtt  please  mention  THI  Suivrr) 

287 


Here's  A  Welcome  Gift! 


Thebestabridged  dictionary  because  it  is 
based  upon  the  "Supreme  Author- 
ity"— Webster's  New  Internationa] 
Dictionary. 

106,000  Vocabulary  terms;  diction- 
ary oi  Biography;  Gazetteer;  rules  of 
punctuation;  use  of  capitals,  abbre- 
viations, etc.;  foreign  phrases. 
1,256  pages.  1,700 illustrations. 
T/iin-Paf>er  Edition:  S&ecialMerriam 
Cloih,    $5.00 ;    Fabrikoid,    $6.00; 
Leather,  $7.50. 

Gef   The  Best.  Purchase  of 
your  bookseller;  or  send  order 
and  remittance  direct  to  us; 
or  write  for   information 
Free  specimen  pages  if  you 
mention  this  magazine. 

G.  &  C.  Merriam  Co. 

Springfield,  Mass. 


QUESTION  — 

Where  will  I  find 

— a  list  of  State  Conferences  of  Social  Work? 

— names  of  active  Crime  Commissions? 

— statistics  on  the  growth  of  employe  representation 

in   management? 
— facts  about  Credit   Unions? 
— names  of  national  agencies  dealing  with  crippled 

children  ? 

— a  descriptive  roster  of  all  the  455  national 
agencies  dealing  with  social  work? 

— authoritative  current  information  on  187  social 
work  subjects? 


ANSWER  — 


In    the    newly  published    SOCIAL    WORK  YEAR 
BOOK,  issued   now  for  the  first  time. 

600  pages          6  Vis  x  9%         Price  $4.OO 

RUSSELL   SAGE    FOUNDATION 

130  East  22d  Street  New  York,  N.  Y. 


(Continued  from  page  287)  of  these  islands  off  the  coast  of 
South  Carolina  that  the  last  of  the  slave  ships  discharged  their 
cargoes  of  primitive  Africans,  bootlegged  across  the  Atlantic 
long  after  the  outlawry  of  the  trade.  On  these  great  planta- 
tions, sea-island  cotton  was  grown  under  conditions  that 
epitomized  the  extremes  of  agricultural  mass-production  under 
forced  labor.  It  was  here,  during  the  early  years  of  the  war, 
with  the  islands  occupied  by  Union  forces,  that  the  first  at- 
tempts were  made  to  employ  Negro  cotton  growers  at  wages. 
And  it  was  here  that  emancipation  first  reached  the  Southern 
cotton  lands,  and  here  that  beginnings  were  made  by  Negro 
freeholders  on  their  own  small  plots.  We  are  told  that  Lincoln's 
thinking  with  respect  to  how  to  deal  with  the  freedmen  was 
influenced  by  what  went  forward  in  this  occupied  zone. 

In  such  a  setting,  then,  this  first  Southern  Negro  school  was 
opened  in  the  early  sixties;  and  in  the  years  that  followed, 
under  the  founders  of  the  school,  the  demonstration  was  car- 
ried through  that  these  field  hands,  marooned  in  ignorance 
under  slavery,  would  respond  to  teaching.  And  against  such  a 
background,  under  their  successors,  Rossa  B.  Cooley  and  Grace 
Bigelow  House,  that  belated  liberty  and  that  early  learning 
have  been  linked  with  life.  On  these  mud  flats  have  taken  root 
the  imaginative  proposals  of  such  men  as  Armstrong  and 
Frissell,  Seaman  Knapp  and  Horace  Plunkett.  The  educational 
principles  which  have  been  conceived  at  Hampton  and  Tuskegee 
and  the  other  great  centers  of  vocational  training  have  not 
only  been  brought  to  earth  in  St.  Helena,  but  they  have  been 
broadened  into  a  quickening  scheme  of  life  as  a  whole.  St. 
Helena  has  become  a  laboratory  where  for  a  quarter  of  a 
century  has  been  carried  out  our  most  arresting  experiment  in 
community  education.  And  Miss  Cooley  has  blended  with  her 
narrative  a  record  of  practical  experience  that  will  be  of  help 
to  race  leaders  and  rural  educators  everywhere.  Moreover  she 
offers  a  new  approach  to  the  urban  teacher  or  civic  leader  who 
would  realign  our  work  for  children  to  the  far  more  rapid 
changes  of  our  industrial  centers,  or  who  would  relate  educa- 
tion to  the  going  needs  of  adult  men  and  women  who  must 
keep  abreast  of  the  changes  which  sweep  in  and  through  our 
modern  civilization. 

From  this  angle,  Penn  School  is  an  experiment  in  releasing 
initiatives  and  fostering  cooperative  self-reliance  in  an  epoch 
of  change.  That  the  stage  in  which  the  work  at  Penn  is  set 
is  small,  the  tempo  of  life  comparatively  slow,  is  an  advantage 
to  those  who  would  learn  from  it;  an  advantage  in  the  same 
way  that  we  may  learn  of  the  art  and  synchronization  of 
movements  of  the  human  body  by  those  slowed-down  moving 
pictures  which  space  the  changes  gradually  enough  so  that  the 
eye  can  follow. 

WE  have  come  to  look  for  imaginative  and  opportune 
projects  on  the  part  of  the  Institute  for  Research  and 
Social  Science  at  the  University  of  North  Carolina,  and  nothing 
has  been  so  characteristic  of  the  spirit  of  Chapel  Hill  as  the 
survey  of  life  on  St.  Helena  carried  on  under  the  leadership 
of  Professor  T.  J.  Woofter,  Jr.  A  new  bridge  has  linked  St. 
Helena  with  the  mainland  and  the  twentieth  century.  But  be- 
fore it  was  too  late  to  catch  the  spirit  of  the  old,  no  less  than 
the  spirit  of  the  new,  a  group  of  specialists  lived  for  varying 
periods  on  the  island,  and  Black  Yeomanry  is  the  result;  they 
paint  their  canvas  of  island  life  with  sure  but  colorful  strokes. 
Dr.  Woofter  himself  interprets  the  general  range  of  findings 
in  chapter  after  chapter  that  have  a  charm  of  portrayal  which 
conceals  and  carries  a  heavy  weight  of  sociological  data.  Guion 
Griffis  Johnson,  Guy  B.  Johnson,  and  Clarence  Heer  contribute 
distinguished  sections.  In  the  chapter  on  Taxation  and  Gov- 
ernment Benefits,  we  are  brought  close  to  one  of  the  reasons 
why  public  education  for  Negroes  in  the  Southern  cotton  lands 
has  been  so  laggard.  The  folk  of  St.  Helena  put  up  $16,500 
in  taxes  and  receive  less  than  $7000  per  year  in  governmental 
services  of  direct  benefit  to  the  island.  The  entire  cost  of  run- 
ning the  little  crossroad  schools,  which  are  open  for  five  months 
of  the  year,  is  $3000.  Here  we  get  the  background  of  the  work 
at  Penn. 

But  Miss  Cooley  herself  has  been  the  outstanding  interpreter 
not  only  of  the  school  but  of  the  islanders.  She  reveals  its 


(In  answering  advertisements  please  mention  THE  SURVEY) 
288 


impact  on  the  island  life  not  as  a  gesture  of  paternalism  but 
as  »n  overture  of  leadership  to  release  nascent  forces  for  self- 
development  and  group  initiative.  Its  very  genius  has  been  not 
to  lay  things  on  but  to  stir  things  up  and  build  from  the  bottom 
democratically.  Chapters  from  her  book  appeared  first  serially 
in  Survey  Graphic,  and  we  have  considered  them  among  our 
most  unique  contributions  to  the  transcript  of  American  social 
life  and  adventure.  PAUL  U.  KELLOGG 

The  Childhood  of  Modern  Culture 

A  HISTORY  OP  MODERN  CULTURE  I.  THE  GREAT  RENEWAL: 
1543-1687.  by  Prrstrtcd  Smitk.  Holt.  672  ff.  Price  $5.00  postpaid  of 
Surrey  Graphic. 

MOST  of  us  feel  related  to  the  seventeenth  century  in  a 
way  that  does  not  apply  to  the  preceding  period.  We  are 
more  at  home  in  Amsterdam  than  in  Florence.  The  reason  is 
not  only  a  greater  similarity  in  world  situation  and  in  conflict 
of  ideas,  but  the  survival  of  that  era,  as  a  cultural  unit,  in  our 
own  age.  We  are  acquainted  with  communities,  in  Europe  and 
on  our  own  continent,  that  in  many  ways  still  belong  to  the 
seventeenth  century.  Its  buildings,  art,  recreations,  books  be- 
long to  us  through  an  intimacy  of  contact  which  is  often  quite 
personal.  It  requires  no  special  effort  of  the  imagination  to 
piece  the  spirit  of  that  epoch  together  from  the  bits  of  it  that 
are  familiar  as  part  of  our  own  heritage. 

It  is  a  coincidence,  perhaps,  that  this  period  popularly  called 
the  seventeenth  century,  but  more  correctly  delimited  in  the 
book  under  review,  also  serves  our  age  as  that  mirror  of  its 
own  tastes  and  interests  which  every  age  seeks  in  the  past.  It 
reflects  our  impatience  with  dead  formulas,  our  thirst  for 
understanding,  our  love  of  luxury  and  also  its  fierce  denunci- 
ation, our  longing  for  simplicity  and  definiteness  in  a  life  that  be- 
comes ever  more  complex,  our  fear  of  decadence,  our  experi- 
mentalism,  our  restlessness  in  the  exploration  of  old  notions  and 
of  new  sensations. 

Of  all  this  the  present  volume,  the  first  of  a  monumental 
series,  gives  a  somewhat  one-sided  account.  It  is  less  a  history 
of  a  great  era  than  a  paean  to  science.  "History,"  writes  the 
author,  "resembles  the  cognate  social  sciences  in  rationalizing 
the  interests  of  some  particular  group,  that  is,  in  glorifying  and 
justifying  the  acts  of  the  nation,  family,  church,  party,  or  class 
to  which  the  writer  belongs."  His  own  performance  is  no  ex- 
ception to  that  rule.  His  prejudices  do  not  stand  out  because 
they  are  largely  those  of  his  time  and  of  his  present  readers; 
and  we  have  learned  to  make  allowances  for  the  ancestor  wor- 
ship which  colors  so  much  of  the  social  science  that  comes  from 
New  England.  But  his  work  is  given  a  peculiar  bias  by  his 
belief  that  "a  history  6f  culture  is  really  a  history  of  the  in- 
tellectual class."  What  might  be  an  expedient  choice  of  subject 
matter — since  the  history  of  intellectual  advance  has  the  most 
definite  and  easily  accessible  record  of  all  cultural  phenomena 
— is  thus  elevated  to  the  position  of  a  thesis  which  essentially 
is  false.  With  all  its  magnificent  scholarship  and  thoroughness, 
this  account  fails  to  give  undertanding  for  the  epoch  with 
which  it  deals.  While  the  older  his'tories,  with  their  exaggerated 
insistence  upon  political  and  military  events,  acquainted  us 
with  the  bony  structure  of  the  living  past,  we  are  presented 
here  with  a  neurological  chart.  The  flesh  and  blood  of  the  era 
— the  reaction  of  the  common  man  to  new  influences  and  new 
knowledge — is  left  largely  to  the  imagination,  together  with  the 
skeleton  of  its  major  "epoch-making"  events. 

Yet,  within  its  limits,  the  present  volume  offers  a  brilliant 
vindication  of  the  claim  that  significant  history  can  be  written 
around  outstanding  figures.  The  treatment  is  largely  biograph- 
ical. With  sympathetic  discrimination  we  are  helped  to  recog- 
nize the  worth  not  only  of  the  torchbearers,  but  also  of  men 
whose  life  work  obstructed  the  emancipation  of  the  scientific 
spirit. 

The  total  impression  is  one  of  amazing  vitality.  Personal 
integrity  was  a  luxury  in  the  age  of  Descartes  and  Pascal,  of 
Spinoza  and  Milton,  even  more  than  in  our  own.  If  they  did  not 
always  accept  martyrdom,  the  heralds  of  the  scientific  age  often 
excelled  in  resourcefulness.  They  not  only  introduced  a  new 
realism  but,  what  is  more,  showed  u«  the  way  toward  new 
methods  of  dealing  with  human  experience.  BRUNO  LASKER 
The  Inquiry 


How     MACMILLAN     Books 


JANE  ADDAMS' 

THE  SECOND 
TWENTY  YEARS 
AT  HULL  HOUSE 


In  this  new  volume  Miss  Addams  brings  the 
story  of  Hull  House  down  to  date,  not  only 
giving  the  outstanding  events  of  this  second 
score  of  years  but  showing  the  interesting  ex- 
periences that  have  centered  about  the  eigh- 
teenth amendment,  the  immigration  laws,  the 
efforts  to  humanize  justice  and  to  socialize 
education.  Into  this  story  she  has  worked 
many  autobiographical  notes  and  reflections 
which  hold  high  interest  for  all  who  have 
followed  her  remarkable  career. 

$4-00 

CRIME  AND  THE 

CRIMINAL  LAW  IN  THE 

UNITED  STATES 

By  Harry  Best 

An  important  and  timely  study  of  one  of  our 
major  social  problems,  based  on  unique  statis- 
tical material.  Dr.  Best  covers  in  his  survey 
every  aspect  of  crime  and  the  agencies  for  its 
prevention — the  extent  and  cost  of  crime,  the 
condition  and  characteristics  of  the  criminal 
population,  the  forms  of  punishment,  the  par- 
don and  parole,  criminal  law  and  procedure, 
and  crime  prevention.  $6.00 

BEFORE  AND  AFTER 
PROHIBITION 

By  Millard  £.  Tydings 

An  endeavor  to  obtain  accurate  knowledge  of 
what  has  occurred  during  the  ten  years  of  dry 
enforcement.  "Wets  and  drys  alike  will  do 
well  to  read  and  ponder  this  concise  little 
book."— Philadelphia  Ledger.  $a.oo 

THE  FIGHT  FOR  PEACE 

By  Dovere  Allen 

This  monumental  work  is  a  singularly  valu- 
able contribution  to  the  literature  of  the  whole 
peace  movement,  for  it  covers  its  entire  his- 
tory as  no  other  book  does,  and  also  gives  an 
exhaustive  survey  of  the  present  status  of  the 
movement.  Everything  is  here  and  every 
library  and  peace-worker  needs  it. 

$3.00 

Obtainable   through  all  bookstores 

THE   MACMILLAN    COMPANY 

60  Fifth  Avenue  -i-  New  York 


(In  answering  advertisements  please  mention  THE  SURVEY) 

289 


Index  to  Advertisers 
December,  1930 


EDUCATIONAL 

Authors    Research    Bureau : 

Columbia    University    Home    Study    Courses : 

New   York    School   of   Social   Work 

Simmons    College    School   of    Social    Work : 

Smith  College  School  for  Social  Work : 

Training    School    for   Jewish    Social    Work 299 

University    of    Chicago    Graduate    School    of    Social    Service 

Administration     299 

University  of   Chicago  Home   Study  Courses 298 

School  for  Boys 

Chateau   de  Bures — Paris,    France 298 

DIRECTORIES 

Social  Agencies    300-1 

Progressive  Organizations 304 

PUBLISHERS 

Century  Company  286 

Columbia  University  Press   287 

Henry  Holt  &  Company 291 

Macmillan  Company  289 

G.  &  C.  Merriam  Company   288 

William   Morrow  &   Company    292 

McGraw-Hill    Book    Company    286 

Religious    Education   Association    294 

Russell    Sage    Foundation    288 

Book  Club 

Junior  Literary  Guild   Back  Cover 

Book  Shop 

Brick  Row  Book  Shop    293 

GENERAL 

Pels   Naptha   Soap   293 

Lewis  &   Conger    293 

Life  Extension  Institute   242 

Metropolitan  Life  Insurance  Company Second  Cover 

Tamblyn  &  Brown    241 

HOTELS   AND    RESORTS 

Chalfonte-Haddon    Hall    295 

Hacienda  De  Los   Cerros   296 

Hotels    Statler    297 

Western  View  Farm   296 

CLASSIFIED 

Situations   Wanted    302 

Workers   Wanted    302 

Employment    Agencies 

Collegiate  Service,  Inc 302 

Executive   Service  Corporation    302 

Gertrude  R.    Stein,   Inc 302 

Joint  Vocational    Service,    Inc 302 

Printing,  Multigraphlng,  Typewriting,  etc. 

Action   Letter  Service    303 

Hooven  Actual  Typed  Letter  Company   303 

Quick   Service  Letter   Co.,  Inc 303 

Webster  Letter  Addressing  &  Mailing  Co 303 

Pamphlets  &  Periodicals   302 


THE  FIRST  STATE  PROGRAM  FOR 

EMPLOYMENT 
(Continued  from  page  260) 


(In  answering  advertisements  please  mention  THE  SURVEY) 

290 


is  not  equipped  to  handle  our  business  during  peak  seasons.  We 
know  that  together  with  less  space  now  required,  we  effect 
considerable  savings."  Another  firm  stated  to  the  Committee 
that  it  was  able  to  meet  its  peak  load  with  a  plant  which  was 
one-fourth  smaller  than  it  would  have  been  had  they  not  pro- 
duced stock  during  the  months  when  sales  were  slack. 

It  may  be  objected  to  this  that  since  most  firms  already  have 
capital  equipment  to  care  for  their  peak  load,  regularization  of 
output  would  merely  mean  that  a  portion  of  the  plant  would 
be  idle  throughout  the  year  instead  of  its  being  entirely  used 
at  some  periods  and  much  less  at  others.  But  such  a  contention 
ignores  the  fact  that  a  business  can  contract  its  total  capacity 
by  not  replacing  machines  which  depreciate  or  become  obsolete 
and  in  many  cases  by  disposing  of  some  of  its  floor  space  to 
other  firms.  Even  if  the  volume  of  business  remains  constant, 
establishments  can  through  regularization  reduce  their  unit 
costs.  If  their  business  expands,  they  can  provide  for  this 
growth  factor  from  what  would  otherwise  have  been  the  un- 
used capital  equipment  in  the  slack  months.  In  short,  while 
the  policy  of  regularization  will  generally  mean  an  increase  in 
the  cost  of  providing  working  capital,  it  will  also  mean  a  de- 
crease in  the  cost  of  fixed  capital.  While  more  space  will  have 
to  be  provided  in  the  warehouse,  less  space  will  have  to  be  pro- 
vided in  the  factory.  And  the  savings  in  the  latter  are  likely 
to  be  appreciably  greater  than  the  losses  on  the  former,  since 
factory  space  is  filled  with  costly  machinery  and  therefore  has 
a  higher  value  per  cubic  foot  than  warehouse  facilities.  On 
the  other  hand  there  is  often  a  substantial  interest  loss  on 
high-value  goods  and  in  such  cases  there  may  be  no  business 
justification  for  regularizing  output.  No  general  rules  can 
be  framed  to  apply  to  all  cases. 

(3)  Where  work  is  irregular  and  uncertain,  firms   find   it 
necessary  to  pay  an  hourly  rate  above  the  average  in  order  to 
attract   an   adequate    and   fairly   competent   staff  of   workers. 
Workers  want  security  and  assurance  of  regular  work  and  all 
but  the  reckless  and  shiftless  generally  prefer  to  work  for  a 
firm  which  gives  continuous  employment  than  for  others  whose 
hourly  rates  may  be  somewhat  higher  but  where  the  workers 
are  never  sure  of  next  week's  work.     Regularization  should 
therefore  mean  lower  unit  labor  costs  as  well  as  lower  fixed 
charges.     In  these  gains  labor  benefits  as  well  as  employers. 
The  worker  obtains  an  increased  annual  income  at  the  same 
time  that  the  employer  reduces  his  unit  costs. 

(4)  Regularization    lessens    the    conscious    and    unconscious 
restriction  of  output  on  the  part  of  the  workers.    In  industries 
where  work  is  irregular  it  is  an  almost  universal  tendency  for 
employes   to   slacken   their   effort   as   they  see   off-seasons   ap- 
proaching.   By  reducing  their  effectiveness  they  can  make  such 
work  as  they  have,  last  longer  and  can  postpone  the  day  when 
they  are  unemployed.     Next  to  the  fear  of  having  the  piece- 
rate  cut,  the  fear  of  unemployment  is  probably  the  chief  cause 
of  withheld  effort.    The  evil  effects  of  unemployment  are  there- 
fore only  partly  visible ;  like  an  iceberg  they  lie  mostly  below 
the  surface. 

There  is  much  reason,  therefore,  for  business  to  set  itself 
vigorously  to  the  task  of  regularizing  production.  The  social 
need,  the  economic  advantages,  and  the  practical  methods  of 
stabilization  must  be  called  to  the  attention  of  the  business 
managers  everywhere.  Those  who  seek  to  reduce  unemploy- 
ment should  seek  the  cordial  interest  and  cooperation  of  em- 
ployers. That  is  one  of  the  chief  tasks  which  we  have  set 
ourselves  and  by  means  of  conferences  in  various  cities  of  the 
state,  we  have  sought  to  stir  the  interest  of  business  men  in 
the  practical  achievement  of  those  who  come  to  these  confer- 
ences to  describe  the  successful  methods  of  stabilization  which 
they  follow.  Trade  associations  and  local  chambers  of  com- 
merce might  well  make  stabilization  of  operations  one  of  their 
major  concerns.  Some  have  done  so,  notably  the  Rochester 
Chamber.  Trade  associations  particularly  should  study  the 
problem  of  the  individual  industries  with  a  view  to  determining 


how  production  and  employment  can  best  be  regularised.  The 
state  could  be  of  service  to  small  businesses  which  cannot  afford 
a  specialized  research  staff,  by  having  two  or  more  competent 
industrial  engineers  or  experienced  administrators  who  will 
place  their  knowledge  and  experience  at  the  disposal  of  plants 
which  wish  to  regularize.  Such  experts  should  under  no  con- 
ditions be  political  appointees  but  should  be  secured  after  con- 
sultation with  well-recognized  associations  of  engineers  and 
managers.  Under  such  safeguards  we  believe  that  a  competent 
advisory  staff  could  be  of  greater  service  to  industry  and  labor 
in  the  state.  We  recommend  that  it  be  attached  to  the  De- 
partment of  Labor. 

V.  All  Unemployment  Cannot  Be  Cured  by 
Regulari&ation 

WE  would  be  guihy  of  false  optimism  however  if  we  were 
to  conclude  that  all  industries  can  be  regularized  by  such 
methods.  If  one  classifies  the  industries  which  have  been  able 
to  put  into  effect  production  to  stock  under  planned  policies, 
one  finds  that  they  fall  into  one  or  more  of  the  following 
classes:  (i)  Those  producing  a  standardized  product  such  as 
soap,  dates,  silverware,  standard  parts,  etc.  (2)  Those  with 
highly  skilled  workers  where  it  is  very  important  to  retain  a 
steady  staff,  such  as  measuring  instruments,  optical  works,  etc. 

(3)  Those  where  the  product  is  quasi-monopolized  and  where 
the  manufacturer  can  accordingly  resist  pressure  from  dealers. 

(4)  Those  where  storage  costs  per  dollar  of  value  are  not  ex- 
cessively high. 

Such  industries  are  important  but  there  are  many  others 
which  do  not  fall  into  these  four  categories.  In  those,  the  elim- 
ination of  seasonal  fluctuations  is  at  present  almost  impossible. 

This  is  particularly  true  in  industries  where  styles  change 
rapidly,  as  in  the  manufacture  of  clothing  and  shoes  and  more 
particularly  in  the  women's  branches  of  both  of  these  indus- 
Women's  clothing  stocks  are  almost  as  perishable  as 
radishes  or  celery.  In  an  industry  such  as  this,  with  small  and 
highly  competitive  plants,  it  is  suicide  for  a  firm  to  manufacture 
goods  to  stock.  A  manufacturer  must  instead  produce  after 
the  orders  have  been  given  him  by  a  retailer  or  jobber.  With 
the  increase  of  hand-to-mouth  buying,  the  volume  of  individual 
orders  is  becoming  smaller  and  the  time  allowed  for  delivery 
shorter.  Some  relief  might  be  found  by  following  the  H.  A. 
Dix  Company,  which  manufactures  standardized  garments  dur- 
ing the  slack  seasons,  but  as  the  desire  for  more  individualized 
dress  on  the  part  of  women  increases  the  practicability  of  this 
outlet  has  steadily  diminished.  Women's  shoes  have  become 
almost  as  disorganized  in  their  styles  as  women's  clothing,  and 
the  increase  of  the  style  factor  has  compelled  the  International 
Shoe  Company  largely  to  abandon  its  program  of  stabilization. 

VI.  Weather  Changes  and  Unemployment 

IT  is  also  true  that  while  we  can  mitigate,  we  cannot  entirely 
remove  the  direct  mfluence  of  the  weather  in  causing  un- 
employment. More  building  is  now  done  in  the  winter  than 
was  formerly  believed  possible,  but  even  at  best  the  inclemencies 
of  winter  weather  in  this  state  will  always  cause  a  consider- 
able amount  of  unemployment.  Such  stoppage  of  work  will 
not  only  affect  workers  in  the  building  trades  but  will  cause 
irregularities  in  industries  producing  building  materials.  Such 
goods  are  bulky  and  have  high  storage  costs.  This  will  con- 
tinue to  serve  as  a  deterrent  against  large  quantities  being  pro- 
duced to  stock. 

We  must,  therefore,  face  the  fact  that  while  good  manage- 
ment can  reduce,  it  cannot  cure  seasonal  unemployment  and 
that  even  if  industry  were  to  set  itself  to  the  task  with  far 
more  energy  than  it  has  shown  in  the  past  a  considerable 
amount  of  seasonal  unemployment  would  exist. 

VII.  Cyclical  Unemployment 

DURING  period*  of  cyclical  unemployment  individual  firms 
are  to  a  large  degree  helpless  to  overcome  the  numerous 
factors  that  create  depression.    Some  business  men  have  argued 
that  by  indulging  in  more  advertising  during  depressions  and 
by   releasing  new   products,  (Continued   on  page   292) 


INTRODUCTION  TO  MENTAL 
HYGIEM 

By  ERNEST  R.  GROVES  and  PHYLLIS  BLANCHARD 

"The  professions  whose  concern  is  the  understanding 
and  the  tMrhmg  to  others  of  the  principles  underlying 
the  problems  of  human  behavior  have  waited  long  for 
just  such  a  book,  and  there  is  little  doubt  that  none 
will  be  disappointed  with  the  admirable  text  that  Groves 
and  Blanchard  have  so  carefully  prepared." — H.  N. 
KERNS  in  Mental  Hygiene.  $4-OO 

SOCIOLOGICAL  THEORY  AND 
SOCIAL  RESEARCH 

By  CHARLES  HORTON  COOLET 

This  posthumous  volume  of  essays  contains  discussions 
of  such  topics  as  Genius,  Fame  and  the  Comparison  of 
Races;  Personal  Competition;  The  Use  of  Self-Words 
by  a  Child ;  The  Roots  of  Social  Knowledge ;  The  Theory 
of  Transportation;  etc.  They  are  written  with  the 
Emersonian  wisdom  and  persuasive  logic  which  have 
characterized  Professor  Cooley*s  best  writing.  $3.00 

RACE  ATTITUDES   IN  CHILDREN 

By  BRUNO   LASKER 

"Mr.  Lasker's  analysis  of  the  factors  which  enter  into 
the  formation  of  race  attitudes,  is  by  all  odds  the  most 
painstaking  and  discriminating  known  to  this  reviewer." — 
HENRY  M.  BUSCH,  in  The  Survey  Graph*.  $4*° 

THE  SCIENCE  OF  SOCIAL 
RELATIONS 

By  HORNELL  HART 

"It  should  be  especially  helpful  to  the  person  who  lacks 
the  background  of  social  studies  but  finds  himself  in  a 
position  of  social  leadership  and  needing  knowledge  of 
the  principles  and  processes  of  interacting  causation  in 
group  life."— WALTER  BURR  in  The  World  Tomor- 
row. $4-50 

AMERICAN  MARRIAGE  AND 
FAMILY  RELATIONSHIPS 

By  ERNEST  R.  GROVES  and  WILLIAM  F.  OCBURN 

"Professors  Groves  and  Ogburn  have  provided  invaluable 
data  which  cannot  be  overlooked  by  any  who  seek  to 
understand  the  American  family  today." — Federal  Coun- 
cil Bulletin.  $4.50 

THE  NEGRO  IN  AMERICAN 
CIVILIZATION 

By  CHARLES  S.  JOHNSON 

"No  other  volume,  so  far  as  my  knowledge  goes,  has 
brought  together  so  large  a  body  of  authenticated  facts 
touching  the  life  of  the  Negro  in  the  urban  environment, 
and  no  other  study  has  made  so  comprehensive  a  survey 
of  the  literature  describing  the  conditions  of  the  Negro 
in  every  part  of  the  country,  as  is  contained  within  the 
limits  of  the  five  hundred  and  more  pages  of  which 
this  voume  is  made  up.  —ROBERT  E.  PARK  in 
Opportunity.  $4-OO 

HENRY    HOLT   AND   COMPANY 


<>NT   PARK    ATBTCB 


NEW   YOM 


(/•  fmneerinf  tulvertuementi  pltaie  mentUu  THI  SUKVET) 

291 


THE  BOOK  OF  ARTHUR  GLEASON 

"MY  PEOPLE" 

By  ARTHUR  GLEASON 

"A.  G." 

By  HELEN  HAYES  GLEASON 

THE  man  who  in  wartime  forecast  the  tremendous 
swing  of  the  past  decade  in  British  life,  turned  his 
scrutiny  to  the  oncoming  American.  "The  world  has 
made  a  fresh  start  and  he  is  on  hand  in  plenty  of  time," 
he  wrote.  "If  one  generation  of  youth  will  carry  its  un- 
defeated purpose  through  the  span  of  years  at  the  pace 
of  its  flying  start,  we  shall  release  a  force  and  beauty  into 
time,  surpassing  former  things." 

To  celebrate  and  illustrate  that  faith  is  the  purpose 
of  this  sheaf  of  little  essays.  Its  lyric  prose  treats  of 
the  facets  of  American  impulse;  its  rhythms  are  as 
various  and  contrasting  as  the  jets  of  nervous  vibrancy 
in  Manhattan  Nights  and  the  drumming  undertones 
of  Ramskapelle  Barnyard. 

THE  author  of  "My  People"  was  essentially  one 
of  them,  a  lover  of  tolerance,  a  hater  of  repressions 
and  violence.  He  challenged  the  hazards  of  freedom. 
There  was  in  him  that  unconquerable  spark  of  the  spirit 
of  life,  youth  that  rides  the  flow  of  events,  the  creative 
artist.  Of  these  Mrs.  Gleason  writes,  and  especially 
of  his  quest  for  beauty,  the  beauty  of  simplicity,  of 
truth,  of  suffering. 

$2.50 

William  Morrow  and  Company 
386  Fourth  Avenue,  New  York 


(Continued  from  page  291)  stabilization  can  be  effected.  But 
such  a  policy  at  best  can  only  be  practiced  by  firms  producing 
specialty  goods.  It  is  patently  impracticable  for  producers  of 
standardized  consumers'  goods  or  of  capital  goods,  who  are 
of  course  most  severely  hit  by  periods  of  depression.  The  ulti- 
mate control  of  the  business  cycle  is  in  our  opinion  still  a  long 
way  off.  It  probably  involves  some  form  of  international  action 
governing  the  supply  of  money  and  credit  which  will  stabilize 
the  general  price  level  and  so  prevent  those  fluctuations  which 
encourage  business  to  peak  activity  during  periods  of  prosperity 
and  discourage  it  from  production  during  periods  of  depression. 

The  state  and  municipal  governments  are  not  as  helpless  in 
these  emergencies  as  are  private  industries.  They  can  time 
their  public  works  so  that  an  appreciable  volume  of  additional 
work  can  be  undertaken  as  private  business  slackens.  In  order 
to  do  this  adequately,  however,  it  is  necessary  for  the  state  and 
the  municipalities  to  draw  up  long-time  programs  of  improve- 
ments and  to  obtain  authorization  for  the  necessary  bond  issue. 
As  a  depression  approaches  the  state  and  local  authorities  could 
accelerate  construction  and  thus  afford  a  considerable  measure 
of  relief.  In  order  to  do  this  effectively,  however,  there  should 
be  coordinated  action  on  the  part  of  the  state  and  municipal- 
ities and  we  suggest  lhat  the  state  government  assume  the 
initiative  in  setting  up  a  state  planning  board  which  will  be 
headed  by  the  state  dii-ctor  of  public  works  and  include  the 
responsible  executives  ot  the  chief  cities  and  counties  of  the 
state. 

It  has  been  a  Common  practice  during  this  depression  for 
firms  to  work  the  major  portion  of  their  force  part  time  in- 
stead of  laying  off  a  large  portion  completely  and  having  the 
remainder  work  full  time.  Out  of  598  firms  with  a  total  force 
of  180,000  which  replied  to  a  questionnaire  we  addressed  to 
1400  manufacturing  concerns,  157  employing  61,000  workers 
explicitly  stated  that  they  were  following  this  policy.  This 
sharing  of  work  during  periods  of  depression  we  heartily  en- 
dorse. Less  hardship  is  occasioned  the  employed  group  by  hav- 
ing their  incomes  somewhat  reduced  than  for  some  to  be  totally 
deprived  of  earnings,  and  employers  are  enabled  to  keep  their 
forces  more  nearly  intact  for  the  period  of  revival  which  sooner 
or  later  must  follow. 

VIII.  Technological  Unemployment 

WHILE  ultimately  the  workers  displaced  by  improvements 
in  machinery  or  in  management  may  find  work,  the  in- 
tervening period  of  unemployment  is  likely  to  be  onerous  and 
when  new  work  is  found  it  is  often  at  a  sacrifice  in  earnings. 
Ways  must  be  found  therefore  to  lighten  the  burden  which 
society  now  compels  the  workers  to  bear  alone  as  the  price  of 
industrial  progress. 

The  following  methods  are  now  being  used  by  some  con- 
cerns and  deserve  to  be  much  more  widely  copied:  (i)  Tech- 
nological changes  are  planned  especially  with  a  view  to  minimiz- 
ing the  resulting  displacement  of  labor;  improvements  are  in- 
troduced gradually  instead  of  in  revolutionary  fashion  and  are 
especially  furthered  during  periods  of  prosperity.  (2)  When  it 
is  necessary  to  reduce  the  working  force  because  of  technical 
changes,  such  reduction  is  effected  by  not  replacing  normal 
losses  due  to  death,  superannuation,  separation,  etc.,  rather 
than  through  outright  dismissal.  This  is  the  policy  followed 
by  the  Baltimore  &  Ohio  Railroad.  (3)  A  dismissal  wage  is 
paid  to  those  who  are  dropped  because  of  technical  and  ad- 
ministrative changes.  This  is  done  by  John  A.  Manning  Com- 
pany, the  Delaware  &  Hudson  Railroad,  and  has  been  paid  un- 
der certain  circumstances  by  Hart,  Schaffner  &  Marx,  and  the 
United  States  Rubber  Company.  While  these  dismissal-wage 
payments  should  be  adequate  in  amount,  they  need  be  paid 
only  in  cases  of  dismissal  for  lack  of  work. 

In  addition,  society  can  and  should  provide  at  least  three 
other  services  which  will  help  ease  the  worker's  transition  from 
declining  to  expanding  industries:  (a)  Competent  and  impartial 
agencies,  preferably  governmental,  should  issue  from  time  to 
time  forecasts  of  those  industries  where,  because  of  impend- 
ing technical  changes  and  an  inelastic  demand  for  the  com- 
modity, a  decline  in  the  number  of  workers  is  imminent.  Such 
information,  judiciously  distributed,  would  restrain  many  young 


(In  answering  advertisements  please  mention  THE  SUKVBT) 

292 


people  from  entering  industries  on  the  downward  trend,  and 
would  lead  others  to  leave  them  as  opportunities  arose  else- 
where, (b)  Displaced  workers  should  be  re-educated  for  work 
in  other  lines  and  especially  for  such  occupations  as  they  may 
be  fitted  for  in  the  expanding  industries,  (c)  An  adequate  sys- 
tem of  public  employment  offices  to  facilitate  finding  work  for 
those  displaced  [see  page  253  of  this  issue]. 

IX.  Public  Employment  Offices  and  Chronic 
Unemployment 

UXjICALLY,  an  all-inclusive  state  employment  service,  by 
pooling  the  labor  reserves,  should  diminish  the  idle  sur- 
pluses which  tend  to  be  retained  by  individual  firms  and  indus- 
tries. An  employment  service  could  thus  help  decasualize  many 
workers  and  diminish  unemployment.  By  centralizing  appli- 
cations for  men  and  for  work,  it  could  also  reduce  time  lost 
by  workers  between  jobs.  It  would  free  workers  from  high 
fees  charged  by  private  agencies  and  would  tend  to  remove  the 
frequent  abuse  of  splitting  such  fees  between  foremen  and 
agencies,  a  practice  which  induces  arbitrary  firing.  It  would, 
moreoTer,  give  supplementary  services  to  groups  such  as  ju- 
veniles, women,  and  the  other  employes  who  would  otherwise 
be  inadequately  aided. 

The  New  York  labor  market  is  now  broader  than  the  con- 
fines of  the  state  itself.  Our  business  establishments  draw  work- 
ers from  all  parts  of  the  Atlantic  Seaboard  and  from  other 
ins  of  the  country  as  well.  Our  workers  in  turn  frequently 
seek  work  in  other  states.  There  is  need,  therefore,  of  a  vigor- 
ous and  effective  federated  system  of  state  employment  offices 
:h  will  manage  interstate  clearances  of  labor  and  which 
will  promote  efficient  employment  work  in  other  states.  This 
is  the  type  of  system  contemplated  in  the  bill  introduced  in 
Congress  by  Senator  Wagner  of  this  state,  which,  having  passed 
the  Senate,  is  now  before  the  House  of  Representatives. 

We  believe  that  a  substantial  improvement  in  the  condition 
of  the  unemployed  would  be  effected  if  instead  of  the  present 
chaotic  and  ill-supervised  way  in  which  private  employment 
agencies  are  licensed  by  the  municipalities,  a  centralized  system 
of  state  licensing  and  inspection  were  substituted. 

X.  Stabilization  of  Wage-Earners'  Incomes  During 
Periods  of  Depression 

WE  must  face  the  fact  that  despite  the  efforts  to  minimize 
it  some  unemployment  will  continue.     How  then   may 
these  workers   and   their  dependents  be   protected  against   the 
hardships  and  uncertainties  of  these   periods?     Society  cannot 
•  until  it  has  satisfactorily  answered  this  question.    Charity, 
while  necessary  at  present,  should  cot  be  the  final  method  by 
which  the  worst  effects  of  unemployment  are  alleviated.    Char- 
itable relief  is  often  inadequate  in  amount  and  carries  with  it 
a  sense  of  degradation  which  causes  large   groups  to  suffer 
greatly  before  they  will  ask  for  aid. 

Several  courageous  plans  have  been  launched  by  employers 
and  workers  to  meet  this  problem.  In  the  clothing  and  fur  , 
trades  of  New  York  City,  employers  and  employes  have  set 
up  joint  insurance  funds  which  give  relief  to  the  most  needy 
unemployed.  A  similar  fund  has  been  established  in  the  men's 
clothing  industry  of  Rochester  and  New  York.  In  the  last 
few  months  the  General  Electric  Company  under  the  leader- 
ship of  its  president.  Mr.  Gerard  Swope,  has  initiated  a  com- 
prehensive plan  which  has  been  adopted  by  virtually  sll  of  the 
constituent  works  of  the  company  [see  page  245  of  this  issue]. 
Such  attempts  as  these  to  protect  workers  and  their  families 
against  one  of  the  greatest  causes  of  misery  in  modern  times, 
are  worthy  of  all  praise.  They  should  be  studied  by  private 
industry  and  by  labor,  and  in  one  form  or  another,  whether  as 
dismissal  wage*  or  insurance  against  unemployment  should  be 
widely  copied.  Such  payments  are  not  doles  nor  are  they  mere- 
ly palliatives.  In  the  first  place,  they  extend  to  labor  the  same 
type  of  financial  protection  against  depressions  and  bad  years 
which  many  well-managed  companies  can  now  give  to  their 
stockholders.  Such  systems  will  also  help  stabilize  industry  it- 
self. The  very  fact  that  workers  (Continued  on  pagt  294)  i 

(If  mnnrrrimf  advertiiementi 


\ 
\ 
\ 
> 
> 

V 

> 

V 
V 


Modernizing 

MRS.  WISHINSKI 


MM.  WISHIN-IKI  learned  her  housekeeping  in  the  old  country. 
She'd  like  to  achieve  American  standards  at  cleanliness  and 
she  works  hard  trying.  But  her  old  country  methods  just  won't 
do  the  job. 

Modernize  Mrs.  Wishinski  $  housekeeping,  and  you  help  her 
to  greater  cleanliness.  One  way  is  to  suggest  Fcls-Naptha  Soap. 
For  Fcls-Naptha  brings  the  txnt  help  of  plenty  of  naptha  com- 
bined with  good  golden  soap.  Working  together,  this  sturdy 
pair  loosens  dirt  without  hard  rubbing.  Mrs.  Wishinski  assuredly 
can  use  this  IXITJ  help  for  washing  or  cleaning— and  she'll  get 
it  even  in  cool  water.  An  important  feature  when  hot  water  is 
scarce. 

Write  Fcls  &  Company.  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  for  a  sample  bar  of 
Fcls-Naptha,  mentioning  the  Survey  Graphic. 

THE   GOLDEN    BAR   WITH   THE    CLEAN   NAPTHA  ODOR 

FELS-NAPTHA 


"MODERN  HOME  EQUIPMENT" 

Our  new  booklet  is  a  carefully  selected  list 
of  the  practical  equipment  needed  in  an 
average-sized  home.  It  is  invaluable,  alike 
to  new  and  to  experienced  housekeepers  — 
already  in  its  eleventh  edition.  It  considers 
in  turn  the  kitchen,  pantry,  dining  room,  gen- 
eral cleaning  equipment  and  the  laundry,  and 
gives  the  price  of  each  article  mentioned. 

Ask   for   Booklet   S — it   will    be   cent   postpaid. 

LEWIS  &  CONGER 

45th  Street  and  Sixth  Avenue,  New  York  City 


THE  BRICK  ROW  BOOK  SHOP,  INC 

42  East  50th  St.,  New  York 

Appeals  to  the  Book-lover,  carrying  as  it  does  a  large 
stock  of  second-hand  books  in  all  departments  of  litera- 
ture. It  is  always  happy  to  quote,  and  will  endeavour  to 
secure  for  its  customers  "out-of-print  books". 

In  the  past  year  it  has  furnished  books  to  The  Library 
of  Congress,  Harvard,  Yale,  Princeton.  New  York 
Public  Library,  as  well  as  to  a  number  of  others. 

It  will  send  its  Catalogue  Xo.  35.  and  its  occasional 
"List  of  Recommended  Books"  upon  request. 

Telephone  \Vickersham  8060 


We  assist  in  prepsriaf  special  article*,  papers,  tpeccoes. 
•lebate*.  Expert  scholarly  set-nee.  AOTBOI'S  UXSIASCB 
BcitAC.  516  Fifth  Avenue.  New  York. 


SPEAKERS: 


ention  THE  SUBVET) 


293 


THE  MODERN  FAMILY 

AS  A 

CHARACTER  BUILDING 
AGENCY 

is  the  theme  of  the 
DECEMBER  issue  of 

RELIGIOUS 

EDUCATION 

A  Journal  Devoted  to  the  Development 
of  Character  through  the  Family,  the 
Church,  the  School  and  Other  Commu' 
nity  Agencies. 

In  this  number  some  of  the  foremost  stU' 
dents  in  the  country  write  on  the  prob- 
lems of  the  family.  The  December  issue 
will  contain  the  following  articles: 

FAMILY  STABILITY — John  E.  Anderson  and 

Marion  L.  Faegre,  University  of  Minne' 

sota. 
THE  USE  OF  THE  RADIO  FOR  THE  DEVELOP' 

MENT  OF  CHARACTER — Jessie  A.  Charters, 

University  of  Ohio. 
PROBLEMS  OF  THE  FAMILY  AND  SEX  RELA- 

TIONS — Robert  E.  Dexter,  American  Uni' 

tarian  Association. 
NEW  APPROACHES  TO  RELIGIOUS  EDUCA- 

TION  IN  THE  FAMILY — Sophia  L.  Fahs, 

Union  Theological  Seminary. 
MORAL  AND  RELIGIOUS  TRAINING  IN  THE 

MODERN    JEWISH    FAMILY  —  Emanuel 

Gamoran,   Union   of  American  Hebrew 

Congregations. 

RELATION  OF  THE  FAMILY  TO  THE  CHURCH 
IN  LIGHT  OF  SOCIAL  CHANGED — Phillips 
E.  Osgood,  St.  Mark's  Church,  Minne- 
apolis. 

FACTORS  INVOLVED  IN  SUCCESSFUL  FAMI- 
LIES— Chase  Going  Woodhouse,  North 
Carolina  College  for  Women. 

$5.00  (10  issues) 
Write  for  further  information, 

THE  RELIGIOUS  EDUCATION 
ASSOCIATION 

59  East  Van  Buren  Street,  Chicago,  Illinois 


(Continued  from  page  293)  will  have  incomes  which  they 
otherwise  would  not  receive  will  give  them  increased  purchas- 
ing power  in  depression  periods.  If  the  success  in  accident  pre- 
vention following  adoption  of  the  compensation  law  is  a  cri- 
terion of  what  will  happen  when  unemployment  is  made  a  di- 
rect expense  to  industry  as  it  is  made  in  the  General  Electric 
Company,  there  will  be  added  incentive  to  reduce  it  and  in- 
dustry will  turn  with  increased  vigor  to  those  regulatory  de- 
vices which  are  designed  to  lessen  seasonal  fluctuations. 

If  reasonable  stabilization  of  the  wage-earners'  incomes  can 
be  affected  by  voluntary  action  of  employers  and  employes  for 
the  majority  of  the  workers,  a  great  boon  will  result  in  the 
state.  Perhaps  some  form  of  voluntary  unemployment  insur- 
ance can  be  devised  and  paid  for  by  employers  and  workers 
analogous  to  group  health  and  life  insurance  now  so  extensive- 
ly supplied  by  insurance  concerns.  If  management  does  not 
bend  itself  to  this  task  of  stabilizing  income,  however,  then  it 
seems  inevitable  that  the  state  will  by  its  own  initiative  seek 
relief  for  the  evils  of  unemployment  as  they  affect  the  worker. 
We  are  aware  that  American  opinion  is  by  no  means  settled  on 
the  wisdom  of  such  elaborate  systems  of  unemployment  insur- 
ance as  have  been  adopted  in  England  and  European  conti- 
nental countries.  It  fears  addition  to  the  already  extensive 
bureaucracies;  it  hesitates  to  dampen  effort  to  sustain  business 
activity  and  to  discourage  the  provision  by  individual  workers 
for  bad  times  out  of  savings  made  when  times  are  good.  On 
the  other  hand,  the  public  conscience  is  not  comfortable  when 
good  men  anxious  to  work  are  unable  to  find  employment  to 
support  themselves  and  their  families. 

The  subject  needs  patient,  full,  and  fair-minded  investiga- 
tions. There  needs  to  be  much  public  discussion  of  the  matter 
in  the  light  not  of  prejudice  nor  misunderstanding  nor  arbi- 
trary solutions,  but  of  scientific  inquiry  and  a  complete  search- 
ing of  the  facts  and  analyses  of  possible  plans. 

You  will  best  know  how  to  secure  wide  and  thorough  in- 
quiry so  as  to  ascertain  what  is  most  suitable  for  this  state. 
The  Committee  has  had  impressed  upon  it  the  necessity  of 
securing,  if  possible,  the  joint  consideration  of  the  question  by 
the  leading  industrial  states  to  the  end  that  such  solutions  as 
may  seem  desirable  may  be  designed  to  meet  the  needs  of  the 
principal  industrial  sections  of  the  country.  The  problem  is 
one  that  is  wider  than  the  borders  of  the  state  and  should,  we 
think,  be  approached  with  that  fact  in  mind. 

Summary  and  Recommendations 

WE  therefore  recommend: 
(i)  A  serious  and  determined  effort  by  management  to 
lessen  seasonal  fluctuations  in  production  and  in  employment 
through  well-tested  methods  of  regularization.  Trade  asso- 
ciations, chambers  of  commerce,  and  the  state  should  facilitate 
this  by  supplying  information  and  a  staff  which  will  help  pri- 
vate enterprises  to  reduce  seasonality.  It  would  be  desirable 
for  the  State  Department  of  Labor  to  have  one  or  more  com- 
petent production  engineers  or  experienced  business  men  whose 
services  could  similarly  be  placed  at  the  disposal  of  the  smaller 
firms  who  wish  to  stabilize  but  who  do  not  have  a  sufficiently 
specialized  managerial  staff  to  work  out  the  method  of  doing 
so.  In  the  selection  of  these  experts,  the  advice  of  professional 
associations  of  engineers  and  of  managers  should  be  followed. 

(2)  Management  should  take  all  possible  steps  to  lessen  the 
temporary  unemployment  which   may  be   caused   by   technical 
and  policy  changes.     Dismissal  wages  should  be  paid  to  those 
displaced   because   of   impersonal   forces   rather   than   personal 
fault. 

(3)  Increased    appropriations   should    be    provided    for    the 
state  employment  service  and  the  fullest  efforts  made  to  get 
the  working  cooperation  of  employers  and  labor  in   all  cities 
where  offices  exist.     As  these  offices  increase  in  strength,   an 
earnest  effort  should  be  made  to  decasualize  industry  by  elim- 
inating the  surplus  labor  reserves.     State  licensing  and  inspec- 
tion of  private  employment  agencies  should  be  substituted  for 
municipal  supervision. 

(4)  Communities   should   organize   committees   to   consider 
the  problem  of  local  unemployment.     These  groups  can  be  of 
service  in  promoting  the  movement  for  regularization,  in  im- 


(/»  answering  advertisements  please  mention  THE  SURVEY) 
294 


proving  the  local  employment  offices,  in  helping  frame  a  public- 
works  policy,  and  in  stimulating  community  action  to  relieve 
distress  and  to  consider  remedies. 

(5)  There  should  be  set  up  a  state  planning  board  to  help 
frame  a  long-time  program  of  public  works  for  the  state  and 
municipal  governments  and  to  accelerate  work  on  this  program 
during  periods  of  business  depression. 

(6)  Sharing  of  slack  time  among  workers  during  periods  of 
depression  to  the  fullest  degree  possible  rather  than  dismissing 
a  portion  of  the  employes  entirely  from  work  is  a  desirable 
practice. 

(7)  Adoption  by  industry  of  insurance  plans  which  will  help 
to  stabilize  the  wage-earners'  incomes  during  periods  of   un- 
employment.    Full  and  impartial  investigation  of  this  question 
by  a  properly  constituted  national  body  to  determine  what  can 
be  done  to  supplement  efforts  of  private  industrialists  and  work- 
ers to  protect  the  working  people  of  the   nation   against  the 
effect!  of  unemployment  too  great  for  individual  resources  to 
offset. 


Christmas 
is  a  happy  time 


OUT  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  MAGIC 
(Continued  from  page  252) 


and  men  has  been  possible  mainly  because  of  the  unusual  pro- 
portion of  long-service  men  in  the  working  force.  Racially,  the 
group  is  made  up  of  men  and  women  of  American  stock  with 
a  large  mixture  of  Italians  and  Poles.  The  Quarter  Century 
Club,  whose  members  have  a  service  record  of  twenty-five  years 
or  more,  has  over  fourteen  hundred  on  its  rolls.  There  is  a 
much  larger  group  with  a  ten-  to  twenty-five-year  service 
record.  More  than  any  other  single  factor  it  is,  perhaps,  this 
stable  core  of  men  and  women  who  have  been  with  the  company 
so  long  they  feel  they  have  a  stake  in  the  enterprise  that  makes 
it  possible  for  management  and  men  to  work  together  as 
smoothly  as  they  do  in  the  company-arranged  set-up. 

The  unemployment-insurance  scheme  at  Schenectady  is, 
in  a  sense,  an  outgrowth  of  one  of  these  cooperative  enterprises, 
the  Relief  and  Loan  Association.  This  scheme  originated  in 
the  works  council,  and  a  committee  of  the  council  presented  it 
to  Mr.  Swope,  who  not  only  approved  the  plan,  but  himself 
suggested  the  company's  participation  in  it.  Under  this  plan 
a  fund  was  maintained  through  contributions  of  fifty  cents  a 
month  from  each  participating  employe,  matched  by  an  equal 
amount  from  the  company.  In  case  of  need,  direct  relief  was 
given  to  the  family  of  a  company  pensioner.  To  cover  ordinary 
emergencies,  principally  illness  and  unemployment,  the  trustees 
of  the  fund  made  loans  up  to  $200,  to  be  repaid  in  instalments, 
without  interest.  This  plan  has  been  merged  with  the  unem- 
ployment-insurance scheme.  Under  the  provisions  of  the  new 
plan,  amounts  up  to  3  per  cent  of  the  total  fund  may  be  dis- 
bursed by  the  administrators  as  relief,  and  27  per  cent  as  a 
loan  fund,  on  the  same  terms  as  under  the  older  set-up. 

Hundreds  of  Schenectady  workers  have  been  using  their 
savings  to  cover  "short  time"  instead  of  turning  to  Relief  and 
Loan  or  the  community  agencies.  Through  the  General  Electric 
Securities  Corporation,  workers  with  six  months'  service  may 
purchase  6  per  cent  debenture  bonds  from  the  company  up  to  a 
total  of  $500  a  year.  They  receive  2  per  cent  additional  interest 
so  long  as  they  remain  in  the  company's  employ,  a  frequent 
provision  in  such  plans  and  an  important  one  from  the  em- 
ployer's viewpoint,  in  that  it  makes  it  profitable  to  the  worker 
to  "stick  to  the  company."  A  good  many  wage-earners  have  a 
backlog  of  several  thousand  dollars  in  these  bonds,  which  all 
local  banks  accept  as  collateral.  The  total  amount  invested  in 
this  way  by  the  General  Electric  employes  amounted  to  approxi- 
mately thirty-eight  million  dollars  on  Decembers  I,  1929.  Another 
cooperative  undertaking,  carried  out  by  management  and  em- 
ployes of  the  General  Electric,  is  the  Mutual  Benefit  Associ- 
ation which  provides  death  benefits  and  sickness  insurance. 
The  General  Electric  also  has  an  old-age  pension  plan. 

The  working  force  at  Schenectady  is  a  relatively  skilled  one. 
About  half  the  employes  are  classified  as  unskilled.  The  rest 
are  semi-skilled,  skilled  and  highly  skilled,  with  a  comparatively 
large  proportion  in  the  last  category.  The  only  extensive  mass- 
production  unit  in  the  works,  (Continued  on  page  299) 

(In  anncerimg  advertiiemtmti  pleaie  mention  THI  SOTVir) 

295 


COME  DOWN  to  Cbalfonte-Haddon 
Hall  for  Christmas.  Here  Christmas  is 
a  happy  adventure  that  lasts  all  day 
long.  It  is  full  of  delightful  surprises 
for  everybody.  Carols  in  the  morning. 
Filled  stockings  on  the  doorknob.  A 
family  turkey.  Wreaths.  Garlands. 
Here  is  all  the  charm  of  a  Christmas  at 
home,  all  the  gaiety,  all  the  comfort 
and  friendliness  . . .  without  the  trouble 
and  the  attendant  exhaustion.  In  addi- 
tion, there  is  the  beauty  of  the  sea,  the 
crispness  of  the  air,  the  brilliance  of 
the  winter  sun  .  .  .  and  the  Boardwalk 
by  night!  ...  a  veritable  Christmas 
Fairyland.  Write  for  information. 
Garage. 

American  and  European  Plans 


<  1 1 . i  h  o  1 1 1  <  >- 1 1 ; M I  < I  o  i  •    Hall 


ATLANTIC      CITY 


AND      LJPFINCOTT     COMPANY 


Traveler's  Notebook 


A  Month  in  the 

Most  Interesting  Fifty 

Miles  Square  in  America 


$450.00—  All  Expenses 


People  who  have  had  the  New  Mexico  experience  never 
forget  it  The  wonderful  climate,  the  scenic  grandeur, 
the  fascinating  old-world  settlements,  the  prehistoric 
and  modern  Indian  life  —  all  combine  to  create  a  vacation 
flavor  to  be  found  nowhere  else. 

Now  you  can  at  the  heart  of  It,  comfortably  and  de- 
lightfully, in  one  month  at  one  all-inclusive  low  cost. 
You  make  your  headquarters  at  Hacienda  de  Los  Cerros, 
an  old  Spanish  home  on  the  edge  of  Santa  Fe.  You  have 
a  comfortable  room  with  a  private  bath  and  excellent 
meals.  You  have  a  horse  and  guide  for  rides  in  the 
million  acre  Santa  Fe  National  Forest.  You  ramble  at 
leisure  through  the  churches,  museums,  quaint  shops 
and  artist  colony  of  Santa  Fe  Itself.  You  go  In  Pierce 
Arrow  or  Lincoln  cars  to  the  Indian  pueblos  of  Tesuque, 
Santa  Clara,  San  Juan,  San  Ildefonso,  Taos,  Santa 
Domingo  Cochltl  and  Ilstea;  to  the  old  Spanish  settle- 
ments of  Santa  Cruz,  Chimayo,  Sanctuario,  Truchas  and 
Trampas;  to  the  prehistoric  ruins  of  Pecos,  Puye  and 
Frijoles  —  all  with  a  competent  chauffeur-guide. 

You  go  home  enriched,  rejuvenated,  and  with  strange 
tales  to  tell  of  a  land  most  of  your  friends  have  not  yet 
discovered. 

For  full  details  of  this  and  additional  trips  by  motor 
or  pack  train  write 

Edward    H.   Oakley, 
Owner-Manaaer    Los   Cerros,    Santa    Fe,    New    Mexico 


An    ideal   place    for    winter    vacations 

Western  View  Farm 

NEW     MILFORD,     CONN. 
83    miles   from   Columbus   Circle  Elevation   2,000   feet 

Hospitality    that    is    unique.      It   brings    back   friends    year 

after    year.      Eleventh    season. 

Riding  Mountain  climbing  Winter  sports 

Or  rest  and  and  quiet  if  you  want  it.          Interesting  people. 

Rates:    $8   a    day,   $49    a    week. 

Telephone:  New  Milford  440. 


FOR  YOUR  FRIENDS 

Send   copies  of  this   number  of   Survey   Graphic   to   your 
friends. 

SURVEY  GRAPHIC 


1   copy  ( 

4   copies 

10 

100   " 

500   " 


SOc  each 
25c   " 
20c   " 
18c   " 

15c      " 


112   E.    19th  STREET 
NEW   YORK    CITY 


SUBSCRIBE   HERE 


The  Survey—  Twice  a  Month—  $5.00 

Survey  Graphic  —  Monthly  —  $3.00 
Surrey   Associates,    Inc.,    112   East    19th   St.,   New   York 

Name  ..........................     Address  ................  11-1-30 


How  It  Began 

WHAT  with  our  Modern  Tempers,  Sinclair  Lewises  and 
Aldous  Huxleys,  it  is  positively  refreshing  to  meet  up 
with  one  of  the  younger  generation  who  is  sure — not  that  you 
must  live  today,  for  tomorrow? — but  that  there  is  much  to  be 
done,  and  immeasurable  joy  in  doing. 

There  is  contagion  in  the  gusto  with  which  John  Rothschild 
tells  the  story  of  how  he  came  to  organize  The  Open  Road — 
the  eagerness  with  which  he  turns  back  the  page  to  those  stir- 
ring days  of  the  Russian  Revolution,  the  substitution  of  democ- 
racy for  monarchy  in  many  European  countries,  the  vital 
changes  taking  place  in  our  own  social  and  economic  life.  The 
return  to  Harvard  after  the  war,  the  sense  of  its  restriction, 
the  need  of  maintaining  relations  with  the  world  of  events,  all 
gave  impact  to  the  organization  of  the  Harvard  Student  Lib- 
eral Club,  in  which  he  and  George  D.  Pratt,  Jr.,  figured  so 
prominently.  During  that  period  when  prejudice  soared,  and 
any  non-partisan  discussion  of  the  Soviet  was  patriotic  heresy, 
one  of  their  most  daring  escapades  was  a  series  of  six  lectures 
on  different  angles  of  Russia,  by  such  men  as  Roustam  Bek, 
military  attache  of  the  Martens  commission,  Dr.  Isaac  Hour- 
wich,  its  economic  adviser,  Walter  Pettit,  Alexander  Zelenko 
of  the  Russian  cooperative  movement,  and  Baron  Korff. 

It  is  easy  to  understand  why  student  groups  the  country 
over  should  have  come  to  look  to  the  Harvard  Student  Liberal 
Club  for  leadership  and  guidance;  why  it  should  have  been  the 
headquarters  of  an  intercollegiate  conference,  with  men  like 
Dean  Briggs,  ex-President  Eliot  and  Dr.  MacCracken  in  at- 
tendance; and  why  this  conference  should  have  given  rise  to 
the  National  Student  Forum — an  intercollegiate  clearing  house, 
furnishing  speakers  and  means  of  communication — with  John 
Rothschild  and  George  Pratt  pioneering  in  its  development. 

By  good  chance  Mr.  Pratt  was  drawn  into  the  European 
Student  Relief  conference  in  Turnov,  Czechoslovakia — that 
memorable  post-war  gathering  of  students  trying  to  solve  their 
own  pressing  economic  problems,  and  to  meet  the  need  of 
hordes  of  eastern  Europeans  who  had  descended  on  the  central 
and  western  European  universities.  He  caught  the  vitality  of 
these  men:  no  older  than  his  Harvard  colleagues,  but  in- 
finitely more  responsible  in  their  attitude  towards  life.  They 
had  something  to  give  to  American  students,  he  felt;  and  se- 
cured the  funds  to  bring  six — two  Germans,  a  Czech,  an  Eng- 
lishman, a  Dane  and  a  Dutchman — here  to  tour  our  colleges 
from  coast  to  coast. 

This  adventure  in  international  .student  relations;  their  own 
really  intimate  experience  abroad  in  arranging  for  it — for  they 
visited  at  private  homes  and  were  received  by  people  deep  in 
the  work  of  their  country;  and  the  coming  of  the  Student  Third 
Cabin,  which  merely  provided  transportation — all  helped  to 
pave  The  Open  Road — a  cultural  travel  organization  which 
develops  and  facilitates  international  contacts.  Their  under- 
lying idea  is  that  it  is  not  worth  while  to  travel  unless  you 
meet  the  people  of  the  country.  That  was  five  years  ago.  To- 
day it  musters  a  staff  of  28,  half  of  whom  are  college  grad- 
uates, and  in  1929  it  served  42  groups  of  travelers  in  Europe 
and  Russia.  Its  academic  tours  have  engaged  the  collaboration, 
among  others,  of  President  Henry  Noble  MacCracken,  Ada  L. 
Comstock,  Livingston  Farrand,  Glenn  Frank,  Hamilton  Holt, 


(In  answering  advertisements  please  mention  THE  SURVEY) 

296 


Arthur  E.  Morgan,  Mary  E.  Woolley. 
weapon  for  understanding  and  peace. 


Here  we  have  a  fine 


Seminar  in  the  Caribbean 

AWHILE  back,  the  Committee  on  Cultural  Relations  with 
Latin  America  appeared  in  these  columns  in  connection 
with  its  annual  seminar  in  Mexico  City.  We  have  it  on  au- 
thority of  the  editor  of  Survey  Graphic,  who  led  one  of  the 
round  tables  last  summer,  that  not  only  did  that  gathering 
bring  together  an  amazing  group  of  people  up  to  their  elbows 
in  different  fields  of  work,  but  that  it  was  tremendously  worth 
while  in  vrntilating  the  individual  and  mutual  problems  of 
Mexico  and  the  United  States — to  say  nothing  of  the  value  of 
actually  being  in  and  catching  the  spirit  of  that  stirring  country. 
When  winter  comes,  there's  always  a  warm  welcome  in  the 
Caribbean.  And  those  who  can  get  away  from  February  14 
to  March  4  are  twice  blessed  this  year,  for  the  Committee  is 
holding  its  first  annual  seminar  there  at  that  time.  The  group 
will  leave  New  York  on  the  S.  S.  Caledonia,  \vhere  shipboard 
sports,  including  a  swimming  pool,  will  be  balanced  with  lec- 
tures and  round  table  discussions  ur.der  the  wise  leadership  of 
Carleton  Beals,  Ernest  Gruening,  Samuel  Guy  Inman,  E.  C. 
Lindeman,  Charles  Thomson,  et  al.  The  program  will  be 
continued  at  Puerto  Rico,  Santo  Domingo,  Jamaica,  Haiti  and 
Cuba,  and  will  permit  of  contacts  with  the  leaders  of  these 
countries,  as  well  as  leisure  for  shopping  and  such.  (Hubert 
C.  Herring,  director,  112  East  19  Street,  New  York.) 

Bringing  the  World  to  the  People 

/"CHAIRMEN  of  entertainment  committees  and  the  like 
V —  may  find  a  welcome  variant  in.  the  announcement  of 
William  B.  Feakins,  Inc.,  that  they  will  furnish  the  educational 
films  produced  by  Talking  Picture  Epics,  Inc.,  and  operators 
to  show  them  at  club,  church,  school  and  other  organization 
meetings.  The  subjects,  most  of  which  are  sponsored  by  the 
American  Museum  of  Natural  History,  deal  with  science, 
travel,  adventure  and  exploration,  and  are  covered  by  people 
well  up  in  these  fields.  Among  their  offerings  are  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Gitford  Pinchot  and  their  son  Giffy  in  South  Seas,  Across 
the  World  with  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Martin  Johnson,  Commanders 
Hugo  Eckener  and  Charles  E.  Rosendahl  in  Around  the  World 
via  Graf  Zeppelin,  Harold  McCracken  in  God's  Frozen  Chil- 
dren, Dr.  William  Beebe  and  his  findings  in  British  Guiana  and 
the  Galapagos  Islands  in  the  Pacific,  Emma  Lindsay  Squier  in 
Mexico,  Dr.  Raymond  L.  Ditmars  in  The  Fight  to  Live. 

The  I.  M.  C.  in  Geneva 

THE  International  Missionary  Council  has  instituted  a  De- 
partment of  Social  and  Industrial  Research  and  Counsel 
in  Geneva,  one  of  the  principal  functions  of  which  will  be  that 
of  clearing-house  for  information  regarding  social  and  eco- 
nomic conditions  in  different  parts  of  the  world;  as  well  as  to 
help  apply  that  knowledge  so  as  to  raise  the  level  of  living  in 
backward  and  undeveloped  countries.  The  department  is  un- 
der the  able  direction  of  J.  Merle  Davis,  formerly  a  mission- 
ary in  Japan,  and  more  recently  general  secretary  of  the  In- 
stitute of  Pacific  Relations.  Its  headquarters  are  at  2  Rue  de 
Montchoify,  where  the  Stockholm  Institute  of  Social  Chris- 
tianity and  the  World's  Alliance  of  the  Y.M.C.A.  also  have 
their  offices. 

Help  Wanted 

THIS  is  an  appeal  for  contributions  (not  financial!)  to  help 
this  department  achieve  its  aim  of  being  both  interesting  and 
useful.    Tidbits  about  distinguished  foreign  lecturers  to  hear, 
places  to  see,  trips  to  take,  congresses  to  attend,  will  be  in  order. 


Ti 


he 


Guarantee  your 

satisfaction 

in  everything 


From  the  time  you  register  at  a  Statler  until  you 
check  out,  your  satisfaction  is  guaranteed — in 
everything. 

\  ou'll  feel  at  home  in  your  up-to-date,  attrac- 
tive room  with  its  private  bath,  circulating  ice 
water,  soft,  comfortable  bed  with  an  inner-spring 
hair  mattress,  bed-head  reading  lamp  and  full- 
length  mirror. 

You'll  enjoy  the  extra  comforts  of  radio  recep- 
tion in  your  room  —  and  a  morning  paper  under 
your  door.  You'll  appreciate  the  excellence  of 
the  food  —  the  variety  of  restaurants — and  the 
cheerful  service  of  the  trained,  courteous,  helpful 
Statler  employees. 

And,  in  addition  to  the  certainty  of  these 
"everyday"  Statler  conveniences,  you'll  find  each 
member  of  the  organization  willing,  and  ready, 
to  go  to  any  lengths  to  please  you  —  that  your 
satisfaction  may  be  guaranteed  in  trery  thing. 

Fifed,  unchanging  rale*  are 
potted  in  every  Slaller  room. 

HOTCLS 

STATIC R 


BO    S  T  O   N 
BUFFALO 


DETROIT 

§  T.  I  ( )  I   I  S 


CLEVELAND       IME\V    YORK 

[//ofe/ 


(In  amvering  udvtrtiiements  please  mention  THE  SU*VET) 

297 


UCATIO 

SCHOOLS 


DIRECT 

COLLEGES 


[CHOLARSHIP  help   is  sometimes 
offered  as  a  means  of  enabling  per' 
sons  of  especial  ability  to  train  for  the 
profession  of  social  work.    '•     ¥    "$ 
Information  regarding  such  op' 

portunities  will  be  mailed 
upon  request. 


The  New;  York  School  of  Social  Work 

107  East  Twenty-Second  Street 
New  York 


SIMMONS  COLLEGE 

SCHOOL  OF  SOCIAL  WORK 

Professional  Training  In 

Medical  Social  Work 
Psychiatric  Social  Work 
Family  Welfare 
Child  Welfare 
Community  Work 
Leading  to  the  degree  of  B.S.  and  M.S. 

Address 
THE  DIRECTOR 

18  Somerset  Street  Boston,  Massachusetts 


SMITH  COLLEGE 

SCHOOL  FOR  SOCIAL  WORK 


The  Smith  College  for  Social  Work  operates 
in  two  successive  sessions  separated  by  a  period 
of  nine  months'  supervised  intensive  field  work, 
during  which  each  student  is  assigned  to  some 
social  agency  and  continues  her  theoretical  work 
under  the  direction  of  the  School.  The  School 
emphasizes  the  application  of  modern  social 
psychiatry  and  the  psychiatric  point  of  view 
in  the  preparation  for  case  work  in  psycho- 
pathic hospitals,  general  hospitals,  child  guid- 
ance and  child  habit  clinics,  schools,  juvenile 
courts,  and  other  fields  of  social  work. 

College  graduates  who  hold  a  Bachelor's  de- 
gree of  an  accredited  institution  are  eligible  for 
the  degree  of  Master  of  Social  Science  upon 
fulfilling  the  requirements  for  graduation  to 
the  satisfaction  of  the  staff. 

A  summer  course  of  eight  weeks  is  open  to 
experienced  social  workers  who  wish  to  increase 
their  theoretical  knowledge,  to  study  recent  de- 
velopments in  the  field  of  social  work,  and  to 
obtain  a  fresh  point  of  view  in  regard  to  prob- 
lems of  personality  and  possibility  of  individual 
adjustment  through  the  application  of  psychia- 
try and  mental  hygiene. 

For  information  and  catalog  address 

THE  DIRECTOR 
College  Hall  8  Northampton,  Maw. 


FRANCE 


HOME  STUDY 


COLUMBIA      UNIVERSITY 

Offers  a  wide  variety  of  subjects  for  Home  Study 
under  the  personal  instruction  of  members  of  the 
University  teaching  staff. 

Write  tor  our  bulletin  of  Information 
Home  Study  Dept.  SG,  Columbia  University,  N.  Y.  C. 


Chateau  deBures 

Mr    Vllltiin,    Stint    it    OlM 
17    NILE*    FROM    PARIS.    FRANCE 

Country   Bearding    School 
T«   Prepsrt   Boyi  for   American   Colleen 
10  Acrel.     Own   Farm.     New  Dormitories  with   outdoor  sleeping  porches. 

Athletic    Fields.      Modem,    PracrelllTe    Methods.      Muiic.    An.    Sciences. 

French,    English,    sod    American    Masters. 

Addrest    Edwin    Cornell    Zavltz,    Headmaster,    Chateau    d«    Buns. 
par    Vlll«nnei.    Selne-et-Oise,     Franoe 


HOME  STUDY 


COLLEGE  COURSES 


AT   HOME 

Carry  on  your  education.  Develoo  power  to  initiate 
and  achieve.  Prepare  for  college.  £arn  credit  toward 
a  Bachelor  degree  or  TeachingCertificates^yrorre- 
spondence,  Selectfrom450  courses  in  45  subjects  in- 
cluding English,  Mathematics,  History.  Education,  Psy- 
chology, Economics,  the  Languages,  etc.  Write  f  orcatalog. 


(In  answering  advertisements  please 

298 


®ntoersitj>  of  Chicago 

345    ELLIS  HALL  CHICAGO,  ILL. 

mention  THE  SURVEY) 


(Continued  from  page  295)  makes  electric  refrigerators  and  it 
engages  only  about  15  per  cent  of  the  total  working  force. 

General  Electric  wage  rates  compare  favorably  with  rates 
paid  for  the  same  class  of  work  elsewhere  in  the  community. 
For  skilled  workers,  the  top  hiring  rate  at  Schencctady  is 
one  dollar  an  hour.  Exceptional  craftsmen,  like  the  German 
tool  and  die  workers,  who  make  photophones  with  as  delicate 
accuracy  as  though  they  were  making  Swiss  watches,  are  hired 
at  higher  rates.  Piece  rates  often  run  higher  than  these  hourly 
wages.  Executives  and  workers  at  the  plant,  and  townspeople 
as  well,  hold  that  General  Electric  wages  for  most  classes  of 
work  are  about  10  per  cent  over  the  prevailing  rate  in  that 
area.  Tool-makers,  for  example,  have  a  starting  rate  of  eighty- 
five  cents  an  hour.  Other  firms  pay  seventy-five  cents.  Un- 
skilled labor  receives  a  starting  wage  of  forty-five  cents,  as 
compared  with  thirty-five  cents  paid  in  the  railroad  yards. 

But  even  with  these  higher  wage  levels,  sickness  and  death 
benefits,  old  age  pensions,  and  an  elaborate  thrift  program,  un- 
employment has  continued  to  bear  heavily,  not  only  on  General 
Electric  employes,  but  on  the  communities  where  they  make 
their  homes.  It  is  to  lay  by  in  prosperous  times  to  cushion  the 
weight  of  this  sag  in  earnings,  that  the  unemployment  insurance 
plan  has  been  worked  out. 

'One  of  the  Schenectady  Chamber  of  Commerce  officials 
pointed  out  to  me  that  the  General  Electric  plant  rather  over- 
shadows the  diversified  industries  of  the  community.  Schen- 
ectady, which  has  a  population  of  100,000,  now  has,  in  ad- 
dition to  the  G-E,  the  American  Locomotive  Works,  which 
employ  about  five  thousand  men  in  normal  times,  and  seven 
other  enterprises  employing  from  one  hundred  to  six  hundred 
workers  each. 

"But  things  here  pretty  much  go  up  and  down  with  the  Gen- 
eral Electric  plant,"  he  admitted.  Many  townspeople,  he  stated, 
are  interested  in  the  new  unemployment  insurance  project. 

When  the  employes  have  steady  work  and  money  to  spend  it  helps 
us  all.  When  there's  a  lot  of  the  force  laid  off  or  on  part  time, 
the  town  notices  it  right  away — the  stores,  the  movies,  the  churches, 
the  real  estate  people.  It's  surprising  what  a  difference  it  make*. 

Two  merchants  underscored  this  statement.  The  proprietor 
of  a  men's  clothing  store  said: 

I  do  a  cash  business,  and  a  lot  of  ray  customers  are  G-E  em- 
ployes. I  feel  it  right  away  when  a  big  lay-off  comes  along,  or 
when  the  men  begin  to  feel  that  one  is  coming.  I  have  heard  a 
good  deal  of  talk,  of  course,  about  the  unemployment  pensions  they 

•  re  starting.    Some  people  think  it  ought  to  begin  right  away,  with 
times  the  way  they  are.    Some  think  what  the  men  will  get  out  of 
it  will  be  too  small  to  make  much  difference  to  the  town — it  won't 
buy  the  necessities,  a  good  many  believe.    For  one,  I'm  glad  they 

•  re  trying  something  of  the  sort.    You  can't  tell  me  a  man  getting 
fifteen   or   twenty   dollars   a   week   isn't   better   fixed    than   a   man 
getting  nothing! 

A  grocer  said : 

Most  of  my  customers  are  G-E  employes.  They're  a  high-class 
lot  of  people.  When  they  have  the  money,  they  pay  their  bills. 
But  they  are  having  a  hard  time  just  now.  I  am  beginning  to  feel 
it  myself.  You  would  be  surprised  if  I  let  you  go  over  my  books, 
to  see  the  si?e  of  some  of  the  bills  I  am  carrying.  But  when  a 
man's  out  of  work  or  on  short  time,  you  can't  press  him  and  you  can 
hardly  refuse  to  sell  to  him. 

The  grocer  knew  little  about  the  unemployment  benefit 
scheme,  but  he  said: 

Naturally,  I'm  interested  in  anything  that  will  give  G-E  em- 
ployes steadier  wages.  My  business  depends  on  their  ability  to  buy. 
This  plan  sounds  pretty  fair.  If  it  doesn't  work  well  the  way  they 
have  doped  it  out  now,  I'm  inclined  to  think  they  will  tinker  it  up 
till  it  does.  They're  great  ones  for  making  things  work,  out  there 
at  the  plant,  once  they  set  about  it. 

The  General  Electric  plan  for  unemployment  insurance  is 
frankly  drawn  to  meet  General  Electric  conditions.  Mr.  Swope 
has  frequently  pointed  out,  in  press  interviews,  that  the  plan 
is  experimental  and  that  it  is  unlikely  that  its  details  would 
fit  other  industrial  situations  with  any  exactness.  But  in 
its  underlying  principle  and  in  the  way  in  which  it  is  being  de- 
veloped, the  General  Electric  scheme  is  important  to  employers 
and  employes  everywhere,  to  industrial  communities,  to  all  of  us 
who  feel  from  time  to  time,  as  (Continued  on  page  301) 

(In  answering  advertiiementi  pleaie  mention  THB  Simvrr) 


®ntoer$itp  of  Chicago 

&ratmate  School  of  Social 
&erbtce  Sbmtmstratton 


Winter  Quarter  begins  January  2 
Spring  Quarter  begins  March  30 
Summer  Quarter  1931 

First  Term  June  22-July  29 
Second  Term  July  30-September  4 


Courses  leading  to  the  degree  of  A.M.  and  Ph.D. 


Qualified  undergraduate  student!  admitted  as 
candidates  for  the  Ph.B.  degree 

Announcements  on  rtqutit 


Social  Work  as  a  Profession 

is  becoming  increasingly  important  and  recognized. 

Some  other  professions  may  be  financially  more  remune- 
rative, but  none  offers  greater  returns  in  terms 
of    intrinsic   interest,   social    usefulness 
and   stimulating   contacts. 

The  Training  School  for  Jewish  Social  Work 

offers  a  course  of  graduate  study  in  Family  Case  Work, 
Child  Care,  Community  Centers  and  Community  Organi- 
zation. 

Scholarships  and  Fellowships  ranging  from  $150  to  |iooo 
are  available  for  especially  qualified  students. 


For  full  information,  address  M.  J.  KARPP,  Director. 


The 

Training 
School 


For 

Jewish 

Social  Work 


(A  graduate  school) 


67-71  W.  47th  St,  New  York  City 


299 


DIRECTORY  OF  SOCIAL  AGENCIES 


Health 


Health 


Religious  Organizations 


AMERICAN  CHILD  HEALTH  ASSO- 
CIATION—  370  Seventh  Ave.,  New  York. 
Herbert  Hoover,  Honorary  President;  Philip 
Van  Ingen,  M.D.,  Secretary;  S.  J.  Crumbine, 
M.D.,  General  Executive.  Objects:  Sound 
promotion  of  child  health,  especially  in  co- 
operation with  the  official  health  and  edu- 
cation agencies. 


AMERICAN  FEDERATION  OF  ORGAN- 
IZATIONS   FOR    THE    HARD    OF 

HEARING,  INC.^—  Promotes  the  cause 
of  the  hard  of  hearing;  assists  in  forming 
organizations.  Pres..  Harvey  Fletcher,  Ph T) 
New  York  City;  Executive  Secretary,  Betty 
C.  Wright.  1537— 35th  St..  N.W..  Washing- 
ton. D.  C. 


AMERICAN  BIRTH  CONTROL  LEAGUE, 

INC. —  Mrs.  F.  Robertson  Jones,  President, 
152  Madison  Avenue,  New  York  City.  Pur- 
pose: To  teach  the  need  for  birth  control  to 
prevent  destitution,  disease  and  social  deteri- 
oration; to  amend  laws  adverse  to  birth 
control;  to  render  safe,  reliable  contracep- 
tive information  accessible  to  all  married 
persons.  Annual  membership,  $2.00  to 
$500.00.  Birth  Control  Review  (monthly), 
$2.00  per  year. 


AMERICAN  SOCIAL  HYGIENE  ASSO- 
CIATION— 370  Seventh  Ave.,  New  York. 
To  provide  a  better  understanding  of  the 
social  hygiene  movement;  to  advance  sound 
lex  education,  to  combat  prostitution  and  sex 
delinquency;  to  aid  public  authorities  in  the 
campaign  against  the  venereal  diseases;  to 
advise  in  organization  of  state  and  local 
social-hygiene  programs.  Annual  membership 
dues  $2.00  including  monthly  journal. 


THE    NATIONAL    COMMITTEE    FOR 

MENTAL  HYGIENE,  INC.- Dr.  William 

H.  Welch,  honorary  president;  Dr.  Charles. 
P.  Emerson,  president;  Dr.  Frankwood  E- 
Williams,  medical  director;  Dr.  Clarence  J 
D' Alton,  executive  assistant;  Clifford  W. 
Beers,  secretary;  370  Seventh  Avenue,  New 
York  City.  Pamphlets  on  mental  hygiene, 
mental  and  nervous  disorders,  feebleminded- 
ness, epilepsy,  inebrity,  delinquency,  and 
other  mental  problems  in  human  behavior, 
education,  industry,  psychiatric  social  serv- 
ice, etc.  "Mental  Hygiene,"  quarterly,  $3.00 
a  year;  "Mental  Hygiene  Bulletin"  monthly, 
$1.00  a  year. 


NATIONAL    SOCIETY    FOR    THE 
PREVENTION     OF     BLINDNESS — 

Lewis  H.  Carris,  Managing  Director;  Mrs. 
Winifred  Hathaway,  Associate  Director;  B. 
Franklin  Royer,  M.D.,  Medical  Director: 
Eleanor  P.  Brown,  Secretary,  370  Seventh 
Avenue,  New  York.  Studies  scientific  ad- 
vances in  medical  and  pedagogical  knowledge 
and  disseminates  practical  information  as  to 
ways  of  preventing  blindness  and  conserving 
sight.  Literature,  exhibits,  lantern  slides, 
lectures,  charts  and  co-operation  in  sight- 
saving  projects  available  on  request. 


Community  Chests 


ASSOCIATION       OF       COMMUNITY 
CHESTS     AND      COUNCILS  — 

1815    Graybar    Building, 

43rd     Street    and    Lexington    Avenue, 

New    York    City. 

Allen    T.    Burns.    Executive    Director. 


NATIONAL    HEALTH    CIRCLE    FOR 

COLORED  PEOPLE,  Inc.— 370  Seventh 
Avenue,  New  York  City.  Col.  Theodore 
Roosevelt,  Honorary  President;  Dr.  Jesse  E. 
Mooreland,  Pres. ;  Dr.  George  C.  Booth, 
Treasurer;  Miss  Belle  Davis,  Executive 
Secretary. 

To    organize    public    opinion    *nd    support 
for    health    work   among    colored    people. 
To   create  and   stimulate  health   conscious- 
ness   and    responsibility    among    the    col- 
ored people  in  their  own  health  problems. 
To   recruit,   help  educate  and  place   young 
colored    women    in    public    health    work. 
Work   supported   by   membership   and    vol- 
untary contributions. 


Child  Welfare 


ASSOCIATED     GUIDANCE     BUREAU, 

INC. One    East    Fifty-Third    Street,    New 

York,  Telephone:  Plaza  9512.  A  non-sectarian 
non-philanthropic  child  guidance  bureau,  em- 
ploying highest  social  work  standards.  Work 
includes  consultation  and  home  service  with 
behavior  maladjustments  of  children,  ado- 
lescents, and  young  adults.  For  information 
address  Jess  Perlman,  Director. 


THE  BOY  CONSERVATION  BUREAU— 

101  W.  31st  Street.  Suggests  all-the-year 
round  Home  Schools  for  needy  boys.  Tel. 
Uckawanna  6526.  E.  W.  Watkini,  Ex.  Sec'y. 


THE  INTERNATIONAL  SOCIETY  FOR 
CRIPPLED  CHILDREN,  Inc.— An  A*- 

sociation  of  agencies  interested  in  the  solution 
of  the  problem  of  the  cripple.  Edgar  F.  Allen, 
Pres.;  Harry  H.  Howett,  Sec.,  Elyria,  Ohio. 


THE   NATIONAL   CHILDREN'S   HOME 
AND      WELFARE      ASSOCIATION 

ii  a  federation  of  pioneer  state  •vide  chil- 
dren's home  finding  organizations.  C  V. 
Williams,  Sec.,  203  N.  Wabash  Ave.,  Chicago 


NATIONAL  CHILD   LABOR  COMMIT- 

TEE—  Wiley  H.  Swift,  acting  general  sec- 
retary, 215  Fourth  Avenue,  New  York.  To 
improve  child  labor  legislation;  to  con'duci 
investigation  in  local  communities;  to  advist 
en  administration;  to  furnish  information 
Annual  membership,  $2,  $5,  $10,  $25  ana 
$100  includes  monthly  publication.  "The 
American  Child." 


NATIONAL    FEDERATION    OF    DAY 

NURSERIES,  INC.— Mrs.     Hermann     M. 
Biggs,   President;   Miss  Mary   F.   Bogue,   Ex. 
Dir.,  244  Madison  Ave.,  N.  Y.  C.  Purpose  t< 
disseminate    knowledge    of    best    practice   an 
to    promote    standards    in    day    nurseries. 


Education 


WORKER'S  EDUCATION  BUREAU  OF 

AMERICA A      cooperative      Educational 

Agency  for  the  promotion  of  Adult  Educa- 
tion among  Industrial  Workers.  1440  Broad- 
way, New  York  City,  Spencer  Miller,  Jr., 

Secretary. 


COUNCIL    OF    WOMEN    FOR    HOME 

MISSIONS 105  East  22nd  St,  New  York. 

Composed  of  the  national  women's  home 
mission  boards  of  the  United  States  and 
Canada.  Purpose:  To  unify  effort  by  con- 
sultation and  cooperation  in  action  and  to 
represent  Protestant  chnrch  women  in  such 
national  movements  as  they  desire  to  promote 
interdenominationally. 

Florence  E.  Quinlan,  Executive   Secretary. 
Religious      Work      for      Indian      Schols, 

Helen  M.   Brickman,  Director. 
Migrant  Work,  Edith  E.  Lowry,  Secretary. 

Adela  J.  Ballard,  Western  Supervisor. 
W  omens       interdenominational       groups  — 

state  and  local — are  promoted. 


MARQUETTE  LEAGUE  FOR  CATHO- 
LIC INDIAN  MISSIONS—  105  E.  22nd 
St.,  N.Y.C.,  Room.  423.  (Collecting  agency 
for  the  support  of  American  Catholic  Indian 
Missions.)  Officert:  Hon.  Alfred  J.  Talley, 
Pres.;  Henry  Heide,  1st  Vice-Pres.;  Charles 
A.  Webber,  2nd  Vice  Pres.;  Victor  F.  Rid- 
der,  Treas.;  Rev.  Win.  Flynn,  S*c'y  General. 


NATIONAL  BOARD   OF  THE  YOUNG 
WOMEN'S    CHRISTIAN    ASSOCIA- 

TIONS Mrs.  Robert  E.   Speer,  president; 

Miss  Anna  V.  Rice,  General  Secretary; 
Miss  Emma  Hirth,  Miss  Helen  A.  Davis. 
Associate  Secretaries;  600  Lexington  Avenue, 
New  York  City.  This  organization  main- 
tains a  staff  of  executive  and  traveling  sec- 
retaries for  advisory  work  in  the  United 
States  in  1,034  local  Y.W.CA.'s  on  be 
half  of  the  industrial,  business,  student, 
foreign  born,  Indian,  colored  and  younger 
girls.  It  has  103  American  secretaries  at 
work  in  16  centers  in  the  Orient,  Latin 
America  and  Europe. 


THE  NATIONAL  COUNCIL  OF  THE 
YOUNG  MEN'S  CHRISTIAN  ASSO- 
CIATIONS OF  THE  UNITED 

STATES 347     Madison     Avenue,     New 

York  City.  Composed  of  360  business  and 
professional  men  representing  1,500  local 
Associations.  Maintains  a  staff  of  135  sec- 
retaries serving  in  the  United  States  and 
142  secretaries  at  work  in  32  foreign  coun- 
tries. Francis  S.  Harmon,  President;  Adrian 
Lyon,  Chairman  General  Board;  Fred  W. 
Ramsey,  General  Secretary. 

William  E.  Speers,  Chairman  Home  Divi- 
sion. R.  E.  Tulloss,  Chairman  Person- 
nel Division.  Thomas  W.  Graham, 
Chairman  Student  Division.  Wilfred  W. 
Fry,  Chairman  Foreign  Committee. 


National  Conference 


NATIONAL  CONFERENCE  OF  SOCIAL 

WORK Richard      C.      Cabot,      president, 

Boston;  Howard  R.  Knight,  secretary, 
277  E.  Long  St.,  Columbus,  Ohio.  The 
Conference  is  an  organization  to  discuss  the 
principles  of  humanitarian  effort  and  to  in- 
crease the  efficiency  of  social  service  agencies. 
.  Each  year  it  holds  an  annual  meeting,  pub- 
lishes in  permanent  form  the  Proceedings  of 
the  meeting,  and  issues  a  quarterly  Bulletin. 
The  fifty-eighth  annual  convention  of  the 
Conference  will  be  held  in  Minneapolis,  June 
14-20,  1931.  Proceedings  are  sent  free  of 
charge  to  all  members  upon  payment  of  a 
membership  fee  of  five  dollars. 


(In  answering  advertisements  please  mention  THE  SURVEY) 

300 


DIRECTORY  OF  SOCIAL  AGENCIES 


Foundations 


AMERICAN  FOUNDATION  FOR  THE 
BLIND,  INC. — 135  East  46th  Street, 
New  York.  Promote*  the  creation  of  new 
agencies  for  the  blind  and  assists  established 
organizations  to  expand  their  activities.  Coo 
duett  studies  in  such  fields  as  education, 
employment  and  relief  of  the  blind.  Sup- 
ported by  voluntary  contribution!.  M.  C. 
Mitel.  President;  Robert  B.  Irwin,  Execu- 
tire  Director;  Charles  B.  Hayes.  Field 
Director. 


RUSSELL  SAGE  FOUNDATION —  For  tbr 

Improvement  of  Living  Conditions — John  M 
Glenn  dir.;  1JO  E.  22nd  St..  New  York 
Departments:  Charity  Organization.  Delin- 
quency and  Penology.  Industrial  Studies. 
Library.  Recreation,  Remedial  Loans,  Statis- 
tic*, Surreys  and  Exhibit*,  The  publications 
of  the  KnascO  Safe  Foundation  offer  to 
Ike  public  in  practical  and  ineipeniive  form 
some  of  the  most  important  remits  of  its 
work.  Catalogue  tent  upon  request. 


Aid  for  Travelers 


NATIONAL  ASSOCIATION  OF  TRAV- 
ELERS AID  SOCIETIES 25  West  4Jrd 

Street,  New  York.  J.  Rogers  Flannerjr,  Presi- 
dent; Sberrard  Ewing,  General  Director; 
Mis*  Bertha  McCall.  Assistant  Direc- 
tor. Represents  co-operative  effort*  ef 
member  Societies  in  extending  chain  of  sen- 
ice  points  and  in  improving  standard*  of 
work.  Supported  by  Societies,  supplemented 
by  fifts  from  interested  individuals. 


Home  Economics 


AMERICAN  HOME  ECONOMICS  ASSO- 
CIATION—  Alice  L.  Edward*,  executire 
secretary,  620  Mills  Bldg.,  Washington. 
D.  C.  Organized  for  betterment  of  condi- 
tions in  home,  school,  institution  and  com- 
munity. Publishes  monthly  Journal  of  Home 
Economics;  office  of  editor,  620  Mills  Bldg., 
Washington,  D.  C;  of  business  manager, 
101  East  20th  St.,  Baltimore.  Md. 


Recreation 


NATIONAL  RECREATION  ASSOCIA- 
TION—  315  Fourth  Are.,  New  York  City, 
Joseph  Lee.  president;  H.  S.  Braucher.  sec- 
retary. To  bring  to  every  boy  and  girl  and 
citizen  of  America  an  adequate  opportunity 
for  wholesome,  happy  play  and  recreation. 
Playgrounds,  community  centers,  swimming 
pools,  athletics,  music,  drama,  camping, 
home  play,  are  all  means  to  this  end. 


Racial   Adjustment 


NATIONAL  URBAN  LEAGUE — For  s*ciai 

service  among  Negroes.  L.  Hollingsworth 
Wood,  pres.;  Engene  Kinckle  Jones,  exec. 
•ec'y;  17  Madison  Ave.,  New  York.  Estab- 
lishes committees  of  white  and  colored  people 
to  work  out  community  problem*.  Trains 
Negro  social  worker*.  Publishes  "Oppor 
rnnity"— a  "journal  of  Negro  life." 


(Continue  J  from  page  299)     we  are  feeling  today,  the  effects  a  prison  —  beyond  and   above  all  others  —  is  that  of  discipline. 

of  sharp  peaks  and  valleys  in  work  and  in  wages.    For  here  is  In  Sing  Sing  the  inmate  court  was  composed  of  five  judges, 

a  great  industry  which  accepts  a  measure  of  responsibility  for  appointed  by  the  Executive  Board  for  five  months  each.    There 

the  regular  income  of  its  workers  as  well  as  of  its  stockholders.  is  at  least  one  case  of  a  prisoner  who  resigned  soon  after  his 

Here  is  a  large-scale  use  of  management's  leadership  and  skill  appointment  saying,  "After  forty-seven  years  of  being  judged 

to  solve  a  problem  in  human   relations.    And  here  is   a  pla  I  cannot  judge   others  and   order  them  punished."     To   this 

under  which  employers  and  employes  are  going  to  experiment  court,  which  met  every  afternoon   after  work,  were  brought 

together,  not,  primarily,  to  raise  production  or  cut  costs  or  in-  all  cases  of  breach  of  discipline.    The  court  met  in  the  chapel 


.ogether,  r.        _.  , .  . 

crease  efficiency—  though  these  may  be  by-products — but  to 
deal  realistically  with  the  menace  of  unemployment,  and  to 
give  the  wage-earner  and  his  family  some  measure  of  income 
security.  Not  even  the  House  of  Magic  itself  has  record  of  a 
more  imaginative  or  a  more  rewarding  experiment. 


THE  COMMUNITY  THAT  OSBORNE  BUILT 

(Continued  from  page  270) 


Executive  Board;  the  Executive  Board  was,  in  turn,  remov- 
able by  the  Board  of  Delegates,  and  the  delegates  themselves 


and  was  open  to  ^  public;  that  is  to  e  prs(m  commun;^, 
Md  to  visitors  from  the  outside  The  ^^  were  d  ; 

dvance  ^  the  sergeant.at.arms  brou^t  the  defePndaPnt$  an<J 
the  ^^^  be{ore  ^  baf     ^^  ^  no 

ecuting  attorneys,  no  legal  formula,  and  no  precedents.  The 
plaintiff  —  either  a  guard,  but  frequently  a  delegate,  or  a  ser- 
geant, or  a  prisoner  —  would  state  his  case.  The  defendant 
would  then  be  asked  for  his  side  and  examined.  The  witnesses 
would  be  examined  by  the  judges.  Everything  was  direct,  sim- 
ple, and  to  the  point.  One  day  a  judge  from  Brooklyn,  after 
watching  the  proceedings  of  the  Sing  Sing  courts,  remarked 
to  one  of  the  inmates:  "I  was  very  much  interested  to  notice 


were  not  only  subject  to  recall  by  their  constituents,  but  sub-      that  apparently  you  have  no  code  of  law  and  no  rules  of  proce- 

: —  u.j_   -x  .u-   „:.„_       TV.      dure."    The  prisoner  replied:    "No,  your  honor.    In  this  court 

we  try  to  manage  things  by  common  sense." 

The  decision  of  the  court  was  subject  to  appeal,  which  might 
be  made  by  the  state,  i.  e.,  the  warden's  representative,  the 
community,  through  the  sergeant  who  was  compelled  to  main- 
tain the  dignity  of  his  position,  the  accuser,  the  defendant,  any 
one  of  the  witnesses,  or  even  by  a  spectator.  Any  one  who 
felt  that  justice  had  not  been  done  was  free  to  appeal  the  case 
to  the  warden's  court,  which  was  composed  of  the  warden,  the 
principal  keeper,  and  the  doctor.  This,  like  the  inmate  court, 
was  held  in  the  chapel,  and  was  open  to  the  public.  There 
were  always  from  two  to  three  hundred  men  present  during 
the  court  sessions.  As  one  prisoner  remarked,  "It  is  the  best 
show  in  town." 

When  appealed,  the  cases  served  many  useful  purposes.  Ap- 
peal gave  the  culprit  a  sense  that  he  had  had  a  fair  trial.  It 
compelled  the  judges  to  defend  their  decision  in  public  before 
the  warden  and  before  the  community  on  grounds  that  would 
appeal  to  both;  the  interests  of  the  warden  and  the  prison  com- 
munity thus  united  against  the  law-breaker.  It  gave  the  warden 
an  opportunity  to  know  what  was  going  on  and  to  lay  down 
fundamental  rules  of  policy  which  should  govern  not  only  the 
prisoners  but  the  law-enforcing  machinery.  It  compelled  the 


ject  to  removal  by  the  governing  body  of  the  prison.  The 
whole  machinery  of  the  government  had  to  stand  the  test  of 
popular  approval  at  regular  elections. 

Such  machinery  as  this  is,  after  all,  very  simple.  It  had, 
and  must  have,  the  consent  and  approval  of  the  men.  It  must, 
beyond  any  suspicion  of  a  doubt,  be  above-board  and  honest. 
There  must  be  no  interference  in  the  choice  of  delegates  or  in 
the  selection  of  the  executive  and  administrative  agencies.  Dif- 
ferences of  opinion  between  the  warden  and  the  community 
must  be  thrashed  out  in  the  open.  The  warden  must  accept  the 
judgment  of  the  men.  He  may,  and  Osborne  did,  hold  the  men 
to  high  standards  by  insisting  that  the  men  must  select  inmates 
whom  they  trusted,  but  at  the  same  time  inmates  whom  he 
could  trust. 

The  Executive  Board  of  nine  prisoners  became  the  real 
power  of  government.  We  have  already  indicated  that  this 
board  appointed  the  sergeant-at-arms.  That  was  perhaps  its 
most  important  function.  It  also  appointed  all  committees  and 
designated  their  chairmen.  It  received  the  reports  of  these 
committees,  removed  and  replaced  members  upon  them.  It  or- 
dered and  supervised  special  elections  in  the  different  shops. 
It  acted  upon  recalls. 

Next  in  importance  to  the  Executive  Board  came  the  courts, 


which  proved  most  important  because  they  directly  determined       warden   to  behave  in   a   manner  which   the   prison   community 


the   nature  of   the  cases   that   were   to  be   disciplined   and   the 
form  that  discipline  was  to  assume,  and  the  basic  problem  of 


(In  anweriny  advertiiementi  pirate  mention  THE  Sunvrr) 

301 


would  recognize  as  just  and  fair  and  it  removed  the  warden 
from  being  the  direct  source  (Continued  on  page  303) 


CLASSIFIED  ADVERTISEMENTS 

Rater.  Diiplay:  30  cents  a  line.  14  agate  linei  to  the  inch.  Want  advertiit- 
menti  eight  cents  per  word  or  initial,  including  addresi  or  box  number.  Minimum 
charge,  firit  insertion,  $1.50.  Cash  with  orderi.  Discount!:  5%  on  three  insertion!, 
10%  on  six  insertions.  Address  Advertising  Department 


TEL:  ALGONQUIN  7490 


THE  SURVEY 


112  EAST  19th  STREET 
NEW  YORK  CITY 


WORKERS    WANTED 


WANTED:  Family  Case  Worker  with  train 
ing  and  experience  Eastern  Pennsylvania  family 
society.  Give  references  and  other  data  upon 
application.  6788  SURVEY. 

WANTED:  Man  to  do  community  organiza- 
tion in  rural  counties  of  Florida.  Must  have 
case  work  experience  and  some  technical  train- 
ing in  a  school  of  social  work.  Address:  State 
Board  of  Public  Welfare,  Box  477,  Tallahassee. 

GRADUATE  REGISTERED  NURSES,  die- 
ticians, laboratory  technicians  for  excellent  posi- 
tions everywhere.  Write  for  application  blank. 
Aznoe's  Central  Registry  for  Nurses.  30  North 
Michigan,  Chicago,  Illinois. 

WANTED  immediately,  field  worker  for  Jew- 
ish Big  Brother  work  in  New  York.  6793  SURVEY. 


SITUATIONS    WANTED 


Do  You  Need 

Institution   Executives 

Superintendents 

Housekeepers 

Matrons 

Domestic    Help 

Nurses 

Physicians 

Teachers 

Tutors 

Personnel   Managers 

Industrial  Welfare  Workers 

Recreation  Workers 

Boys'  Club  Workers 

Girls'   Club   Workers 

Social  Case  Workert 

Office  Executives 

An  ad  in  the  Survey's  classified  de- 
partment will  bring  results.  Rates: 
8c  a  word,  minimum  charge  $1.50 
an  insertion. 


THE  SURVEY 


112   E.    19  St. 


New  York 


ELI   KOGOS, 

Since     1925    Community    Worker 
Dorchester     Jewish     Welfare     Center 
wishes  an  executive  position  in  which 
Education  —Boston   University 

Harvard 
Training      —Federated   Jewish  Charities 

Boston,    Has*. 
Experience— Recreational    Activities 

Community  Organisation 
Camp  Director 
Publicity 

initiative,  pleasant  personality,  inge- 
nuity and  resourcefulness  can  be 
utilized.  References 

585  Norfolk  Street,   Mattapan,  Mas*. 


MAN  with  18  years  experience  in  position*  of 
supervision.  Nine  years  as  superintendent  in 
last  position.  Desires  position  as  Superintendent 
in  institutional  field.  Best  reference*.  6783 
SU*VEY. 

HOUSEKEEPER,  DIETITIAN,  wants  posi- 
tion, preferably  with  Children's  Institution  in 
the  country.  6784  SURVEY. 

MAN,  executive  ability,  married,  college  grad- 
uate, thirty  years  experience  Boys  work  includ- 
ing three  years  Physical  Instructor  Boys  Re- 
formatory and  five  years  Big  Brother  work,  de- 
sires executive  position  Boys  work,  institution, 
club  or  Big  Brother.  6787  SURVEY. 

EXPERIENCED  EXECUTIVE  AVAILABLE 
Directorship  of  small  Federation,  large  Com- 
munity Center,  or  assistant  executive  position  with 
larger  Federation  desired.  Highest  references. 
Write  6789  SURVEY. 

COLLEGE  GRADUATE  wants  position  as 
mother's  helper  and  tutor  to  children  in  or  near 
New  York.  6790  SURVEY. 


SOCIAL  WORKER  (Catholic)  desires  position. 
College  graduate.  Two  years'  experience  in  office 
work.  References  on  application.  6791  SURVEY. 

HOUSEKEEPER  or  MATRON  with  experi- 
ence in  Glasgow,  Scotland  hospital.  Present  em- 
ployer in  New  Jersey  closing  house.  Complete 
references.  6796  SURVEY. 


EMPLOYERS  IN  NEED 

of    qualified 

Executive    Secretaries  Institutional    Personnel 

Club    &    Recreation    Leaders  Teachers,    Nurses    &    Dietitians 

Psychiatric    Social    Workers  Superintendents 

Public  Health  Nurses  Physicians 

Church  Secretaries  Hospital   Executives 

Will  find  in  Miss  Gertrude  D.  Holmes  of  the  Social  Service  Division 
of  the  Executive  Service  Corporation,  an  efficient  and  understanding  co- 
operator  in  filling  vacancies  on  their  staff. 

Ring   Ashland    6000   or   write    to    Miss    Holmes   at 

EXECUTIVE  SERVICE  CORPORATION 

William  D.  Camp,  President 

100    East    Forty-second    Street  New  York,    N.   Y. 


Collegiate  Service 

Inc. 

Occupational  Bureau  for  College  Women 

11    East    44th    Street 
New  York  City 

Social  Work  Dept.  in  charge  of  Pauline  R. 

Strode,    Ph.B.    University    of    Chicago    and 

graduate    of    Chicago    School    of    Civics   and 

Philanthropy 


GERTRUDE  R.  STEIN,  Inc. 
VOCATIONAL  SERVICE  AGENCY 
18  EAST  4lsr  STREET,  NEW  You: 

Lexington  2593 

We  are  interested  in  placing  those  wko 
have  a  professional  attitude  towards  their 
work  Executive  secretaries,  stenographers, 
case  workers,  hospital  social  service  workers, 
settlement  directors;  research,  immigration, 
psychiatric,  personnel  workers  and  others. 


SITUATIONS    WANTED 


WANTED:  Part  time  teaching  Arts  and  Crafts 
all  kinds.  Specialize  fine  weaving.  Near  Art 
Centre.  6782  SURVEY. 


PSYCHOLOGIST  (young  woman)  M.  A. 
degree  plus  special  additional  Graduate  work; 
five  years'  experience  in  clinical  and  industrial 
psychology,  including  mental  testing,  job  analy- 
sis, statistical  work,  and  vocational  guidance. 
Holds  responsible  position  at  present,  but  wishes 
position  in  New  York  City  or  environs.  Excel- 
lent references.  6792  SURVEY. 


PROFESSIONAL  ARTIST,  experienced 
teacher  desires  groups,  young  people  and  adults. 
Sculpture,  painting,  wood  carving,  block  print- 
ing, poster,  textile,  etc.  Amateurs,  advanced 
students.  Rapid  results.  6795  SURVEY. 


Advertise  Your 
Wants  in  The  Survey 

MISCELLANEOUS 

BELIEVING  some  men  and  women  are  bur- 
dened, anxious,  needing  help  in  meeting  per- 
plexing personal  problems,  retired  physician 
offers  friendly  counsel.  Nothing  medical,  no 
fees.  6794  SURVEY. 

PAMPHLETS 

RATES:    75c  per  actual  line  for  4 
insertions 

CANDY  MAKING  FOR  PROFIT,  by  Alice  Bradley, 
illus.  folder  describing  home  study  course, 
"work  sheet"  formulas,  sales  plans,  equipment, 
etc.,  for  APPROVED  Home-Made  Candies: 
free  with  sample  "work  sheet".  Am.  Sch.  of 
Economics,  5772  Drexel  Ave.,  Chicago. 

PERIODICALS 

THE  AMERICAN  JOURNAL  or  NURSING  shows  the 
part  which  trained  nurses  are  taking  in  the 
betterment  of  the  world.  Put  it  in  your  library. 
$3.00  a  year.  370  Seventh  Ave.,  New  York, 
N.  Y. 

MENTAL  HYGIENE:  quarterly:  $3.00  a  year; 
published  by  the  National  Committee  for  Mental 
Hygiene,  370  Seventh  Avenue,  New  York. 


(In  answering  advertisements  please  mention  THE  SURVEY) 

302 


Social 

Case 

Worker* 


FAMILY    and    child    welfare 
agencies    in    various    parts 
of  the  country  need  social  case 
workers.   Si 500-$  1800.    Other 
openings. 

Bootlrt  tbe*t  **r  gmtttmn  f*d 
ttrnct   will   to    mi 


<A»tacy> 

ijo  EAST  «»nd  STREET 

NEW  VORX 


MULTIQRAPHINQ 

TYPEWRITING 

PRINTING 


MIMEOGRAPHING 

ADDRESSING 

MAILING 


HOOVEM  ACTUAL  TYPED 
LETTER  CO. 

122  FIFTH   AVENUE 
NEW   YORK   CITY 

(.N»  cfumtatan  with  Honn  Lttttri.  Imc.) 

SERVICE  24  HOURS  A  DAY 

Alto   complete   Procen,   Multigr»p«- 

ing.   Addreuing,   Signing   and 

Mailing  Dept  ». 

TEL.    NO.    CHELSEA    4217 


FOR  SALE 
DAMAGED  BOOKS 


40% 


OFF  REGULAR 
PRICE 

For  Complete  List  of  Books 

write 
THE    SURVEY 

Book  Department 
1 1  a    East    1 9th    Street 
York, 


New 


N.    Y. 


Better,  Cheaper,  Quicker 

We     hare     complete     eqaipaeat 
•ad  an  expert   ttaff   to  do 


Mimeographing 

Multigraphing 

Addressing 

Mailing 

If  you  will  iaveMicate  700  win  find  that 
we  OLD  do  it  better,  quicker  and  Huuftr 
than  you  can  in  your  own  office. 

Let  nt  eav«ft*  on  jmr  mtrt  job 

Webster  Letter  Addresaiaf  4k 

Mailing  Company 
84th   Street  at  8th  Avenue 
1473 


\JOOD-  WILL  is  charac- 
teristic of  the  Christmas 
season  and  letters  are  in- 
struments  of  good  -  will 
throughout  the  year. 

QUICK  SERVICE  LETTER 
CO.,  Inc. 

•    P«rk    PtM.   ROT  T.rfc 
Telephone  —  Barclay   7-9C3S 
A    Dtnet    MmU    Adt*rU*t*f 
to  I91t 


SALES  CAMPAIGNS 

PLANNED  AND  WRITTEN 

•     •    • 

•DLTICKAPHIKC  —  MIMEOGRAPHING 

ADDCESSDIC  —  FILUNG-Of 

COMPUTE  MAILL1CS 


Highest  Quality  Work— Reason- 
able Rates— Prompt  Delivery 

ACTION  LETTER  SERVICE 


Barclir    SO96 
LftUn P«r/«rt     fi 


(Continued  from  page  301)  of  discipline  and  turned  the  sense 
of  grievance  against  the  court  and  the  inmates'  police,  instead 
of  focusing  it  upon  the  warden.  The  importance  of  this  can 
hardly  be  over-emphasized. 

Sentence  by  the  court  involved  suspension  from  the  Mutual 
Welfare  League  for  a  greater  or  less  period  of  time,  depending 
on  the  nature  of  the  charge.  Suspension  automatically  removed 
the  prisoner  from  the  rights  of  citizenship  within  the  prison 
community.  That  is,  he  was  automatically  deprived  of  all  yard 
'. leges.  He  could  attend  no  shows,  play  no  games,  have  no 
part  in  the  free  life  of  the  community.  When  the  members 
of  his  company  went  to  work  with  their  own  elected  delegates 
in  charge,  he  was  marched  behind  by  a  prison  keeper.  A  keeper 
called  for  him  after  work  and  took  him  to  his  cell,  to  be  locked 
up  while  his  friends  stayed  out  in  the  yard.  After  supper, 
when  the  mm  were  attending  the  various  activities  that  had 
developed,  he  was  locked  up  in  his  cell.  On  Saturdays  and 
Sundays  when  he  could  hear  the  shouts  and  yells  from  the  yard 
where  the  men  were  watching  a  baseball  game,  he  had  to  stay 
in  his  cell.  Worst  of  all.  he  did  not  get  the  sympathy  of  his 
companions.  Instead  of  being  a  hero  as  was  the  case  in  the 
old  days,  he  had  become  a  nuisance.  They  said:  "What  is 
the  matter  with  him  anyway — the  fool?"  One  day  a  partic- 
ularly rough  gangster  who  had  turned  over  a  new  leaf  re- 
marked to  Osborne:  "Say  Warden,  if  every  one  in  this  place 
was  like  you  and  me  wouldn't  this  be  a  wonderful  place  to  live 
in?"  The  way  of  the  transgressor  is  hard  indeed  when  there 
is  no  sympathy  for  him  from  his  friends. 

At  best  the  human  material  in  prison  is  recalcitrant.  The 
criminal  career  tends  to  shape  human  habit  in  unsocial  grooves. 
The  old  penal  system  accepts  the  criminal  as  he  is,  attempts  to 


suppress  his  activities  while  in  prison,  and  then  returns  him  to 
the  world  to  carry  on  with  his  past  equipment,  plus  such  by- 
products in  hate  and  callousness  as  have  accrued  from  confine- 
ment. Measured  by  its  achievements,  the  older  disciplinary 
rule  of  the  prison  stands  condemned.  There  is  no  evidence 
that  any  prison  has  succeeded  in  eliminating  violence,  in  pre- 
venting escapes,  in  stopping  the  flow  of  narcotics,  in  suppress- 
ing immorality,  which  are  the  four  major  problems  of  prison 
administration.  There  is  no  honest  survey  of  the  American 
penal  system  but  leads  to  the  conclusion  that  these  evils  flourish 
in  all  of  our  prisons.  No  prison  in  the  country  has  succeeded 
in  stamping  out  its  fights,  its  deadly  assaults,  its  occasional 
murder,  its  more  or  less  perennial  riot  and  incendiary  fire. 
Every  man  in  prison  dreams  of  the  way  to  feedom,  to  life,  and 
everywhere  an  occasional  prisoner  succeeds  in  making  the  dream 
come  true.  Every  prison  administration  is  forced  to  keep  con- 
stant vigil  against  a  flow  of  drugs  that  seeps  in  by  a  thousand 
different  channels — fastened  to  the  soles  of  new  prisoners' 
shoes  by  strips  of  plaster,  in  hollowed-out  bibles  or  the  binding 
of  books,  in  refilled  tubes  of  tooth  paste,  under  postage  stamps, 
nailed  to  the  bottom  of  trucks  that  deliver  coal,  thrown  over 
the  walls,  sewed  into  the  clothing  of  arriving  prisoners,  brought 
in  by  guards,  and  at  least  upon  one  occasion  sold  by  the  prison 
doctor.  And  every  prison  has  its  perverts. 

Now  Sing  Sing,  even  under  the  new  administration,  as  was 
shown  by  the  cases  that  came  before  the  inmate  courts,  had  all 
of  these  difficulties  to  deal  with.  It  is  a  matter  of  grave  doubt 
whether  it  is  possible  for  any  penal  system  to  entirely  cleanse 
itself.  Sing  Sing  had  its  fights,  its  assaults,  its  narcotic  smug- 
gling, its  cases  of  sodomy.  That  is  true  as  a  matter  of  simple 
record.  But  while  it  is  true  (Continued  on  page  304) 


(In  anncrritif  advertisements  please  mention  THI  SUKVZT) 

303 


AMERICAN  FRIENDS  SERVICE  COM- 
MTTTEE — 20  S.  12th  Street,  Philadelphia. 
Conducting  Centeri  in  Geneva,  Parii, 
Vienna,  Berlin,  Moscow,  London  and  Tokyo. 
Cooperating  in  medical  service  with  Tagore'i 
Ashram,  Santinikatan.  Furnishing  volunteer 
workers  for  social  organizations.  Conducting 
nation  wide  peace  education  in  America. 
Consult  Executive  Secretary,  Clarence  E. 
Pickett. 


ART    EXTENSION   SOCIETY,   INC.— 

The  Art  Center,  65  East  56th  Street,  New  York 
City.  Purpose, — to  extend  the  interest  i», 
snd  appreciation  of,  the  Fine  Arts,  especially 
by  means  of  prints,  lantern  slides,  traveling 
exhibitions,  circulating  libraries,  etc.,  etc. 


COMMISSION  ON  INTERRACIAL  CO- 
OPERATION — 409  Palmer  Bldg.,  Atlanta. 
ia.:  Will  W.  Alexander,  Director.  Seeks  im- 
provement of  interracial  attitudes  and  condi- 
"ions  through  conference,  cooperation,  and 
wpular  education.  Correspondence  invited. 


LEAGUE  FOR  INDUSTRIAL  DEMOC- 


—  Promotes  a  better  understanding  of 
problems  of  democracy  in  industry  through 
its  pamphlet,  research  and  lecture  services  and 
organization  of  college  and  city  groups.  Ex- 
ecutive Directors,  Harry  W.  Laidler  and  Nor- 
man Thomas,  112  East  19  Street,  New  York 
City. 


NATIONAL  WOMEN'S  TRADE 
UNION  LEAGUE  OF  AMERICA— 

Mrs.  Raymond  Robins,  honorary  president; 
Miss  Rose  Schneiderman,  president;  Miss 
Elisabeth  Christman,  secretary-treasurer,  Ma- 
chinists Building,  9th  and  Mt.  Vernon  Place, 
N.W.,  Washington,  D.  C.  Stands  for  self-gov- 
ernment in  the  work  shop  through  trade  union 
organization;  and  for  the  enactment  of  indus- 
trial legislation.  Official  publication.  Life  and 
Labor  Bulletin.  Information  given. 


Pamplets  and  Periodicals 

inexpensive  literature  which,  however  important, 
loes  not  warrant  costly  advertising,  may  be 
idvertised  to  advantage  in  the  Pamphlets  and 
Periodicals  column  of  Survey  Graphic  and 
^idmonthly. 

RATES:— 75c   a   line    (actual) 
for    four   insertions. 


(Continued  from  page  303)  that  the  evils  persisted,  a  revolu- 
tionary change  had  been  effected  in  the  methods  of  dealing  with 
them.  Under  the  old  system  the  entire  population  was  sup- 
pressed in  an  attempt  to  prevent  the  individual  from  breaking 
the  rules.  Under  the  new  organization  the  individual  was  dis- 
ciplined for  his  misbehavior  without  repressing  the  ordinary 
activities  of  the  mass.  Under  the  old  system  the  entire  pop- 
ulation is  subjected  to  a  rigid  control  for  the  sake  of  prevent- 
ing the  least  stable  elements  from  breaking  loose.  Under  the 
new  system  the  individual  was  punished  according  to  his  de- 
serts, without  dehumanizing  all  of  the  convicts  in  the  process. 
A  more  significant  change,  however,  was  the  machinery  that 
had  been  developed  in  dealing  with  the  individual  evil-doer. 
Instead  of  making  each  case  of  discipline  an  incident  in  the 
conflict  between  prisoners  and  warden,  the  prison  community 
took  the  burden  of  discipline  into  its  own  hands.  In  one  case 
where  three  men  in  Sing  Sing  were  found  drunk  the  warden 
received  a  petition  from  eighteen  prisoners  to  the  effect  that 
something  drastic  had  better  be  done  because  the  "enemies  of 
the  League  were  becoming  too  bold."  As  Osborne  had  said: 

Under  the  new  system,  a  breach  of  the  peace  had  become  a 
violation  of  the  prisoners'  own  rules,  and  they  had  become  the 
law-enforcers.  It  was  their  duty  to  preserve  order — to  secure  good 
discipline.  As  a  consequence,  public  opinion  in  the  prison  no 
longer  sympathized  with  the  law-breaker;  he  was  discredited,  for 
he  was  endangering  not  only  his  own  privileges  but  the  privileges 
of  the  whole  prison  community.  These  criminals  were  actually 
learning  obedience  to  law,  by  practicing  it,  and  insisting  that  every- 
one should  obey. 


LADY  DOCTOR  OF  THE  HELDERBERGS 

(Continued  from  page  265) 


too.  What  else  to  do  if  no  other  recourse  offers?  Suffering 
obliterates  compunctions.  You  can  let  your  imagination  run 
free  among  the  possibilities  of  ailment  and  accident  on  those 
hard  farms.  She  has  met  them  all.  A  doctor,  man  or  woman, 
with  months  of  experience  on  a  New  York  city  police  am- 
bulance, is  inured  to  every  imaginable  kind  of  human  folly, 
disorder,  and  mishap;  and  as  for  any  inhibitions  of  modesty  on 
the  part  of  the  patient — well,  as  old  John  Heywood  remarked 
in  his  Proverbes,  some  four  hundred  years  ago,  "he  must 
needes  goe  that  the  devill  drives."  Men  come,  too,  with  other 
sorts  of  problem — domestic  discord,  anxieties  about  wild  and 
wayward  daughters  and  sons;  even  love-affairs  of  their  own. 
A  country  doctor  has  to  be  pastor,  teacher,  and  general  friend- 


in-need.     There's   a   wise   old   head   on   "Dr.   Anna's"   young 
shoulders,  and  a  very  tender  heart  below. 

Lately  she  has  been  holding  dental  clinics,  in  connection  with 
the  schools,  in  four  or  five  towns.  In  Berne,  in  what  used  to 
•be  an  old  church,  the  dentist  washed  his  hands  in  a  cut-glass 
bowl  belonging  to  the  Ladies'  Aid. 

"Twenty-five  cents  for  each  operation,"  the  doctor  told  me, 
"whether  a  filling  or  an  extraction;  but  no  matter  what  or  how 
many,  it  couldn't  exceed  a  dollar.  No  bridgework  or  anything 
like  that,  of  course;  we  were  lucky  just  to  make  things  even  a 
little  better  than  they  were.  Awful  teeth,  some  of  them.  We 
only  wish  we  could  get  at  the  grown-ups." 

It  is  a  lovely  country,  this  in  which  "Dr.  Anna"  has  her 
parish.  Doubtless  I  think  so  because  I  live  there;  doubtless 
also  I  live  there  because  I  think  so.  You  can  go  in  to  it  south- 
west from  Albany,  over  the  escarpment  of  cliff  where  the 
"Indian  Ladder"  creeps  through  a  gash  in  the  rocky  face.  You 
can  go  round  by  way  of  Ravena,  across  the  Onisquethau  and 
the  Hannacroix,  past  the  great  new  reservoir  whence  hence- 
forth Albany  will  derive  its  water.  When  it  fills  it  will  be 
quite  comparable  in  size  and  beauty  with  Ashokan,  and  as  you 
pass  you  can  reflect  that  fifty  feet  under-water  are  the  noted 
Indian  Fields,  where  for  ages  the  Six  Nations  gathered  for 
momentous  pow-wows.  You  can  look  northward  over  it  from 
"Route  23"  as  you  climb  the  north  face  of  the  Catskills,  up 
from  Catskill,  Cairo,  and  Acre  to  East  Windham,  with  the 
Catskill  Creek  between.  A  new  lease  of  life  is  coming  to  that 
country,  with  the  new  roads  and  the  automobile.  One  by  one 
the  tumbling,  weather-gray  old  houses,  still  standing  by  virtue 
of  stout,  hand-hewn  timbers  joined  by  the  generation  of  build- 
ers now  all  but  extinct,  are  being  restored  for  summer  homes. 
One  such  I  have  rescued  myself.  Farmers  are  coming  back. 
You  can  find  sheep  on  hill-tops  and  in  fields  which  for  a  gen- 
eration have  known  only  weeds  and  woodchucks.  Here  you 
can  make  a  summer  refuge  amid  a  summer  Paradise,  with  a 
vista  of  mountain  scenery  that  you  might  go  far  to  equal.  Dr. 
William  E.  Rappard  of  Geneva  sat  on  such  a  porch  and  won- 
dered: 

"With  this  to  see,  I  do  not  understand  why  you  have  to  go 
to  Switzerland!" 

Well  that  was  his  European  tact  and  courtesy — this  is  not 
Switzerland;  but  it  is  very  lovely.  Looking  across  it,  with 
proper  telescopic  vision  you  might  see  "Dr.  Anna"  and  her 
colleagues,  speeding  about  in  dusty  motors.  Or,  if  you  had 
the  nerve  to  be  there  in  winter  you  might  discern  her,  per- 
haps on  her  new  snowshoes,  working  her  way  across  some 
drifted  meadow  to  a  cottage  buried  deep,  to  help  someone  out 
of  illness,  to  ease  an  old  life  going  out,  or  to  welcome  a  new 


one  coming  in,  brooking  no  delay. 
(In  answering  advertisement!  please  mention  THE  SURVEY) 

304 


DECEMB  BR 


•    a 


The  White  House  Conference: 

When  Doctors  Disagreed 


PRENTICE  MURPHY 


. 


;-  -, 


Nipping  the  Buds  of  Crime 


FREDERIC  M.  TRASHER 


Why  Nurses  Are  Out  of 


JANET  M.  GEISTER 


-  ; 


Whose  Personnel  Policies? 


DOUGLAS  P.  FALCONER 


FUND    RAISING 

Service 


Cost 


Until  Easter  the  firm  of  Tamblyn  and  Brown  is  pre- 
pared to  assist  social  agencies  raising  budgets  for  the 
relief  of  unemployment  or  for  alleviating  conditions  of 
the  poor,  at  cost  and  without  profit  to  the  firm. 

Directors  of  organization  and  of  publicity  from  the 
firm's  personnel  will  be  assigned  to  any  organization 
with  a  sound,  well-considered  and  urgent  program  for 
raising  funds. 

Tamblyn  and  Brown  maintains  a  staff  of  150  persons 
experienced  in  fund-raising,  by  far  the  largest  in  the 
field,  and  has  raised  $133,000,000  in  more  than  200 
campaigns  extending  to  every  part  of  the  country. 

A  request  to  the  main  office  in  New  York  or  to  the  nearest 
branch  office    will   bring    a    representative    for    consultation. 

TAMBLYN         AND         BROWN 

17    EAST    42nd    STREET,    NEW    YORK          <&*          400    NORTH    MICHIGAN    AVENUE,    CHICAGO 
100    MILK    STREET,    BOSTON  &          972    RUSS    BUILDING,    SAN    FRANCISCO 


THE  SURVEY,  published  semi -monthly  and  copyright  1930  by  SURVEY  ASSOCIATES.  Inc.,  112  East  19th  Street,  New  York.  Price:  this  I<sue  (December  15,  1930. 
Vol.  LXV,  No.  6)  30  cts. ;  $5  a  year,  foreign  postage,  $1  extra;  Canadian  60  cts.  Changes  of  address  should  be  mailed  to  us  two  weeks  in  advance.  When  payment 
is  by  check  a  receipt  will  be  sent  only  upon  request.  Entered  as  second-class  matter,  March  25,  1909,  at  the  post  office,  New  York,  N.  Y.,  under  the  Act  of  March  3.  1879. 
Acceptance  for  mailing  at  a  &ui?uial  rate  of  postage  lu-ovuU-d  for  in  Section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917.  authorized  June  -('•,  1918.  President,  Robert  \V.  deForest. 
Secrt'tary,  John  Palmer  Gavit.  Treasurer,  Arthur  Kellogg. 


SURVEY 


Vol.  LXV.  No.  6 


CONTENTS 


WHEN    he   was   at  the    University   of   Chicago,   FREDERIC   M. 
THRASHER  made  a  study  of   1313  gangs  which  resulted  not 
only  in  a  notable  book,  The  Gang,  but  in  front-page  space  in  the 
Chicago  newspaper*.    For  some   time  now  be  has   been  associate 
professor  of  education   at   New   York   University   and  director  of 

-  •-        -— -  "  -•  • — ! — * — *— ^-^^  the  University's  Boys'  Club  Study,  which  is  being  financed  by  the 

^^^^^_^_^__^____^^__^-^— ^—       Bureau   of   Social    Hygiene   to  the   tidy   sum   of   $36,000.     In  odd 
MIDMONTHLV  December  15,  1930       moments  he  is  secretary  of  the  American  Friends  of  Turkey  and 

he  spends  his  summers  organizing  playgrounds  for  Turkish  chil- 
dren and  showing  them  how  to  use  them.    It  is  against  this  back- 

FRONTISPIECE Droving    by   Etktl    Spiari     306      ground  that  he  review*  the  notable  report  of  the  Sub-Commission 

EDITORIAL     PARAGRAPHS     -  307       on  Causes  of  the  New  York  State  Crime  Commission.    Page  317. 

WHEN  DOCTORS  DISAGREED     -     -    J.  Prentice  Murphy    311 
THE  JOBLESS  "ALIEN"— A  Challenge  to  Social  Worker*. 

.     .      Edith    Terry  Bremer     316  [~*HE  double  cruelty  of   employing   immature  children  to  their 

NIPPING  THE  BUDS  OF  CRIME  -  Frederic  M.  Thrasher  317  1  hurt  while  millions  of  adults  beg  for  work  is  the  text  of 
THEIR  FATHERS'  JOBS?  -  -  -  Courtenay  Dinvnddie  319  COU*TENAY  DIKWIDDIE,  new  executive  of  the  National  Child  Labor 
Nl"R>E>  OUT  OF  WORK  -  -  -  Jmnet  M.  Critter,  RJf.  3*0  Committee  on  page  319. 

WHEN  CONSUMERS  ARE  OUT  OF  WORK 

- Horace  B.  Davit     322 

'LING  THE  SOCIAL  WORK  YEAR  BOOK    -     -     -     3*3       JT  is  a  staggering  thought  that  registered  nurses  are  unemployed 

MPLOYMENT  J*4       -i-  in  such   number  that  plans   for  offering  them   relief  and   free 

-     326       lodgings  have  been  discussed.    Besides  suffering  from  the  general 

Chicago  Spikes  the  Baby  Farmer,  Reform  by  Ulrmatura,  depression,   nurses    have   peculiar   professional    reasons   for   being 

The  Murder  Curve    Orphans  of  the  Carolina.,  A  Lucky  id,e  m  numbers  and   hopefully  enough,  they  know  what  the  reasons 

Accident    Social    Work   ,n   Rural    V.rgima,   Report,   and  afe  M<,  haye  pUn,  fof  overcoming  thenL    ^  j,luinin.tin«  &. 

HEALTH     -  -    -         -    -     *  -    - 3*8      cu"ion  by  JAMET  M    GEI8Tn<.  *•*»'•.  of  the  American  Nurses'  Aa- 

Forestalling     Tuberculosis,     Medical     Care     for     34^00  tocimrion.    Page  320. 

People,  On  the  Trail  of  Typhoid,  School  Windows,  Saying 

'•  ith  Stamps,  Help  Whooping-cough,  Pertinent  Publi-  TTnuir^ir   n     r»a\rtc        u  »     i.  in  j-  j 

cjtjo,,,  I— J  GRACE  B.   DAVIS,   who,   a*   an  Amherst  fellow  studied   at 

COMMUNITIES     ---------------  330                  first-hand    the   results   of   social   legislation  on  the   live*   of 

Adventuring  at  Home,  Between  Worlds,  Traveling  Play-  German  and  French  wage-earners  and  the  lack  of  it  on  the  live* 

grounds.   Send   the  Traffic  Offender  to   School,   Building  of  Pittsburgh  sted  workers,  is  now  associated  with  the  Federated 

Bulk,   County   Parks,    International    Housing   Association  Press,  with  headquarters  in  New  York  City.    Page  322. 

INDUSTRY                                                                                  -     -  33* 
Railway   Clerks    in    Politics,    Bowery   Migrants,    Tourist 

Trade  and  Women  Workers,  Economic  Unity,  Prescribing  nvOUGLAS   P.   FALCONER,   of   Buffalo,   speaks   on    page   Jj6 

for    a   Sick   Industry,   Young   Workers    and    Their  Jobs,  1  -/  for  the  individual  social  agency  in  a  discussion  of  Who  Shall 

Industrial  Hazards,  Four  Blocks,  Children's  Day  Decide  Personnel  Policies?     His  article  is  a  reply  to  one  by  Ray- 

-    -    -  334      mond  Clapp  in  the  October  Midmonthly.  JOHJI  A.  FrrcH,  chairman 

Antaoch  ,    Fresh    P.oneenng    For   Country    School    Girls,  of  the  Committee  „„  Personnel  Pract;ces  of  ^  African  Assoti- 

"Worksamp  n,    Pamphlets,  Millions  for  Education,  Books  .   „,    ,                                                  .  .      _. 

in  Prison.  Kentucky  Wav,    Student,  at  Work  atlO.n  °.f  Social   Workers,  also  take,  issue  w.th  Mr    Clapp    (page 

WORKSHOP      ----- 336       3+*'-    "  wa*  tne  Deport  of  Mr.  Fitch's  committee  that  started  the 

Who  Shall   Decide  Personnel   Policies?  Douglas  P.  Fml-  di»cussion  in  The   Surrey. 
ctner,    Apprenticeship    for    Board    Members,    Edvnn    S. 

Bur  dell,    When    Changing    Jobs,    Elizood    Street.    Leslie  UW-N.  r\\iT     i .  L_ 

Wtnttil,  Margaret  F    Byinglon  Pi                                   member,  just  because  they  have  imposing 

BOOKS     -' 340        *~*    names,"  argues  EDWIN  S.  BURDELL.    "Pick  them  for  their 

COMMUNICATIONS 344       understanding  of  the  work  and  their  ability  and  readiness  to  be 

GOSSIP           345       0*  re»l  service."    Mr.  Burdell  is  on  the  faculty  of  the  Department 

of  Sociology,  Ohio  State  University,  is  chairman  of  his  Red  Cross 

ii                  .^.  •                    -    f  Chapter  and  consulting  sociologist  of  the   Mayor's   Committee   on 

rJP     VjiSt     Ol      It  *e  Stabilization  of  Industry  of  Columbus,  Ohio.     Page  337. 

THE  White  House  Conference  on  Child  Health  and  Pro- 
tection kept  1 200  devoted  committeemen  and  women  at 
work  for  a  year,  called  3000  people  to  Washington  to  dis- 
co** their  findings,  and  then — brought  forth  a  mouse.  That,  at 
any  rate,  was  the  opinion  of  some  observers  who  did  none  of  the 
hard  preliminary  work  and  thus  could  take  a  fine  detached  view 
of  the  Buttering  sheets  of  mimeographed  "finding,"  about  "waifs 
and  orphans"  distributed  to  a  great  convention  hall  full  of  people 
at  the  final  session.  But  out  of  the  three  day,'  sessions  came  some 
illuminating  give  and  take  about  relationships  in  the  twilight  zone 
between  the  three  professions  which  are  primarily  concerned  with 
child  welfare — medicine,  teaching,  social  work.  For  a  thoughtful 
and  illuminating  account  of  the  situation  and  the  discussion*, 
The  Survey  and  its  reader*  are  under  deep  obligation  to  J. 
PlENTlct  MUWHT,  an  outstanding  personality  in  the  children's 
field  and  a  man  of  broad  experience  as  executive  secretary  of  the 
Children's  Bureau  and  the  Seybert  Institute  of  Philadelphia  and, 
earlier,  of  the  Boston  Children's  Aid  Society.  Page  311. 


EDITH  TERRY  BREMER,  Mrs.  Harry  M.  on  occasions,  is  the 
executive  of  the  Department  of  Immigration  and  Foreign 
Communities  of  the  National  Board  of  the  Y.W.C.A.,  which  is 
headquarter*  for  all  the  International  Institute  work.  She  i*  a 
National  Conference  addict  and  is  more  often  than  not  on  the 
program.  Page  316. 


SURVEY  ASSOCIATES,  INC. 

na  East  1 9th  Street,  New  York 

PUBLISHERS 

THE  SURVEY— Twice-a-month— $5.00  a  year 
SURVEY  GRAPHIC— Monthly— $3 M>  a  year 

RoentT  W.  DEFOREST,  president;  JcuAV  W.  MACK, 
vice-president;  JOB*  PALMER  GAVTT,  secretary;  ARTHUR 
KELLOGG,  treasurer;  MIRIAM  STEEP,  director  finance 
and  membership. 

PAUL  U.  KKLLOCC,  editor. 

ARTHUR  KELLOGG,  menacing  editor;  HAVEN  EMEUON, 
M.D.,  ROBERT  W.  BRUERE,  MART  Ross,  BIULAH  AMBON, 
LEON  WHIFFLE,  JOHN  PALME*  GAVTT,  JOHN  D.  KENDEK- 
MVE,  LOULA  D.  LASKB,  FLORENCE  Loo  KELLOOC, 
GERTRUDE  SPUNCEE,  associate  editors. 

EDWARD  T.  DETTNE,  GRAHAM  TATLOK,  JANE  ADOAMS, 
FLORENCE  KELLET,  JOMPH  K.  HART,  contributing  editors. 

JOHN  D.  KiNDEaWNE,  business  manager;  MART  R. 
ANDEBJON,  advertiting  manager;  MOUJE  CONDON,  ex- 
tension manager. 


.  #?$&$&% 
m- 


:•:•**  •-•>,'  '•",•    '"    :  •'-"--.;-..'. 

'  ^:; ^j||%>-^ 

fss  i^§Eisi£^ 


Drawing  by  Ethel  Spears 


MR.  HOOVER  GIVES  A  PARTY  AT  THE  WHITE  HOUSE 
'We  put  them  to  bed  with  a  sense  of  relief  and  a  lingering  of  devotion" 


December  15 
1930 


Volume  LXV 
No.  6 


The  New  Larceny 

THE  crime  wave  has  gone  highbrow.  From  an  inter- 
view in  The  Little  Rock  Gazette  with  Vera  Snook, 
the  public  librarian  of  an  evidently  lawless  western  city,  it 
appears  that  "ankles  on  India  were  torn  from  The  Survey 
magazine  for  August  and  from  The  Nation  for  July  9,  and 
a  copy  of  Harper's  magazine  for  July  was  removed  from  the 
library."  And  the  guilty  racketeers?  "Several  clubs  in  the 
city  are  studying  India,"  Miss  Snook  continued.  "We  ex- 
pect clubwomen  to  be  people  of  normal  intelligence  who  have 
the  welfare  of  the  community  at  heart,  not  vandals." 
Evidently  even  people  of  normal  intelligence  must  not  be 
exposed  to  sudden  and  overwhelming  temptation.  Witness 
the  Modern  Gallery  in  New  York,  from  which  one  of  a 
well-dressed  throng  of  visitors  walked  away  with  a  small 
painting  by  Daumier,  valued  at  $35,000,  and  the  Metro- 
politan Museum  of  Art,  which  keeps  a  detective  constantly 
on  duty.  We  sympathize  with  Miss  Snook  and  have  profited 
by  her  experience  to  the  point  of  putting  our  files  under 
lock  and  key. 

The  Three  Braces 

THE  retirement  of  Robert  N.  Brace  after  thirty-seven 
years  with  the  New  York  Children's  Aid  Society  brings 
out  vividly  the  outstanding  contribution  of  one  family  to 
the  social  betterment  of  a  city.  The  founder  of  the  Society, 
Charles  Loring  Brace  the  elder,  served  for  thirty-seven  years 
as  its  executive.  His  older  son,  Charles  Loring  Brace,  suc- 
ceeded him  for  another  thirty-seven  years.  On  November  I, 
the  younger  brother,  Robert  N.  Brace,  retired  after  another 
thirty-seven  years  as  director  of  the  placing-out  work  of  the 
Society.  The  careers,  the  experiences  of  the  three  Braces 
make  a  fascinating  story:  the  father,  a  pioneer  of  great 
initiative,  an  author  of  note;  the  older  son  carrying  on  his 
father's  work  and  keeping  pace  with  the  times  as  they 
changed ;  and  now  Robert  N.  Brace,  the  friend  of  thousands 
of  boys,  the  personal  worker.  Probably  Robert  Brace  knew 
more  boys  during  the  past  thirty-seven  years  than  any  other 
man  of  his  generation.  He  possessed  an  intimate,  friendly 
knowledge  of  boys,  their  ways  and  needs.  He  followed  them 
to  the  ends  of  the  earth  and  corresponded  with  them  after 
»hey  grew  up.  Mr.  Brace  is  a  quiet,  friendly  man,  but  on 


occasion  a  disciplinarian  of  no  uncertain  action.  He  possesses 
a  photographic  mind  for  names  and  faces,  a  grasp  of  boy 
psychology,  an  eye  and  mind  that  can  see  through  sham  and 
sense  sincerity.  Yet  his  most  notable  successes  were  with 
problem  boys.  Many  of  his  boys  had  distinguished  records 
in  die  Great  War.  Many,  with  his  help,  worked  out  their 
destiny  in  other  states,  some  in  other  countries.  From  time 
to  time,  they  come  back  to  him.  They  write  to  him.  They 
look  upon  him  as  their  friend  and  counselor. 

Mental  Hygiene  Comes  of  Age 

L DO  KING  backward  to  its  infancy  and  youth,  when 
people  were  just  beginning  to  realize  that  mental  ill- 
ness is  no  more  reprehensible  than  a  broken  leg,  and  forward 
to  some  halcyon  day  in  its  maturity  when  we  may  under- 
stand and  control  the  factors  of  human  development  that 
make  for  serene  and  happy  people,  the  National  Committee 
for  Mental  Hygiene  celebrated  its  twenty-first  anniversary 
in  New  York  on  November  13.   At  the  meeting  announce- 
ment was  made  that  Dr.  Frankwood  E.  Williams,  for  the 
past  eight  years  its  medical  director,  is  to  retire  on  Janu- 
ary I.    During  the  fourteen  years  that  Dr.  Williams  has 
been   associated  with   the  Committee,   at  first  as   associate 
medical  director  under  the  kte  Dr.  Thomas  W.  Salmon, 
has  come  the  organization's  steady  progress  in  the  guidance 
of  a  movement  which,  within  a  generation,  has  literally  en- 
circled  the  globe    (see  The  Survey,   May   i,   1930,  The 
Genius  of  Clifford  W.  Beers).  Through  the  several  articles 
by  Dr.  Williams  which  have  been  published  in  our  pages, 
Survey  readers  have  had  an  opportunity  to  appreciate  the 
vivid,  far-sighted  and  reasonable  temper  of  mind  that  he 
has  brought  to  his  energetic  professional  direction  of  the 
National  Committee,  and  to  share  his  associates'  regret  at 
his  resignation.   That  regret  is  tempered  only  by  the  quali- 
ties of  his  successor,  Dr.  C.  W.  Hincks,  founder  and  medical 
director  of  the  Canadian  National  Committee  for  Mental 
Hygiene.  At  the  International  Congress  on  Mental  Hygiene 
in  Washington  last  spring.  Dr.  Hincks  aroused  hearty  ap- 
plause when  he  proposed  that  one  of  the  objectives  of  the 
movement  be  a  study  of  the  psychological  factors  that  make 
for  international  understanding  and  peace.    It  is  the  good 
fortune  of  the  United  States  that  he  has  consented  to  cross 


307 


308 


THE    SURVEY 


December  15,  1930 


the  border  to  embark  on  so  prompt  and  personal  a  demon- 
stration of  this  ideal  by  assuring  the  direction  of  the  mental 
hygiene  movement  in  the  United  States. 

Work  for  Idle  Men  and  Dollars 

THAT  there  is  something  durable  as  well  as  humanly 
appealing  in  "philanthropy  and  6  per  cent"  has  been 
demonstrated  again  by  the  City  Housing  Corporation  in 
New  York.  In  the  midst  of  hard  times  when  business  is 
in  the  doldrums  with  earnings  reduced  and  dividends  passed, 
City  Housing  has  gone  ahead  at  its  usual  gait,  sold  its  prod- 
uct and  paid  its  dividends.  Investors,  many  of  whom  took 
stock  as  much  to  further  an  intelligent  plan  of  housing  and 
a  demonstration  in  a  garden  city  as  in  expectation  of  returns 
on  their  money,  have  been  surprised  to  receive  checks  reg- 
ularly on  dividend  dates.  Sunnyside,  in  New  York  City, 
is  100  per  cent  occupied.  Radburn,  the  garden  city  in  New 
Jersey  just  over  the  new  Hudson  River  Bridge,  is  more  than 
80  per  cent  sold  or  rented,  and  families  move  in  through  the 
front  doors  of  its  new  houses  as  the  last  workmen  go  out  by 
the  kitchen.  It  has  a  population  now  of  998  of  whom  one 
third  are  under  21  years  and  226  under  10.  There  has 
been  a  successful  test  of  a  year  of  its  houses  on  quiet  dead- 
end streets,  its  central  parks  and  playgrounds,  its  under-  and 
over-passes  which  make  it  unnecessary  and  almost  impossible 
for  any  child  to  cross  a  motor  highway. 

But  with  all  its  success,  Radburn  will  shortly  have  to 
hibernate,  for  it  has  been  unable  to  raise  further  capital  for 
building.  It  has  a  pledge  of  one  million  dollars  on  the 
condition  that  another  million  be  raised.  And  by  the  very 
ingenious  system  of  financing  worked  out  by  the  president, 
Alexander  M.  Bing,  and  his  associates,  every  dollar  sub- 
scribed for  its  stock  buys  six  dollars  worth  of  houses  for 
people  of  moderate  means  and  pays  a  limited  dividend  of  6 
per  cent  to  the  subscriber.  Stock  is  sold  in  amounts  from 
$100  up — the  further  up  the  better — and  the  address  of  City 
Housing  Corporation  is  18  East  48  Street,  New  York  City. 

Who  Owns  the  Hospitals? 

IN  the  past  thirty  years  hospitals  in  the  United  States  have 
entered  the  realm  of  big  business.  Until  the  turn  of  the 
century,  well-to-do  people  were  not  likely  to  go  to  hospitals 
when  they  were  sick.  Now  the  requirements  of  modern 
medicine  and  the  limitation  of  modern  homes  make  hospital 
care  for  serious  illness  a  usual  assumption.  Since  1900  the 
number  of  hospitals  has  more  than  trebled.  At  the  present 
time  some  7000  hospitals  in  this  country  represent  a  capital 
investment  of  more  than  three  billion  dollars,  an  amount  ex- 
ceeded by  only  four  of  the  industrial  groups  (steel  and  iron, 
textile,  chemicals,  and  food)  reporting  to  the  Bureau  of  the 
Census  in  1919.  Yet,  in  contradistinction  to  business, 
practically  all  of  this  enormous  investment  has  been  provided 
without  a  thought  of  financial  return.  Hospitals  do  not  in- 
clude interest  on  capital  or  depreciation  in  their  accounting 
systems.  Someone  gives  a  building  or  a  laboratory,  and  the 
hospital  tries  to  keep  even  on  current  expense,  but  assumes 
that  when  it  is  obsolete  someone  else  will  provide  a  new 
one.  Of  the  three  billion  dollars  represented  in  American 
hospital  plants,  91  per  cent  has  come  from  governmental 
sources  or  non-profit  associations,  that  is,  private  beneficence. 
Some  two  hundred  millions  are  added  each  year.  To  figure 


in   fixed   charges   on   capital   and   equipment   would   mean 
adding  at  least  one  dollar  a  day  to  the  cost  per  patient. 

These  facts  are  the  result  of  a  study  by  C.  Rufus  Rorem, 
just  published  in  book  form  (The  Public's  Investment  in 
Hospitals.  University  of  Chicago  Press,  $2.50).  The 
public,  Mr.  Rorem  concludes,  owns  the  hospitals  generally, 
and  "might  well  exercise  a  better  control  over  the  provision 
and  consequence  of  capital  investment."  Hospital  costs 
should  be  tabulated,  he  believes,  to  show  a  return  on  invest- 
ment and  an  allowance  for  depreciation,  pro-rated  among 
the  hospital  services,  even  if  it  were  not  intended  to  ask  the 
patient  to  meet  the  total  cost.  The  present  method  of  as- 
suming that  capital  comes  like  manna  from  the  public  "has 
not  tended  to  encourage  most  effective  utilization."  Fixed 
charges  in  hospitals  can  be  lowered  only  by  a  more  efficient 
utilization  of  the  plant,  and  the  public,  providing  the  capital 
as  a  gift — an  amount  of  capital  almost  equalling  that  in- 
vested in  the  public  schools  of  the  country — may  well  ask  a 
detailed  account  of  stewardship  as  a  basis  for  determining 
how  hospital  charges  can  be  met  by  patients  and  by  philan- 
thropy with  the  greatest  service  and  equity  to  all. 

Screening  the  American  Movie 

TO  catch  and  record  the  whole  moving  procession  of 
our  American  life  is  the  plan  of  study  just  announced 
in  the  program  of  President  Hoover's  Research  Committee 
on  Social  Trends  (see  The  Survey,  January  15,  1930, 
page  451).  Each  of  some  thirty  subjects  is  to  be  studied  by 
one  or  more  qualified  experts  in  the  field  to  see  what  and 
whither  the  changes  in  our  ways  of  living,  working,  and 
thinking;  in  the  respective  roles  of  racial,  religious,  labor, 
and  other  groups;  in  the  efforts  to  improve  American  life 
through  law,  social  work,  public  welfare,  health,  and  ad- 
ministration ;  in  the  human  stuff  of  which  the  people  are 
built  as  it  shows  in  trends  of  population  and  vitality ;  in  the 
place  of  the  family,  the  changing  status  of  women,  the  posi- 
tion of  children  and  young  people  in  society,  occupations 
and  "the  activities  of  the  unoccupied,"  art,  recreation,  rural 
life,  and  the  like. 

The  quick  march  of  science  and  invention,  the  mushroom 
growth  of  our  network  of  railroads  and  telegraph  wires, 
the  shift  of  Americans  themselves  from  farm  to  city,  from 
small  workshop  to  spreading  factory,  are  the  moving  screen 
against  which  are  silhouetted  the  changes  in  action,  attitude, 
and  habit  which  the  Committee  hopes  to  record.  If  this 
seems  an  ambitious  plan — little  short  of  getting  salt  on  the 
tail  of  the  American  eagle — it  is  reassuring  to  notice  the 
group  of  social  students  who  are  sponsoring  it:  the  Com- 
mittee, headed  by  Wesley  C.  Mitchell  and  including  Dr. 
Alice  Hamilton,  Charles  E.  Merriam,  William  F.  Ogburn, 
Howard  W.  Odum,  and  Shelby  M.  Harrison,  and  a  corps 
of  surveyors  drawing  in  a  dozen  university  and  research 
groups,  including  Edwin  F.  Gay  of  Harvard,  Warren  S. 
Thompson  of  the  Scripps  Foundation,  Hornell  Hart  of 
Bryn  Mawr,  T.  J.  Woofter,  Jr.,  of  the  University  of 
North  Carolina,  Edgar  Sydenstricker  of  the  Milbank  Fund, 
Leo  Wolman  of  the  Amalgamated  Clothing  Workers,  and 
so  on  down  an  illustrious  list.  In  contradistinction  to  the 
other  research  commissions  appointed  by  the  President,  these 
will  endeavor  to  set  forth  not  some  special  facet  of  American 
life,  but  the  kaleidoscope  of  a  whole  people,  and,  on  the 
completion  of  the  study  in  1932,  to  give  not  only  current 


December  IS,  1930 


THE    SURVEY 


309 


facts  but  a  maximum  of  interpretation.  It  is  an  enterprise 
whose  daring  will  stir  the  imagination  of  the  citizen  breast- 
ing the  social  trends  as  well  as  the  detached  student  of  the 
social  sciences. 

A  Profession  Studies  Itself 

AMID  the  chorus  of  complaint  at  1930'$  hard  times, 
there  is  a  pleasant  exception  in  the  story  of  the  nurses. 
Like  other  people,  nurses  are  out  of  work  and  anxious.  For 
many  of  them  the  problem  is  not  new.  But  admitting  the 
special  circumstances  of  the  present  year,  they  are  not  content 
merely  to  complain  nor  to  accept  their  plight  as  a  stroke  of 
malign  fate.  The  ebb  of  prosperity  has  cast  many  of  their 
difficulties  into  sharper  relief  than  hitherto,  but  at  least  part 
of  the  difficulty,  the  nurses  know,  is  due  to  anachronisms 
and  maladjustments  in  their  own  professional  organization. 
Four  years  ago  the  nursing  profession  outlined  a  program 
of  self-analysis  (see  The  Survey,  January  15,  1927,  page  495) 
through  a  permanent  Committee  on  the  Grading  of  Nursing 
Schools,  representing  the  national  nursing,  medical  and  hos- 
pital associations,  and  especially  interested  members  of  the 
general  public.  They  have  made  careful  studies  to  show 
how  many  nurses  there  are,  where  they  work  and  what  they 
do,  what  they  earn  and  spend,  how  much  of  the  time  they 
are  employed,  and  what,  on  the  other  hand,  are  the  demands 
for  nursing.  Caught  now  in  a  general  period  of  distress  in 
which  no  one  profession  could  hope  to  go  unscathed,  they 
know,  nevertheless,  that  some  of  the  present  trouble  could 
have  been  foreseen  and  some  prevented  by  a  better  marshall- 
ing of  their  resources  as  a  profession  to  meet  the  particular 
needs  of  nursing  in  the  modern  home  and  hospital.  On  page 
320  of  this  issue,  the  director  of  the  American  Nurses'  Asso- 
ciation tells  of  the  plans  ahead  to  forestall  another  such  crisis. 

The  Loan  Sharks  Lose 

AFTER  a  long  course  of  litigation  on  salary  buying,  the 
loan  sharks  of  Ohio  forced  their  fight  to  the  United 
States  Supreme  Court  and  lost  their  case  hands  down.  The 
Court,  in  the  case  of  Dunn  vs.  The  State  of  Ohio,  dismissed 
the  appeal  "for  want  of  a  substantial  federal  question."  The 
decision  does  much  more  than  uphold  the  decision  of  the 
Ohio  courts.  It  removes  from  the  field  of  argument  in  Ohio 
and  elsewhere,  a  bone  of  contention  to  which  the  salary- 
buying  loan  sharks  have  clung  tenaciously  and  upholds  a 
principle  which  is  considered  vital  to  the  control  of  small- 
loan  operations.  The  provisions  of  the  Ohio  small-loan  law 
on  salary  buying,  now  upheld  by  the  Supreme  Court,  are  al- 
most identical  with  the  provisions  on  the  same  point  of  the 
Russell  Sage  Foundation's  general  form  of  uniform  small 
loan  law.  In  effect  the  law  provides  that  advances  of  $300 
or  less  on  wages  shall  be  deemed  a  loan,  and  that  all  amounts 
to  be  repaid  in  excess  of  the  sum  advanced  shall  be  deemed 
interest  and  shall  be  governed  by  the  legal  rates  for  loans. 
The  contention  of  Dunn  in  the  Ohio  case  was  that  such 
advances  on  wages  were  a  purchase  and  not  a  loan,  and 
were  protected  by  the  right  of  contract. 

Salary  buying  has  been  a  hard  nut  for  the  anti-loan-shark 
forces  to  crack.  The  sharks  exacted  interest  at  10  per  cent 
for  each  two  weeks  of  the  loan,  a  total  of  240  per  cent  a 
fear.  Wage-earners  paid,  for  fear  of  an  attachment  of  their 
wages  and  the  loss  of  their  jobs.  It  was  difficult  to  bring 
the  fight  into  the  open.  The  battle  really  began  five  years 


ago  when  Leon  Henderson  of  the  Russell  Sage  Foundation 
and  Claude  E.  Clark  of  the  Cleveland  Legal  Aid  Society 
joined  in  the  attack.  Other  social  agencies,  licensed  lenders, 
better  business  bureaus,  and  the  department  of  law  of  the 
City  of  Cleveland  rallied  their  forces,  and  little  by  little, 
always  with  a  struggle,  loopholes  in  legislation  were  closed 
and  test  cases  taken  to  the  courts.  In  every  case  taken  to 
the  supreme  courts  of  Maryland,  Virginia,  and  Louisiana, 
the  salary  buyers  were  unsuccessful.  A  case  from  Georgia 
which  attacked  a  provision  of  the  Small  Loan  Law  apply- 
ing to  "the  loan,  use,  or  sale  of  credit,"  was  carried  to  the 
United  States  Supreme  Court  and  dismissed.  Taken  to- 
gether these  two  Supreme  Court  decisions,  the  Georgia  case 
and  the  Ohio  case,  seem  to  eliminate  federal  constitutional 
questions  as  to  the  general  form  of  the  Uniform  Small  Loan 
Law. 

Higher  Education,  Lower  Wages 

DEFINING  rather  than  answering  controversial  ques- 
tions about  the  money  value  of  education  and  the 
success  of  women  in  business  and  the  professions,  the  recent 
report  published  by  the  University  of  Michigan  on  the  ex- 
perience and  earned  incomes  of  14,073  women  "above  the 
wage-earning  level"  offers  more  than  two  hundred  pages  of 
fact  and  tentative  interpretation.  The  study  was  carried  out 
by  Professors  Margaret  Elliott  and  Grace  E.  Manson  of 
the  School  of  Business  Administration,  in  cooperation  with 
the  National  Federation  of  Business  and  Professional 
Women's  Clubs.  Nearly  47,000  questionnaires  were  dis- 
tributed to  members  of  this  organization,  about  a  third  of 
which  were  returned  with  usable  information.  Though 
hundreds  of  occupations  are  represented,  about  three  fourths 
of  the  women  are  employed  in  commercial,  educational,  and 
manufacturing  organizations.  From  the  educational  stand- 
point, the  group  is  a  highly  selected  one.  Fifty  per  cent  have 
attended  or  graduated  from  highschool,  and  one  out  of  every 
four  has  attended  or  been  graduated  from  college. 

With  a  few  spectacular  exceptions,  the  group  is  not  highly 
paid.  The  median  earnings  are  $1548,  and  less  than  7  per 
cent  receive  $3000  or  more.  The  earnings  of  the  women 
on  this  level  were  found  to  increase  with  age  up  to  fifty 
years,  vary  but  little  between  fifty  and  sixty,  and  decline 
thereafter.  College  authorities  and  college  students  will  find 
something  to  ponder  in  this  conclusion:  "Women  who  have 
been  graduated  from  college  or  university  are  earning  more 
in  even,'  kind  of  work  than  women  with  less  education. 
They  tend,  however,  to  concentrate  in  lower-paid  fields  of 
work,  such  as  teaching  and  clerical  work."  The  directors 
of  the  study  add :  "Seventy  per  cent  of  these  college  women 
are  in  the  employ  of  educational,  social,  or  welfare  organ- 
izations. Why?  Are  the  inherent  satisfactions  of  the  work 
itself  more  important  to  her  than  financial  returns?" 

A  Silver  Lining  to  Hard  Times 

ASSERTING  that  the  present  multiple-dwellings  law 
requires  the  eviction  of  poor  tenants  from  virtually 
even-  cellar  in  old-law  tenements,  the  Tenement  House  Com- 
missioner of  New  York  City  recommends  modification  of  the 
law  to  make  its  provisions  less  stringent — in  order,  as  he 
sees  it,  to  help  conditions  resulting  from  the  present  depres- 
sion. The  same  day  that  this  announcement  was  made, 
former-Governor  Alfred  E.  Smith,  president  of  the  Housing 


THE    SURVEY 


December  15,  1930 


Association  of  New  York,  acting  on  the  suggestion  of  its 
executive  committee,  recommended  to  his  associates  on  the 
Emergency  Unemployment  Committee  a  plan  to  erect  model 
tenements  on  the  East  Side  of  New  York  whereby  twenty  to 
twenty-five  million  dollars  worth  of  work  for  the  unem- 
ployed would  be  created  and  ideal  living  accommodations  for 
hundreds  of  families  in  the  lower-income  group  would  be 
provided. 

Two  very  different  approaches  to  the  problems  attendant 
on  the  current  period  of  depression.  The  first  speaks  for 
itself  and  should  serve  as  a  warning  against  the  other  possible 
encroachments — in  the  name  of  unemployment — on  stand- 
ards for  social  legislation  won  after  a  long  and  hard  struggle. 

The  more  constructive  approach  merits  further  comment. 
Perhaps  by  the  time  these  words  are  on  the  press,  the  Emer- 
gency Unemployment  Committee  will  have  adopted  this  pro- 
gram for  attacking  the  basic  problem  of  housing.  Though 
it  has  vision,  the  plan  itself  is  not  visionary.  After  completing 
its  initial  task  of  disbursing  emergent  relief,  the  committee, 
it  is  suggested,  shall  raise  additional  funds  and  cooperate  with 
the  several  limited-dividend  companies  which  have  already 
built  successful  model  tenements  under  the  state  housing  law. 
Much  money,  it  is  pointed  out,  can  be  secured  for  the  purpose 
from  those  who,  though  they  cannot  afford  to  donate  their 
savings  to  a  charitable  purpose,  will  welcome  an  opportunity 
to  make  a  real  contribution  to  the  unemployment  problem  in 
the  form  of  a  sound  investment.  Every  dollar  so  raised 
would  insure  additional  funds  through  the  utilization  of 
existing  business  organizations,  and  through  funds  obtainable 
on  first  mortgages  and  otherwise.  The  adoption  of  this  plan 
would  at  once  give  jobs  to  a  large  number  of  workers  in 
varied  trades  in  which  unemployment  is  especially  acute, 
would  save  time  by  the  use  of  plans  already  tested,  would 
stimulate  trade  by  the  purchase  of  building  material,  would 
involve  no  competition  with  existing  employment,  and  would 
meet  an  urgent  and  normal  demand  for  low-priced  but  good 
housing.  Truly  a  constructive  suggestion. 

Good  Government 

THE  National  Conference  on  Government  held  in 
Cleveland  last  month  might  well  have  been  termed  an 
institute  in  politics,  or  perhaps  a  three-ringed  intellectual 
circus,  for  some  half  dozen  sessions  on  municipal  government 
were  attended  daily  by  three  hundred  delegates.  Despite  the 
headline  news  from  some  of  the  larger  eastern  cities,  the 
concensus  of  opinion  expressed  by  the  college  professors,  re- 
search workers,  city  officials  and  others  present,  was  that 
municipal  government  the  country  over  is  constantly  im- 
proving, constantly  becoming  more  efficient,  increasingly  be- 
ing motivated  by  a  social  viewpoint,  and  increasingly  offering 
more  and  more  in  the  way  of  concrete  services  to  the  average 
citizen.  .Giving  a  large  share  of  credit  for  improved  mu- 
nicipal housekeeping  to  the  council-manager  form  of  govern- 
ment, the  speakers  urged  strongly  that  local  politics  be  com- 
pletely divorced  from  national  and  even  state  politics. 
Though  the  political-party  system  per  se  was  not  condemned, 
the  party  system  as  it  exists  today  was  held  responsible  for 
much  of  the  illness  of  local  politics — a  system  whereby  city 
jobs  are  regarded  as  rewards  to  "faithful"  party  members. 
Refuting  the  small  but  vocal  minority  at  the  convention  who 
asserted  that  the  manager  form  of  government  is  doomed, 
claiming  that  the  theory  on  which  it  is  based  is  contrary 


to  the  "American  genius"  that  desires  to  elect  directly  its 
own  representatives,  its  proponents  offered  as  contrary  evi- 
dence the  fact  that  in  less  than  twenty-five  years  almost  five 
hundred  cities  have  adopted  this  form  of  government.  How- 
ever, regardless  of  its  form,  citizen  leadership  and  citizen 
participation  were  emphasized  as  a  sine  qua  non  of  good 
government,  whether  within  or  without  the  orthodox  parties. 
Sharing  honors  with  the  discussion  on  the  manager  form 
of  government,  the  discussions  on  unemployment  constituted 
another  high  spot.  A  committee  on  the  stabilization  of  em- 
ployment was  appointed  and  instructed  to  offer  its  coopera- 
tion to  the  President's  Committee.  Five  national  organiza- 
tions and  two  state  organizations  participated :  the  National 
Municipal  League,  Governmental  Research  Association, 
National  Association  of  Civic  Secretaries,  Proportional  Rep- 
resentation League,  American  Legislative  Association,  Ohio 
Municipal  League,  and  Ohio  State  Conference  on  City 
Planning. 

Warfare  on  Fifth  Avenue 

THE  price  of  the  "creations"  that  parade  Park  Avenue 
and  ornament  the  "diamond  horseshoe,"  not  in  dollars 
but  in  human  courage  and  effort,  is  being  dramatized  for 
New  Yorkers  by  the  conflict  between  the  dressmakers  and 
the  seven  shops  included  in  the  Couturiers'  Association.  After 
a  decade  of  uninterrupted  peace  that  has  made  what  was 
once  a  sweated  industry  a  model  for  other  trades  and  other 
communities,  this  most  highly  skilled  of  the  New  York 
needle  trades  is  suffering  serious  industrial  warfare.  Nego- 
tiations broke  down  this  year,  when  the  union  of  better-paid 
men  tailors  demanded  the  inclusion  of  the  women  workers 
who  are  less  well  paid.  The  employers  countered  with  a 
demand  that  they  be  permitted  an  unrestricted  right  to  dis- 
charge annually  20  per  cent  of  their  workers  without  review 
by  the  industry's  impartial  chairman.  The  proportion  was 
later  reduced  to  10  per  cent.  No  agreement  was  reached, 
and  the  first  strike  since  1920  began.  A  few  shops  made 
independent  agreements  with  the  union,  but  the  leading 
members  of  the  Couturiers'  Association  held  out.  When  the 
strike  had  dragged  on  for  five  weeks  Frances  Perkins,  state 
industrial  commissioner,  called  the  two  groups  in  confer- 
ence, and  made  a  mediation  proposal  that  the  employers  have 
the  right  to  unreviewed  discharge  of  5  per  cent  of  their 
force  yearly.  The  union  pointed  out  that  discharge  of  the 
highly  skilled  workers  in  this  small  industry  is  practically 
equivalent  to  permanent  retirement,  but,  for  the  sake  of 
peace,  agreed  to  the  commissioner's  proposal.  The  employ- 
ers rejected  it. 

The  strike  drags  on.  There  are  pickets  in  front  of  some 
of  the  most  famous  shops  on  Fifth  Avenue.  A  Citizens' 
Emergency  Committee  has  been  organized  with  E.  C.  Linde- 
man  as  chairman  and  John  A.  Fitch  as  treasurer,  to  secure 
support,  "moral  and  financial,"  for  the  strikers.  In  a  state- 
ment issued  last  week,  this  committee  points  out: 

In  this  period  of  critical  industrial  depression  such  a  strike, 
prolonged  by  the  employers'  rejection  of  all  arbitration  proposals, 
is  a  matter  of  serious  concern  to  the  community.  .  .  .  We  would  not 
deny  these  firms  the  right  to  carry,  on  their  business  in  an  efficient 
and  productive  manner,  but  we  are  opposed  to  industrial  tactics 
aiming  at  the  destruction  of  a  trade  union  which  is  striving  to 
protect  the  interests  of  its  members  and  their  hard-earned  work 
standards  and  which  has  over  a  period  of  many  years  made  con- 
structive contributions  to  orderly  relations  in  industry. 


When  Doctors  Disagreed 

By  J.  PRENTICE  MURPHY 


plction  of  study  projects.  This  announcement  by  the  Presi- 
dent ended  further  consideration  of  a  plan  which  had  been 
proposed  quietly  by  Jane  Addams  and  others  concerning  a 
similar  project.  This  group  had  in  mind  the  continuance  of 
another  tenth  anniversary  of  progress  in  child  welfare  and 
future  desirable  procedure  following  the  great  precedent 
above  is  part  of  a  conversation  which  took  place  set  in  the  first  White  House  Conference,  called  by  President 


"You  see,  this  is  a  health  conference." 

"You  are  wrong;  this  is  a  general  child-welfare  conference." 

"No.  you  are  mistaken;  non-health  agencies  have  been  invited 
because  they  are  needed  in  the  development  and  execution  of 
any  sound  child-health  program." 

"Well,  that's  news  to  me!" 


at  one  of  the  many  luncheons  held  in  connection  with 
the  White  House  Conference  on  Child  Health  and 
Protection.  It  is  perhaps  a  key  to  one  of  the  most  amazing 
gatherings  ever  held  in  this  country.  It  may  explain  a 
number  of  confusing  situations  and  supply  the  answer  to 
many  questions  which  hampered  the  activities  and  effective- 
ness of  the  outstanding  child-welfare  event  of  the  year.  It 


Roosevelt  in  1909,  and  repeated  by  President  Wilson,  acting 
through  Julia  C.  Lathrop,  in  the  White  House  Conference 
of  1919. 

THE  1930  Conference  had  adequate  financial  resources 
for  its  work,  which  included  valuable  and  far-reaching 
research  into  many  aspects  of  child  welfare,  the  original  an- 


may be  the  reason  for  some  of  the  strongly  expressed  and  nouncements,  as  given  to  the  press,  naming  a  grant  of  $500,- 
carefully  phrased  conflicting  points  of  view  as  to  adminis-  OCX).  It  developed  a  committee  membership  of  approximately 
trative  procedure.  It  may  account  for  the  fact  that  some  twelve  hundred  men  and  women,  specialists  in  one  or  more  de- 
committees  seemed  to  look  upon  the  Washington  meetings  partments  of  child  welfare  and  representative  of  public  and 
as  places  where  reports  were  to  be  calmly  accepted  as  pre-  private  activities  throughout  the  United  States  and  its  pos- 


sented  —  these  reports,  in  certain  instances,  being  the  final 


sessons. 


The  Conference  was  divided   into  four  sections 


recommendations  of  experts  who  were  not  looking  for  votes     comprising  seventeen  divisions.    Some  of  these  divisional  corn- 


of  approval  from  members  of  other  sections  or  even  other 
committees  of  their  own  section.  It  may  help  in  interpreting 
fairly  the  reaction  of  some  of  these  experts  when  they  found 


mittees  were  further  subdivided.  The  Committee  on  Medical 
Care  for  Children,  for  example,  had  fourteen  subsidiaries 
each  headed  by  a  different  chairman  ;  the  Committee  on  Pub- 


that even  the  several  thousand  general  delegates  who  had  He  Health  Service  and  Organization  of  Section  II  had  nine 
never  served  on  committees  could  not  be  prevented  from  as-  sub-chairmen ;  the  Committee  on  the  School  Child  of  Section 
serting  their  right  to  express  an  opinion  where  they  felt  III,  twenty-eight ;  the  Committee  on  Youth  Outside  of 
qualified,  especially  as  to  administrative  procedure.  It  may  Home  and  School  of  Section  III,  fourteen.  A  total  of  ap- 
also  account  for  a  conference  which  began  on  a  plane  of  high  proximately  138  committee  and  subcommittee  chairmen  con- 
expectancy  and  ended  in  a  hastily  prepared  final  statement  ducted  the  various  research  and  study  activities,  in  addition 
which  was  confusing,  discouraging,  and  infinitely  narrower  to  the  officers  of  each  section  and  to  carefully  selected  re- 


than  other  celebrated  confer- 
ence pronouncements  made 
ten  and  twenty  years  ago. 
Viewed  as  a  skeletonized 
health  statement,  a  differ- 
ent judgment  might  be  ren- 
dered by  some. 

Around  the  middle  of 
1929  President  Hoover 
called  into  being  a  Plan- 
ning Committee  made  up  of 
eminent  physicians,  social 
workers,  educators,  publi- 
cists, and  laymen.  Its  chair- 
man was  Ray  Lyman  Wil- 
bur, M.D.,  secretary  of  the 
interior;  its  director,  H.  E. 
Barnard.  This  committee 
was  charged  with  the  re- 
sponsibility for  a  conference 
on  child  health  and  protec- 
tion to  be  held  late  in  1930, 
or  in  1931  if  more  time 
seemed  necessary  for  com- 


"Thfj    [children]    art   the   most  wholesome   part   of  the   race,   the 

sweetest,  for  they   are  fresher  from   the  hands  of   God."  —  Presi- 

dent  Hoover   at  the    H'/iite   House   Conference    on    Child    Health 

and  Protection 


search  assistants. 

These  chairmen,  commit- 
tee members,  and  research 
workers  through  the  inter- 
vening months  put  an  enor- 
mous amount  of  thought  and 
effort  into  their  conference 
specializations  under  the 
four  general  sectional  head- 
ings of  Medical  Service, 
Public  Health  Service  and 
Administration,  Education 
and  Training,  and  The 
Handicapped:  Prevention, 
Maintenance,  Protection. 
The  chairmen  of  these  four 
main  sections  were,  respec- 
tively, Samuel  McC.  Ham- 
ill,  M.D..  Hugh  S.  Gum- 
ming, M.D.,  F.  J.  Kelly, 
and  C.  C.  Carstens,  all 
widely  known  and  experi- 
enced leaders  in  their  fields. 
Each  assumed  a  heavy 


3" 


312 


THE    SURVEY 


December  IS,  1930 


A  Survey  and  a  Challenge 

SECRETARY  OF  THE  INTERIOR  RAY  LYMAN 
WILBUR 

HPHE  most  vital  and  valuable  quality  in  the  child 
•  •  •  •*•  is  elasticity  to  meet  the  new  and  the  unexpected. 
Early  rigidity  of  the  human  mind,  unconsciously  de- 
veloped at  times,  leads  to  most  of  our  mass  habits  and 
our  mass  follies.  There  is  a  menace  in  our  marshaled 
athletics,  in  our  dominated  recreations  for  all  ages,  in 
our  yelling  sections  and  our  over-evident  coaches.  There 
is  too  much  seeking  out  of  special  performers,  and  not 
enough  play  of  personal  initiative  and  juvenile  leadership. 
Cooperation  is  requisite,  team  play  necessary,  but  the 
coercion  of  the  crowd  is  to  be  fought  against  if  we  are 
to  have  safety  and  reasonable  action  in  periods  of  strain. 
We  need  to  fight  the  crystallizing  effect  of  habit  upon  all 
of  our  methods  of  dealing  with  the  child  and  particularly 
with  regard  to  the  school  curriculum  or  with  other 
procedures  or  methods  of  handling  large  groups.  The 
machinery  of  our  training  programs  of  all  sorts  for 
children  must  move  at  as  rapid  a  rate  as  does  the  rest 
of  our  civilization.  .  .  . 

This  then  covers  in  rapid  fashion  some  of  the  different 
grooves  into  which  the  major  problems  of  this  Conference 
fall.  Restated,  they  are  the  problem: 

Of  how  to  steady  our  children  against  the  high  power 
impact  of  new  forces  which  have  developed  in  our  over 
complex  modern  civilization. 

Of  how  to  protect  them  physically  and  mentally  to  the 
utmost  of  our  abilities  and  with  the  widest  possible  ap- 
plication of  scientific  knowledge. 

To  extend  and  strengthen  these  community  forces 
which  stand  to  the  child  in  the  place  of  many  of  the 
earlier  responsibilities  of  home  and  parents. 

To  evaluate  our  school  curricula  in  the  light  of  rapid 
changes  in  our  social  scheme,  expanding  their  functions 
at  those  points  where  the  modern  home  is  no  longer 
equipped  to  train  children. 

At  the  other  end  of  the  line  to  find  ways  and  means 
to  strengthen  the  hands  of  parents  through  education,  as 
rapidly  as  possible  equipping  them  with  new  knowledge 
concerning  children  as  it  develops. 

To  discover  the  machinery  by  which  the  benefits  of 
preventive  medicine  and  sanitation,  of  community  social 
and  cultural  agencies  can  be  extended  to  all  children 
— in  the  country  as  well  as  the  city — which  too  often 
•now  are  enjoyed  by  the  privileged  few. 

And  in  the  midst  of  our  crowding  eagerness  to  help 
lift  our  children  to  higher  levels,  to  guard  them  against 
our  own  over-zealous  programing — to  leave  to  them  suffi- 
ciently wide  margins  of  free  time  and  free  space  for  the 
great  and  joyous  adventure  of  growing  up  as  personalities 
operating  under  their  own  motive  power.  .  .  . 

My  experience  has  taught  me  to  forgive  almost  any- 
thing that  a  growing  youth  may  do,  since  maturity  of 
viewpoint  comes  at  different  periods,  with  different 
people,  and  with  maturity  there  comes  to  most  of  us 
a  stability  of  outlook  which  can  usually  be  depended 
upon.  There  is  always  hope  that  every  child  who  is  not 
intellectually  blighted  can  contribute  some  service  to  his 
country.  In  each  conscience  and  temptation  struggle,  in 
each  there  is  the  driving  impulse  towards  decency,  honesty 
and  fair  play.  Even  criminals  shoot  square  with  their 
kind.  Providence  has  given  an  inner  guiding  light  to  all. 
Let  us  help  so  that  this  light  may  burn  brightly  and  not 
be  stifled  iby  a  murky  atmosphere  of  our  own  creating. 
Let  us  endeavor  to  see  that  every  child  in  every  part  of 
the  country  gets  that  opportunity  which  is  the  best  for 
him  to  grow  into  participating  citizenship.  By  so  going, 
we  insure  the  happiness  of  those  who  will  follow  us  and 
the  safety  of  our  republic. 


burden   in   the   development  of   general   and   subcommittee 
programs  and  activities. 

While  the  Conference's  name  implied  breadth  of  interest, 
there  was  widespread  belief  in  the  early  days  that  it  was  to 
be  a  health  conference.  Most  of  the  preliminary  announce- 
ments to  the  press  stressed  the  health  aspects.  Few  of  them 
made  other  than  cursory  reference  to  the  wide  range  of  in- 
terests covered  by  Sections  III  and  IV.  Equally  current 
was  the  thought  that  those  responsible  for  this  Conference 
considered  the  two  earlier  conferences  as  limited  in  their 
usefulness  because  of  a  lack  of  sufficient  foundation  in  the 
form  of  research  material. 


ON  the  other  hand,  the  President's  genuine  and  sympa- 
thetic interest  in  research,  and  his  influence  in  securing 
financial  support  for  the  work,  were  factors  in  creating  one 
understanding  that  this  Conference  was  to  probe  and  search  in 
a  way  quite  different  from  anything  ever  before  done  in  behalf 
of  a  general  child-welfare  program ;  that  at  least  this  would 
be  an  opportuity  to  gain  a  hearing  for  certain  fundamental 
economic  needs  which  are  basic  to  all  child-welfare  programs. 
It  did  seem  possible  that  the  three  great  professional  groups 
concerned  with  health,  education,  and  social  work,  in  this 
coming  together  could  state  elemental  standards  of  procedure 
and  determine  the  direction  of  their  major  activities  for  many 
years  to  come.  In  fact,  another  Domesday  Book  was  to  be 
given  to  the  people  of  the  United  States  and  its  possessions. 

Quite  vigorous  opposition  was  expressed  by  some  of  the 
Conference  chairmen  when  it  was  decided  to  hold  the  ses- 
sions late  this  year.  The  Section  on  Medical  Service  de- 
clared it  would  be  impossible  to  complete  its  program  until 
the  early  part  of  1931,  and  announced  that  it  would  make 
no  final  report  until  then.  It  is  now  quite  clear  that  the 
task  of  preparing  for  the  1930  Conference  created  difficulties 
which  found  their  way  into  the  final  literature  distributed 
to  committee  members  and  others  and  into  some  of  the  Con- 
ference procedure.  Part  of  these  difficulties,  however,  may 
have  been  inherent  in  the  plans  as  developed  by  those  in  im- 
mediate charge  of  the  Conference. 

Some  two  weeks  prior  to  the  opening  day,  committee  mem- 
bers began  to  receive  cloth-bound  volumes  of  more  than  six 
hundred  pages,  entitled  "Preliminary  Committee  Reports 
of  the  White  House  Conference  on  Child  Health  and  Pro- 
tection—  (Confidential — not  for  publication)."  These  re- 
ports were  summaries  of  ten  to  twelve  thousand  words, 
covering  interim  reports  for  the  Medical  Section,  and  spe- 
cific pictures  of  the  programs  and  findings  or  conclusions  of 
sixteen  of  the  general  and  many  of  the  subcommittees  of  the 
remaining  three  sections.  This  volume  had  an  air  of  per- 
manence which  caused  a  concern  to  be  referred  to  later  on. 

On  the  evening  of  November  19,  the  twelve  hundred  and 
more  delegates  and  several  thousand  invited  guests  came  to- 
gether in  the  first  Conference  session.  Constitution  Hall  in 
Washington  never  has  held  a  more  distinguished  audience. 
One  did  not  have  to  be  told  this  was  a  great  occasion.  Events 
might  result  which  would  be  of  tremendous  significance  to 
the  childhood  of  the  nation. 

It  was  President  Hoover's  meeting.  His  address,  which 
had  the  widest  publicity,  was  received  by  the  audience  with 
great  sympathy.  The  metropolitan  press  was  quick  to  see 
that  this  address  revealed  the  President  in  the  light  which 
had  endeared  him  to  the  nation  during  the  War.  Many  who 


Dtftmbtr  15,  1930 


THE    SURVEY 


313 


are  well  acquainted  with  him  said  they  caught  a  quality  in 
his  voice  which  he  has  rarely  revealed.  At  times  there  was 
a  wistful,  almost  plaintive  note.  One  became  aware  of  beinj: 
intrigued  by  the  President's  very  lovely  references  to  little 
children.  One  of  these  undoubtedly  will  be  quoted  for  years 
to  come.  It  reveals  a  man  who  glows  at  least  inwardly  when 
in  the  presence  of  children — who  dreams  about  them  because, 
to  quote  his  own  words,  "They  are  the  most  wholesome  part 
of  the  race,  the  sweetest,  for  they  are  fresher  from  the  hands 
of  God."  Consciously,  or  unconsciously,  it  was  an  emotional 
appeal,  and  there  was  a  certain  musical  ring  to  his  words 
which  made  his  audience  less  critical  than  it  would  have 
been  of  any  other  speaker,  or  even  of  any  other  mood  of 
me. 

eveals  quite  clearly  a  major  interest  in  child 
health.  It  also  gave  the  impression  that  the  big  job  of  the 
Conference  was  to  receive  and  approve  reports  already  cast 
in  seemingly  permanent  form.  At  many  points  he  elaborated 
a  concept  which  led  one  to  believe  that  he  sees  health  as  some- 
thing which  is  to  be  secured  and  assured  through  means  and 
efforts  quite  apart  and  distinct  from  what  may  be  called  the 
economics  of  life.  Life  appears  to  react  to  much  easier  treat- 
ment, according  to  his  stated  views,  than  would  be  agreed 
to  by  many  of  the  physicians,  educators,  and  social  workers 
who  listened  to  him.  Why  or  how  he  could  have  said,  "The 
ill-nourished  child  is  in  our  country  not  the  product  of  pov- 
erty :  it  is  largely  the  product  of  ill-instructed  children  and 
ignorant  parents,"  remains  a  mystery  to  many.  There  may 
have  been  a  qualifying  or  conditioning  sentence  in  his  original 
manuscript.  It  would  be  regrettable,  in  view  of  the  fact  that 
information  contained  in  reports  included  in  the  preliminary 
Conference  volume  points  to  the  contrary,  to  believe  that  this 
observation  was  intentional.  Many  of  the  studies  conducted 
by  the  American  Child  Health  Association,  to  which  Mr. 
Hoover  has  given  devoted  service,  point  with  great  accuracy 
to  certain  of  the  fundamental  economic  causes  of  poverty, 
which  involve  children 

A  POINT  in  example  is  the  noteworthy  study  of  child- 
welfare  conditions  in  Porto  Rico  made  this  year  for  the 
President  by  the  Association.  The  most  terrible  part  of  that 
report  emphasizes  the  fact  that  there  is  little  or  no  hope  for 
countless  thousands  of  Porto  Rican  children  unless  economic 
conditions  are  entirely  changed,  thus  insuring  a  reasonably 
adequate  income  and  security  to  the  average  family  on  that 
island.  Poverty  in  forms  which  are  menacing  has  been  ex- 
pressing itself  in  many  ways  in  these  United  States  and  in  our 
other  possessions,  especially  since  unemployment  began  to 
assume  such  proportions.  There  is  a  growing  understanding 
that  relief  and  palliative  social  and  health  work  will  grow  out 
of  all  bounds  unless  we  do  something  fundamental  about  in- 
voluntary poverty  which  results  from  unemployment  and 
low  wages. 

The  report  of  the  Committee  on  Dependency  and  Neglect, 
of  the  Section  on  the  Handicapped,  s.v 

Studies  of  the  distribution  of  income  in  the  United  States 
show  that  the  majority  of  families  in  this  country  are  living  close 
it   margin   of   economic  want.     The   experience   of    social 
agencies  shows  that   there  is  a  group  living  below   this  mar- 
gin. •      mum-comfort  budgets  and  data  as  to  distribution 
of  income  in  the  I       •          .  throw  considerable  doubt  upon  the 
•  numbers  of  male  wage-earners  to  earn  enough  to 
support  a  family  at  current  wa_  •  steadily  employed.  . . . 
There  is  no  certainty  then  that  many  wage-earners  wfll  earn 


Forty-five  Million  Children 

PRESIDENT  HOOVER 

approach  all  problems  of  childhood  with 
affection.  Theirs  is  the  province  of  joy  and 
good  humor.  They  are  the  most  wholesome  part  of  the 
race,  the  sweetest,  for  they  are  fresher  from  the  hands 
of  God.  Whimsical,  ingenious,  mischievous,  we  live  a 
life  of  apprehension  as  to  what  their  opinion  may  be  of 
us;  a  life  of  defense  against  their  terrifying  energy;  we 
put  them  to  bed  with  a  sense  of  relief  and  a  lingering  of 
devotion.  We  envy  them  the  freshness  of  adventure  and 
discovery  of  life;  we  mourn  over  the  disappointments 
they  will  meet.  .  .  . 

Our  country  has  a  vast  majority  of  competent  mothers. 
I  am  not  so  sure  of  the  majority  of  competent  fathers. 
But  what  we  are  concerned  with  here  are  things  that  are 
beyond  her  power.  .  .  .  But  she  can  insist  upon  officials 
who  hold  up  standards  of  protection  and  service  to  her 
children — and  one  of  your  jobs  is  to  define  these  stand- 
ards and  tell  her  what  they  are.  .  .  . 

Statistics  can  well  be  used  to  give  emphasis  to  our 
problem.  One  of  your  committees  reports  that  out  of 
45,000,000  children — 

35.000.000  are  reasonably  normal 

6,000,000  are  improperly  nourished 

1,000,000  have  defective  speech 

i. 000,000  have  weak  or  damaged  hearts 

675,000  present  behavior  problems 

450,000  are  mentally  retarded 

382,000  are  tubercular 

342,000  have  impaired  hearing 

18,000  are  totally  deaf 

300,000  are  crippled 

50.000  are  partially  blind 

14,000  are  wholly  blind 

200,000  are  delinquent 

500,000  are  dependent.  .  .  . 

But  that  we  be  not  discouraged  let  us  bear  in  mind 
that  there  are  35,000,000  reasonably  normal,  cheerful 
human  electrons  radiating  joy  and  mischief  and  hope 

In  the  last  half  a  century  we  have  herded  50.000,000 
more  human  beings  into  towns  and  cities  where  the  whole 
setting  is  new  to  the  race.  We  have  created  highly  con- 
gested areas  with  a  thousand  changes  resulting  in  the 
swift  transition  from  a  rural  and  agrarian  people  to  an 
urban,  industrial  nation.  Perhaps  the  widest  range  of 
difficulties  with  which  we  are  dealing  in  the  betterment 
of  children  grows  out  of  this  crowding  into  cities.  Prob- 
lems of  sanitation  and  public  health  loom  in  every  direc- 
tion. Delinquency  increases  with  congestion.  Overcrowd- 
ing produces  disease  and  contagion.  The  child's  natural 
play  place  is  taken  from  him.  His  mind  is  stunted  by 
the  lack  of  imaginative  surroundings  and  lack  of  contact 
with  the  fields,  streams,  trees,  and  birds.  Home  life  be- 
comes more  difficult.  Cheerless  homes  produce  morbid 
minds.  Our  growth  of  town  life  unendingly  imposes 
such  problems  as  milk  and  food  supplies,  for  we  have 
shifted  these  children  from  a  diet  of  ten  thousand  years' 
standing.  .  .  . 

The  problems  of  the  child  are  not  always  the  problems 
of  the  child  alone.  In  the  vision  of  the  whole  of  our 
social  fabric,  we  have  loosened  new  ambitions,  new 
energies ;  we  have  produced  a  complexity  of  life  for  which 
there  is  no  precedent.  With  machines  evrr  enlarging 
man's  power  and  capacity,  with  electricity  extending  over 
the  world  its  magic,  with  the  air  giving  us  a  wholly  new 
realm,  our  children  must  be  prepared  to  meet  entirely  new 
contacts  and  new  forces.  They  must  be  physically  strong 
and  mentally  placed  to  stand  up  under  the  increasing 
pre-«ure  of  life.  Their  problem  is  not  alone  one  of  phys- 
ical health,  but  of  mental,  emotional,  spiritual  health.  .  .  . 


THE   SURVEY 


December  15,  1930 


enough  to  support  a  normal  family  even  when  steadily  employed. 
When  the  hazards  of  unemployment,  illness,  and  accident  are 
taken  into  account,  in  many  cases  all  hope  of  his  doing  so  van- 
ishes. .  .  .  We  have  now  reached  the  point  where  those  interested 
in  child  welfare  must  advance  through  the  medium  of  greater 
economic  protection  of  parents.  .  .  . 

This  report  is  concerned  with  many  thousands  of  families 
in  which  children  are  undernourished  for  reasons  which  are 
purely  economic. 

It  also  is  felt  by  many  that  if  time  had  offered  the  Presi- 
dent would  have  qualified  in  part  the  picture  conveyed  in 
his  statement,  "From  what  we  know  of  foreign  countries, 
I  am  convinced  that  we  have  a  right  to  assume  that  we 
have  a  larger  proportion  of  happy,  normal  children  than  any 
other  country  in  the  world!"  Denmark,  Norway,  Sweden, 
Germany  have  produced  noteworthy  examples  of  the  best 
type  of  child-welfare  legislation.  When  our  childhood  pop- 
ulation includes  millions  of  poor-Negro  and  poor-white 
children,  thousands  of  Indian  and  tens  of  thousands  of  Mex- 
ican and  Porto  Rican  children,  not  mentioning  those  in  the 
Philippines,  the  challenge  is  in  the  words  of  the  President: 
"These  problems  are  not  easily  answered,  they  reach  the  very 
root  of  our  national  life.  We  need  to  meet  them  squarely  and 
to  accuse  ourselves  as  frankly  as  possible,  to  see  all  the  im- 
plications that  trail  in  our  wake,  and  to  place  the  blame  where 
it  lies  and  set  resolutely  to  attack  it." 

That  first  meeting  was  impressive — but  incomplete. 

IN  view  of  the  way  in  which  the  Conference  ended,  it 
would  have  been  more  effective  if  the  President  had  con- 
cluded the  program,  making  his  speech  an  introduction  to  a 
specific  endorsement  of  the  most  important  conclusions  or 
recommendations  of  the  four  main  sections  which  were  an- 
nounced at  that  time.  This  would  have  followed  the  pre- 
cedent of  the  1909  White  House  Conference  called  by  Presi- 
dent Roosevelt,  who  at  its  conclusion  announced  to  the  coun- 
try its  far-reaching  propositions  and  declarations  which  cov- 
ered every  important  phase  of  the  subject  considered. 

It  is  timely  that  we  note  certain  striking  omissions  at  this 
last  conference  when  compared  with  the  earlier  gatherings. 
The  President  in  his  address  conveyed  the  thought  to  some, 
at  least,  that  he  had  not  called  a  third  White  House  Con- 
ference on  Child  Welfare  so  much  as  an  original  research 
conference  on  child  welfare  having  very  special  significance 
to  health.  He  made  no  reference  to  the  earlier  conferences — 
nor  did  Secretary  Wilbur.  On  the  other  hand,  Secretary 
Davis  later  spoke  of  them  and  the  parts  they  had  played  in 
effecting  reforms. 

The  Conference  of  1909,  with  approximately  two  hun- 
dred members  and  a  little  advance  preparation,  produced 
after  two  brief  days  a  report  both  specific  and  general  which 
has  had  a  profound  effect  on  the  welfare  of  children  during 
the  last  twenty-one  years.  Among  its  suggestions  as  sum- 
marized in  the  1930  Preliminary  Committee  Reports  were: 

That  greater  provision  be  made  for  the  assistance  of  needy 
children  in  their  own  homes. 

That  greater  use  be  made  of  family  care  for  children  who 
must  be  removed  from  their  own  homes. 

That  child-caring  agencies  be  responsibly  organized  and  be 
inspected  by  the  state. 

That  dependent  children   receive  better  medical   care. 

That  a  federal  Children's  Bureau  be  established. 

That  an  unofficial  national  organization  for  the  promotion 
of  methods  of  child  care  be  established. 

That  prevention  of  child  dependency  is  better  than  cure. 


That  the  causes  of  child  dependency  be  ascertained  and,  if 
possible,  controlled. 

That  tuberculosis   and   other   diseases   be  checked. 

That  family  income  be  protected  against  sickness,  accidents, 
invalidism,  or  death  of  the  breadwinner,  by  systems  of  com- 
pensation or  insurance. 

And  generally,  that  the  conditions  surrounding  child  life  be 
improved. 

The  whole  mothers'  aid  movement  was  an  outgrowth  of 
that  platform.  Last  year  over  220,000  needy  children  were 
aided  under  this  special  form  of  legislation — an  almost  un- 
precedented change  in  method  and  in  volume  of  work.  The 
effects  on  all  forms  of  public  relief  have  been  very  great. 

The  Children's  Bureau  was  established  by  Congress  in 
1912.  It  is  impossible  to  give  in  a  brief  statement  any  idea 
of  the  work  of  this  agency.  Its  influence  has  been  most  bene- 
ficent. 

The  Conference  of  1919  enlarged  upon  the  field  of  its  pre- 
decessor, its  three  sections  covering  ( i )  child  labor  and  edu- 
cation; (2)  public  protection  of  the  health  of  mothers  and 
children;  (3)  children  in  need  of  special  care  (including 
dependent  children).  The  last  section  concerned  itself,  in 
addition  to  the  interests  of  1909,  with  juvenile  delinquency; 
the  children  of  unmarried  parents;  mental  hygiene;  rural 
social  work;  and  scientific  literature  on  child  care. 

The  program  for  maternal  and  child  health  resulted  in 
the  Sheppard-Towner  law,  providing  federal  aid  to  state 
programs  under  the  direction  of  the  federal  Children's  Bu- 
reau. This  was  a  legitimate  assignment,  for  the  act  which 
established  the  Bureau  gave  it  a  special  responsibility  in  re- 
gard to  child  hygiene.  Its  activities  in  the  field  have  been 
referred  to  as  "one  of  the  most  important  efforts  to  reduce 
the  mortality  among  mothers  in  connection  with  childbirth, 
due  largely  to  preventable  causes,  and  incidentally  reduce  the 
volume  of  orphanage  and  dependency." 

The  child-labor  and  educational  sections  prepared  the 
way  for  the  powerful  but  unsuccessful  movement  for  the 
federal  Child  Labor  Amendment. 


THE  conferences  of  1909  and  1919  were  deliberative, 
democratic  affairs.  The  members  as  a  whole — as  in  the 
first  one  or  in  three  sections  in  the  second — created,  per- 
fected, and  after  careful  consideration,  ratified  their  pro- 
nouncements. 

It  cannot  be  said  that  the  final  chapter  of  this  third  con- 
ference was  built  on  similar  lines.  The  publication,  in  ad- 
vance, of  a  cloth-bound,  copyrighted  volume  containing  sum- 
maries of  numerous  committee  reports,  section  by  section, 
aroused  much  uneasiness  among  many  committee  members 
who  read  it.  This  volume  had  every  air  of  permanence.  It 
was  a  matter  of  gossip  at  the  conference,  later  commented 
on  in  the  press,  that  a  large  number  of  copies  had  been  or 
were  about  to  be  sent  to  libraries  throughout  the  United 
States.  That  it  was  the  well-laid  plan  of  some  to  have  its 
contents  approved  and  ratified  as  thus  submitted,  becomes 
increasingly  evident  as  one  reviews  the  whole  course  of  this 
further  venture  in  child  welfare.  That  whoever  so  planned 
made  a  serious  mistake,  is  equally  clear. 

Those  in  charge  of  the  editing  and  printing  of  the  volume 
deserve  great  credit  for  a  remarkably  good  job.  Approxi- 
mately six  hundred  pages  of  printed  matter  had  to  be  rushed 
through  under  the  utmost  pressure.  It  was  inevitable  that 
section  reports  should  overlap  at  some  points,  and  also  con- 
tain certain  recommendations  and  observations  about  which 


December  15,  1930 


THE    SURVEY 


315 


The  Children's  Bureau 

FORMER-SECRETARY  OF  LABOR  JAMES  J.  DAVIS 

WITH  only  a  small  annual  appropriation,  but 
with  your  support  and  cooperation,  the  Chil- 
dren's Bureau  has  been  able  to  assume  a  position  of  lead- 
ership from  the  first.  In  research,  in  our  popular  educa- 
tion, in  administrative  demonstration,  in  cooperation  with 
state  and  local  agencies,  the  value  of  a  unified  approach 
to  the  problems  of  childhood  has  been  demonstrated. 

We  know  from  experience  that  we  would  make  of  the 
Bureau  a  handicapped  child  if  we  subtracted  any  of  its 
functions  or  otherwise  limited  its  scope.  Instead,  we 
should  be  removing  existing  handicaps  by  assembling  in 
the  Children's  Bureau  the  scattered  child-welfare  activ- 
ities which  bureaus  charged  with  other  major  responsi- 
bilities are  now  attempting  to  perform. 

I  believe  in  removing  the  handicaps  of  children  and  I 
also  believe  with  Solomon  that  the  child  should  not  be 
divided  and  I  would  put  these  principles  into  practice  in 
our  federal  organization. 

I  want  to  make  it  clear  that  in  my  opinion  this  is  a 
national  as  well  as  a  state  and  local  problem  that  we  are 
attacking.  If  there  is  any  subject  endowed  with  national 
interest  it  is  the  welfare  of  the  nation's  children.  The 
nation's  future  existence,  the  intelligent  use  of  its  re- 
sources, the  role  it  will  play  in  world  affairs  depend  on 
its  children — whether  or  not  they  are  physically  fit  and 
whether  or  not  they  are  trained  in  self-control,  in  respect 
for  the  rights  of  others  and  in  an  understanding  of  their 
own  rights  and  obligations. 

That  the  first  responsibility  must  rest  with  the  nearest 
government — the  state,  the  country,  and  the  municipality — 
is  the  reason  why  the  role  that  the  federal  government 
must  play  in  the  promotion  of  the  welfare  of  children  is 
that  of  an  intelligent  and  interested  cooperator,  ready  to 
assist  but  not  to  control  or  hamper.  .  .  . 

The  Labor  Department  and  labor  generally  believe  in 
specialists  for  jobs  that  require  specialists.  It  does  not 
engage  a  plumber  to  assist  in  lowering  our  maternal 
mortality  rate  nor  an  electrician  to  study  delinquency. 
It  recognizes  and  respects  the  special  contribution  of  these 
experts  to  our  national  life,  but  it  also  utilizes  the  med- 
ical and  social  sciences,  the  law  and  the  science  of  public 
welfare  administration  in  the  fields  where  their  expert 
assistance  is  of  value. 

The  Children's  Bureau  has  on  its  staff  specialists  in 
all  these  fields  and  we  have  been  especially  grateful  for 
the  great  service  which  has  been  rendered  by  the  distin- 
guished pediatricians,  obstetricians,  lawyers,  and  social 
scientists  who  have  served  on  its  advisory  committees.  .  .  . 


there  might  be  difference  of  opinion.  The  error  in  including 
the  seemingly  unanimous  specific  recommendations  of  the 
Section  on  Public  Health  restricting  the  future  powers  and 
usefulness  of  the  federal  Children's  Bureau  in  favor  of  the 
United  States  Public  Health  Service,  but  omitting  Miss 
Abbott's  minority  report,  became  a  blessing  in  disguise.  Im- 
portant textual  changes  will  be  necessary  in  various  places 
if  misinformation  is  to  be  prevented.  Minority  reports  must 
be  added,  thus  making  it  a  stronger  and  fairer  presentation. 
One  recalls  a  famous  English  minority  report,  dealing  with 
public  relief  for  the  poor,  which  now  ranks  among  the  most 
valuable  additions  to  the  library  of  social-welfare  literature. 
The  powerful  opposition  to  this  part  of  the  report  of 
Section  II  undoubtedly  will  be  duplicated  by  those  who  read 
the  implications  in  the  same  report  concerning  the  federal 
Women's  Bureau.  A  transfer  of  the  industrial  health- 
protection  activities  of  this  Bureau  to  a  distinctively  health 


group,  would  be  contrary  to  prevailing  practices  in  those 
states  which  now  lead  in  the  protection  of  women  in  in- 
dustry. The  opposing  social-welfare  arguments  are  identical 
at  many  points. 

The  controversy  as  to  the  Children's  Bureau  was  recog- 
nized by  the  press  as  involving  a  really  vital  question.  That 
it  beclouded  other  issues  is  doubtful,  for  reasons  which  were 
inherent  in  the  way  in  which  this  Conference  was  organ- 
ized. 

If  the  various  section-committee  reports  had  appeared 
separately  instead  of  in  one  volume,  and  had  included 
minority  as  well  as  majority  recommendations,  in  the  few 
instances  where  such  were  offered,  the  psychological  effect 
would  have  been  far  different.  It  would  also  have  helped 
if  all  the  reports  could  have  been  placed  in  the  hands  of 
delegates  at  least  four  weeks  before  the  Conference  opened. 
The  delay  was  not  the  fault  of  the  Conference  officers.  The 
work  of  assembling  these  special  summaries  was  stupendous 
— it  seems  somewhat  of  a  miracle  that  they  were  presented 
at  all. 

The  federal  Children's  Bureau  is  the  outstanding  child- 
welfare  agency  in  this  country,  if  not  in  the  world.  Its  two 
chiefs — Julia  Lathrop  and  Grace  Abbott — are  among  the 
foremost  civic  leaders  of  our  time.  The  Bureau  has  affected 
the  whole  field  of  child  welfare  in  ways  that  are  far-reaching, 
constructive,  and  enduring.  It  has  won  sympathetic  interest 
and  support  from  the  mass  of  the  people,  as  well  as  the  pro- 
fessional classes.  It  has  not,  however,  been  given  the  in- 
creasing financial  support  which  it  needs  and  merits.  What 
the  Conference  did  was  to  invite  a  great  host  of  the  Bureau's 
supporters  to  Washington  and  then  ask  them  to  agree  to 
a  plan  which  later  on  might  be  cited  in  Congress  as  a  reason 
for  reducing  its  sphere  of  usefulness.  Naturally,  such  a  plan 
could  not  be  accepted. 

THE  controversy  did  not  represent  a  contest  between  the 
medical  and  social-work  groups  as  such,  although  there 
were  some  who  so  thought.  It  brought  out  one  curious 
quality  of  this  conference,  however;  namely,  the  many  walls 
which  separated  the  thinking  of  different  groups.  It  showed 
that  the  philosophies  embodied  in  the  specializations  which 
hold  in  the  various  fields  of  public  health — medical  care, 
education,  and  social  welfare — need  a  vast  amount  of  in- 
tegration. Perhaps  this  is  to  be  one  of  the  main  tasks  of  the 
continued  Conference  meetings  which  are  to  come.  It  also 
showed  wherein  the  fields  of  medicine  and  nursing  interact 
on  each  other  and  the  relative  parts  they  are  going  to  play 
in  the  next  ten  years. 

The  discussions  as  to  the  proposed  change  in  the  Chil- 
dren's Bureau  assumed  for  a  time  the  aspects  of  an  issue 
between  men  and  women,  but  the  number  of  men  who  up- 
held the  Bureau's  side  ultimately  disposed  of  that  thought. 
However,  they  clearly  revealed  the  need  for  closer  exchange 
of  ideas  between  the  fine  group  of  physicians  who  are  view- 
ing the  future  in  terms  of  public  health  and  those  who  in 
social  work  are  concerned  with  a  more  inclusive  program  of 
social  welfare.  Already  strong  groups  within  the  field  of 
medicine  are  working  in  complete  harmony  with  social 
workers  in  developing  the  outlines  of  mutually  related  fields. 
Public  health  and  welfare  services  in  the  United  States 
include  many  strong  units.  Organizations  such  as  the  Na- 
tional League  of  Women  Voters,  National  Consumers' 
League,  American  Federation  of  Labor,  and  other  bodies 
which  have  watched  and  (Continued  on  page  348) 


The  Jobless  "Alien"— A  Challenge  to 

Social  Workers 


By  EDITH  TERRY  BREMER 


F  all  the  men  and  women  whose  work  has  failed 
them,  none  have  fallen  into  as  unique  a  set  of  diffi- 
culties as  the  non-citizens,  the  "aliens"  who  have  not 
yet  joined  the  Union.  Their  peculiar  plight  is  one  of  the 
unforeseen  complexities  of  the  unemployment  emergency. 

In  earlier  depressions,  as  in  1908-9,  and  in  1921,  great 
companies  of  foreign-born  people  went  out  of  the  country 
of  their  own  accord.  In  the  present  depression  the  entire 
situation  has  changed.  The  inflexibility  of  the  quota  law 
makes  a  natural  movement  outward  practically  impossible, 
because  the  foreign-born  know  that  no  identification  papers, 
no  re-entry  permits,  can  insure  the  readmission  of  their 
holder.  They  dare  not  go  themselves,  and  they  dare  not  send 
their  children  for  fear  of  never  being  able  to  gather  the  fam- 
ily together  again.  It  must  be  added  that  in  no  preceding 
depression  have  unemployment  and  hard  times  coincided  in 
the  older  countries  so  exactly  with  our  own. 

Our  alien  residents  of  1930,  therefore,  are  in  a  special 
cramp  of  distress  which  threatens  excessive  hardship  from 
four  different  points. 

First,  there  is  wholesale  discrimination  against  non-citi- 
zens as  to  jobs.  In  many  states  it  is  against  the  law  to  em- 
ploy them  on  any  sort  of  public  works.  This  means  that  no 
non-citizen  men  may  work  in  the  parks  or  on  construction 
jobs,  no  "alien"  women  may  scrub  the  floors  of  schools. 
They  may  not  be  engaged  in  the  simplest  tasks  on  any  sore 
of  state  highway,  sewer,  building,  or  institution,  even  though 
they  be  the  parents  of  American-born  children.  It  is  authen- 
tically stated  that  80  per  cent  of  all  money  for  relief  has  to 
date  come  from  public  funds.  This  means  that  in  spite  of 
the  rising  impulse  to  give,  in  spite  of  action  of  local  boards 
and  possibly  in  the  future  of  legislatures  to  provide  the 
money  to  pay  for  work,  these  people,  the  aliens,  are  in  most 
communities  beyond  the  reach  of  such  alleviating  intent. 

Second,  aliens  who  have  not  resided  in  the  United  States 
a  full  five  years,  and  who,  helpless  under  this  unemployment 
situation  must  apply  for  assistance  to  warm  and  clothe  and 
feed  themselves,  their  children,  and  their  old  people,  are  in 
great  danger  of  being  reported  for  deportation  as  "likely  to 
become  a  public  charge"  unless  the  public  conscience  wakes 
up  in  time  to  prevent  a  disaster  which  was  neither  foreseen 
nor  intended  by  the  Congress  which  passed  the  laws  of  I9T7 
and  1924.  The  most  tragic  cases  will  develop  where  pov- 
erty and  strain  have  together  worked  their  ruin  in  health, 
for  the  hospitalization  of  such  aliens,  when  unable  to  pay, 
is  in  itself  a  pitfall  for  deportation. 

The  third  count  is  that  whereas  before  aliens,  seeing  no 
work  ahead,  could  and  did  return  to  their  former  country 
for  a  while,  thus  falling  back  on  natural  resources  of  kith 
and  kin,  they  now,  under  the  recent  laws,  are  in  effect  prac- 
tically prohibited  from  doing  so  for  the  very  good  reason 
that  the  chances  of  being  able  to  return  are  extremely  un- 
certain. 

The  fourth  count  is  imbedded  in  the  Deportation  Act  of 
March  1929,  which  makes  deportation  for  causes  of  poverty, 


or  poverty  and  illness,  the  same  as  deportation  for  criminal 
offense,  an  equivalent  to  permanent  banishment.  Aliens  who 
themselves  are  safe  from  deportation  may,  if  in  poverty 
themselves,  see  others  of  their  family  reported  as  likely  to 
become  public  charges  and  deported,  never  to  return,  and  be 
powerless  to  prevent  it. 

For  all  "public-charge"  cases  of  poverty,  and  of  poverty 
and  ill-health,  and  of  poverty  and  some  other  reason,  the  de- 
cision as  to  who  shall  be  reported  to  the  Immigration  Ser- 
vice for  deportation  and  who  shall  not,  rests  squarely  with 
the  charitable  institutions  and  agencies  to  determine.  No 
federal  law  requires  them  to  report.  It  is  voluntary  and 
was  designed  to  take  from  the  community  of  citizens  the  bur- 
den of  non-citizens  whose  care  they  wished  presumably  to 
throw  back  upon  the  country  of  which  the  aliens  were  still 
the  nationals.  For  the  protection  of  the  alien,  however,  the 
federal  law  specifically  states  that  communities  may  not  un- 
load such  aliens  after  they  have  resided  here  five  years.  The 
wording  in  the  law  itself  is  capable  of  a  variety  of  inter- 
pretations as  the  statistical  reports  of  the  commissioner- 
general  of  immigration  amply  show. 

THERE  is  no  uniformity  of  practice  as  to  who  is  re- 
ported and  who  is  not  among  the  state  institutions,  the 
public  "poor"  officers,  the  hospitals,  or  among  the  private 
agencies.  There  would  seem  also  to  be  an  utter  absence  of 
basic  social  principle.  The  immigration  inspectors  do  not  go 
about  seeking  "whom  they  may  devour."  They  act  within 
the  technical  limitations  of  their  function  upon  the  cases 
which  the  agencies  report.  Some  report  with  conscientious 
national  pride  all  aliens,  others  refer  the  aliens  direct  to  the 
poor-relief  "public  officer"  whose  system  ultimately  does  the 
rest.  Some  refuse  aid  in  order  not  to  report.  There  are 
still  others  who  do  not  suffer  an  atrophy  of  social  conscience 
as  soon  as  a  non-American  is  involved,  and  who  report  only 
those  for  whom  deportation  would  seem  to  offer  some  sort 
of  helpful  solution.  It  is  doubtful,  however,  to  what  ex- 
tent even  these  agencies  appreciate  the  effect  of  the  new 
deportation  law.  In  ordinary  times,  relatively  few  aliens 
who  have  resided  here  less  than  five  years  and  who  fall  into 
distress  in  that  period  are  permitted  by  their  friends,  or  their 
societies,  to  fall  into  the  "public-charge"  danger.  The  hor- 
ror of  deportation  is  a  real  one.  And  added  to  this  is  now1 
that  fatal  feature  of  banishment. 

The  urgent  question  is,  how  is  this  machinery,  backed 
by  a  general  want  of  understanding  as  to  the  legal  and  the 
voluntary  features  of  the  law,  going  to  work  in  these  extra- 
ordinary times  of  wholesale  unemployment  into  which  our 
days  have  fallen  ?  As  winter  creeps  upon  us,  as  the  resources 
of  alien  families  sink  to  the  vanishing  point,  what  consid- 
eration are  the  relief  committees,  special  and  regular,  going 
to  have  toward  them? 

Have  the  people  who  have  come  here  to  make  a  home, 
who  have  passed  the  tests,  and  were  regularly  admitted,  have 
these  foreign-born  no  stake  in  this  land  regardless  of  the 


3i6 


Decembtr  15,  1930 


THE    S  I"  R  V  E  Y 


31? 


economic  weather?  They  could  not  if  they  would,  have  be- 
come citizens  in  less  than  five  years  and  ninety  days.  It  is 
estimated  that  for  the  many  thousands  who  have  been  here 
longer,  causes  for  which  they  are  in  no  way  to  blame  have 


intervened  to  postpone  and  to  prevent  the  acquisition  of  full 
citizenship.  Are  these,  then,  to  be  the  forgotten  folk  of  this 
great  civil  disaster?  The  answer  rests  not  with  the  immi- 
gration service,  but  squarely  with  the  social  workers. 


Nipping  the  Buds  of  Crime 

By  FREDERIC  M.  THRASHER 


t  HE  neighborhood  forms  the  character  of  the  growing 
delinquent  child,  and  the  neighborhood  is  the  unit 
for  effective  crime  prevention.  Out  of  its  careful 
integration  of  its  findings  with  other  recent  data  on  the 
offenders,  of  truants  and  problem  boys  and  their  brothers, 
the  Crime  Commission  of  New  York,  through  its  Sub- 
Commission  on  Causes,  has  formulated  a  program  with  a 
minimum  of  theory  and  a  maximum  of  realism  which  brings 
together  the  pertinent  social  forces  of  the  neighborhood  and 
integrates  their  efforts  for  crime  prevention. 

The  recent  report  of  the  Sub-Commission,  of  which  Wil- 
liam Lewis  Butcher  is  chairman  and  Harry  Shulman  re- 
search director,  is  a  summary  of  its  previous  reports  and  an 
integration  of  its  findings  with  other  recent  data  on  the 
etiolgy  of  crime.  The  report  is  entitled  Crime  and  the  Com- 
munity: a  Study  of  Trends  in  Crime  Prevention.  (It  may 
be  obtained  from  the  New  York  Crime  Commission  at  244 
William  Street.  New  York.) 

Careful  investigations  have  demonstrated  that  "excessive 
juvenile  delinquency  and  habitual  criminality  have  their 
roots  in  well-defined  neighborhood  areas."  In  New  York 
City  there  are  no  more  than  ten  or  twelve  such  areas  which 
are  breeders  of  crime.  Yet  in  these  areas  there  is  no  specific 
agency  responsible  for  crime  prevention.  The  Sub-Commis- 
sion describes  the  formidable  array  of  social  forces  organized 
to  deal  with  children,  but  emphasizes  the  lack  of  machinery 
for  focusing  their  efforts  upon  this  problem. 

What  is  needed,  in  the  opinion  of  the  Sub-Commission,  is 
a  "super-agency."  Such  an  agency  is  the  "neighborhood 
council."  The  next  step  is  to  develop  a  committee  of  this 
council  "which  should  concern  itself  primarily  with  in- 
tegrating all  the  neighborhood  forces  valuable  in  a  program 
of  crime  prevention  and  in  promoting  the  creation  of  agencies 
for  this  purpose  where  none  exist." 

the  function  of  this  committee  "to  give  those  con- 
cerned with  individual  and  group  betterment  a  clear  picture 
of  the  neighborhood  delinquency  situation."  Even-  problem 
child  is  to  be  registered  with  the  committee  and  for  each  such 
child  a  case  file  is  to  be  kept  with  a  plan  of  treatment  re- 
corded. These  records  are  to  serve  as  guides  for  the  in- 
tegration of  the  preventive  work  of  the  various  agencies. 
The  committee  will  provide  a  "central  machinery  by  which 
consultations  will  be  possible  among  the  various  specialists 
dealing  with  an  individual  child."  It  will  also  act  as  a 
clearing-house  for  information  upon  the  forces  in  the  neigh- 
borhood which  are  harmful  to  children.  It  will  know  the 
constructive  resources  of  the  community'  whether  they  be  for 
health,  religion,  education,  spare  time,  or  other  activity.  For 
operating  such  a  committee  "a  small  staff  of  exceedingly 
capable  persons"  is  needed. 

It  is  pointed  out  further  that  the  "major  requirement  of 
a  neighborhood  crime-prevention  program  is  an  experimental 
point  of  view."  This  necessitates  "willingness  to  measure 


results  and  to  try  new  methods  that  seem  to  promise  better 
results." 

In  addition  to  the  plan  for  crime  prevention  the  first  sec- 
tion of  the  Sub-Commission's  report  includes  summaries  of 
its  previous  studies.  The  first  study  of  the  Sub-Commission, 
undertaken  in  1926-7  and  directed  by  Frederic  A.  Moran, 
dealt  with  the  life  histories  of  145  men  committed  to  cor- 
rectional institutions  and  indicated  that  delinquent  careers 
began  as  truancy  and  that  offenders  came  from  interstitial 
urban  areas.  After  a  preliminary  study  of  201  school  truants 
these  findings  led  to  the  investigation  (1928)  of  251  boys 
who  were  confirmed  truants  in  1920.  The  subsequent 
histories  of  these  251  truants  indicate  that  51  per  cent  of 
them  later  came  to  the  attention  of  the  police  and  the  courts, 
21  per  cent  becoming  juvenile  delinquents  and  31  per  cent 
adult  offenders.  Of  the  adult  offenders,  17  per  cent  com- 
mitted minor  crimes,  while  14  per  cent  were  charged  with 
serious  crimes  usually  indicative  of  the  professional  criminal. 

A  STUDY  of  these  cases  of  34  environmental  and  be- 
havior factors,  such  as  extreme  poverty,  congested 
housing,  broken  homes,  and  lack  of  parental  care,  indicated 
no  important  differences  between  the  truants  who  became 
adult  offenders  and  those  who  did  not  with  the  possible  ex- 
ception that  "boys  who  became  serious  offenders  had  worse 
criminal  family  backgrounds"  than  the  others. 

The  inconclusiveness  of  this  study  of  background  and 
behavior  factors  supposedly  responsible  for  crime  led  the 
Sub-Commission  to  make  a  "comparison  of  the  histories  and 
mental  make-up  of  a  series  of  pairs  of  blood  brothers,  one 
member  of  the  pair  to  be  perfectly  normal  in  conduct  as  far 
as  might  be  ascertained  and  the  other  brother  to  be  a  severe 
conduct  problem  or  a  juvenile  delinquent."  This  study 
showed  that  members  of  the  same  family  circle  live  in  differ- 
ent environments  as  their  varying  in- 
telligence, emotional  stability,  and  other 
traits  cause  their  acceptance  by  one  social 
group  and  their  rejection  by  others.  The 
problem  boys  were  found  to  be  duller 
and  more  retarded  in  school  and  inferior 
to  their  normal  brothers  in  grasp  of 
school  subjects.  They  were  better,  how- 
ever, in  mechanical  abilities  and  even 
superior  to  an  unselected  sample  of  New 
York  City  school  children  in  this  respect. 
Property  offenses  of  the  problem  boy? 
were  in  all  cases  associated  with  other 
types  of  incorrigible  behavior. 

The  two  studies  of  environmental  fac- 
tors in  juvenile  delinquency  in  New  York 
were  devoted  to  the  types  and  extent  of 
juvenile  delinquency  in  given  areas  and 
Protatior,   to   the   analysis   of   social    factors,    par- 


THE    SURVEY 


December  15,  1930 


ticularly  those  of  recreation  and  spare-time  pursuits  of  chil- 
dren in  their  relation  to  delinquency.  The  findings  of  the 
Commission  indicate  poor  housing,  congestion  of  population, 
gangs,  the  prevalence  of  employment  in  street  trades,  poor 
commercial  recreation,  and  a  small  percentage  of  children 
reached  by  wholesome  recreation.  Direct  causal  relationships 
between  these  poor  environmental  factors  and  cases  of  actual 
delinquency  were  difficult  to  establish. 

In  addition  to  the  area-studies  in  the  city  of  New  York 
two  rural  counties  lying  outside  the  influence  of  the  larger 
urban  areas,  both  with  average  crime  rates,  were  studied. 

The  special  study  of  the  relation  of  the  daily  press  to 
crime,  under  the  direction  of  Raymond  Moley,  decries  the 
influence  of  crime  news  in  the  "yellow"  press  and  indicates 
that  some  form  of  censorship  seems  inevitable  if  some  other 
method  of  curbing  lurid  presentations  of  crime  details  is  not 
devised.  The  synopsis  of  recommendations  on  the  prevention 
of  urban  delinquency  includes  a  variety  of  topics  and  is  rich 
in  suggestions  for  crime  prevention. 

The  second  section  of  the  Sub-Commission's  report  sum- 
marizes the  trends  in  crime  prevention,  including  in  each 
phase  of  its  discussion  the  findings  of  the  Sub-Commission 
and  comparing  them  with  recent  and  current  data  through- 
out the  country.  In  this  way  are  discussed  the  theories  of 
crime  causation,  delinquency  careers,  the  social  treatment  of 
crime,  delinquency  areas,  the  social  world  of  the  child,  the 
role  of  the  school  in  crime  prevention,  and  the  relation  of 
employment  to  crime. 


fundamental  strength  of  the  Sub-Commission  studies 
has  been  in  part  that  they  have  viewed  their  problems  in 
their  relationship  to  the  total  structure  and  organization  of 
group  and  community  rather  than  in  isolation  and  apart 
from  the  total  fabric  of  social  life. 

The  present  report  reformulates  and  emphasizes  important 
principles  usually  neglected  in  development  programs  for 
children.  For  example,  "the  objective  of  a  crime  prevention 
attack  must  be  the  individual  offender  both  as  an  individual 
and  as  a  member  of  some  group  whose  social  code  is  at 
variance  with  a  broader  surrounding  community"  ;  neverthe- 
less, "the  greatest  weakness  in  the  case  method  is  undoubtedly 
its  inability  to  deal  with  that  whole  sector  of  a  child's  life 
that  is  dominated  by  his  social  relations  with  his  own  genera- 
tion." The  Sub-Commission  might  well  have  added  that 
getting  the  boy  out  of  his  gang  and  then  letting  the  gang 
"go  hang"  illustrates  this  common  error  in  the  prevalent 
method  of  treatment.  Instead  of  dealing  with  the  problem 
boy  as  a  mere  individual  we  should  ask  the  question,  What 
is  happening  to  the  other  boys  in  his  group  —  on  his  block? 
They  are  more  important  as  a  problem  than  any  individual 
offender  because  they  represent  the  social  milieu  which  breeds 
problem  boys.  The  Sub-Commission  indicates  that  "in  order 
to  deal  with  groups,  even  with  small  groups,  all  the  in- 
stitutionalized resources  of  an  area  must  be  called  upon. 
A  gang,  for  example,  cannot  be  dealt  with  through  the 
chief  tool  of  the  case  worker  and  the  psychiatrist,  namely, 
the  interview.  A  group  can  be  dealt  with  only  through 
some  program  involving  action  and  group  behavior." 

It  is  pointed  out  also  that  "the  element  in  the  slum  which 
engages  in  crime  is  not  the  element  that  voluntarily  comes 
to  those  agencies  of  social  reform  engaged  in  their  educa- 
tional program."  A  neighborhood  program  of  crime  preven- 
tion will  stimulate  the  constructive  agencies  to  a  militant 


program  rather  than  their  present  passive  one — to  reach 
out  into  a  given  block  known  to  be  a  center  of  demoraliza- 
tion and  to  seek  the  pre-delinquent  and  the  potential  offender 
and  his  group  rather  than  to  wait  for  them  to  "join  up.'' 
Furthermore,  the  Sub-Commission  has  rightly  emphasized 
the  fact  that  "crime  is  not  only  a  livelihood — it  is  an  ad- 
venture. No  program  that  cannot  provide  stirring  interest 
can  hope  to  compete  with  it.  The  immediate  problem,  then, 
is  to  find  ways  and  means  of  interesting  delinquent  excite- 
ment cravers  in  wholesome  activities." 

A  N  interesting  theory  is  advanced  that  the  "problem  of 
segregation  is  probably  the  crux  of  the  entire  crime 
problem  and  is  certainly  the  key  to  the  problem  of  thefts  and 
assaults  committed  by  offenders  whose  incipient  criminal  ten- 
dencies began  in  childhood."  This  process  of  segregation  begins 
on  the  local  block  with  differentiation  by  the  better  families 
in  preventing  their  children  from  playing  with  boys  regarded 
as  inferior.  These  children  form  groups  which  feel  them- 
selves isolated  and  their  experiences  in  school  and  with  cor- 
rectional agencies  tend  to  continue  this  process.  The  finished 
offender  is  a  result  of  a  long  series  of  processes  of  segrega- 
tion whereby  he  has  become  more  and  more  isolated  from  the 
formative  socializing  influences  of  group  and  community  life. 
It  may  be  suggested  here  that  the  time  is  ripe  for  a 
demonstration  of  crime  prevention  including  a  continuing 
study  of  the  problems  of  crime  extending  from  five  to  ten 
years.  Simultaneous  demonstrations  of  this  type  might  well 
be  undertaken  in  various  American  communities  following 
the  lead  of  the  health  demonstrations  which  have  pointed 
the  way  to  disease  prevention.  In  New  York,  for  example, 
a  given  community  which  has  a  newly  organized  neighbor- 
hood council  now  seems  ready  for  the  development  of  such 
a  project.  In  addition  to  a  well-integrated  group  of  social 
agencies,  a  research  project  of  several  years  standing  has 
developed  extensive  data  on  the  problems  of  child  adjust- 
ment in  this  area.  This  material  would  serve  admirably  as 
a  basis  for  such  a  plan.  Social  agencies  which  are  equipped 
to  do  substantial  work  along  these  lines,  are  interested. 
Under  the  circumstances,  it  ought  not  to  prove  difficult  to 
provide  the  modest  budget  which  would  make  possible 
a  program  that  promises  to  reduce  enormously  the  ultimate 
cost  of  crime. 

Flop  Houses 

BY  JUNE  LUCAS 

HARD  benches  edge  the  green  parkway, 
But  when  the  night  is  surely  come 
Strange  men  I  did  not  see  by  day 
Stand  in  the  murky  shadows,  dumb 
With  misery. 

Dim  lights  swing  high  by  dirty  beds, 
And  from  foul  floors  the  stench  of  hell! 
Men  cover  up  their  lousy  heads 
To  hide  the  bitter  tears  that  tell 
Of  agony. 

What  must  night  seem  to  such  as  these, 
No  friendly  stars,  no  guiding  moon, 
Just  darkness  and  the  dreams  that  tease; 
The  bright  dawn  cannot  come  too  soon 
For  homeless  men. 


Their  Fathers'  Jobs? 

By  COURTENAY  DIXWIDDIE 


4HOMAS  HAINES  feet  seemed  to  grow  strangely 
heavier  as  he  turned  off  Main  Street  toward  Elm. 
The  droop  of  his  shoulders  spoke  more  and  more 
eloquently  of  dejection.  The  street  lights  were  winning 
their  daily  battle  with  the  afterglow  in  the  West;  Tom's 
mind,  as  usual,  was  full  of  home,  the  wife,  and  the  three 
little  Haineses  who  would  shortly  tangle  up  his  feet  as  he 
opened  the  door.  This  was  the  hour  when  the  wear  and 
tear  of  his  eight-hour  elevator  running  had  always  been 
thrown  off  like  a  cloak,  his  step  had  been  buoyant  and  the 
world  a  gladsome  place.  But  for  three  months  now  Tom 
had  feverishly  read  employment  ads,  tramped  the  streets, 
rung  door  bells,  and  haunted  employment  offices.  He  had 
reached  the  point  where  he  just  could  not  conjure  up  an- 
other smile  for  those  faces  that  would  be  turned  to  the  door 
when  he  opened  it,  or  meet  the  question  in  Mrs.  Haines's 


Jack  Williams  was  climbing  the  last  flight  of  stairs  to 
the  tenement  apartment  where  his  mother  and  twelve-year- 
old  sister  Betty  were  waiting  for  him  for  supper.    Tall,  un- 
derweight, pale  and  nervous,  he  had,  nevertheless,  started 
bravely  to  work  in  a  fur-storage  plant  last  fall  against  his 
mother's  wishes.    She  had  insisted  that  she  could  "make  out" 
on  her  widow's  pension ;  that  if  necessary,  she  could  get  help 
from  a  social  agency.     All  these  pleas  he  had  thrust  aside. 
But  some  of  the  gilt  was  wearing  off  this  business  of  doing 
"a  man's  job."    Delivering  packages,  while  not  thrilling,  did 
have  some  interest.     But  sitting  in  that  cold  room  where 
he  waited  for  orders  made  him  shiver  now  to  think  of  it. 
And  then,  too,  he  was  getting  a  little  more  tired  every  night. 
Last  summer  he  had  avoided  go- 
ing to  camp  because  he  "couldn't 
keep  up  with  the  other  boys  on 
their  hikes,"     And   after  all  he 
was  only  fifteen.    Jack's   father 
died  of  tuberculosis. 

Now  we  multiply  Tom  Haines' 
by  3^  to  5  million.  Add  15  to 
20  million  for  dependent  wives 
and  children  and  you  can  begin 
to  see  the  breadth  of  jobless  trag- 
edy, with  winter  not  yet  on 
us. 

Over  against  all  these  unem- 
ployed set  the  hundreds  of  thou- 
sands of  Jacks  and  Marys  ten  to 
fifteen  years  old,  immature,  un- 
ready, thrown  into  the  surge  of 
the  competitive  struggle  for  a 
livelihood  that  is  the  logical  bat- 
und  for  a  hardier  manhood 
and  womanhood.  At  what  price? 
We  can  only  guess  when  we  see 
here  a  nervous  boy  with  his  hand 
chopped  off  the  first  day  on  his 


new  job  and  there  the  man  whose  right  to  work  as  a  four- 
teen-year-old lad  in  a  cotton  mill  for  sixty  hours  a  week 
was  successfully  defended  by  able  lawyers.  When  he  was 
twenty  years  of  age,  a  married  man  with  one  child,  this  was 
his  own  account  of  the  benefits  he  got  from  the  winning  of 
his  suit: 

"I  don't  see  that  I  got  any  benefit.  I  guess  I'd  been  a  lot 
better  off  if  they  hadn't  won  it.  Look  at  me!  A  hundred  and 
five  pounds,  a  grown  man  and  no  education.  I  may  be  mistaken, 
but  I  think  the  years  I've  put  in  the  cotton  mills  stunted  my 
growth.  They  kept  me  from  getting  any  schooling.  I  had  to 
stop  school  after  the  third  grade  and  now  I  need  the  education 
I  didn't  get." 

"How  was  your  growth  stunted?" 

"I  don't  know — the  dust  and  the  lint,  maybe.  But  from 
twelve  years  old  on,  I  was  working  twelve  hours  a  day — from 
six  in  the  morning  until  seven  at  night,  with  time  out  for  meals. 
And  sometimes  I  worked  nights  besides.  Lifting  a  hundred 
pounds  and  I  only  weighed  sixty-five  pounds  myself. 

"You  don't  see  many  babies  working  in  the  factories,  but 
you  see  a  lot  of  them  that  ought  to  be  going  to  school.  I  know 
one  thing.  I  ain't  going  to  let  them  put  my  kid  sister  in  the  mill." 

THIS  was  in  North  Carolina,  where  even  now  over 
three  thousand  children  under  sixteen  are  exercising 
their  "right"  to  work  sixty  hours  a  week  in  the  cotton  and 
woollen  mills. 

Consider  the  case  of  another  million  and  a  half  children 
sixteen  to  seventeen  years  old  who  are  at  work.  It  would 
be  a  hardy  soul  who  would  dare  say  that  a  majority  of  these 
million  and  a  half  are  mature  enough  or  have  sufficiently 
exhausted  what  the  schools  can  give  them  toward  a  better 
equipment  for  life  so  that,  for  them,  paid  employment  is  the 

only  logical  step.  This  is  especi- 
ally true  when  so  many  adults 
are  begging  for  work. 

The  President  of  the  United 
States  has  set  forth  among  what 
should  be  the  inalienable  rights 
of  childhood:  "There  should  be 
no  child  in  America  .  .  .  that  is 
not  free  from  injurious  labor." 
And  yet  every  year  we  allow 
thousands  of  children  to  go  into 
factory  work  and  various  kinds 
of  pick-up  and  dead-end  jobs 
which  offer  no  future  and  which 
often  mean  long  hours,  night 
employment,  and  accident  haz- 
ards. Progress  there  has  been, 
but  it  comes  slowly — and  some- 
times from  unexpected  quarters. 
One  of  the  most  significant  gains 
in  protection  for  working  chil- 
dren during  recent  years  is  the 
vote  of  the  Cotton  Textile  In- 

wortm»n  in  Tt«  xew  York  World     stitute  last  October  to  eliminate 
Babei  in  Tojland  night  work  between  7  P.  M.  and 


319 


320 


THE    SURVEY 


December  15,  1930 


6  A.  M.  for  women  and  minors  under  eighteen  years  of  age. 

We  have  even  made  it  more  or  less  of  an  American  tra- 
dition that  certain  questionable  types  of  work,  which  in  other 
countries  furnish  employment  for  adults,  are  particularly 
adapted  to  children.  Such,  for  instance,  is  newspaper  sell- 
ing. The  tragedy  of  the  present  economic  crisis  will  have 
served  at  least  one  useful  purpose  if  it  helps  to  take  the 
glamor  off  the  jobs  of  the  "newsies"  which,  in  reality,  in- 
volve not  only  physical  risks  due  to  late  hours,  irregular 
meals,  exposure  to  cold  and  fatigue,  but  often  an  early  in- 
troduction to  various  forms  of  gambling,  petty  graft,  thiev- 
ing, and  perverted  sex  practices. 

The  tramping  army  of  unemployed  is  only  the  somber 
background  that  throws  the  employment  of  the  growing 
child  out  into  the  illuminated  foreground  of  the  public  stage 
where  we  can  see  his  problem  in  all  of  its  seriousness.  It  is 
no  more  of  a  crime  now  to  thrust  adolescent  boys  and  girls 
out  of  school,  or  to  allow  them  to  hurry  out  to  work  for 
which  they  are  unfit,  than  when  times  were  good.  It  is 
merely  doubly  cruel,  for  it  may  cause  suffering  to  the  other 
fellow  as  well  as  to  the  child.  This  double  cruelty  is,  then, 
a  double  challenge.  When  could  there  be  a  better  time  to 
strike  hard  to  eliminate  the  employment  of  immature  chil- 
dren than  when  there  are  adult  workers  in  distress  for  lack 
of  work  ?  Great  Britain  already  has  taken  a  definite  step  in 
this  direction  bv  the  vote  in  November  in  the  House  of  Com- 


mons to  raise  from  fourteen  to  fifteen  years  the  age  for  leav- 
ing school. 

In  the  United  States  a  challenge  was  issued  to  the  country 
last  month  by  the  Committee  on  Vocational  Guidance  and 
Child  Labor  of  the  White  House  Conference  on  Child 
Health  and  Protection.  This  Committee  points  out  that 
although  the  most  spectacular  abuses  of  small  children  work- 
ing in  the  mines  and  factories  may  have  disappeared,  there 
remains  a  serious  problem  of  the  widespread  employment  of 
half-grown  children,  still  physically  and  mentally  immature, 
in  work  that  calls  for  adult  poise  and  strength.  After  an 
exhaustive  review  of  the  child  labor  situation  today  the  Com- 
mittee reports  that  low  wages,  long  hours,  night  employ- 
ment, and  industrial  accidents  are  the  lot  of  many  employed 
children  and  recommends  not  only  that  protective  measures 
be  extended  to  children  up  to  eighteen  years,  but  that  all 
children  under  sixteen  be  kept  in  school  and  out  of  industry. 
Surely  this  recommendation,  based  upon  social  and  health 
considerations  is  given  added  weight  by  the  present  economic 
crisis.  With  millions  of  unemployed  adults  there  can  be  no 
excuse  for  continuing  to  allow  immature  children,  un- 
prepared for  industrial  life,  to  leave  school  and  go  to 
work. 

The  legislatures  in  forty-four  states  meet  this  winter.  Will 
they  respond  to  the  declaration  of  the  White  House  Confer- 
ence and  take  a  million  immature  children  out  of  industry? 


Nurses  Out  of  Work 

By  JANET  M.  GEISTER,  R.N. 

Decorations,  courtesy  Central  Registry  for  Nurses,  Inc.,  Neta  Haven,  Conn. 


'NEMPLOYMENT  in  private-duty  nursing  has 
reached  the  greatest  height  in  my  knowledge  or 
experience.  One  of  the  largest  official  registries 
in  the  country  had  in  October  575  nurses  on  call  daily  and 
57  calls  for  nurses.  This  is  the  story  I  have  heard  every- 
where during  the  long  field  trips  the  past  autumn.  Until 
this  year  reports  of  unemployment  have  come  mostly  from 
the  large  cities,  but  now  idle  nurses  are  to  be  found  every- 
where. Actual  figures  are  not  available  in  many  instances 
and  we  may  have  to  discover  our  exact  status,  especially  in 
large  communities,  if  the  present  peak  continues.  Already 
one  state  is  taking  a  census  of  unemployed  nurses  to  deter- 
mine what  needs  to  be  done,  and  a  number  of  hospitals  have 
announced  that  they  will  provide  lodging  for  them. 

Nursing  has  faced  for  some  years  the  possibility  of  un- 
employment because  of  the  unorganized,  free-lance  methods 
of  private  duty  and  because  of  the  large  number  of  student 
nurses  graduated  annually  from  more  than  two  thousand 
training  schools  in  the  country.  Several  years  before  busi- 
ness took  its  down-hill  slide,  nursing  was  recognizing  and 
studying  the  problem  of  unemployment.  That  there  is  a 
chronic  state  of  unemployment  among  that  vast  majority 
of  nurses  who  tend  the  patient  at  his  bedside,  has  been  ac- 
cepted in  nursing  circles  as  an  unfortunate  fact  for  the  past 
four  or  five  years.  But  until  recently  no  data  were  avail- 
able. 


In  1926  a  study  was  made  of  1409  private  duty  nurses 
in  New  York  State  (Hearsay  and  Facts  in  Private  Duty). 
This  covered  a  week  in  February  when  the  load  of  sickness 
was  heavy  and  the  demand  for  nurses  great;  yet  12  per  cent 
did  not  work  at  all,  53  per  cent  worked  seven  days  without 
stopping,  and  25  per  cent  worked  three  days  or  less. 

Two  years  later  a  study  of  3392  private-duty  nurses  in 
ten  selected  states  was  made  by  the  Committee  on  the  Grad- 
ing of  Nursing  Schools  which  was  spending  the  first  two 
years  of  a  five-year  survey  of  nursing,  in  studying  the  prob- 
lem of  supply  and  demand.  Among  the  graphic  facts  pre- 
sented in  this  report  (Nurses,  Patients  and  Pocketbooks), 
is  the  picture  of  a  private-duty  nurse  whose  average  working 
year  is  eight  months  and  whose  annual  income  is  $1311, 
in  spite  of  the  fact  that  she  charges  from  $6  to  $10  a  day 
for  her  services. 

These  figures  illustrate  one  of  the  basic  causes  for  un- 
employment in  private  duty ;  namely,  the  availability  of  the 
nurse.  Sickness  in  the  individual  is  unpredictable.  We  have 
no  means  of  telling  when  we  may  sprain  an  ankle  or  take 
to  our  bed  with  influenza.  We  may  not  need  a  nurse  once 
in  ten  years.  But  when  we  need  her,  we  want  her  without 
a  moment's  delay.  In  this  respect  the  nurse  resembles  the 
fire  department,  which  must  hold  itself  ready  day  and  night 
against  the  time  when  a  lighted  cigarette  sets  afire  our  liv- 
ing-room curtains.  But  there  is  one  notable  difference.  For 


December  75,  1930 


THE    SURVEY 


321 


whereas  the  fireman  is  paid  equally  for  his  service  and  for 
that  inactivity  which  represents  his  availability,  the  nurse 
herself  must  go  without  income  between  cases.  When  the 
patient  pays  his  $8  a  day  for  a  nurse,  he  is  paying  not  only 
for  her  presence  at  his  bedside  but  for  the  days  she  has  spent 
waiting  near  her  telephone  for  a  call  to  duty.  Viewed  from 
this  angle,  S6  or  $7  or  $8  a  day  becomes  a  modest  fee. 

THE  fact  that  sickness  is  not  predictable  is,  I  believe, 
one  of  three  contributing  causes  to  unemployment  in 
the  private-duty  field,  a  condition  for  some  years  which,  un- 
like unemployment  elsewhere,  has  resembled  closely  the  om- 
nipresent poor  by  being  with  us  always.  The  peak  of  nurse 
unemployment  reached  during  the  past  year  represents  only 
the  apex  of  a  chronic  condition. 

The  second  cause  probably  is  oversupply  in  private  duty. 
Before  1917  there  were  not  enough  nurses  and  the  problem 
was  how  to  train  enough  to  meet  the  needs.  Then  came 
the  War,  bringing  in  its  train  a  great  extension  of  hospitals. 
As  the  dramatization  of  the  nurse's  work  caught  the  pop- 
ular appeal,  there  was  a  rush  of  applicants  to  the  hospital 
schools.  Everyone  "followed  the  leader,"  the  whole  move- 
ment giving  impetus  to  the  establishing  of  more  and  more 
schools.  Within  a  decade,  the  conformation  of  nursing  was 
entirely  altered  and  there  was  a  vast  army  of  nursing  schools. 
Hence,  there  now  is  a  grave  danger  of  serious  oversupply. 
According  to  the  figures  of  the  Grading  Committee  in  1900 
there  were  160  medical  schools  and  432  nursing  schools 
while  in  1926  the  medical  schools  had  declined  to  79  but 
the  nursing  schools  had  increased  to  2155  accredited  in  their 
states.  In  1900  there  were  173  physicians  and  1 6  nurses 
for  every  100,000  persons  in  the  United  States,  in  1926 
there  were  137  physicians  and  141  nurses.  And  more  than 
half  (54  per  cent)  of  the  24,389  graduate  nurses  studied 
in  the  survey  and  reported  actively  at  work  in  1926  were 
in  private  duty. 

Many  of  these  nurses  go  straight  from  training  schools 
to  the  nearest  large  city,  and  as  a  result  we  have  a  faulty 
geographical  distribution,  with  the  big  cities  heavily  over- 
supplied  and  many  small  communities  without  sufficient  ser- 
vice. In  New  York  State  as  a  whole  there  is  i  nurse  to  every 
425  persons  while  in  the  counties  of  New  York  and  On- 
tario (near  the  city  of  Rochester)  there  is  i  nurse  for  every 
210. 

Even  the  student  nurse  inadvertently  makes  her  contribu- 
tion to  the  problem  of  oversupply.  The  Grading  Commit- 
tee has  just  published  figures  indicating  that  it  is  she  who 
carries  the  nursing  load  of  the  hospital.  Sixty-four  per  cent 
of  the  nursing  in  one  thousand  four  hundred  hospitals  is 
done  by  student  nurses,  graduates  being  used  for  only  18 
per  cent.  This  use  of  the  student  automatically  limits  the 
field  for  the  private-duty  nurse  whose  work,  therefore,  is 
confined  entirely  to  "special"  duty,  whereby  her  services  are 
purchased  by  the  day  by  one  patient  to  whom  she  gives  all 
her  attention.  The  patient,  in  fact,  cannot  purchase  nurs- 
-ervice  in  the  majority  of  hospitals  or  through  the  major- 
in-  of  reentries  except  for  an  eight-,  a  twelve-,  or  a  twenty- 
four-hour  day.  And  this  fact,  I  believe,  presents  the  third 
major  cause  of  unemployment. 

Private-duty  nursing  operates  today  on  the  free-lance,  un- 
organized basis  characteristic  of  fifty  years  ago.  The  nurse 
takes  a  case  or  rests  a  week  between  cases,  as  she  chooses. 
F-ue  ha^  '^r  privilege  of  registering  against  certain  types  of 


work  she  dislikes,  or  of  electing  to  do  no  nureing  in  the 
home  and  only  day  duty  in  the  hospital. 

This  is  in  keeping  with  her  whole  tradition  in  nursing, 
which  also  demands  continuous  bedside  care  for  the  patient. 
Whether  he  is  very  ill  and  needs  twenty-four  hours  of  care- 
ful nursing,  or  convalescent  and  icquires  only  a  few  hours 
a  day,  he  must  purchase  nursing  care  by  the  day.  If  he 
cannot  afford  that  he  goes  without.  The  nurse,  who  under 
the  present  free-lance  method  is  powerless  to  go  to  him  for 
a  few  hours  a  day,  stays  at  home  waiting  for  a  call.  And 
in  many  instances  short-duration  nursing  of  a  skilled  type 
is  all  that  is  needed.  For  styles  in  sickness  have  changed, 
the  acute  illness  having  almost  superseded  the  long-time  fe- 
vers of  a  former  generation.  Styles  of  living  have  altered, 
too.  There  is  no  room  for  a  nurse  in  the  small  apartment ; 
the  patient  perforce  goes  to  the  hospital. 

Nursing  has  failed  to  adjust  to  this  more  compact  life. 
There  have  been  virtually  no  adjustments  to  needs  in  private 
duty  except  in  the  visiting  nurse  associations,  in  the  ex- 
periments that  now  are  being  made  in  nursing  by  the  hour 
in  visiting  nurse  association  and  registry,  and  in  general  floor 
duty  and  group  nursing  in  hospitals.  At  a  period  when 
every  form  of  enterprise  recognizes  the  necessity  for  or- 
ganization, private-duty  nurses  go  their  individualistic  way 
using  the  free-lance  methods  of  their  predecessors. 

The  nursing  profession,  it  would  seem,  is  thus  faced  with 
a  problem  that  requires  two  courses  of  action.  If  unem- 
ployment in  private  duty  continues  many  more  months  at  its 
present  peak,  we  must  discover  its  focal  points,  presumably 
the  large  cities,  and  take  action  accordingly.  And  there  is 
also  the  urgent  need,  recognized  increasingly  in  the  pro- 
fession, to  take  the  steps  necessary  to  eliminate  at  their 
source  the  causes  of  unemployment. 

AS  a  step  toward  opening  new  opportunities  for  private- 
duty  nurses,  a  study  in  the  use  of  graduate-nurse  service 
is  being  made  through  headquarters  of  the  American  Nurses' 
Association.  We  are  finding  a  definite  interest  on  the  part 
of  hospitals  in  the  use  of  a  graduate  staff  as  a  substitute  for 
the  nursing  school.  We  are  finding  hospitals  that  curb  the 
number  of  students  and  shift  the  bulk  of  the  nursing  load 
to  the  shoulders  of  graduate  nurses.  These  cases  are  rari- 
ties as  yet.  But  they,  together  with  magazine  articles,  re- 
ports, and  other  data  constantly  coming  to  our  desk,  show 
that  the  tide  is  turning  for  the  graduate,  private-duty  nurse. 
Meanwhile,  the  nurses  who  are  out  of  work  are  clinging  to 
their  courage.  I  have  talked  with  many  and  have  heard  of 
many  more  who  are  drawing  out  their  small  savings,  estab- 
lishing credit,  and  doing  remarkably  little  whining.  They 
are  looking  to  organized  nursing  to  unravel  the  skein  of 
their  troubles.  And  nursing,  I  am  convinced,  will  meet  this 
confidence  with  action,  will  take  emergency  measures  if  these 
seem  necessary,  and  will  continue  that  self-study  so  thor- 
oughly begun  and  without  which  constructive  changes  are 
impossible. 

Nursing  alone  cannot  change  its  functions  or  alter  its 
services.  It  will  need  beside  it  at  every  step  of  the  way  the 
intelligent  help  of  doctor,  hospital,  board  member,  and  pur- 
chaser of  nursing  service  if  private  duty  is  to  change  from 
free-lance  methods  to  organized  service,  meeting  the  commu- 
nity's nursing  needs  which  fall  within  its  sphere,  and  sec- 
ondly, if  overproduction  of  nurses  through  the  hospital 
schools  is  to  be  curbed  in  the  near  future. 


When  Consumers  Are  Out  of  Work 


By  HORACE  B.  DAVIS 


INCOMES  of  wage  and  salary  earners  in  the  United 
States  outside  of  government  and  agriculture  will  be 
$8,500,060,000  less  in  1930  than  in  1929,  Standard 
Statistics  estimates.  Obviously  business  is  affected  by  this 
shrinkage  of  the  market.  In  Germany,  on  the  other  hand, 
although  this  winter  will  undoubtedly  see  the  number  of 
unemployed  persons  rise  above  four  million,  a  shrinkage  of 
the  market  similar  to  that  in  the  United  States  is  not  to  be 
anticipated. 

The  accompanying  diagrams  show  how  little  connection 
there  is  in  Germany  between  unemployment  and  community 
purchasing  power.  First  is  a  chart  of  the  number  of  assisted 
unemployed,  compiled  from  official  figures.  This  is  not  the 
same  as  the  total  number  of  unemployed,  which  is  some- 
times as  much  as  a  million  greater  than  the  number  of  those 
assisted;  the  unemployed  benefit  is  hedged  round  with  cer- 
tain qualifications  which  not  all  the  jobless  are  able  to  meet. 
When  the  number  of  assisted  unemployed  increases,  the  num- 
ber of  unassisted  unemployed  appears  to  increase  at  an  even 
faster  rate.  Thus  the  chart  does  not  exaggerate,  but  rather 
understates,  the  fluctuations  in  unemployment. 

The  figures  are  not  strictly  comparable  for  all  dates,  be- 
cause changes  in  the  law  have  been  made  from  time  to  time. 
The  most  important  change  was  the  substitution  of  insur- 
ance for  charitable  relief  in  providing  for  the  unemployed. 
This  change  became  effective  October  i,  1927.  However, 
the  unions  have  calculated  that  the  great  bulk  of  the  unem- 
ployed have  to  get  relief  through  charity  if  they  don't  get 
insurance,  since  the  proportion  of  wage-earners  able  to  carry 
themselves  through  even  a  few  weeks  of  unemployment  is 
not  over  5  per  cent.  In  this  connection  it  must  be  remem- 
bered that  the  inflation  swept  away  all  savings  and  these 
have  not  been  restored.  The  wage  of  even  a  skilled  worker 
in  Germany  seldom  exceeds  fifteen  dollars  a  week. 

Unemployment  shows  a  tendency  to  rise,  even  in  the  ab- 
sence of  a  crisis,  rather  faster  than  population.  But  retail 


ASSISTED 


Minions 


sales  rise  too,  and  fluctuate  remarkably  little  from  one  year 
to  the  next,  as  the  second  graph  shows.  The  unemployment 
line  in  this  chart  is  based  on  the  same  figures  as  those  used 
for  the  first  chart,  but  they  have  been  calculated  as  percent- 
ages of  the  average  for  the  year  1925.  The  retail  trade  fig- 
ures are  also  expressed  as  percentages  of  the  average  for  that 
year.  The  original  figures  for  this  series  were  compiled  by 
the  Institute  for  Business  Cycle  Research,  a  semi-official 
bureau,  which  obtained  from  cooperative  and  private  stores 
figures  which  it  believed  to  be  representative  of  the  trend  of 
purchasing  power  in  the  country  as  a  whole.  Note  especially 
how  purchases  kept  up  in  the  depression  year  of  1926. 

The  tendency  of  sales  to  rise  from  year  to  year  may  be 
explained  in  part  by  the  rise  in  wage  rates,  which  has  been 
continuous  from  1924  to  1930.  The  index  of  unskilled 
weekly  wage  rates,  taking  1914  as  100,  rose  from  109  in 
1924  to  174  in  the  first  quarter  of  1930,  though  the  rise  now 
seems  to  have  been  checked.  The  index  for  skilled  weekly 
wage  rates  was  in  1924  only  101  per  cent  of  pre-war,  but 
had  reached  154  by  the  first  quarter  of  1930.  Retail  prices 
have  changed  but  little  since  1924.  Unions  and  employers 
agree  in  considering  unemployment  benefits  one  important 
factor  in  holding  up  wages,  and  that  is  a  big  reason  why 
there  has  been  such  a  terrific  fight  over  the  unemployment- 
insurance  law  in  the  last  two  years — a  fight  which  still  goes 
on. 

Dr.  Ernst  Wagemann,  director  of  the  Institute,  has  re- 
cently published  a  book  in  which  he  adopts  an  eclectic  theory 
of  the  business  cycle,  calling  for  multiple  solutions.  For  one 
phase  of  the  problem — the  shrinkage  of  purchasing  power 
that  goes  with  unemployment — a  partial  solution  is  fur- 
nished, it  would  appear,  by  job  insurance.  However,  other 
phases  of  the  problem  are  more  important.  It  is  very  doubt- 
ful whether  a  privately  controlled  financial  structure,  tolerat- 
ing a  considerable  amount  of  cut-throat  competition,  can 
ever  stabilize  itself. 


1924     1925     1926    1927    1928    1929    1930 


00 


1924    1925     1926    1927    1928    1929    1930 


322 


Sampling  the  Social  Work  Year  Book 


"Adoption  ....  was  unknown 
to  law  [in  England]  until  author- 
ized in  1926." — Ada  R.  Parker 
in  ADOPTION. 

•Health  authorities  agree  that 
an  artificial  pool  if  properly 
designed,  equipped,  and  main- 
tained, is  far  safer  and  more 
sanitary  than  any  bathing 
beach." — Arthur  MtrUn  Crmue 
in  BATHING  PLACES. 

"Fifty-fire  clinic*  and  bureau* 
are  now  operating  legitimately 
in  the  United  State*  [covering 
2?  cities  and  ij  state*],  dispens- 
ing contraceptive  information  to 
all  penont  legally  permitted  to 
receive  it."  —  M  erf  fret  Saufrr 
in  BIRTH  CONTROL. 

The  number  of  societies  for 
the  prevention  of  cruelty  to 
children  is  decreasing,  and  it 
is  doubtful  whether  any  new 
one*  will  be  formed." — Rtj  S. 
Hukbard  in  CHILD  PROTECTION. 

"Of  the  twenty-one  cities  in 
the  United  State*  having  a  pop- 
ulation of  300,000  and  over,  all 
bat  one  have  planning  com- 
missions."—  Fltvel  Sknrtlrf  in 
Crrr  AND  REGIONAL  PLANKING. 

"At  Ac  meeting  in  1919  of 
the  Conference  of  Superintend- 
ents and  Principal*  of  Schools 
for  the  Deaf,  it  was  voted  to 
abolish  use  of  the  sign  language 
in  the  classroom." — Harry  Beit 
in  TBI  DEAF. 

"When  federal  aid  ceased  [in 
1929]  for  maternal  and  infant 
hygiene  sixteen  states  appropri- 
ated amounts  equal  to  or  ex- 
ceeding the  combined  federal 
and  Hate  funds  of  the  preceding 
year  for  the  continuation  of 
child  hygiene  work." — Blanche 
M.  Htimn  in  M  \TEINAL  AVD 
INFANT  HYGIENE. 


"Heart  disease  stands  at  the 
peak  of  all  causes  of  death  in 
the  United  States  registration 

area.  .  .  .    Among  children  from  ten  to  fourteen  heart  disease  is 
the  main  cause  of  death." — /.  C.  Riffim  in  HEART  DISEASE. 

"Cheap  government  credit  for  the  promotion  of  improved  hous- 
ing for  wage-earners  is  proposed  from  time  to  time  in  Congress 
and  in  state  legislature*.  Most  of  the  leading  countries  of  the 
world  have  »uch  legislation,  but  in  this  country  it  has  never  re- 
ceived sufficient  backing  to  overcome  the  opposition  of  real-estate 
interest*  and  taxpayers." — Jamei  Ford  in  HOUSING. 


THE  Social  Work  Year  Book,  just  published  by 
the  Russell  Sage  Foundation  ($4.00),  moves  at 
once  into  that  little  collection  of  indispensable  volumes 
which  social  workers  keep  on  their  desks.  As  a  book 
of  reference,  however,  its  usefulness  goes  far  beyond 
the  profession.  For  the  first  time  the  public  has  be- 
tween two  covers  authoritative  information  on  all 
phases  of  social-work  organization. 

The  Year  Book  has  been  two  years  in  preparation. 
So  many  and  complicated  were  the  problems  of  scope, 
treatment,  and  organization  of  material,  that  the  pro- 
duction of  the  volume  at  this  rime  represents  a  definite 
editorial  achievement.  Subsequent  volumes  will  be 
published  biennially. 

This  first  Year  Book  contains  more  historical  ma- 
terial than  will  probably  be  found  in  later  issues.  It  is 
not,  however,  a  history-  of  social  work,  nor  an  en- 
cyclopaedia of  social  problems.  It  is  definitely  a  de- 
scription of  organized  efforts  in  the  United  States  to 
deal  with  social  problems  and  conditions.  Each  de- 
scriptive article — and  there  are  hundreds  of  them,  by 
197  distinguished  contributors — delineates  the  field  of 
which  it  treats,  outlines  the  historical  background  and 
present  status  of  organization  within  that  field  and  dis- 
cusses the  events  and  developments  of  1929  in  relation 
to  it.  No  problem  or  social  condition  is  described  unless 
some  agency  exists  for  its  control,  prevention,  or  study. 

The  second  part,  some  two  hundred  pages,  contains 
a  descriptive  roster  of  452  national  agencies.  These 
are  first  listed  alphabetically  and  then  classified  func- 
tionally. It  is  probably  the  most  comprehensive  list  of 
the  kind  ever  published,  and  though  one  may  quarrel 
a  little  about  the  bases  of  selection  which  let  in  certain 
small  informal  groups  and  exclude  certain  large  im- 
portant ones,  no  one  can  deny  that  the  list  is  in- 
valuable. 

The  monumental  task  of  compiling  and  editing  the 
Year  Book  was  entrusted  to  Fred  S.  Hall,  assisted  by 
Mabel  B.  Ellis.  To  advise  him  on  the  whole  under- 
taking Mr.  Hall  called  together  a  committee  of 
seasoned  experts,  of  which  David  H.  Holbrook  was 
chairman.  The  result  of  their  labors  is  a  stout  volume 
of  six  hundred  pages  with  the  dignified  appearance  and 
meticulous  attention  to  detail  which  characterizes 
the  publications  of  the  Foundation. 


"About  1300  prisoners,  more 
than  two  thirds  of  the  prison 
population  [in  San  Quentin] 
were  reported  as  taking  one  or 
more  [correspondence]  course* 
in  1929."  —  Hastings  H.  Hart  in 
PENAL  AMD  REFORMATORY  Iv- 
STTTunoxs  FOR  ADULTS. 

"The  principle  of  paying 
wages  to  prisoners  is  now  rec- 
ognized in  the  legislation  of 
forty-one  states."  —  E.  Staff 
fThitim  in  PRISON  LASXNL 

"One  of  the  most  recent  at- 
tempts to  circumvent  the  re- 
strictions of  small-loan  laws  is 
the  practice  known  as  salary 
buying.  The  lender  makes  a 
pretended  purchase  at  a  dis- 
count of  wages  which  have  been 
earned  but  not  yet  paid."  —  Lftm 
Undent*  in  SMALL  LOANS. 

"Farm  women  in  many  states 
also  enjoy  the  benefits  of  sum- 
mer rest  in  vacation  camps  con- 
ducted under  the  auspices  of 
state  university  extension  de- 
partments and  the  United  States 
Department  of  Agriculture."  — 
Gtor/e  D.  Butler  in  SUMMER 
CAMPS  AND  DAT  OUTINGS. 

"The  bulk  of  the  money  avail- 
able for  community  recreation 
service  comes  from  public  funds. 
In  1929  this  amounted  to  about  84 
per  cent  of  the  total."  —  Mrtkmr  N. 
in  PARRS,  PLAY 


AND  REO.EATION  CENTOS. 

"It  was  estimated  in  1929  that 
there  were  something  like  a 
thousand  industrial  establish- 
ments, employing  about  a  mil- 
lion and  a  half  wage-earner*, 
which  had  works  councils,  shop 
committees,  industrial  assemblies, 
or  other  cooperative  plan*  for 
giving  employe*  some  degree  of 
self-determination  and  self-gov- 
ernment on  their  job*,"  —  Willimm 
M.  Leiserttm  in  PEUONNEL  AD- 

MINISTRATION   IN    INDUSTRY. 


"At  present  there   are   about 

eight  hundred  policewomen  employed  in  about  two  hundred  and 
fifty  communities,  chiefly  urban." — Helen  D.  Pifetn  in  POLICE- 
WOMEN. 

"The  extent  and  significance  of  mental  diseases  in  the  United 
States  can  be  judged  in  pan  by  the  fact  that  at  least  one  half  of 
the  approximately  800.000  hospital  beds  now  to  be  found  in  this 
country  are  set  aside  for  the  mentally  ill." — William  C.  Sandy  in 
MEKTAL  DISEAJBL 


"In  spite  of  all  public  and  private  effort*  for  accident  prevention  "In  1926  there  were  thirty-six  [labor]  bank*,  with  total  resources 

there  are  probably  more  accidents  in  industry  today,  in  proportion  of  $126.000.000,  but  in  1929  the  number  had  declined  to  twenty-two, 

to  man-hour*   worked,  than   occurred   ten   year*    ago." — Fred  V.  with    resources    amounting   to   $108,000.000."  —  John    A.   Fitch    in 

ITilctx  in  INDUSTRIAL  ACCIDENTS.  ORGANIZED  LABOR. 

"At  the  basis,   therefore,  of  the  modern  program  lies  the  fact,  "Eighteen   state*   and   the   federal   government    attempt   to  keep 

apparently  proved  by  work   already   done,  that  feeblemindedness  in    touch    with    paroled    persons    by   correspondence    alone.    .    .     . 

in  the  social   sense,   as   distinguished   from   intellectual   deficiency,  Illinois  is  the  only  large  state  which  [prior  to  1930]  had  made  an 

can  frequently  be  prevented  and  even  cured." — Stanley  P.  Daviti  approach  to  adequate  provisions  for  this  work." — Clair  Wiltox  in 

in  MENTAL  DEFJCIEKCT.  PAROLI  FOR  ADULTS. 


323 


Unemployment 


Beginning  Now 


T7VERY  employe  of  the  General  Electric  Company,  from 
-'—'  the  president  to  the  office  boy,  who  is  working  more  than 
half  time  will  contribute  one  per  cent  of  his  December  wage  to 
the  company's  unemployment  fund.  These  individual  contri- 
butions will  be  matched  dollar  for  dollar  by  the  company.  In 
view  of  the  current  emergency,  the  original  provisions  of  the 
company's  new  unemployment  insurance  plan  have  been  waived, 
so  that  payment  of  unemployment  benefits  may  begin  this 
month,  instead  of  waiting  for  the  expiration  of  a  six-months 
accumulation  period.  Approximately  35,000  employes  have 
been  paying  into  the  fund  which,  on  December  I,  totalled 
$350,000.  A  substantial  number  of  contributing  employes  have 
been  laid  off  for  lack  of  work,  and  under  the  rules  of  the 
plan  they  could  not  be  assisted  at  this  time.  Under  the  emer- 
gency ruling,  payments  will  be  limited  for  the  present  to  a 
maximum  of  $15  a  week,  instead  of  $20  as  provided  by  the 
plan  (see  The  Survey,  December  I,  page  245).  If  the  present 
situation  continues,  the  one  per  cent  collections  will  be  re- 
peated in  January. 

For  Good  Times  and  Bad 

A  PERMANENT  state  and  county  organization  to  deal 
with  unemployment  not  only  as  a  current  emergency  but 
as  a  continuing  industrial  hazard  has  been  set  up  in  Ohio.  The 
growth  of  the  organization  and  its  functioning  are  described  in 
a  report  which  has  just  been  published  by  the  Department  of 
Commerce.  Last  November  the  governor  of  Ohio  called  a 
conference  of  all  heads  of  state  departments  to  formulate  plans 
for  speeding  up  public  works.  At  the  same  time,  mayors  of 
all  important  cities  were  urged 
to  report  to  the  governor  the 
amount  of  work  which  could  be 
put  under  contract  at  once.  Third, 
county  organizations  for  adminis- 
tering relief  were  set  up,  utilizing 
the  services  of  nine  state-wide  or- 
ganizations representing  industrial 
management,  labor,  agriculture,  and 
commerce.  A  limited  number  of 
copies  of  the  complete  report  are 
available  for  free  distribution 
(Division  of  Public  Construction, 
Department  of  Commerce,  Wash- 
ington, D.  C.) 


Lincoln's  Way 

E  of  the  first  of  the  smaller 
cities  to  take  such  a  step, 
Lincoln,  Nebraska,  announces  the 
establishment  of  a  free  employ- 
ment service  which  will  not  only 
endeavor  to  connect  men  and  jobs, 
but  at  the  same  time  carry  on  an 
educational  campaign  in  favor  of 
local  stabilization  of  production 
(and  hence  of  employment).  The 
effort  is  a  cooperative  one.  Louis W. 
Home,  executive  secretary  of  the 
Community  Chest,  is  to  work  part 
time  for  the  next  four  months  in 


establishing  the  service,  with  the  assistance  of  the  employment 
secretaries  of  the  Y.M.C.A.  and  the  Y.W.C.A.  A  full-time  clerk 
has  been  assigned  to  the  service  by  the  City  Hall,  and  also  a 
city  employe  who  will  give  full  time  to  securing  work  for  the 
unskilled.  Three  of  the  welfare  agencies  have  given  funds  to 
provide  a  director  for  the  woman's  division. 

How  Not  to  Economize 

IN  a  time  like  the  present,  warns  Dr.  Thomas  Parran,  Jr., 
New  York  State  health  commissioner,  it  is  folly  for  a 
community  to  try  to  cut  down  expenses  by  curtailing  its  public 
health  program.  When  hard  times  come,  there  is  inevitably  a 
sag  in  well-being,  as  overcrowding  in  living  quarters,  exposure, 
and  lack  of  adequate  food  lower  people's  capacity  to  resist  dis- 
ease. It  is  a  time  to  speed  up  health  and  welfare  activities,  to 
offset,  so  far  as  is  possible,  conditions  which  make  for  such 
tragedies  as  an  increase  in  tuberculosis  and  in  pneumonia  among 
babies.  "Sickness  and  death  rates  will  be  high,"  Dr.  Parran 
declared,  "if  communities  look  upon  their  programs  of  public 
health,  medical  and  social  service  as  luxuries  for  times  of 
prosperity,  but  to  be  curtailed  when  revenues  are  low.  Signs 
are  apparent  already  in  a  number  of  directions  of  curtailed 
public  health  programs;  instead  of  this  there  should  be  an 
increase  in  the  scope  and  efficiency  of  such  activities  because 
of  the  added  needs." 


Seeking  Ways  Out 


TO   consider  permanent  methods  for  combatting  unemploy- 
ment  through   governmental   and   private    agencies   a   con- 
ference has  been  called  by  the  American  Association  for  Labor 

Legislation  to  meet  in  Cleve- 
land, December  29-31.  Reports 
will  be  made  by  heads  of  state  and 
municipal  groups,  bringing  out  the 
accomplishments  and  the  limita- 
tions of  community  unemployment 
committees.  Other  sessions  will 
consider  the  effects  of  industrial 
change  on  unemployment,  unem- 
ployment and  employment  statistics, 
immediate  problems  in  unemploy- 
ment legislation. 

Three  useful  publications  are 
offered  by  the  Department  of 
Manufacture  of  the  Chamber  of 
Commerce  of  the  United  States. 
The  first  is  a  statement  on  emer- 
gency employment,  outlining  the 
campaign  carried  on  in  Wilming- 
ton, Delaware,  since  the  middle  of 
October  to  produce  work  in  that 
area.  The  other  two  bulletins  set 
forth  "the  manufacturers'  stake  in 
regular  employment,"  and  give 
accounts  of  going  experiments  in 
making  work  regular.  These  efforts 
are  of  two  sorts:  avoiding  marked 
seasonal  fluctuations  in  output 
through  planning  and  scheduling 
production ;  developing  personnel 
policies  designed  to  reduce  un- 
necessary labor  turnover. 


Donahey  in  The  Cleveland  Plain  Dealer 
"Daddy  txill  find  work  somewhere!" 


324 


Dtfember  15,  1930 


THE    SURVEY 


325 


Ways  and  Means 


PHILADELPHIA'S  Committee  of  One  Hundred  on  Un- 
•1  employment  has,  under  the  leadership  of  Jacob  Billikopf 
and  Karl  deSchweinitz,  extended  itself  to  a  membership  of 
more  than  four  hundred,  a  cross  section  of  responsible  citizenry. 
Horatio  G.  Lloyd,  of  the  firm  of  Drexel  and  Company,  heads 
the  Committee  on  Unemployment  Relief  and  is  actively  engaged 
in  gearing  up  the  machinery  to  meet  the  emergency  needs  of  the 
125,000  men  and  women  who.  the  committee  estimates,  are 
without  employment  and  at  the  end  of  their  resources. 

DENY  it  as  they  may  in  the  face  of  the  returns,  many  chest 
people  went  into  the  fall  campaigns  none  too  sure  of  the 
outcome.  It  was  the  first  real  test  of  the  chest  plan  under 
conditions  of  general  financial  and  industrial  depression.  The 
result,  a*  shown  in  the  next  column,  warrants  satisfaction  for 
everyone  concerned.  The  eighty-three  chests  with  comparable 
figures  from  last  year  show  a  total  increase  this  year  of  8.4 
per  cent,  while  the  ninety  chests  thus  far  reporting  this  year 
hare  passed  their  goals  to  the  extent  of  101.4  per  cent  The 
increases,  it  will  be  observed,  are  not  limited  to  any  one  type, 
size,  or  location  of  city  but  are  spread  generally  over  the  entire 
list.  Returns  from  several  cities  that  were  in  the  thick  of  their 
campaigns  when  these  figures  were  compiled  will,  when  added, 
change  the  totals  but  not  the  general  favorable  picture.  Cleve- 
land went  out  for  $4.650.000  for  the  budget  and  $750,000  for 
a  special  emergency  fund.  It  topped  both  goals  with  $18,524 
to  spare.  Atlanta  over-subscribed  its  goal  of  $398,000  by 
§15.000.  Columbus  its  goal  of  $751,648  by  $100,906  and  Bald- 
more  its  goal  ot  $1,055.000  by  $37,000.  St.  Louis  set  a  bumper 
budget  of  $2.200.000.  but  while  it  raised  $130,000  more  than 
last  year  it  still  fell  $70,000  short  of  its  goaL 

THE  National  Board  of  the  Y.W.CA.  called  to  New  York 
recently  representatives  of  local  associations  from  all  over 
the  country  to  take  stock  of  just  what  the  organization  could 
and  should  do.  Subcommittees  conferred  on  the  relation  of  the 
Association  to  the  entire  situation  and  brought  findings  which 
were  of  necessity  in  the  form  of  general  recommendations,  since 
the  National  Board  has  no  power  to  impose  procedures  on  the 
individual  Associations.  The  recommendations  urged  vigilant 
maintenance  of  standards  within  the  organization  and  in  its 
relation  with  community  programs,  dose  cooperation  with 
local  committees  engaged  in  emergency  activities,  and  the  ex- 
tension of  all  Association  facilities  to  unemployed  girls  with  the 
cost  met  by  funds  outside  the  budget.  Each  Association  is  ex- 
pected to  carry  on  its  emergency  service  in  line  with  community 
needs  and  practices,  but  each  is  urged  to  develop  this  service 
on  the  whole  front  of  the  Y.W.CA.  program,  and  not  at  the 
expense  of  any  pan  of  it;  and  to  finance  all  relief,  not  by  ac- 
cumulating a  deficit,  but  by  special  funds  raised  in  each  com- 
munity for  that  express  purpose. 

THE  Beneficial  Industrial  Loan  Corporation  has  set  aside 
a  special  fund  of  $100,000  to  be  lent,  without  interest  or 
other  charges,  by  its  two  hundred  local  offices  throughout  the 
country,  to  responsible  wage-earners  with  families  who  are  now 
out  of  employment.  Loans  will  range  from  Sio  to  $50,  to  be 
repaid  in  small  monthly  instalments  when  employment  is  re- 
sumed. The  Corporation  worked  out  the  project  with  the 
advice  of  national  welfare  agencies.  Loans  will  be  made  only 
on  die  recommendation  of  local  family-welfare  societies  and 
no  security  will  be  demanded.  Repayments  wfll  revert  to  the 
fund  for  rrlcnding. 

CHICAGO  counted  its  needy  unemployed  through  the  pub- 
Ik  schools  and  found  a  total  of  30,933  families  who  claimed 
immediate    distress    and    were    classified    as    emergency   cases. 
Inability  to  pay  rent  was  found  to  be  so  pressing  that  the  State 
on  Unemployment  has      {Continued  on  page  351) 


Community  Chest  Gains 

90  Canfaifns  it  Ktvemter  24  Sktv  am  Increase  tf  $1,754,971 

Rtwd  lor 

RturJ  for 

Gotl  far 

City 

1930 

1931 

1931 

Akron.  Ohio   b 

t    659,376 

$    630.000' 

t    573,000 

Albany,   X.    Y. 

400384 

382,040' 

378.075 

Alliance,   Ohio   c 

66,500t 

59,480 

Ann  Arbor,  Mich. 

63341 

57.741' 

62.000 

Attleboro,  Mass. 

47487 

44.955 

44.495 

Aorora.    111. 

116,116 

123.439* 

116300 

Balavia.    X     Y 

38,000 

«M 

35,000 

Battle  Creek.  Mich. 

80.238 

102,959' 

102409 

Bedford,   lad. 

12,000 

turn 

18,473 

•tlai*.  Wise. 

37440 

62.540 

37,444 

BeUiagham    Wash. 

.    : 

64  414 

Berwick.  Pa.  • 

-  •  - 

25',660 

23^560 

Bridgeport.   Costa. 

397,000 

440.498 

427300 

Brockton,  Mass. 

138,317 

129.473 

140.000 

Corniag,   X     Y. 

50.000 

52,700 

54.000 

Deeator.    111. 
De«   Moines,   Iowa 

90349 

281.596 

148,000 
298.000 

125300 
289.000 

Detroit.  Mich. 

3,360,000 

3,600.329' 

3,650.000 

Dnhrth.    Minn. 

15.123 

280^83 

13758 

283,000' 

14793 

278300 

FJkhart,  lad. 

45.773 

50,075 

43.186 

El   Paso.  Texas 
Fort  Wayne.  lad. 
Glorersrille.  X.  Y. 
Grand   Forks,   N.   Dak. 

145,000 
196.018 
69,000 
27.385 

151,000 
151.300' 
68.500" 
27,500 

168,000 
185340 
75300 
27400 

Great   Falls,   Moat. 
Green   Bay,   Wise. 

59,980 
28794 

60363 
32,626 

60783 

35,815 

Himntna.  Ontario 

123,625 

112340* 

123.045 

Holyoke.  Mas*. 

114,169 

117,977 

117739 

Hnatingtoa.  W.  Va. 
Indianapolis.  lad. 
Joplin.  Mo. 
Kansas  City,  Kans. 
Kansas    City.    Mo. 
Kenosha,  Wise. 

751.260 

H8400 

1.088.981 
100.157 

84.000* 
890,000 
46307 
126,040 
1.148,478* 
150,920 

98,000 
865344 
62.197 
129.800 
1.115.000 
150,000 

I.  a.n*  r  j     M.  ;r 
Lewistoa,  Idaho 

204.000 
13.049 

192,000 
15300 

213,500 
15,000 

Lima,  Ohio 

100.000 

100,000 

116.545 

l.iacam.  Nek. 

1467.19 

1  50.320* 

149740 

Little  Rock.  Ark. 

Lynchborg*  Va. 
Madison.   Wise. 
Mason   City.   Iowa 
Milwaukee.    Wise. 
Minneapolis.   Minn. 
MUhawika.    lad. 
Montreal.  Canada 

210.130 
158744 
78744 
104,776 

=  :  ;: 

1,121,092 
1  ,309.969 
30,929 
659.471 

247.000" 
170,717 
64,965* 
112,092 
51320* 
1734,000 
1,551,000 
31754 
669.516 

245.000 
161.400 
79.159 
111326 
50,000 
1.130,142 
1.431.000 
35.000 

Negaanee,   Mich, 
Xew  Brunswick.   X.    I. 
Xewbnrgh.    N.    Y.    b 
Xew   Haven,   Conn. 
Kites,  Ohio 

5,400 

c 
83.095 
634.807 

5300 
11  7798*  't 
54,432 
735,041 
29,100* 

5300 
117798 
54.000 
669.790 
25.000 

Northampton.    Mass. 
Hboma  City.  OUa. 
Omaha.   Xebr. 
Ontario,    Calif. 

3<M57 
285.489 
442,427 
11.050 

30,006 
375.489 
473.000 
12,000 

32.500 
374.440 
459.685 
15.000 

Orange.   N.  J. 
Pawtucket,    R.    I. 
Pntsarola.   Fla.   • 
F  -<•-.         V:,.. 
Portland,  Maine  c 
Portland.   Ore. 
Racine.  Wise. 

484378 
137,908 

133,041 

599348 
104,161 

530,480 
136,159 
26,500 
154.144 
207.000t 
705.000 
108.500 

495.480 
146.890 
40300 
125,712 
202700 
705448 
110.000* 

Richmond.   lad. 

58370 

82378 

75304 

Richmond.  Va. 

490.000 

575,000 

572.000 

Rodrford",    in". 
St.    Paul,    Mian. 
Saa    Diego.    Calif. 
Sandnsky.  Ohio 

139.013 
180,000 
705.769 

263.533 
j;  -- 

142,084* 
200.051 
718,500 
241759 
44,420* 

162.911 
195,000 
718.000 
270734 
49.743 

San  Jose.   Calif. 
Scrantoo.    P*L 

149.583 
673427 

154.914 
672.867 

149,613 
672327 

Seattle,  Wash. 

704,832 

745,184* 

741.000 

Sharon,  Pa. 

117.405* 

110.376 

Shrereport.  La. 

114.505 

146.611 

114,546 

Sioux  City.  Iowa 
Sioux  Falls,  S.  Dak. 
Sooth    Pasadena.    CaL 

166.418 
41.623 
26.000 

175,000" 
43,000* 
22300* 

198419 
47.000 
28,500 

Spatrtajaborj.    S.    C. 

39.437 

34,446 

41.299 

Springfield.   Ill 

173.194 

181.166" 

178.602 

Springfield,  Mas*. 

354.000 

400.000 

380.000 

Springfcsd.  Ohio 

185331 

186,500 

185.000 

Texarkaaa.  Ark. 

44,982 

53.500 

48,000 

Watettown,  X.  Y. 
Wayaesboro.   Pa. 

117,055 
22,914 

117J71* 

?5S 

116.990 
21300 

West  Chester.   Pa. 

45,546 

44,000" 

46.540 

Whiting.    lad. 

20.741 

33,000* 

25.000 

Wichita  Falh).  Tex. 
Worcester,  Mass. 

68364 

450345 

75724* 
546371 

69.600 
450,000 

TotMl.  83  cumfumHt 

Ckfttt       . 

$20.927.550 

J22.682.521 

J22424767 

*  Incomplete. 
'•   Approximate. 

t  First  Campaign 

•  Xot  included   in  tou 

Is:   1934  aam 

-  :    ••    ••       -  -•    ',:- 

0WB. 

b  Xot  iaeroded  in  tot) 

its;   chest  reor 

which  make* 

1930  aad  1931 

•nnrnmsaishli 

r   Xot  included  in  totals;  first  campi 

igo  for   1931   funds. 

326 


Chicago  Spikes  the  Baby  Farmer 

BABY  advertising,  either  to  get  them  or  to  give  them  away, 
is  on  the  down  grade  in  Chicago.  After  twelve  years  of 
juggling  with  a  law  with  few  teeth  in  it,  the  social  agencies, 
through  the  Joint  Service  Bureau  which  serves  as  a  center 
of  information  about  child-caring  facilities  in  Chicago,  have 
developed  a  working  plan  of  cooperation  with  the  four  lead- 
ing newspapers,  which  effectually  spikes  the  baby  farmer  and 
the  baby  exploiter.  The  Bureau  first  undertook  to  investi- 
gate for  the  newspapers  all  homes  advertising  for  children  to 
board.  Later  the  Child  Welfare  Division  of  the  Illinois 
Department  of  Public  Welfare,  under  the  licensing  power 
granted  by  law,  assigned  a  worker  to  the  investigations  while 
the  Bureau  remained  the  medium  of  contact  with  the  papers. 
About  four  hundred  investigations  a  year  are  made  with  about 
a  third  of  them  approved. 

The  newspapers  now  refer  to  the  Bureau  not  only  all  ad- 
vertisements to  board  children  but  also  all  persons  proffering 
advertisements  pertaining  to  adoptions.  The  Bureau  then  di- 
rects these  persons  to  the  social  agencies  equipped  to  deal 
with  them  most  effectively. 

Thus  the  main  avenue  of  securing  children  has  been  closed 
to  the  baby  farmers.  The  fact  that  the  law  does  not  cover 
one-child  boarding  homes  tends  to  make  the  service  less  effec- 
tive, but  a  constant  effort  is  made  to  check  on  individuals  who 
obviously  seek  to  evade  the  licensing  requirement.  The  news- 
papers cooperate  in  this  by  reporting  all  one-child  boarding- 
home  applications  to  the  Bureau  as  well  as  the  advertise- 
ments to  board  children  in  numbers.  The  papers  now  not  only 
refuse  advertisements  disapproved  by  the  Bureau  but  make  a 
substantial  contribution  each  year  toward  its  support  on  the 
ground  that  its  service  safeguards  their  advertising. 

The  Bureau,  which  is  directed  by  Bertha  Hosford  Butler, 
is  steadily  extending  its  service  under  the  present  plan,  and 
anticipates  eventually  the  transfer  of  the  whole  responsibility 
to  the  Child  Welfare  Division  of  the  Illinois  Department  of 
Public  Welfare. 

Reform  by  Ultimatum 

WITH  emotional  storm  and  stress  the  Midnight  Mission 
of  Los  Angeles  has  accepted  the  ultimatum  of  the  com- 
munity and  has  reformed  itself.  For  thirty  years  "Brother 
Tom"  Liddecoat  has  operated  this  typical  refuge  for  the  down 
and  out.  He  welcomed  all  applicants  to  his  door  without 
question,  fed  them,  gave  them  a  "flop,"  and  saved  their  souls 
when  he  could.  The  community  respected  his  sincerity  but 
questioned  the  physical  aspects  of  his  establishment.  Came  a 
day  when  the  Mission's  board  of  directors  faced  the  united 
front  of  the  Community  Chest,  the  Social  Service  Commission 
of  Los  Angeles,  the  Bureau  of  Housing  and  Sanitation,  and 
the  Health,  Fire,  and  Police  Departments.  Terse  orders  and 
polite  suggestions  all  meant  the  same  thing,  "Clean  up  or 
close  up." 


THE    SURVEY  December  15,  1930 

"Brother  Tom"  had  his  following,  large  and  influential, 
which,  with  newspapers  and  radio  stations,  rallied  to  his  de- 
fense. The  very  air  was  filled  with  protestations  and  impreca- 
tions. But  the  ultimatum  stood  and  the  clean-up  began.  Mrs. 
David  R.  Covell,  an  experienced  social  worker,  was  put  in 
charge  of  the  social-welfare  division.  "Brother  Tom"  was  ad- 
vanced to  the  presidency  and  given  exclusive  direction  of  relig- 
ious activities.  The  Mission  was  scrubbed,  painted,  and  aired, 
and  a  battery  of  shower-baths  installed.  Double-tiered  metal 
beds  supplanted  heaps  of  ancient  newspapers  in  corners.  Three 
hot  meals  a  day  took  the  place  of  the  midnight  handout.  Ap- 
plicants were  indexed  and  their  work  qualifications  listed.  They 
were  bathed,  doctored  if  diseased,  provided  with  new  clothing, 
and  put  to  work. 

The  exodus  of  old  residents,  some  of  whom  had  made  the 
Mission  their  hotel  for  years,  was  immediate  and  articulate. 
But  the  Board  stood  firm  and  the  work  went  on  till  standards 
were  met  and  the  institution  gained  official  approval.  Today 
even  the  die-hards  admit  that  the  new  regime  is  a  success. 
More  than  9600  men  came  to  the  Mission  last  year  and  were 
given  decent  shelter  and  intelligent  assistance.  From  a  social 
sore  spot  the  Mission,  one  of  Los  Angeles'  oldest  charities, 
has  been  rehabilitated  into  an  upstanding  member  of  institu- 
tional society. 


The  Murder  Curve 

HOWEVER  the  prosperity  curve  may  be  behaving  these 
bleak  days  of  depression,  at  least  one  curve  reflecting 
present  conditions  in  American  life  is  on  the  rise.  It  is  the 
murder  curve.  A  murder  chart,  prepared  by  J.  Edgar  Hoover, 
director  of  the  Bureau  of  Investigation  of  the  Department  of 
Justice,  based  on  returns  from  fifty-eight  cities  with  a  popula- 
tion of  one  hundred  thousand  or  more,  shows  that  the  daily 
average  of  murders  throughout  the  country  rose  from  three  a 
day  at  the  beginning  of  the  year  to  five  a  day  in  September. 
Among  the  cities  Chicago  has  the  doubtful  honor  of  leading 
off  with  282  murders  in  the  nine  months,  an  average  of  about 
one  a  day.  Philadelphia,  with  109  murders,  comes  second,  and 
Detroit  third  with  104.  The  number  of  murders  dropped 
slightly  in  February,  shot  up  abruptly  in  March,  declined  in 
April  and  May,  and  then  climbed  steadily  to  new  peaks  for 
the  year.  The  general  crime  curve,  reflecting  "all  offenses 
known  to  the  police,"  followed  the  murder  curve.  After  a 
"low"  in  April  and  May,  it  began  a  gradual  rise  which  has 
since  had  no  interruption. 

Orphans  of  the  Carolinas 

THE  orphan  asylum  still  flourishes  in  North  and  South 
Carolina  and  the  more  pro- 
gressive methods  of  child  care, 
mothers'  aid  and  boarding  out 
have  made  comparatively  little 
impression  on  the  whole  problem 
of  dependent  children.  The  Duke 
Endowment,  which  includes  child 
care  in  its  purview,  sets  forth 
in  its  current  year  book  a  care- 
ful statistical  study  of  the  exist- 
ing methods  in  both  states  of 
caring  for  dependent  children. 
Forty-two  institutions,  thirty  in 
North  Carolina,  and  twelve  in 
South  Carolina,  turn  to  the  En- 
dowment for  assistance  and 
supply  it  with  essential  facts 
about  themselves.  These  insti- 
tutions form  an  interesting  com-  Courtesy  Cleanliness  Journal 


December  15,  1930 


THE    SURVEY 


327 


posite  including  as  they  do  in  their  auspices  twenty-three  relig- 
ious groups,  nine  community,  four  fraternal,  one  state,  and 
three  county.  They  have  a  capacity  for  6457  children  and 
during  1929  cared  for  7028  children,  an  increase  of  144  over 
the  preceding  year.  Of  these  7028  children,  25.9  per  cent  were 
full  orphans,  16.2  per  cent  were  motherless,  42.9  per  cent  were 
fatherless,  and  15  per  cent  had  both  parents  living. 

Against  this  institutional  regimentation  mothers'  aid  makes  a 
poor  showing.  Through  nine  institutions  in  the  two  states, 
eighty-six  mothers  with  461  children  received  assistance.  North 
Carolina  estimated  its  mothers'  aid  subsidies  to  some  eighty 
counties  at  $60,000.  No  figures  on  the  numbers  so  aided  are 
given.  South  Carolina,  as  a  state,  does  not  do  any  mothers' 
aid  work. 

Boarding-  and  foster-home  care  is  making  slow  but  steady 
progress  in  these  two  Southern  states.  In  1927  only  six  insti- 
tutions in  the  two  states  supervised  children  in  foster  homes. 
In  1928  the  number  grew  to  thirteen  and  in  1929  to  twenty- 
three.  The  number  of  children  placed  out  last  year  by  these 
institutions  was  474,  ten  more  than  the  preceding  year.  North 
Carolina,  through  its  State  Department  of  Welfare,  is  mak- 
ing progress  in  foster-  and  boarding-home  care,  421  state  wards 
having  been  cared  for  in  this  way  last  year.  Thirty-five  of  the 
one  hundred  counties  have  some  provision  for  this  type  of 
care.  South  Carolina  offers  no  figures  in  this  category. 

A  Lucky  Accident 

BY  the  merest  chance  the  Bureau  of  Charities  of  Brooklyn, 
N.  Y.,  has  discovered  a  new  and  profitable  kind  of  em- 
ployment for  blind  and  almost  blind  girls.  For  years  the 
Bureau  has  operated  a  rug-weaving  shop  where  the  girls  earned 
$6  to  $8  a  week.  Not  long  ago  it  became  necessary  to  move 
this  workroom  temporarily  into  quarters  in  a  building  with  a 
large  business  firm  doing  much  direct-by-mail  advertising.  In 
the  stress  of  a  hurry-up  job  this  firm  offered  the  blind  girls 
overtime  work  inserting  catalogs  in  envelops.  Their  deft  fin- 
gers were  so  swift  and  their  satisfaction  in  the  new  occupation 
»o  evident  that  the  firm  offered  the  director  of  the  weaving 
room  all  its  work  of  this  kind.  One  customer  led  to  another, 
and  presently  the  director  found  that  the  letter  shop  was  tak- 
ing most  of  the  girls'  time,  with  the  looms  serving  only  to  fill 
in  odd  hours.  Since  mail  must  be  addressed  as  well  as  inserted, 
crippled  girls  were  brought  in  for  that  part  of  the  work.  The 
Bureau  continues  to  pay  the  small  overhead  as  it  did  when  the 
girls  were  engaged  in  weaving  and  all  the  profits  are  divided 
among  the  workers.  The  girls  now  earn  from  $15  to  $2O  a 
week  and  find,  their  director  reports,  much  more  interest  and 
incentive  in  the  new  work  than  in  the  old.  The  American 
Federation  for  the  Blind  says  that,  so  far  as  it  knows,  this  is 
the  first  project  of  its  kind. 

Social  Work  in  Rural  Virginia 

TT*  IGHT  years  ago  the  State  of  Virginia  authorized  by  stat- 
•*— '  ute  the  organization  of  county  units  for  public  welfare 
work.  That  was  all  very  well  for  large  and  prosperous  coun- 
ties but  the  small  and  relatively  poor  rural  counties  found  their 
funds  too  limited  to  provide  for  the  trained  supervision  that 
would  make  their  expenditures  effective.  Four  counties,  Caro- 
line, King  George,  Spotsylvania,  and  Stafford,  have  found  a 
way  out  by  setting  up  a  joint  unit  for  poor  relief  with  a  trained 
worker  in  charge.  Each  county  has  its  own  board  of  public 
welfare  which  elects  a  representative  to  a  joint  board  which 
in  turn  employs  and  directs  the  professional  worker.  Each 
county  budgets  S6oo  for  the  salary  and  traveling  expenses  of 
the  worker.  This  is  the  only  joint  fund.  All  relief  funds  are 
handled  by  each  county  for  itself.  The  worker's  salary  may 
be  from  $1800  to  $2000,  with  $400  to  $600  for  transportation. 


Reports  and  Studies 

OLD  AGE  SECURITY.  Tht  Report  of  tkt  New  York  Stan  Corn- 
mutton.  I'ubluhed  as  Ltgiilatf.t  Document  (1930)  .\umber  67. 
/.  B.  Lyon  Company,  Printers,  Albany.  .V.  Y. 

The  exhaustive  study  on  which  was  based  New  York's 
Old  Age  Relief  Law  which  begins  operation  on  January 
i.  It  covers  the  history  of  old-age  relief  legislation  in 
this  country  and  elsewhere  and  analyzes  the  reports  of 
commissions  in  other  states  that  had  previously  investi- 
gated the  subject. 

JUVENILE  DIVISION  OF  THE  MUNICIPAL  COURT  OF 
PENNSYLVANIA.  A  report  by  the  Bureau  of  Municipal  Re- 
irarck  of  Philadelphia,  prepared  by  Joel  D.  Hunter  and  Annabel 
M.  Stewart.  Published  by  the  Thomas  Skelton  Harrison  Founda- 
tion of  Philadelphia.  Free. 

This  is  the  sixth  of  the  Foundation's  exhaustive  surveys 
of  municipal  courts.  A  meticulous  measurement  of  the 
actual  functioning  of  the  juvenile  court  in  relation  to  its 
ideal  set-up. 

POST-WAR  PROGRESS  IN  CHILD  WELFARE.  Tht  Annals  of 
the  American  Academy  of  Political  and  Social  Science.  September 
1930.  3622  Locust  Street,  Philadelphia.  Price,  $2.00. 

Twenty-six  articles  by  specialists  in  their  fields  discussing 
the  changes  and  the  gains  of  the  past  ten  years.  The  vol- 
ume, paper  bound,  is  edited  by  J.  Prentice  Murphy  and 
James  H.  S.  Bossard,  Ph.D. 

PUBLIC   WELFARE   ADMINISTRATION   IN   LOUISIANA,   by 

Elisabeth   H'isner.     Published  by  the   University  of  Chicago  Press, 
Chicago,    III.      Price,    $3.00. 

An  effort  to  unwind  the  skein  of  welfare  administration, 
tangled  through  six  changes  of  government,  law,  lan- 
guages, and  customs  within  the  period  of  one  hundred 
years.  Most  interesting  for  its  historical  examination  of 
institutional  development  in  a  state  which  annually  ap- 
propriates its  largest  sum  for  welfare  purposes  but  which 
still  remains  in  the  backwaters  of  progress. 


The  joint  board  expects  this  worker  to  do  her  duty,  for  the 
four  counties,  "with  two  hundred  miles  of  hard-surfaced  roads 
and  a  splendid  network  of  improved  roads,"  anticipate  for  their 
poor-relief  service  "the  constant  supervision  of  a  trained 
worker  .  .  .  not  to  mention  the  advantages  of  having  the  worker 
do  probation,  school  attendance,  and  other  work  necessary  in 
handling  dependency,  defectiveness,  and  delinquency." 

Old-Age  Relief  Moves  On 

T"\ELAWARE  is  girding  itself  for  a  new  effort  for  old-age 
*-*  relief,  an  effort  which,  if  successful,  will  release  Alfred 
L.  duPont  from  his  role  of  angel  to  the  aged.  When  the  Del- 
aware Legislature  rejected,  two  years  ago,  an  old-age-pension 
plan,  Mr.  duPont,  fired  with  indignation,  launched  a  plan  of 
his  own.  He  listed  fifteen  thousand  aged  persons  whom  he 
found  to  be  in  need  of  assistance  and  out  of  his  own  pocket 
provided  for  them  monthly  allowances  ranging  from  $5  to  $10. 
A  rough-and-ready  calculation  indicates  that  this  gesture  of 
generosity,  plus  impatience,  has  cost  Mr.  duPont  about  $270,000. 

Delaware,  blessed  with  an  income  so  far  in  excess  of  expenses 
that  its  state  debt  is  approaching  the  vanishing  point,  now  finds 
itself  in  a  more  generous  frame  of  mind  toward  its  depend- 
ents. Its  governor,  C.  Douglas  Buck,  has  accordingly  com- 
missioned Mr.  duPont,  Dr.  Charles  L.  Candee,  and  John  S. 
Rossell  to  restudy  the  pension  project,  recount  the  probable 
pensioners  and  prepare  a  bill  for  the  next  legislature. 

Michigan's  State  Commission  on  Old  Age  Security  and  New 
Jersey's  Pension  Survey  Commission  have  both  held  public 
hearings  and  are  advancing  toward  a  report  and  recommenda- 
tions for  the  next  terms  of  their  legislatures.  Idaho,  Wyoming, 
and  Pennsylvania  are  still  in  the  agitation  stage  with  the  prob- 
ability that  the  next  legislatures  will  take  some  action. 


328 


THE    SURVEY 


Dei  ember  15,  1930 


Forestalling  Tuberculosis 

BOSTON,  being  the  fortunate  possessor  of  seven  municipal 
health  centers,  has  been  able  to  decentralize  its  tuber- 
culosis clinics  under  the  Department  of  Health  in  these  and 
other  municipal  buildings  so  that  patients  need  not  travel  far. 
As  a  part  of  the  preventive  work  centering  about  these  centers, 
a  great  effort  is  made  to  examine  all  children  who  are  or  have 
been  in  contact  with  cases  of  tuberculosis.  In  all  the  units  but 
one,  the  roof  has  been  equipped  so  that  it  can  be  used  for  "roof 
service"  for  thirty  children  under  school  age  from  homes  in 
which  there  is  tuberculosis.  The  children  stay  all  day,  clad 
in  sunsuits,  absorbing  sun  through  special  glass  or  getting  light 
treatment  from  mercury  quartz  lamps  on  dark  days.  Special 
attention  is  directed  toward  their  food  and  health  habits  and 
charts  are  kept  to  be  taken  up  with  the  rnothers  at  monthly 
meetings  which  the  mother  or  guardian  is  required  to  attend. 
Children  whose  parents  will  not  cooperate  by  bringing  them 
regularly  and  promptly  and  attending  the  meetings,  are  ex- 
cluded since  it  is  felt  that  the  expense  of  caring  for  a  child  is 
not  warranted  unless  the  family  will  accept  and  use  the  edu- 
cation in  health  that  the  plan  provides.  Each  roof  is  staffed 
by  a  cook  and  a  helper,  who  work  under  the  supervision  of  the 
dietician,  and  three  nurses  from  the  department  of  health,  while 
medical  supervision  and  service  is  accessible  through  the  health 
unit  downstairs. 

In  Montreal,  Canada,  thirty  children  from  homes  infected 
with  tuberculosis  have  been  sent  at  the  expense  of  the  provin- 
cial bureau  of  health  to  foster  homes  in  the  mountains  about 
forty-five  miles  from  the  city.  So  encouraging  has  the  result 
been  that  the  provincial  legislature  has  appropriated  funds  for 
a  continuance  under  a  "child  family-placement  service"  under 
the  provincial  bureau  of  health. 

Medical  Care  for  34,000  People 

t_TOW  the  Endicott-Johnson  Corporation,  in  Binghamton 
and  nearby  towns  of  New  York  State,  provides  medical 
service  for  its  fifteen  thousand  workers  and  their  families  is 
the  subject  of  a  study  by  Niles  Carpenter,  just  published  by 
the  Committee  on  the  Costs  of  Medical  Care  (910  Seventeenth 
St.,  N.W.,  Washington,  D.  C.,  copies  of  abstract  on  request). 
Just  short  of  $900,000  went  into  the  service  in  1928,  the  year 
under  study,  to  pay  the  costs  of  three  medical  centers  main- 
tained by  the  service,  and  outside  hospital  care  when  necessary, 
of  the  services  of  physicians,  specialists,  nurses  and  dentists, 
laboratory  services,  and  other  items  involved  in  the  care  of 
some  thirty-four  thousand  people.  This  number  represented 
94  per  cent  of  those  eligible  for  care.  No  charge  is  made  to 
the  patient  except  for  orthopedic  supplies  and  eye-glasses,  for 
which  he  pays  at  cost  unless  he  is  financially  unable. 

These  workers,  the  study  found,  called  a  doctor  more  often 
and  with  less  delay  in  time  of  illness  than  did  their  neighbors 


in  similar  circumstances  who  knew  that  there  would  be  a  bill 
to  pay.  They  profited  more  often  by  hospital  care  and  spe- 
cialists' services,  but  there  was  no  significant  difference  in  the 
duration  of  illness  in  the  two  groups.  Through  the  economies 
of  large-scale  organization,  this  complete  medical  and  hospital 
service  was  provided  at  an  average  per  capita  cost  of  $21.81  a 
year  for  those  eligible  for  care,  and  of  $25.49  for  those  who  re- 
quired it.  Physicians'  salaries  and  the  fees  paid  to  outside  phy- 
sicians amounted  to  approximately  $200,000,  or  $5.69  per  per- 
son per  year.  In  quality,  the  report  concludes,  the  service  "has 
placed  itself  definitely  on  the  same  plane  of  professional  com- 
petence as  private  practice."  While  incomes  of  the  physicians 
on  its  staff  are  not  as  large  as  the  largest  reported  by  independ- 
ent physicians  in  the  community,  they  are  not  as  low  as  the 
lowest  range  of  outside  doctors,  and  are,  in  general  "moderate 
but  substantial."  In  addition  to  providing  Endicott-Johnson 
workers  with  more  extensive  medical  care  than  they  would  get 
for  themselves,  the  service,  the  report  believes,  has  been  of 
general  benefit  to  the  community  and  has  added  a  substantial 
amount  to  the  incomes  of  independent  physicians  and  hospitals 
in  the  district. 

On  the  Trail  of  Typhoid 

T_TOW  typhoid  fever  follows  the  itinerant  workers  in  fruit 
and  vegetable  crops  and  cattle-raising  has  been  the  sub- 
ject of  a  special  study  by  the  district  health  officer  of  San 
Joaquin  County,  California.  Between  January  i,  1923,  and 
August  I,  1930,  two  thirds  of  all  cases  of  casual  typhoid  re- 
ported in  the  county  were  among  day  laborers.  More  than  a 
third  of  these  cases,  in  turn,  were  traceable  to  sources  out- 
side the  county,  or  "imported"  through  the  itinerant  worker. 
As  tentative  suggestions  toward  controling  typhoid  fever  un- 
der difficult  circumstances  of  temporary  labor  camps  and  wan- 
dering workers,  four  suggestions  are  made:  local  support  of 
the  camp-sanitation  division  of  the  state  housing  and  immi- 
grant commission  in  securing  better  sanitation  of  labor  and 
auto  camps;  close  supervision  of  typhoid  convalescents  and  car- 
riers; education  of  laborers  in  self-protection  from  sanitary 
hazards  of  certain  well-known  typhoid  areas  and  in  the  value 
of  immunization;  and  free  immunization,  well  advertised  at 
labor  headquarters,  employment  bureaus,  and  lodging  houses. 
Since  1924,  with  the  cooperation  of  the  U.  S.  Public  Health 
Service  and  the  State  Hygienic  Laboratory,  the  county  health 
department  has  given  the  complete  immunization  treatment  to 
5450  itinerant  workers  in  one  district,  and  partial  treatment 
to  at  least  as  many  more.  Not  a  single  case  of  the  disease  has 
developed  among  those  who  have  had  the  full  three  doses  (or 
indeed,  two)  within  a  five-year  period. 

From  the  New  Jersey  State  Department  of  Health  comes  the 
suggestion  that  typhoid  carriers  whose  usual  occupation  is  such 
that  they  cannot  continue  it  without  endangering  others  (such 
as  domestic  service  or  the  handling  of  food,  for  example)  and 
who  are  unable  to  find  other  ways  of  supporting  themselves, 
should  be  pensioned  or  provided  with  maintenance  in  a  suit- 
able institution. 

School  Windows 

DURING  the  past  year  twenty-seven  Detroiters,  aged  from 
eleven  to  fourteen,  have  been  learning  their  lessons  in  a 
schoolroom  with  windows  of  a  special  glass  which  transmits 
ultra-violet  rays.  Recently  the  Detroit  Department  of  Health 
made  a  careful  study  of  them  and  worked  out  a  health  score 
for  each,  to  compare  with  the  scores  of  thirty-six  schoolmates 
of  like  age  who  had  been  spending  their  school  time  behind 
windows  of  ordinary  glass.  When  the  two  sets  of  scores  were 
averaged  and  compared,  it  was  found  that  those  who  had  had 
the  ordinary  windows  came  out  a  little  ahead.  The  difference 


December  15,  1930 


THE    SURVEY 


329 


to  slight  that  it  teemed  probable  that  if  a  larger  number  oi 
children  had  been  studied,  there  would  have  been  no  differ- 
ence at  all  In  other  words,  under  the  circumstances  prevail- 
iog  in  a  Detroit  schoolroom,  the  special  glass  could  not  be  seen 
to  affect  the  physical  condition  of  the  children  in  any  perceptible 
way  detectable  through  these  detailed  examinations. 

What  Doctors  Give  and  Patients  Pay 

REPLYING  to  questionnaires  sent  out  by  the  Medical  So- 
ciety of  Milwaukee  Count)-,  125  doctors  reported  that 
they  had  cared  for  an  average  of  93  non-paying  patients  apiece 
in  their  private  practice  in  1929.  At  usual  rates,  this  free  ser- 
vice represented  an  average  of  $1024.72  per  doctor.  Reports 
from  89  physicians  who  had  clinic  appointments  showed  that 
they  had  given  an  average  of  34  days  of  free  service  apiece  dur- 
ing the  year.  On  the  basis  of  these  and  other  figures,  the  So- 
ciety estimates  that  its  members  treated  57.OOO  patients  with- 
out charge  in  their  private  practice  in  1929;  and  that  the  value 
of  these  services  and  of  those  which  they  gave  in  the  hospitals 
and  clinics,  at  regular  medical  rates,  was  $1,300,000  for  the 
year. 

From  the  Committee  on  the  Costs  of  Medical  Care  comes 
a  preliminary  report  of  the  annual  expenditures  of  4560  fam- 
ilies representing  rural  districts,  towns,  and  cities  in  fourteen 
states,  part  of  a  more  extensive  report  to  be  published  later. 
Costs  of  illness  were  found  to  rise  consistently  with  income. 
Families  with  incomes  below  $2000  spent  an  average  of  $71.48 
per  family  or  $15.28  per  person  for  doctors,  nurses,  drugs,  hos- 
pitals, and  other  medical  items.  When  the  income  was  between 
$3000  and  $5000,  the  corresponding  expenditures  per  family 
and  per  person  were  $145.63  and  $32.70;  at  $5000  and  upward, 
$311x16  and  $76.86.  Within  each  income  group,  of  course,  the 
expenditures  of  individual  families  varied  widely,  with  a  small 
number,  who  had  had  serious  illnesses,  paying  amounts  far 
greater  than  the  averages. 

Saying  It  with  Stamps 

OW  that  the  Red  Cross  bugles  have  sounded  their  roll- 
call,  the  Christmas  stamps  to  fight  tuberculosis  come  for- 
ward for  their  turn.  In  a  little  more  than  a  quarter  century 
the  idea  of  stamps  for  health  has  spread  from  Denmark  to 
countries  all  over  the  world. 
They  fight  tuberculosis  in  Argen- 
tina. Belgium.  Brazil,  Bulgaria, 
Canada,  Czechoslovakia,  Cuba, 
Finland,  France.  Great  Britain. 
Iceland,  Luxemburg,  Norway. 
Poland.  Portugal,  and  Sweden.  In  a  dozen  other  countries 
the  proceeds  go  to  the  Red  Cross,  to  public  welfare  in  general, 
or  the  health  and  protection  of  children.  In  Denmark  there 
is  an  anti-cancer  stamp.  In  a  few  of  the  European  countries 
health  and  welfare  stamps  have  been  admitted  to  postal  fran- 
chise, but  in  the  majority,  as  in  the  United  States,  the  letter 
must  carry  them,  not  they  the  letter.  Last  summer  an  "inter- 
national bureau  of  health  stamps"  was  organized  in  Paris  on 
the  initiative  of  the  French  national  committee  for  the  pre- 
vention of  tuberculosis. 

One  or  two  local  efforts  to  provide  a 
cancer  seal,  corresponding  to  the  tuber- 
culosis seal,  have  been  made  in  the  United 
States,  but  now  by  common  agreement 
the  Christmas-seal  idea  has  been  left  to 
fulfil  the  mission  it  has  developed  here — 
to  come  forward  as  the  one  public  bid 
for  aid  in  combating  tuberculosis.  The 
^  York  City  Cancer  Committee  (34 


Ea«t   74  St.,   New   York   City)    is   broadcasting   a   Christmas- 
reminder  booklet,  price  $1,  for  funds  to  provide  free  informa- 
tion and  literature  in  the  fight  for  the  control  of  cancer.     For 
information   about   booklet  or  the   literature 
of  the  American  Society  for  the  Control  of 
Cancer,  address  the  committee. 

In  Uruguay,  which  has  stamps  for  child 
welfare,  the  postal  department  is  joining  in 
the  health  campaign  by  using  as  a  slogan 
for  cancellation  of  postage  stamps,  "Syphilis 
conspires  against  the  progress  ol  a  country." 

Help  in  Whooping-Cough 

R  two  weeks  after  its  onset,  whooping-cough  sounds  like 
almost  any  other  cough,  and  frequently  it  is  not  diagnosed 
until  its  characteristic  "whoops"  begin.  Yet  it  is  in  this  begin- 
ning, catarrhal  stage,  that  its  characteristic  micro-organisms 
seem  to  flourish  most  abundantly.  To  identify  it  while  it  is 
most  contagious,  but  least  obvious,  the  New  Haven  (Conn.) 
Department  of  Health  has  announced  that  it  will  provide  a 
diagnostic  service  for  physicians  on  certain  days  each  week. 
All  that  is  necessary  is  to  have  the  young  suspect  direct  his 
cough  toward  a  plate  containing  the  proper  media,  on  which, 
if  the  illness  is  whooping-cough,  the  characteristic  micro-organ- 
isms will  appear  at  the  end  of  forty-eight  hours.  It  is  hoped 
by  this  service  to  corral  the  patients  more  promptly,  to  prevent 
the  exposure  of  the  other  members  of  the  family  and  the  neigh- 
bors, and  so  lessen  the  number  of  cases  of  this  disease,  which 
in  New  Haven  causes  more  deaths  than  any  other  commu- 
nicable disease  among  babies  and  children  under  five  years. 


Pertinent  Publications 

A  WORLD  PANORAMA  OF  HEALTH  EDUCATION.  Amer- 
ica CkM  Hefltk  Attention  (370  Seventh  A-.nur.  Kern  York 
City)  and  Ike  Metropolis*  Life  Intunnce  Co.  Price  50  centt. 

What  a  score  of  countries  are  doing  in  four  continents 
to  educate  their  children  in  health  is  reflected  in  these 
proceedings  of  the  Health  Section  of  the  World  Fed- 
eration of  Education  Associations,  held  in  Geneva,  Switz- 
erland, in  the  summer  of  1929.  This  volume,  just  pub- 
lished, includes  the  papers,  all  in  English,  and  excerpts 
from  the  oral  discussion.  The  next  meeting  of  the 
Health  Section  is  to  be  held  in  Denver,  Colorado,  July 
27- August  i,  1931. 

THE  STATE  HEALTH  DEPARTMENTS  OF  MASSA- 
CHUSETTS. MICHIGAN.  AND  OHIO,  by  J*met  H'oUacr. 
HJ).  Tkf  Commomcemltk  FmmJ,  41  Eatl  57  St..  New  York 
City.  Price  fl.SO. 

Studies  of  representative  state  health  services  by  the  asso- 
ciate field  director  of  the  Committee  on  Administrative 
Practice  of  the  American  Public  Health  Association.  "An 
unbiased  and  comprehensive  picture  of  public-health  ser- 
vice in  the  three  states  .  .  .  for  the  information  of  health 
workers  and  especially  for  the  use  of  students  of  public 
health." 

INSTITUTIONAL  CONVALESCENCE,  by  B.  H.  LewintH  Cor- 
tn"«.  .Vo.  ].  Uiicrlla*tc*i  Contributions  on  the  tort/  of  Ueditnl 
Care.  Committee  on  tke  Cottt  of  Hedinl  Curt,  910  Sr-.enteentk 
St..  .V.jr..  M'adungton.  D.  C.  Cofiet  on  request. 

LIVING  THE  HEALTHY  LIFE,  by  Jute  Feiring  WOtiamt.  ttJJ. 

PREVENTING    PNEUMONIA 

IT'S  ONLY  MEASLES 

An  illustrated  booklet  by  the  professor  of  physical  edu- 
cation, Teachers'  College,  Columbia  University,  and  two 
popular  leaflets  published  by  the  Life  Conservation  Ser- 
vice of  the  John  Hancock  Mutual  Life  Insurance  Com- 
pany, Boston.  Mass.  Offered  free  for  distribution  by 
social  and  health  agencies. 


330 


THE    SURVEY 


December  15,  1930 


Adventuring  at  Home 

THE  "cub"  program  of  the  Boy  Scouts  of  America  is  being 
put  into  practice  slowly  and  experimentally,  117  cub  packs 
having  been  registered  up  to  the  present  time.  This  program 
is  designed  to  provide  educative  activities  suited  to  the  needs 
of  boys  of  nine  to  eleven,  and  leads  into  the  more  adventurous 
Scout  activities.  It  has  been  built  carefully  on  advice  from 
leading  psychologists,  teachers,  boys'  work  leaders,  parents,  and 
others  who  have  practical  or  scientific  knowledge  of  the  needs 
and  interests  of  boys  at  this  in-between  age.  In  1925  a  research 
psychologist  (H.  W.  Hurt)  made  a  study  of  existing  younger- 
boy  programs  and  a  summary  of  the  characteristics  of  this  age 
level.  In  1928  one  of  the  foundations  provided  a  fund  continu- 
ing the  research  and  formulating  a  program. 

For  the  cubs  the  emphasis  is  on  activities  which  can  be 
practiced  in  the  home  and  neighborhood  and  utilize  the  boys' 
own  "between-meeting"  time— activities  within  the  boys'  reach 
and  which  develop  "more  of  that  joy  in  living,  which  is  the 
soil  in  which  normal  character  roots"  and  on  that  basis  con- 
tribute to  good  citizenship  and  personal  character.  There  is 
an  advancement  plan — "wolf,  bear,  and  lion"  ranks — but  a 
great  many  electives  are  included  so  that  it  can  be  adapted  to 
individual  neighborhoods.  Basic  activities  are  to  be  practiced 
in  the  home,  back-yard,  and  street,  with  the  mother  and  family 
as  leaders.  In  each  neighborhood  is  a  "den"  where  the  boys 
meet  and  elect  a  leader.  To  bring  outside  stimulus,  midweekly 
the  den  chief  (an  older  Boy  Scout)  comes  to  a  meeting.  In 
a  weekly  pack  meeting  at  some  nearby  institution,  dens  and 
den  chiefs  gather  under  the  leadership  of  an  adult  cubmaster. 
There  are  some  thirty  thousand  younger  boys  now  meeting 
under  Scout  auspices  with  various  programs,  who  are  now 
awaiting  their  opportunity  to  transfer  into  the  new  program. 
This  will  be  effected  in  the  next  few  months.  Permission  for 
the  organization  of  cub  packs  may  be  secured  from  the  local 
councils  or  the  National  Council  of  the  Boy  Scouts  of  America, 
2  Park  Avenue,  New  York  City. 

Between  Worlds 

•  .•"ACTS  and  problems  of  those  who,  in  the  words  of  Glenn 
•*•  Frank,  "live  in  a  kind  of  twilight  zone  between  the  land 
of  their  fathers  and  the  land  of  their  birth,"  are  contained  in 
a  booklet,  Second  Generation  Youth,  by  Florence  G.  Cassidy, 
issued  by  the  National  Board  of  the  Y.W.C.A.  This  is  the 
report  of  a  commission  of  the  Y.W.C.A.  appointed  in  1925 
which  was  first  called  the  Commission  on  the  Study  of  the 
Second  Generation  Girl  and  later  changed  to  the  Commission 
on  First  Generation  Americans,  to  emphasize  the  fact  that 
the  girls  under  consideration  were  American-born  and  edu- 
cated though  of  foreign  background.  Though  the  Commission 
admits  that  it  has  not  had  time  or  resources  with  which  to 
make  a  thorough  scientific  study  of  the  second-generation  girl 
and  the  influences  peculiar  to  her,  it  believes  that  further  re- 


search is  desirable.  However,  the  present  findings  are  of 
practical  information  to  those  who  must  deal  with  the  girl 
without  waiting  for  a  more  extensive  study.  They  include 
figures  on  her  numbers  and  geographical  location,  and  her 
position  in  industry  and  in  schools  and  colleges.  An  attempt  is 
made  to  analyze  her  existence  as  a  social  problem.  She  is  such, 
it  is  suggested,  not  because  her  parents  were  born  in  another 
country  but  because  she  is  the  battleground  of  cultures.  This 
is  indicated  by  the  fact  that  the  daughters  of  foreign-born  of 
"old-immigration"  groups  who  have  become  established  in 
America  (German,  English,  Scandinavian,  etc.)  have  far  less 
difficulty  in  adjustment  than  those  of  the  "new  immigration." 
The  problems  of  the  girls  are  a  reflection  of  their  parents' — 
either  their  home  is  itself  in  conflict  or  the  parents  are  so  firmly 
entrenched  in  Old  World  customs  that  the  girls  who  necessarily 
meet  other  ways  in  school  and  in  industry,  are  pulled  in  op- 
posite directions.  One  "solution"  of  the  conflict  is  for  the 
younger  generation  to  take  on  an  American  surface — often 
cheap  and  shoddy;  a  more  constructive  adjustment  comes  when 
the  American  community  approves  and  recognizes  the  values 
in  Old  World  culture. 

Traveling  Playgrounds 

'"Tp'HE  Bureau  of  Recreation  of  Knoxville,  Tenn.,  has  de- 
•*•  veloped  a  novel  system  of  supplementing  the  city-owned 
playgrounds.  In  five  districts  areas  of  vacant  lots,  wood  plots, 
and  so  forth,  were  borrowed  from  the  owners  for  the  ten  weeks 
of  summer  vacation.  The  Bureau  cleared  away  brush  and 
refuse  but  installed  no  permanent  equipment  except  posts  or 
backstops  necessary  for  various  ball  games.  These  "traveling 
playgrounds"  were  manned  by  two  supervisors  with  cars  who 
kept  each  one  open  for  two  days  a  week,  carrying  equipment 
from  one  to  another.  Volunteer  leaders  carried  on  the  work 
during  some  of  the  off  days.  The  programs  were  the  same  as 
in  the  full-time  playgrounds,  including  all  city-wide  events  and 
athletic  leagues.  Attendance  compared  well  with  the  best  play- 
grounds in  Knoxville.  The  superintendent  of  recreation  in 
Knoxville  writes:  "The  method  is  only  a  temporary  means  of 
giving  the  districts  playgrounds  where  no  city-owned  area  is 
available.  It  worked  very  successfully  in  Knoxville  at  a 
minimum  cost." 

Send  the  Traffic  Offender  to  School 

TF  you  break  the  traffic  law  in  Minneapolis,  you  must  go  to 
•"•  school!  A  traffic  school  it  is  true,  where  for  two  hours  for 
five  nights  in  the  week  the  error  of  your  ways  will  be  much 
more  effectively  impressed  on  you  than  by  the  more  orthodox 
method  of  fining — and  forgetting.  In  this  school  discussions 
cover  traffic  laws,  the  mechanical  operation  of  automobiles, 
the  relation  of  the  public  to  the  safety  movement,  and  other 
kindred  subjects.  After  attending  this  school,  the  authorities 
claim  that  the  "students" — largely  young  men  between  eighteen 
and  twenty-five  years  of  age — have  a  very  different  attitude 
toward  traffic  conditions  in  proof  of  which  is  the  fact  that  of 
the  thousand  graduates  only  three  or  four  have  been  repeaters. 
The  ounce-of-prevention  method — an  entirely  different  ap- 
proach to  the  problem — was  offered  as  the  most  effective  solu- 
tion by  Benjamin  G.  Eynon,  commissioner  of  motor  vehicles 
of  Pennsylvania,  at  the  recent  National  Conference  on  Street 
and  Highway  Safety.  Neither  dramatic  nor  novel,  the  plan 
recommended  was  the  adoption  of  the  uniform  drivers'  license 
act  with  mandatory  examination  and  test.  Though  other  con- 
siderations probably  enter,  statistics  bear  out  its  effectiveness. 
In  the  Eastern  States  which  require  drivers'  licenses  with 
mandatory  examination,  from  1920  to  1928,  the  increase  in 
motor-traffic  fatalities  was  91  per  cent,  compared  to  an  increase 
of  motor-vehicle  registration  of  192  per  cent;  for  the  same 


December  15,  1930 


THE    SURVEY 


331 


period  in  nine  Midwestern  states  not  having  these  provisions, 
the  increased  percentages  were  ibi  and  146  respectively;  in 
eight  Southern  states,  286  per  cent  increase  in  fatalities  and 
224  per  cent  increase  in  registration;  on  the  Pacific  Coast  (in- 
cluding California  which  requires  examination  and  test)  the 
death-rate  increase  for  the  period  was  142  per  cent,  while 
automobile  registration  increased  184  per  cent.  In  brief,  the 
traffic  fatalities  in  the  less  densely  populated  Midwestern  states 
were  almost  twice  those  of  the  densely  populated  Eastern 
states;  in  the  agricultural  South,  with  few  densely  populated 
areas  but  without  mandatory  examination  of  drivers,  accident- 
rate  increase  was  three  times  as  great  as  that  of  the  Eastern 
States  where  mandatory  examination  and  tests  are  required. 

Walking  around  Chicago 

AT  the  recent  election,  the  voters  of  Cook  County,  Illinois, 
approved  a  bond  issue  of  $2,500,000  for  further  develop- 
ment of  the  county  system  of  forest  preserves.  Besides  routine 
improvements — connecting  roads,  increased  sanitary  facilities, 
shelters,  draining  of  marsh  lands,  improvement  of  bathing 
facilities,  and  so  forth — plans  have  been  made  and  the  first 
section  laid  out  for  a  fifty-mile  trail  for  hikers.  The  trail  will 
girdle  Cook  County,  but  at  no  point  will  it  be  more  than 
twenty  miles  from  the  Chicago  City  Hall,  so  hikers  may  go 
by  rail,  trolley,  or  motor  to  one  of  the  forty-three  county 
forest  preserves  and  then  spend  a  Saturday  and  Sunday  wander- 
ing along  this  broad  pathway  which  connects  and  leads  through 
the  various  preserves,  passing  spots  of  historic  and  scenic  in- 
terest. A  similar  forest  drive  for  automobiles  has  proven  very 
popular,  and  this  new  project  will  provide  for  those  who  wish 
to  take  their  scenery  more  slowly  and  gain  something  of  direct 
contact  with  forest  paths  even  within  twenty  miles  of  Chicago. 

Building  Bulk 

POINTING  out  that  there  is  a  high  degree  of  potentiality 
for  increase  in  building  density  and  bulk,  in  contrast  to  a 
low  degree  of  possibility  for  increase  of  open  spaces,  the  Re- 
gional Plan  of  New  York  and  Its  Environs  gives  as  the  only 
permanent  solution  of  the  overcrowding  in  large  cities,  more 
severe  restrictions,  not  of  height,  but  of  the  bulk  of  buildings 
in  relation  to  open  spaces.  In  other  words,  in  the  absence  of 
sufficient  ground  space,  the  city  should  preserve  as  much  as 
possible  of  the  existing  "overground"  space — open  space  pro- 
vided by  setbacks  and  the  space  over  low  buildings.  This  is 
one  of  the  important  recommendations  in  the  forthcoming 
Tolume  on  Buildings,  Their  Uses 
and  Spaces  about  Them.  In  short, 
it  is  the  application  to  the  city  at 
large  of  the  principles  already  well 
recognized  as  applying  to  sky- 
scrapers. To  quote: 

ting  accepted  that  the  skyscraper 
as  an  efficient  building  depends  on  the 
proper  adjustment  of  the  internal 
mean*  of  locomotion  to  it*  working 
floor  space,  then  why  is  this  not  ac- 
cepted as  equally  true  of  the  business 
districts  of  the  city?  The  fact  that  in 
the  one  case  we  are  concerned  with 
vertical  and  the  other  with  horizontal 
locomotion  makes  no  difference.  We 
can  only  assume  that  what  is  regarded 
as  true  within  the  skyscraper  i*  not 
realized  or  accepted  outside  its  walls 
because  the  individual  private  owner 
hat  keener  perception  of  his  financial 
interest  than  is  postible  for  any  group 
of  citizen*  or  the  community  at  large. 
But  for  whatever  reason,  a  condition 
i*  accepted  as  an  economic  necessity  Courtesy  X.  V. 


for  efficiency  in  the  individual  skyscraper,  which  most  people  refuse 
to  apply  to  a  district  or  city.  A*  what  is  happening  in  the  city  i* 
the  same  a*  what  would  happen  in  an  individual  building  if  the 
owner  insisted  on  enlarging  its  floor  space  and  working  popula- 
tion without  increasing  its  space  for  circulation,  then  steps  should 
be  taken  to  prevent  the  enlargement  of  bulk  of  usable  building 
space  unless  there  is  parallel  increase  of  space  for  locomotion.  .  .  . 
Bear  in  the  mind  that  the  distance  we  have  to  move  from  one 
place  to  another  doesn't  matter — it  is  the  time  we  take  to  move. 

County  Parks 

A  GENERATION  ago  the  county  fairground  and  court- 
•**•  house  site  were  the  only  provision  made  by  the  county  for 
open  spaces.  Today  a  movement  for  parks  and  parkways  under 
county  ownership  is  developing  fast.  On  the  statute  books  of 
twenty-two  states  are  laws  permitting  or  empowering  counties 
to  acquire  land  for  park  purposes.  According  to  a  study  just 
published  (County  Parks,  National  Recreation  Association, 
price  $2.00),  since  1926  the  counties  providing  parks  have 
doubled,  sixty-six  counties  in  nineteen  states  were  preserving 
a  total  of  105,444  acres  for  their  citizens'  play  and  outdoor  life. 
The  advantage  of  the  county  approach  to  supplement  and  often 
to  substitute  for  municipal  efforts,  is  plain.  Because  of  their 
population  and  limited  funds,  towns  and  villages  frequently 
unable  to  finance  the  acquisition,  improvement,  maintenance, 
and  operation  of  park  areas,  may  obtain  adequate  recreational 
facilities  through  the  establishment  by  the  county  of  one  or 
more  parks  readily  accessible  to  the  people  of  the  whole  county. 
Often  this  is  the  only  feasible  plan — a  plan  by  which  the  cost 
is  so  distributed  that  it  is  not  a  burden  to  any  individual  com- 
munity. The  unutilized  bonding  power  of  the  county,  more- 
over, often  makes  it  possible  to  establish  an  adequate  park 
system  at  once  while  it  might  require  years  for  sufficient  mu- 
nicipal funds  to  become  available.  Constituting  as  they  do 
a  type  of  property  that  generally  lies  within  several  municipal- 
ities, the  effectiveness  of  county  action  is  obvious. 

That  county  parks  are  "good  business"  is  evidenced  by  the 
fact  that  the  various  counties  circularized  by  the  National 
Recreation  Association  have  reported  that  the  value  of  land 
within  a  thousand  feet  of  county  parks  has  increased  from  200 
to  500  per  cent  within  a  few  years,  the  major  part  of  it  being 
attributed  to  the  proximity  of  the  parks.  While  regional  plan- 
ning is  accelerating  the  growth  of  county  parks,  the  converse 
is  also  true,  for  their  establishment  often  calls  attention  to  the 
confusion  existing  in  the  development  of  the  areas  between 
the  cities  of  the  community. 

International  Housing  Association 

ON  the  theory  that  methods  adopted  in  different  cities  look- 
ing toward  the  improvement  of  housing  conditions — es- 
pecially in  cities  separated  by  the  ocean — vary  considerably,  and 
that  countries  and  continents  can  therefore  profit  by  an  inter- 
change of  experiences,  the  International  Housing  Association 
has  been  formed.  An  outgrowth  of  prewar  and  postwar  ef- 
forts, the  purpose  of  the  new  organization  is  to  coordinate  the 
interest  and  activity  of  those  concerned  in  housing  work  in  all 
parts  of  the  world.  With  an  existing  membership  representa- 
tive of  the  principal  nations,  the  Association  will  hold  an  inter- 
national congress  every  third  year  and  will  issue  occasional 
publications  designed  to  keep  housing  workers  informed  as  to 
new  developments.  An  illustrated  bimonthly  magazine  entitled 
Housing  and  Building,  published  in  English,  French,  and  Ger- 
man, has  already  appeared.  This  past  summer  a  housing  tour 
of  Scandinavia,  including  visits  to  Copenhagen.  Gothenberg, 
and  Oslo,  participated  in  by  seventy-five  persons  representa- 
tive of  fourteen  different  nationalities,  was  conducted  under 
the  auspices  of  the  new  organization.  American  headquarters 
are  at  402  Granite  Building,  Pittsburgh.  Pa. 


332 


THE    SURVEY 


December  15,  1936 


Railway  Clerks  in  Politics 

FIRST  of  the  large  international  unions  affiliated  with  the 
American  Federation  of  Labor  to  go  counter  to  William 
Green's  policy  of  opposing  unemployment  insurance,  the 
Brotherhood  of  Railway  and  Steamship  Clerks  has  endorsed 
this  measure  of  security  for  the  worker  as  part  of  a  complete 
system  of  social  legislation  put  forward  after  a  week's  confer- 
ence by  its  policy-making  body  in  St.  Louis.  In  point  of  num- 
bers, this  brotherhood  is  second  in  size  among  the  railway  labor 
organizations.  The  St.  Louis  conference  was  attended  by  the 
officers  of  the  international  union  and  two  hundred  general 
chairmen,  representing  the  organized  clerical  and  station-ser- 
vice employes  on  as  many  railroads  and  express  companies  in 
this  country  and  Canada.  The  program  drawn  up  by  this 
group  includes  old-age  pensions,  federal  compensation  legisla- 
tion for  workers  engaged  in  interstate  commerce,  and  a  public 
building  program  financed  through  increased  taxation  of  cor- 
poration profits.  As  a  means  of  stabilizing  employment,  the 
organization  reaffirmed  its  support  of  the  A.  F.  of  L.  program, 
calling  for  progressive  increase  of  wages,  shorter  work  day  and 
work  week,  and  vacations  with  pay  for  wage-earners.  To  se- 
cure the  enactment  of  its  program,  the  Brotherhood  urges  "the 
further  extension  of  the  use  of  the  bipartisan  method  of  polit- 
ical action  into  the  primaries  of  the  dominant  political  parties." 
To  this  end,  it  suggests  that  legislative  committees  be  set  up 
in  counties,  states,  and  congressional  districts  for  active  work, 
as  non-partisan  labor  groups,  in  all  primary  and  general  elec- 


tions. 


Bowery  Migrants 


TT7HEN  Christmas  trimmings  festoo-n  store  windows  and 
'  holiday  preparations  fill  the  air,  there  is  always  a  wave 
of  concern  for  the  homeless.  There  is  special  timeliness,  there- 
fore, in  the  report  of  the  Welfare  Council  of  New  York  on 
the  special  census  of  the  migratory  workers  in  the  Bowery, 
taken  by  three  hundred  enumerators  the  night  of  April  4,  1930. 
The  report  reveals  the  Bowery  migrant  as  typically  native 
American,  over  forty  years  of  age,  unskilled,  unmarried,  un- 
employed. Of  the  14,198  homeless  men  enumerated,  73  per 
cent  were  unskilled  laborers.  About  23  per  cent  reported 
themselves  in  skilled  occupations;  3.6  per  cent  were  trained 
for  clerical  work,  and  only  48  individuals  (.3  per  cent  of  the 
whole  group)  were  professional  men.  Among  the  latter  were 
doctors,  lawyers,  dentists,  teachers,  and  preachers.  On  the 
night  of  the  census,  11,000  of  the  14,000  men  were  unemployed. 
Only  13  per  cent  of  them  had  been  out  of  work  less  than  a 
month.  More  than  57  per  cent  of  the  men  were  over  forty 
years  of  age,  the  so-called  employment  deadline.  These  mi- 
gratory workers  were  found  in  free  lodgings  provided  by  social 
agencies,  missions,  and  speakeasies,  the  Municipal  Lodging 
House,  or  in  the  commercial  lodging  houses  where  the  rate 
of  pay  is  from  35  to  75  cents  a  night.  The  data  obtained  in 
the  census  will  be  used  in  a  three-year  study  and  experiment 


in  the  rehabilitation  of   the  homeless,   recently  undertaken  by 
the  council  and  six  of  the  leading  family  welfare  societies. 

Tourist  Trade  and  Women  Workers 

ILTOW  the  ebb  and  flow  of  the  tourist  trade  in  Florida 
affects  not  only  hotel  owners  and  realtors  but  also  the 
working  women  of  the  state,  is  brought  out  in  a  study  just 
published  by  the  Women's  Bureau  of  the  U.  S.  Department 
of  Labor.  Due  partly  to  the  extreme  seasonality  of  the  busi- 
nesses employing  women  (hotels,  restaurants,  laundries)  and 
also  of  one  of  the  chief  manufacturing  industries,  cigar-making, 
Florida  remains  one  of  only  five  states  that  have  no  laws  limit- 
ing the  number  of  hours  in  a  day  or  week  that  women  may  be 
employed.  In  the  view  of  the  Women's  Bureau  investigators, 
the  very  irregularity  described  makes  such  legislation  partic- 
ularly necessary.  The  Women's  Bureau  survey  found  both 
daily  and  weekly  hours  to  be  long,  a  ten-hour  day  being  re- 
quired of  15  per  cent  of  the  white  and  69  per  cent  of  the  Negro 
women  in  factories,  stores,  and  laundries,  while  only  16  per 
cent  of  the  white  and  none  of  the  Negroes  had  a  day  of  eight 
hours  or  less.  In  hotels  and  restaurants,  most  of  the  women 
had  to  work  a  seven-day  week.  The  median  of  the  week's 
earnings  of  white  women  in  factories,  stores,  and  laundries  was 
$15,  of  Negroes,  $6.65.  In  hotels  and  restaurants  the  median 
for  white  women  was  $7.05,  for  Negroes,  $8.80,  due  to  the 
fact  that  most  of  the  Negroes  were  kitchen  workers,  the  high- 
est paid  group.  The  report  points  out  the  need  for  better  in- 
dustrial standards  in  Florida,  because  of  the  recent  growth  in 
manufacturing  enterprises. 

"Economic  Unity" 

"\X/rORLD  unity  as  an  economic  fact  rather  than  as  a  polit- 
ical aspiration  is  suggested  in  the  outline  program  of  the 
forthcoming  conference  of  the  International  Industrial  Rela- 
tions Association  (I.  R.  I.)  in  Amsterdam.  The  meeting  will 
be  based  on  reports  on  fluctuations  in  employment  and  in  stand- 
ard of  living  in  illustrative  countries,  to  be  published  in  ad- 
vance of  the  gathering.  The  first  session  will  attempt  to  de- 
fine the  present  economic  need,  in  view  of  "the  paradox  of  re- 
current distress  in  a  period  of  growing  potential  use  of  eco- 
nomic resources."  On  the  second  day,  efforts  by  industry  to 
attain  balance  will  be  considered,  as  well  as  national  efforts  by 
Italy,  Soviet  Russia,  Great  Britain,  France,  Germany,  and  the 
United  States.  On  the  third  day,  the  conference  will  hear  and 
discuss  efforts  to  attain  balance  by  international  organization, 
and  the  need  for  world  planning.  The  conference  will  close 
with  a  summary  by  the  program  committee  of  the  main  points 
in  the  proceedings,  with  recommendations  as  to  "the  steps  to 
be  taken  following  the  congress  if  the  deliberations  reveal  the 
need  for  closer  collaboration  in  the  solution  of  the  present  eco- 
nomic problem."  Economists,  industrialists,  financiers,  busi- 
ness leaders,  representatives  of  labor  will  take  part  in  the 
meeting.  Further  information  may  be  obtained  from  the  Sec- 
retariat, I.  R.  I.,  66  Javastraat,  Amsterdam. 

Prescribing  for  a  Sick  Industry 

TNTERVENTION  by  the  government  as  the  only  way  out 
of  the  present  depression  in  the  bituminous  coal  industry 
in  this  country  was  suggested  by  representatives  of  the  miners 
and  of  the  employers  at  the  recent  coal  conference  at  Swarth- 
more  College.  The  conference  was  informal  and  unofficial, 
called  by  an  undergraduate  organization,  with  the  cooperation 
of  the  faculty  and  certain  outside  interests.  It  brought  to- 
gether, however,  representatives  of  the  operators,  the  miners, 
and  of  the  United  States  Bureau  of  Mines,  together  with  a 


Dectmbtr  15.  1930 


THE    SURVEY 


333 


group  of  economists  who  have  made  a  special  study  of  coaL 
As  the  situation  was  analyzed  by  Professors  Joseph  Willits  of 
the  University  of  Pennsylvania  and  Carter  Goodrich  of  Ann 
Arbor,  the  industry  is  handicapped  today  by  too  many  mines, 
too  many  miners,  and  cutthroat  competition  in  the  midst  of  an 
economic  situation  which  makes  it  impossible  for  any  force 

within  the  industry  to  stabilize  pro- 
duction and  employment.  The 
speakers  differed  as  to  the  form 
federal  intervention  should  take.  An 
employer  suggested  a  relaxation  of 
antitrust  laws  which  would  permit 
operators  to  attempt  some  form  of 
central  planning  and  control.  Speak- 
ers for  the  union  miners  held  that 
coal  is  a  "public  utility,"  to  be  reg- 
ulated as  the  railroads  are  regulat- 
ed, and  urged  the  formation  of  a 
"coal  commission"  along  the  lines  of  the  Interstate  Commerce 
Commission.  A  bill  to  this  effect,  sponsored  by  the  United 
Mine  Workers  and  introduced  by  Senator  Watson  of  Indiana, 
is  now  before  the  Senate  Interstate  Commerce  Committee. 

Young  Workers  and  Their  Jobs 

OOME  of  the  difficulties  faced  by  young  workers  in  New 
^  York,  due  to  the  business  depression,  and  what  the  state 
is  doing  to  help  them  find  and  keep  jobs,  are  outlined  in  a  re- 
port in  the  weekly  news  bulletin  of  the  League  of  Women 
Voters,  written  by  Clare  L.  Lewis,  director  of  the  Junior 
Placement  Bureau.  The  bureau,  Miss  Lewis  states,  is  now 
carrying  on  placement  work  in  seventeen  different  centers. 
Fourteen  of  its  offices  are  located  in  continuation  schools,  "since 
it  is  boys  and  girls  of  continuation-school  age  who  most  need 
the  kind  of  service  an  efficient  placement  office  can  give."  In- 
formation is  secured  in  each  case  from  the  child's  teachers  as 
well  as  from  the  child  himself  as  to  his  training,  experience, 
and  aptitudes.  All  places  of  employment  to  which  boys  and 
girls  are  to  be  sent  are  also  visited.  Children  who  have  been 
placed  are  followed  for  a  period  of  at  least  six  months,  to 
prevent  unwise  job  shifting,  and  to  assist  in  necessary  adjust- 
ments. At  present.  Miss  Lewis  points  out,  there  are  few  jobs 
available  for  young  workers,  particularly  those  under  sixteen 
years  of  age,  and  wages  offered  are  exceedingly  low.  In  many 
instances,  employers  are  taking  on  adult  workers  at  the  same 
wages  formerly  offered  boys  and  girls.  Under  these  circum- 
stances, the  Junior  Placement  Service  is  making  a  special  effort 
to  persuade  as  many  children  as  possible  to  return  to  full-time 
school  and  put  in  their  time  securing  better  education  and  train- 
ing "instead  of  leaving  now  merely  to  swell  the  army  of  un- 
employed juniors  who  are  already  vainly  looking  for  work." 

Industrial  Hazards 

A  SERIES  of  studies  of  industrial  accidents  and  their  pre- 
•**•  vention,  prepared  with  "the  object  of  preserving  workers 
from  injury  and  reducing  the  payment  of  $30,000,000  annually 
in  the  form  of  compensation."  are  being  issued  by  the  Bureau 
of  Industrial  Hygiene  of  the  New  York  State  Department  of 
Labor.  They  are  based  on  surveys  in  the  various  industries 
by  "persons  experienced  with  the  industry,  the  machines,  and 
with  methods  of  investigations."  The  two  latest  bulletins  cover 
accidents  in  metal  stamping  and  forming  plants,  and  hand-tool 
accidents,  each  with  an  analysis  of  three  hundred  cases  reported 
to  the  department  and  suggestions  as  to  prevention. 

The  Women's  Bureau  of  the  U.  S.  Department  of  Labor 
has  just  issued  a  bulletin  (No.  81.  Superintendent  of  Docu- 
ments. Price  15  cents)  on  industrial  accidents  to  men  and 


women.  The  study  was  "undertaken  to  learn  what  accident 
data  reported  by  sex  are  available  in  state  publications  and  to 
call  attention  to  the  slightness  of  such  material  and  the  serious- 
ness of  its  not  being  reported  more  fully." 

The  Pennsylvania  Bureau  of  Statistics  has  made  an  analysis 
of  the  dependency  in  the  1798  fatal  accidents  compensated  dur- 
ing '929,  to  show  the  number  of  persons  "whose  social  and 
economic  status  is  affected  by  the  accidental  deaths  of  workers 
in  industry."  In  summary,  the  figures  show  that  284  workers 
left  no  dependents,  and  that  1514  had  4213  relatives  who  were 
depending  on  their  earnings  for  support — 1233  widows,  2615 
children  under  sixteen,  188  mothers,  136  fathers,  5  brothers 
or  sisters  under  sixteen. 

Four  Blocks 

T7M3UR  blocks  in  lower  Manhattan  were  used  by  twelve  co- 
•••  operating  agencies  in  New  York  for  a  survey  "to  deter- 
mine what  the  industrial  opportunities  are  for  men,  women, 
boys,  and  girls  of  various  ages,  grades  of  skill,  intelligence,  and 
handicaps;  ...  to  interest  employers  in  using  non-profit-making 
agencies  when  in  need  of  any  type  of  worker."  The  survey  in- 
cluded 231  establishments,  most  of  them  employing  from  one  to 
twenty-five  workers.  Sources  of  labor  supply  were  recorded 
for  143  establishments.  The  report  of  the  survey  points  out: 

Fifty  use  more  than  one  source.  It  is  somewhat  enlightening  to 
discover  that  only  14  establishments  use  non-profit-making  agen- 
cies, and  only  three  use  commercial  agencies.  One  half  advertise 
in  newspapers  for  help,  approximately  one  third  resort  to  the  in- 
formal sign  outside  the  door,  one  fifth  nil  their  openings  through 
the  union  and  approximately  one  sixth  depend  upon  relatives  and 
friends. 

Thirty-one  different  occupations  were  listed  for  women  and 
thirty-eight  for  men,  varying  from  unskilled  busboy  to  chemist 
for  men,  from  factory  helper  to  private  secretary  for  women. 
Needless  to  say,  a  larger  percentage  of  occupations  for  men 
than  for  women  fall  in  the  skilled  class.  Although  increasing 
emphasis  is  laid  on  physical  examinations  for  industrial  em- 
ployes, only  one  establishment  in  this  district  required  it. 

The  difficult  task  of  planning  and  directing  this  cooperative 
study  was  done  by  Grace  Potter  of  the  Vocational  Adjustment 
Bureau  (421  East  88  Street,  New  York).  The  orderly  and 
systematic  procedure  and  the  uniform  records  worked  out 
should  prove  helpful  to  other  groups  undertaking  similar  in- 
dustrial surveys. 

Children's  Day 

EMINDING  us  that  Child  Labor  Day  will  be  observed 
the  last  week  in  January  this  year,  as  it  has  been  every 
year  since   1907,  the  National   Child   Labor  Committee  offers 
posters,  leaflets,  and  suggested  programs  for  use  in  churches, 
schools,  and  clubs.    Such  mate- 
rial is  available  free  of  charge, 
from  the  national  headquarters, 
215  Fourth  Avenue,  New  York. 
The     1930    census    figures    on 
child   labor   are   not   yet   avail- 
able, but,  the  committee  points 
out,  "in  spite  of  great  pro. 
during    die    last   quarter    of    a 
century,    many    evils   connected 
with    the    employment    of   chil- 
dren still  persist."     Coming  so 
soon   after   President   Hoover's 
White    House    Conference    on       C««n«r,'  Lor.,  of  Gncinnati 
Child  Health  and  Protection,  it  is  believed  that  there  will  be 
unusual    interest    in    observing    Child    Labor    Day    this    year. 


334 


THE   SURVEY 


December  15,  1930 


Antioch's  Fresh  Pioneering 

!  IKE  other  private  colleges,  Antioch  has  heretofore  been 
•*— '  governed  under  a  state  charter  by  a  self-perpetuating 
board  of  trustees,  serving  for  life.  Under  a  new  charter,  life 
membership  on  the  board  is  abolished.  Trustees  are  elected 
for  three-year  terms,  and  no  member  save  the  president  may  be 
chosen  for  two  successive  terms.  The  new  charter  also  pro- 
vides that  one  third  of  the  trustees  shall  be  elected  by  the 
administrative  council  of  the  college,  a  faculty  organization. 
The  trustees  so  selected  may  be  faculty  members  or  outsiders 
selected  to  represent  the  faculty.  The  faculty  council  at 
Antioch  has  developed  gradually  since  the  reorganization  of  the 
college  under  the  presidency  of  Arthur  Morgan.  As  he  good 
humoredly  puts  it,  at  first  he  asked  the  advice  of  the  faculty 
committee,  then  it  took  to  giving  advice  unasked,  and  now  it 
runs  the  college  without  consulting  him!  All  reappointments, 
salaries  and  budgets  are  passed  on  by  the  council,  including  the 
reappointment  of  the  president. 

Another  new  undertaking  at  Antioch  this  year  is  a  study 
of  the  undue  pressure  of  work  on  both  students  and  faculty 
in  the  hope  of  devising  a  program  to  relieve  it.  The  study 
has  been  financed  by  an  educational  foundation.  Faculty  co- 
ordination to  lighten  student  load  and  faculty  committee 
reorganization  and  simplification  of  program  to  reduce  faculty 
load  is  being  worked  out  under  the  direction  of  J.  Dudley 
Dawson,  assistant  dean.  A  special  study  of  student  methods 
and  motives  is  being  directed  by  Otto  Mathiasen,  the  other 
assistant  dean. 

For  Country  School  Girls 

>~pHE  story  of  how  the  Southern  Women's  Educational 
•*•  Alliance  is  opening  up  new  opportunities  for  country  chil- 
dren, told  by  Lorine  Pruette  in  a  recent  issue  of  The  Survey 
(June  I,  1930,  page  219),  is  adding  new  chapters  this  winter. 
Two  counselors  sent  out  by  the  Alliance,  are  traveling  through 
Kentucky,  Tennessee,  West  Virginia,  North  Carolina,  Virginia, 
and  Georgia,  to  establish  a  very  simple  first-aid  program  of 
guidance  and  follow-up  in  twelve  public  and  private  schools  to 
be  selected  from  these  six  states.  About  eighteen  other  schools 
along  the  chosen  itinerary,  are  being  visited  to  secure  data  and 
to  leave  useful  vocational-guidance  information,  but  without 
attempting  to  establish  a  complete  guidance  program.  The 
guidance  plan  includes  a  short  series  of  lesson  outlines  leading 
up  to  the  study  of  specific  occupations,  classroom  demonstra- 
tions of  these  plans,  and  mimeographed  material  left  behind  for 
continuing  them.  It  also  involves  preparation  and  distribution 
of  folders  about  six  occupations  likely  to  be  of  special  interest 
to  mountain  girls  and  boys;  teaching  teachers  and  pupils  how 
to  investigate  occupations  in  their  own  communities;  round- 
table  discussions  with  teachers  of  the  simpler  principles  and 
practices  of  vocational  guidance;  vocational  counseling  of  girls 
and  boys  selected  by  teachers  as  presenting  special  need  or 


promise;  providing  the  school  with  a  bibliography  for  a  special 
vocational-guidance  shelf. 

In  return  for  the  services  of  the  counselors,  the  schools  are 
expected  to  entertain  them,  to  be  willing  to  cooperate  fully 
during  their  visit,  to  select  a  school  counselor  who  can  con- 
tinue the  work  with  their  assistance  after  they  leave,  to  allow 
some  time  from  the  first  for  individual  counseling,  and  to  buy 
at  least  the  minimum  vocational-guidance  library  recommended. 
Twenty-two  schools  to  date  have  asked  for  the  mountain 
counselors'  service,  ten  more  than  can  be  assisted  with  the 
workers  and  the  funds  now  available. 

The  county-wide  guidance  program  which  was  inaugurated 
in  the  fall  of  1929  in  Craven  County,  North  Carolina,  is  being 
continued.  The  county  school  authorities,  feeling  that  the 
Alliance  has  demonstrated  the  worth  of  the  program,  has 
taken  over  its  support. 


'Worksamples' 


AN  interesting  application  of  industrial  techniques  to  educa- 
tional problems  is  the  announcement  that  the  aptitude 
tests  devised  by  Johnson  O'Connor  in  connection  with  his  per- 
sonnel work  at  the  plants  of  the  General  Electric  Company, 
have  been  made  available  for  the  help  of  boys  (and  their 
harassed  parents)  in  choosing  a  vocation.  The  "worksamples" 
present  miniature  problems  for  the  solution  of  which  no  special 
preparation  is  required,  but  which  reveal  the  traits  or  the  lack 
of  them  which  fit  a  boy  for  one  calling  or  another.  The  tests 
must  be  given  in  a  laboratory,  by  a  trained  worker  who  is 
experienced  in  administering  them.  In  announcing  the  "human 
engineering  laboratories"  which  he  is  opening  for  this  purpose 
at  Stevens  Institute  of  Technology  and  in  Boston,  Mr. 
O'Connor  points  out  that,  "The  results  are  not  infallible,  but 
sufficiently  accurate  to  aid  materially  both  in  deciding  between 
an  engineering  and  an  academic  training,  and  in  answering 


Pamphlets 


TEACHERS'  AND  STUDENTS'  HANDBOOK  FOR  STUDYING 
THE  PARIS  PACT.  National  Student  Forum  on  the  Paris  Pact, 
532  17  Street,  N.  W.,  Washington,  D.  C. 

This  pamphlet  includes  a  brief  bibliography,  syllabi  for 
study,  and  teaching  outlines. 

YEARBOOK.  Child  Study  Association  of  America,  221  West 
57  Street,  New  York. 

Published  in  two  sections,  one  giving  the  program  for 
the  year  and  a  resume  of  last  year's  work,  the  other  a 
description  of  study-group  activity  at  the  national  head- 
quarters. 

LEGAL  STATUS  OF  BIBLE  READING  AND  RELIGIOUS  IN- 
STRUCTION IN  PUBLIC  SCHOOLS,  by  Ward  K.  Keesecker. 
Office  of  Education,  Bulletin,  1930,  No.  14.  Superintendent  of 
Documents,  Washington.  Price,  10  cents. 

Not  an  argument  for  or  against  the  use  of  the  Bible  in 
the  schools,  but  a  statement  of  present  legal  status  and 
current  practice,  with  summaries 'of  recent  court  deci- 
sions on  the  subject. 

BRIDGES  BETWEEN  SCHOOL  AND  COMMUNITY.  Pen* 
Normal,  Industrial  and  Agricultural  School,  St.  Helena  Island, 
South  Carolina. 

The  sixty-eighth  annual  report  of  this  famous  Negro 
school  is  filled  with  suggestions  for  other  rural  schools 
which  are  trying  to  gear  their  activities  into  the  life  of 
their  community. 

EDUCATION  IN  LAY  MAGAZINES.  Circular  No.  8,  1930,  Edu- 
cational  Research  Service,  National  Education  Association,  1201 
16  Street,  Washington. 

A  summary  of  current  magazine  discussion  of  educational 
matters,  with  ten  citations  from  The  Survey,  which  is 
referred  to  more  frequently  than  any  other  periodical. 


December  15,  1930 


THE    SURVEY 


335 


many  of  the  questions  which  puzzle  every  man  in  choosing 
his  career."  In  addition  to  engineering,  worksamples  have 
been  prepared  which  show  chances  for  success  in  such  dif- 
ferent callings  as  surgery,  banking,  selling,  executive  work, 
and  also  relative  chances  of  success  in  various  types  of 
co£ioee  ring. 

Millions  for  Education 


RANTS  exceeding  three  and  a  half  million  dollars  during 
the  last  fiscal  year  in  support  of  educational  projects  are 
outlined  in  the  last  report  of  the  Carnegie  Corporation  of  New 
York.  The  appropriations  represent  a  wide  diversity  of  in- 
terests, but  they  fall  in  a  half  dozen  general  divisions,  such  as 
college  and  university,  library  service,  educational  research,  fine 
arts,  adult  education.  The  Carnegie  library  program  seems  to 
hare  shifted  almost  entirely  from  buildings  to  library  service, 
including  extended  training  for  librarianship.  Thirty-three 
colleges  received  grants  ranging  from  $5000  to  $25,000  for 
purchasing  books. 

During  the  year  just  closed,  the  Carnegie  Corporation  has 
supported  research  projects  "which,  it  is  believed  will  serve 
to  advance  and  diffuse  knowledge."  More  than  $200,000  was 
granted  for  studies  in  dental  education,  architecture,  engineer- 
ing, costs  of  medical  care,  land  economics  and  public  utilities, 
Alaskan  and  second-generation-Oriental  educational  oppor- 
tunities, singing,  physics,  and  so  on. 

In  the  field  of  adult  education,  research  project*  were  fur- 
thered by  the  Corporation,  and  undertakings  such  as  the 
People's  Institute,  the  Foreign  Language  Information  Service, 
and  the  Civic  Federation  of  Dallas  were  assisted  in  their  work. 

Books  in  Prison 

'T'HERE  were  211  inmates  in  the  Wisconsin  State  Prison  at 
•»•  Waupun  last  year  who  carried  on  systematic  study.  Of 
these,  131  men  followed  reading  courses,  while  the  rest  of  the 
group  enroled  for  correspondence  courses  which  they  pursued 
by  means  of  books  supplied  them  by  the  Free  Library  Com- 
mission of  the  state.  Such  educational  opportunities  for  Wis- 
consin prisoners  are  made  possible  through  the  cooperation  of 
prison  officials  with  the  field  director  of  the  University  of 
Wisconsin  Extension  Division  and  the  director  of  the  traveling- 
library  department  of  the  Free  Library  Commision.  Reading 
courses,  independent  of  correspondence  courses  or  supple- 
menting them,  were  introduced  in  the  prison  and  in  the  Green 
Bay  Reformatory  about  two  years  ago.  The  library  commission 
will  supply  a  prisoner  with  a  reading  course  on  any  subject  he 
requests,  sending  the  necessary  outlines  and  books  with  no 
charge  other  than  for  the  return  postage.  A  list  of  subjects 
requested  shows  a  wide  variety  of  interest:  general  farming. 
therapeutic  action  of  drugs,  architectural  drawing,  ancient 
history,  short-story  writing,  bookkeeping,  orchestration  and  in- 
strumentation, paper  making,  Spanish,  journalism,  sign  writing, 
navigation,  landscape  painting,  and  so  on.  Courses  which  involve 
work  with  the  hands,  such  as  drawing,  and  courses  which  may 
enable  the  student  to  write  his  autobiography  are  particularly 
popular. 

While  the  Wisconsin  Free  Library  Commission  is  doing  the 
most  outstanding  work  in  this  field,  similar  projects  are  going 
forward  in  California,  North  Carolina,  North  Dakota,  Ohio, 
Oklahoma.  Oregon,  South  Dakota,  and  Vermont. 

Kentucky  Ways 

"PATTERNED  closely  on  the  plans  of  attacking  illite/acy 
•1  evolved  in  the  "moonlight  schools"  of  Kentucky,  a  gov- 
ernment manual  for  the  use  of  teachers  of  adult  illiterates 
makes  avilable  the  most  successful  theories  and  methods  in 
this  field.  It  wa*  prepared  by  William  C.  Gray  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Chicago  for  the  Sub-Committee  on  Techniques  of 
the  National  Advisory  Committee  on  Illiteracy  (5114  Interior 


Department  Building,  Washington,  D.  C.).  The  study  on 
which  it  is  based  was  financed  by  the  Rosenwald  Fund.  While 
the  book  discusses  such  subjects  as  the  type  of  teachers  re- 
quired and  the  social  problems  to  be  tackled  and  solved,  its 
heart  is  the  brief  outline  course  in  "the  three  R's."  Here  is  the 
famous  Kentucky  plan,  by  which  the  adult  illiterate  who  comes 
to  school  at  seven  in  the  evening  is  able  by  eight  to  write  his 
name  and  read  a  page  in  his  book.  The  course  proceeds  through 
twenty-four  lessons  in  which  the  beginner  is  taught  to  write 
letters,  read  the  news,  and  keep  simple  accounts.  The  manual 
is  available  in  two  editions,  one  containing  an  outline  course  for 
foreign-bora  illiterates  and  one  for  use  in  communities  which 
do  not  have  this  problem. 

Better  Paid  Teachers 

T_T  ARVARD  put  into  effect  this  year  a  revision  of  the  salary 
•*•  scale  that  includes  the  entire  Faculty  of  Arts  and  Let- 
ters, from  instructors  to  full  professors.  As  the  Alumni  Bulle- 
tin points  out,  the  change  results  less  from  the  rivalry  of  sister- 
institutions  in  attracting  and  holding  well-equipped  teachers 
than  from  "rivalry  between  the  profession  of  college  teaching 
and  other  occupations."  Under  the  old  scale,  professors  re- 
ceived from  $6000  to  $9000;  associates,  $5250  to  $5750;  assist- 
ants, $3500  to  $5000;  instructors,  $1600  to  $2750.  The  new 
scale  is  as  follows:  professors,  $8000  to  $12,000;  associates, 
$6000  to  $7000;  assistants,  $4000  to  $5500;  instructors,  maxi- 
mum, $3000. 

Students  at  Work 

COVERING  the  earnings,  expenses,  and  extent  of  employ- 
ment of  students  enroled  in  the  University  of  Denver, 
the  last  number  of  the  University  of  Denver  Business  Review 
summarizes  a  study  recently  made  of  the  degree  to  which  more 
than  sixteen  hundred  young  people  supported  themselves  during 
the  last  college  year.  Data  were  obtained  by  questionnaires 
filled  out  in  June  1930,  by  about  50  per  cent  of  the  total  number 
enroled.  The  study  showed  that  more  than  half  a  million 
dollars  was  earned  by  922  students  last  year,  or  an  average  of 
$556  for  each  job-holding  student.  It  was  found  that  630 
students  had  in  addition  saved  on  an  average  of  $156  each 
during  the  summer  of  1929.  Of  those  reporting,  only  28 
per  cent  were  not  employed  at  all  during  the  school  year 
covered;  about  31  per  cent  worked  part  of  the  time,  while 
40  per  cent  carried  wage-earning  jobs,  in  addition  to  their 
studies,  throughout  the  college  year.  The  work  engaged  in 
included  teaching,  clerical  work,  accounting  and  bookkeeping, 
general  office  work,  transportation  service,  stenographic  and 
secretarial  work,  student  assistantships.  Many  University  of 
Denver  students  are  married.  The  proportions  range  from 
6.5  per  cent  in  the  school  of  liberal  arts  to  31  per  cent  La 
City  College. 


EMPLOYMENT  or  STUDENTS  ATTENWNO  THE 

UNrVERSTTY  OT  DENVER,   1929-1930 

or   SruotnTS  RtPOBTwt  •  BO  •# 


Who  Shall  Decide  Personnel  Policies  ? 


By  DOUGLAS  P.  FALCONER 


TRADITIONALLY  each  agency  has  decided  its  own 
personnel  policies.  Sometimes  this  has  been  done  by 
the  board,  sometimes  by  the  executive,  and,  not  often 
enough,  by  board,  executive,  and  staff  together.  So  long  as 
each  agency  worked  largely  by  itself,  the  resulting  policies 
were  not  seriously  challenged.  With  the  arrival  of  community 
chests  and  community  councils  the  policies  and  practices  of  each 
agency  have  been  more  closely  scrutinized ;  a  much  larger  con- 
tributing public  has  become  interested,  there  is  a  greater  de- 
mand for  efficiency,  the  work  of  each  agency  is  more  often  com- 
pared with  that  of  others,  budget  making  has  vastly  improved, 
expenditures  are  more  carefully  checked,  and  a  host  of  other 
changes  have  followed. 

As  a  community-chest  budget  committee  studies  the  expendi- 
tures of  a  variety  of  agencies,  the  personnel  policies  inevitably 
are  considered.  Great  inequalities  have  been  discovered.  Or- 
ganizations doing  similar  work  in  the  same  community  have 
varied  greatly  in  their  policies.  At  times  the  differences  have 
been  absurd.  With  the  development  of  publicity  and  high- 
pressure  salesmanship  through  the  chests,  the  natural  and 
proper  inquisitiveness  of  the  prospective  contributors  has  re- 
sulted in  criticisms  of  the  salaries  paid,  hours  worked,  and  vaca- 
tions given  in  social  agencies. 
Thtse  criticisms  are  heard 
first  and  most  often  by  the 
community  chests  which  ap- 
peal for  the  money  and  vouch 
for  the  necessity  and  wisdom 
of  the  expenditures  and  the 
efficiency  of  the  agencies. 

All  of  this  development  is 
good  for  social  work.  The 
criticisms  must  be  met;  if  the 
personnel  policies  are  sound, 
they  should  be  defended.  If 
they  are  not  sound,  they 
should  be  made  so.  Who 
should  have  the  power  to 
change  them? 

Chest  executives  have  been 
embarrassed  to  be  compelled 
to  defend  what  has  seemed  so 
obviously  indefensible.  Faced 
with  such  situations,  they  must 
be  sorely  tempted  to  be  effi- 
cient, to  iron  out  the  inequali- 
ties, using  such  compulsion  as 


Should  the  length  of  vacations,  work  hours, 
and  the  like  be  decided  by  community  chest  or 
individual  agency?  In  The  Survey  of  October 
15,  Raymond  Clapp,  director  of  the  Cleveland 
Welfare  Federation,  presented  the  chest  point 
of  view.  "The  question  raises,"  he  wrote,  "the 
age-long  and  inevitable  conflict  which  exists  in 
any  society  between  the  urge  for  individual  in- 
dependence and  initiative  on  the  one  hand,  and 
the  need  for  social  control  on  the  other.  The 
conflict  is  unavoidable  and  the  only  solution  is 
compromise."  Douglas  P.  Falconer,  in  the  ac- 
companying article,  takes  issue  with  Mr.  Clapp 
and  presents  the  case  for  the  individual  agency. 
Mr.  Falconer  is  superintendent  of  the  Children's 
Aid  and  S.P.C.C.  Societies  of  Erie  County, 
Buffalo,  N.  Y.  Both  Mr.  Clapp  and  Mr. 
Falconer  are  members  of  the  American  Asso- 
ciation of  Social  Workers. 

336 


may  be  necessary  to  bring  order  out  of  chaos.  The  power  of 
the  budget  committee  is  so  great,  the  chest  has  such  a  commu- 
nity-wide view  of  the  situation,  it  so  clearly  sees  the  extrav- 
agant incongruities  and  the  answer  seems  so  obvious — let's  be 
efficient  and  "fix  it"! 

Cleveland,  Mr.  Clapp  tells  us,  when  faced  with  this  prob- 
lem, called  into  conference  representatives  of  the  various  inter- 
ested groups,  including  contributors,  staff,  and  board  repre- 
sentatives. The  facts  and  needs  were  considered  by  this  com- 
mittee, standards  were  agreed  upon,  and  recommended  to  the 
individual  agencies.  So  far  the  procedure  seems  to  me  excel- 
lent. 

But  these  "recommended"  standards,  we  are  told,  are  not 
to  be  departed  from,  and  any  agency  which  does  so,  is  to  ap- 
pear before  the  budget  committee  and  explain  its  behavior.  In 
other  words,  these  standards  are  not  suggestions,  they  are  es- 
tablished norms,  and  have  been  adopted  without  the  approval 
of  the  individual  agencies.  Obviously  this  weakens  each  of  the 
agencies.  A  decision  vitally  affecting  their  work,  has  been 
made  without  their  consent.  Even  though  the  decision  may 
be  a  wiser  one  than  they  would  have  reached  for  themselves, 
the  evident  result  is  a  weakening  of  each  agency.  In  the  future 

it  will  be  easier  for  the  cen- 
tral body  to  make  decisions 
affecting  the  agencies'  stand- 
ards of  work,  for  precedents 
are  powerful  in  human  af- 
fairs. As  this  process  goes 
on,  and  spreads  to  other  mat- 
ters, the  inevitable  consequence 
is  a  concentration  of  author- 
ity, and  the  gradual  diminu- 
tion of  the  effectiveness  of 
the  individual  agency  in  the 
management  of  its  affairs. 

This  course  may  be  ap- 
proved by  many  people.  Merg- 
ers are  common  in  the  busi- 
ness and  industrial  world;  we 
live  in  an  age  of  tremendous 
concentration  of  power.  The 
chain  store  is  typical  of  con- 
temporary life.  Standardiza- 
tion in  motor  cars,  foods, 
movies,  and  much  of  life,  is 
a  fact;  why  not  in  social 
work? 


December  15.  1930 


THE    SURVEY 


337 


Mr.  Clapp  sajrs  we  are  all  interested  in  reaching  the  same 
goal,  some  by  strengthening  the  individual  agencies,  some  by  a 
greater  degree  of  community  control.  The  Cleveland  plan  of 
dealing  with  personnel  policies  has  produced  results,  why  quar- 
rel about  the  method  used? 

Case  workers  should  be  able  to  understand  his  point  of  view. 
In  our  relation  with  our  clients  are  we  not  similarly  tempted? 
The  right  step  for  the  client  to  take  is  so  evident;  from  our 
vantage  point  we  can  see  clearly  how  helpful  the  plan  would 
be.  Usually  we  want  clients  to  think  through  their  own  prob- 
lems. We  want  to  help,  but  we  want  each  step  of  the  program 
for  the  client  to  have  a  real  element  of  self-determination  in 
it.  But  under  these  particularly  aggravating  circumstances, 
are  we  not  justified  in  using  compulsion?  The  ultimate  goal 
is  so  good,  why  bother  about  the  path  we  take  to  reach  it? 

By  painful  experience  we  have  learned,  and  are  still  learn- 
ing, that  the  path  we  choose  is  all  important.  If  we  want  to 
help  people  to  have  the  power  to  adjust  themselves  to  life,  we 
must  have  the  vision,  courage,  and  patience  to  avoid  compulsion 
and  to  use  only  those  methods  which  will  contribute  to  that 
result:  we  also  know  what  a  discouragingly  slow  process  that 
may  be. 

If  the  chest  and  council  leaders  know,  understand,  and  be- 
lieve in  the  fundamental  purposes  and  methods  of  the  agencies 
they  finance,  the  field  of  personnel  practice  offers  a  fine  oppor- 
tunity for  a  demonstration  of  their  belief.  Social-work  meth- 
ods are  applicable  not  only  to  individual  clients  of  social  agen- 
cies ;  they  are  just  as  useful  in  dealing  with  agencies.  Let  the 
community  leaders  make  a  demonstration  of  their  "intimate 
acquaintance  with  the  problems  arising  out  of  the  relation  of 
staff  and  client  in  the  different  agencies." 

If  those  relations  are  fudamentally  sound,  and  the  chest 
leaders'  acquaintance  is  more  than  perfunctory,  such  a  demon- 
stration would  produce  seveial  desirable  results,  (i)  It  would 
gradually  result  in  the  adoption  by  the  agencies  of  more  satis- 
factory personnel  policies,  based  on  a  more  general  appreciation 
of  all  the  factors  involved.  (2)  It  would  leave  each  agency  in 
a  stronger  position  to  meet  other  policy  problems,  for  we  learn 
by  doing.  (3)  It  would  strengthen  the  relations  between  chest 
or  council  and  member  agencies,  for  the  discussions  would  in- 
volve the  presentation  and  discussion  of  the  points  of  view  of 
the  public,  the  chest  executives,  the  agency  board,  and  the  staff. 
Such  discussions  should  lead  to  better  mutual  understanding, 
and  greater  team  play  in  tackling  future  problems. 

Some  chest  executives,  perhaps  many  of  them,  do  work  along 
these  lines.  The  secretary  of  the  Buffalo  Joint  Charities  and 
Community  Fund  became  aware  of  discrepancies  among  the 
local  agencies'  policies  concerning  salaries,  vacations,  sick  leave, 
and  so  on.  The  facts  were  gathered,  analyzed,  and  tabulated, 
and  referred  to  the  agencies'  boards  and  staffs  for  consideration. 
The  local  chapter  of  the  American  Association  of  Social  Work- 
ers was  asked  to  appoint  a  committee  to  consider  the  data  and 
their  implications,  and  to  make  recommendations  to  the  agen- 
cies. This  is  proceeding,  but  rather  slowly.  There  is  so  much 
;ssion!  The  Community  Fund  executive  is  a  member  of 
the  committee  and  finds  the  discussion  interesting  and  valuable. 
Changes  will  occur  in  various  agencies'  policies,  greater  uni- 
formity will  be  secured,  and  no  compulsion,  direct  or  implied, 
will  be  used.  On  the  contrary,  the  agencies  will  have  learned 
better  how  to  think  through  their  own  problems. 

This  plan,  although  slower  in  its  action  than  the  Cleveland 
method,  seems  to  me  more  sound.  Social  work  is  still  ex- 
perimental ;  it  is  in  many  ways  inadequate  to  deal  with  its  prob- 
lems. It  must  be  elastic,  changing  its  methods  as  it  gains  ex- 
perience and  insight.  The  constructive  thinking  of  many  of 
our  boards  and  staffs  is  still  largely  potential.  Centralization 
and  forced  standardization  will  solve  some  minor  difficulties 
of  today,  but  they  will  tend  also  to  limit  the  progress  of  so- 


cial work  to  the  boundaries  of  the  imagination,  insight,  and 
courage  of  the  chest  executives. 

The  temptation  to  centralize  authority,  to  make  decisions 
for  the  various  agencies,  to  pull  them  to  higher  standards  with 
or  without  their  consent,  must,  at  times,  be  terrific.  But  there 
is  a  better  and  a  workable  method.  Those  chest  executives 
who  understand  social-work  methods  should  use  them  in  their 
work  with  agencies.  Thereby  they  will  develop  acceptable 
standards  and  increase  community  participation  in  social  work. 
Those  who  do  not  understand  such  methods,  or  understanding, 
have  no  confidence  in  them,  should  be  controlled  by  their  own 
limitations,  and  should  make  the  raising  of  money  their  prin- 
cipal function.  The  use  of  force  is  deceptive  and  disappointing 
in  the  social-work  field.  Community  chests  are  fond  of  slogans, 
and  to  those  who  feel  impelled  to  be  executive  rather  than 
persuasive  I  suggest,  "Yield  not  to  temptation." 

Apprenticeship  for  Board  Members 

By  EDWIN   S.  BURDELL 

1AM  known  in  my  community  as  a  crank  on  the  matter  of 
board  members  and  officials  being  or  having  been  active 
volunteers  in  the  organization  which  they  attempt  to  direct 
and  to  which  they  so  graciously  lend  their  names.  I  really 
feel  sorry  for  some  of  our  local  organizations  when  I  look 
over  their  imposing  letterheads  and  read  the  formidable  names 
inscribed  thereon,  for  it  so  happens  that  I  know  they  are  merely 
names  and  remain  such. 

I  know  that  the  formidability  of  these  names  depends  on  the 
man's  potency  in  his  own  life  work.  A  famous  doctor  is  famous 
because  he  excels  in  the  practice  of  medicine  or  surgery;  the 
best  lawyer  in  the  town  is  best  known  because  of  his  proficiency 
in  the  law ;  the  successful  dry-goods  merchant  is  known  by  his 
high-grade  store,  and  so  on.  The  doctor  is  not  expected  to 
try  our  legal  cases  nor  is  the  lawyer  expected  to  operate  for 
appendicitis.  In  other  words,  this  is  an  age  of  specialization. 
It  is  an  age  where  men  and  women  must  know  what  they  are 
talking  about. 

Yet  in  almost  every  city  we  are  entrusting  our  social  welfare 
organizations  to  the  management  of  men  and  women  who  know 
really  nothing  about  the  obligations  and  responsibilities  of  the 
work.  You  may  say  that  it  is  only  in  a  large  group  of  diversi- 
fied mentalities  that  a  balance  can  be  struck.  I  have  my  doubts 
about  this.  I  have  sat  on  the  directorates  of  banks  and  manu- 
facturing companies  and  I  know  that  while  the  officers  and 
executive  committees  listen  respectfully  to  the  views  of  minister, 
doctor,  or  farmer,  and  point  with  pride  to  the  potent  names  on 
their  board,  I  have  yet  to  see  an  important  move  initiated  or 
vetoed  on  the  basis  of  the  views  of  any  of  these  kindly  gentle- 
men who  serve  as  the  window  dressing  for  the  real  business 
of  the  company.  But  remember  that  the  successful  bank  or  oil 
company  or  steamship  line  has  the  directing  genius  of  its  officers, 
who  have  worked  their  way  up  to  the  top,  who  know  by  years 
of  intimate  contact  and  experience  what  their  job  is  and  how 
best  to  function  in  it. 

Here  is  a  lesson  for  us  in  the  management  of  our  Red  Cross 
chapters,  our  family  service  societies,  and  most  important  of 
all,  our  community  funds.  Have  the  window  dressing  if  you 
think  it  helps,  but  see  to  it  that  behind  it  you  have  the  solid 
bricks  and  mortar — intelligent  officers  and  trained  executives 
who  know  what  the  job  is  through  their  own  labors  in  the  ranks. 

I  should  like  to  see  as  the  prerequisite  for  membership  on  the 
board  of  every  social  agency,  a  requirement  of  one  or  more 
years  of  active  service  as  a  volunteer  worker.  I  wish  that 
we  had  the  courage  of  a  certain  settlement  house  in  Boston 
that  requires  three  years  of  actual  settlement-house  work  be- 
fore a  person  is  eligible  for  election  to  the  board.  Financial 
generosity  and  political  potency  should  not  eclipse  the  more 
fundamental  values  of  experience,  point  of  view,  and  service. 
Therefore  the  point  I  want  to  make  in  the  matter  of  duties 


338 


THE   SURVEY 


December  15,  1930 


of  the  president  of  the  organization  is  that  he  must  exert  his 
influence  toward  the  securing  of  a  board  of  directors  of  men 
and  women  who  will  have  the  time  and  the  intelligence  to 
grasp  the  opportunities  and  discharge  the  responsibilities  of  the 
agency. 

I  would  stress  especially  the  time  element;  that  is,  the 
availability  of  the  board  members  for  service  to  the  chapter. 
What  is  the  use  of  having  the  name  of  the  most  prominent 
surgeon  of  your  community  on  the  letterhead  of  your  Red  Cross 
chapter,  if  that  man  is  so  busy  professionally  or  socially  that 
he  can  do  nothing  more  than  attend  board  meetings  more  or 
less  irregularly?  Of  what  real  value  is  he  in  running  first-aid 
courses,  for  example?  He  might  detail  a  younger  man  on  his 
staff,  perhaps,  to  do  this  work  in  his  name;  but  why  not,  then, 
appoint  that  younger  man  to  your  board?  Surely  he  will  do 
his  task  as  readily  and  probably  with  better  spirit  if  he  does 
it  on  his  own  for  the  agency  than  if  he  were  merely  acting  as 
flunky  to  the  great  man  who  gets  the  credit. 

Herein  lies  the  secret  of  the  success  of  the  first-aid  and  life- 
saving  work  of  my  own  Franklin  County  Chapter  of  the  Red 
Cross.  We  had  several  names  of  nationally  famous  doctors 
and  surgeons  to  choose  from  in  selecting  our  medical  director, 
but  we  preferred  rather  to  take  a  young  man,  chief  assistant 
to  one  of  these  famous  men,  one  who  had  been  born  and  raised 
in  the  community,  was  well  known,  well  liked  and  was  intent 
on  establishing  a  practice  of  his  own.  This  young  fellow,  of 
my  own  age,  combined  availability  with  a  great  interest  in 
civic  work  and  a  real  joy  in  associating  with  young  people  who 
make  up  the  bulk  of  the  students  in  the  life-saving  and  first- 
aid  courses. 

I  want  to  go  a  step  further  to  emphasize  the  necessity  of 
applying  the  same  logic  to  the  selection  of  the  members  of  the 
community  fund  boards.  I  believe  that  there  is  scarcely  anyone 
who  seriously  questions  the  advantages  of  central  financing  and 
the  one-campaign-for-all  idea  but  participation  in  communty 
funds  has  not  relieved  the  pressing  problems  of  social-work 
administration.  It  has  merely  shifted  the  money-raising  mech- 
anism to  a  semi-permanent  organization  of  "drive  workers." 
It  has  left  a  host  of  complicated  problems  arising  out  of  the 
budgetary  control  of  appreciation  of  standards  of  social  work. 


The  failure  of  some  of  these  boards  to  escape  the  pitfalls 
gets  back  to  my  fundamental  theory  regarding  volunteers  and 
volunteer  training  as  a  prerequisite  for  service  on  the  board  of 
an  agency.  It  is  doubly  imperative  that  the  community  fund 
board  should  be  made  up  of,  or  at  least  amenable  to,  the  men 
and  women  who  have  built  up  these  agencies  and  who  know  the 
merits  of  one  policy  as  against  another.  The  general  staff  of 
the  army  is  made  up  of  men  who  were  once  first  and  second 
lieutenants,  and  the  general  staff  directing  the  social  forces  of 
the  community  must  be  made  up  of  men  and  women  who  have 
loved  the  work  enough  for  its  own  sake  to  have  served  as 
subalterns. 

It  is  surprising  in  these  enlightened  days  of  scientific  social 
service  to  know  how  firmly  entrenched  is  the  "side  of  bacon 
and  bag  of  beans"  theory  of  relief  for  the  unemployed,  the  sick, 
and  the  indigent.  Worse  still  is  the  sentimental  popularity  of 
the  Christmas-basket  societies,  whose  one  month's  rations  and 
ton  of  coal  is  supposed  to  supply  the  only  stimulus  needed  for 
complete  rehabilitation  and  twelve  months  of  prosperity.  In 
some  recent  papers  I  have  tried  to  get  at  the  bottom  of  this 
antipathy  on  the  part  of  hard-headed  business  men  toward 
social  workers  and  adequate  family  case  work.  Briefly,  I 
attribute  it  to  the  survival  of  the  pioneer  spirit,  at  least  in 
the  Midwestern  states  from  whence  I  come.  The  independent 
and  self-reliant  farmer  and  the  resourceful  and  successful 
small-town  business  man,  both  of  whom  have  survived  the  com- 
petitive struggle,  have  little  use  for  those  who  have  not  sur- 
vived. They  lose  sight  of  the  fact  that  the  social  effects  of 
the  Industrial  Revolution  are  only  now  being  felt.  They  do 
not  recognize  that  the  unemployed  and  the  unemployable  are 
the  inevitable  result  of  the  industrial  system,  that  this  ex- 
crescence is  a  charge  upon  society  as  a  whole  and  is  not  to  be 
borne  by  the  unfortunate  individual.  How  often  one  hears  it 
said  that  in  times  of  normal  prosperity  there  is  no  excuse  for 
a  man  to  be  out  of  a  job,  or  that  a  man's  failures  are  his  own 
fault.  Surely  there  is  no  greater  inequality  than  the  equal  treat- 
ments of  unequals.  This  is  the  doctrine  of  the  survival  of  the 
fittest,  it  goes  back  to  the  nineteenth-century  laissez-faire  apolo- 
gists, it  turns  back  the  tide  of  civilization,  it  is  the  law  of 
the  jungle! 


When  Changing  Jobs 

One  of  a  series  of  discussions  of  social-work  ethics  which  tuillappear  in   The  Survey  from   time  to  time. 


TVyTARY  GRANE  has  been  on  the  staff  of  the  Public  Health 
J-»A  Nursing  Association  for  four  years.  She  has  performed 
her  duties  efficiently,  has  repeatedly  shown  her  loyalty  to  the 
organization,  and  is  well  liked  by  fellow  nurses  and  clients. 
But  she  and  the  superintendent  do  not  work  well  together. 
Their  personalities  clash.  Repeated  attempts  to  talk  it  out 
have  led  only  to  further  misunderstanding.  So  Mary  decides  to 
seek  another  position. 

Question:  Should  she  apply  for  the  new  position  without  first 
consulting  her  present  executive?  Should  she  accept  the  new 
position  without  first  consulting  her  present  executive? 

Comments : 

ELWOOD  STREET,  director,  Community  Chest  of  Washing- 
ton, D.  C.; 

LESLIE  WENTZEL,  superintendent,  Visiting  Nurse  Association, 
Scranton,  Pa.; 

MARGARET  F.  BYINGTON,  New  York  School  of  Social  Work. 

A  STAFF  member  is  under  no  compulsion  or  ohligation, 
actual  or  implied,  to  discuss  the  situation  with  her  present 
executive  before  applying  for  a  new  position  or  before  accepting 
the  new  position  any  more  than  the  organization  is  under  a 
similar  obligation  to  discuss  the  matter  with  a  staff  member  if 
it  decides  that  a  change  ought  to  be  made  and  wishes  to  canvass 


the  situation  to  see  whether  or  not  satisfactory  persons  might 
be  available  in  case  the  unsatisfactory  person  were  dropped 
from  the  staff. 

I  admit  that  it  is  the  part  of  good  case  work  and  of  the 
technic  of  good  relationship  for  a  subordinate  to  discuss  matters 
frankly  with  an  executive,  if  matters  on  the  staff  are  unsatis- 
factory, and  that  it  is  more  courteous  and  better  judgment  to 
discuss  the  matter  before  applying  for  a  new  position.  Often 
such  a  discussion  would  eliminate  the  difficulty  and  make  the 
application  unnecessary.  On  the  other  hand,  staff  members  may 
find  things  in  such  shape  that  they  do  not  want  to  go  through 
with  the  emotional  experience  of  such  a  discussion. 

An  organization  has  no  right  to  the  services  of  an  employe 
beyond  the  time  when  that  employe  wishes  to  leave  that  rela- 
tionship, and  the  employe  has  no  right  to  employment  beyond 
the  time  when  the  organization  wishes  to  continue  the  relation- 
ship. Obviously  it  is  the  part  of  good  administration  for  the 
executive  so  to  manage  his  agency  that  staff  members  will  dis- 
cuss with  him  their  difficulties;  that  he  in  turn  will  discuss  with 
staff  members  their  shortcomings  so  that  all  difficulties  may  be 
eradicated  and  all  shortcomings  overcome.  This  ideal  state  of 
affairs  cannot  always  be  adhered  to,  however,  because  of 
fundamental  difficulties  in  the  executive  or  the  employes  or  both. 
An  employe  has  no  obligation  to  stay  on  a  job  unless  that  job 
is  the  most  interesting  and  most  satisfactory  of  any  that  he 


DtcembtT  75,  1930 


THE    SURVEY 


339 


could  hold  down;  but  at  the  same  time,  the  organization  has 
no  obligation  to  keep  an  employe  unless  the  organization  is 
sure  that  the  employe  is  doing  the  best  piece  of  work  that  could 
be  secured  by  the  expenditure  of  the  salary  which  is  available. 
If  I  cannot  keep  my  staff  members  satisfied  I  think  it  is  a 
matter  of  good  sense  on  their  part  to  look  for  better  jobs  and 
to  apply  for  them  when  they  find  them. 

All  this,  however,  doe*  not  prevent  the  operation  of  this 
fundamental  condition:  the  staff  member,  in  all  fairness,  is 
obligated  to  give  his  executive  sufficient  warning  of  his  intention 
to  quit  so  that  an  adequate  person  be  employed  and  trained  on 
the  job  before  the  present  incumbent  departs;  just  as  the  organi- 
zation is  obligated  to  give  the  staff  member  whom  it  intends  to 
drop  sufficient  notice  so  that  he  can  get  another  job  before  his 
compensation  ceases. — ELWOOO  STREET. 

\  N  unqualified  "yes"  can  readily  be  given  in  answer  to  the 
•**•  question  of  Mary  Crane's  seeking  a  new  position  without 
first  consulting  her* present  executive.  I  do  feel,  however,  that 
her  acceptance  of  the  position  without  bringing  it  to  the  atten- 
tion of  her  executive  is  a  matter  of  ethics,  rather  than  one  of 
taste.  Disagreeable  complications  may  arise  if  she  does  not  go 
through,  what,  in  this  case,  is  the  empty  form  of  conferring 
with  her  superintendent  about  the  contemplated  change. 

Had  the  relationship  between  Mary's  superior  and  herself 
been  the  usual  one  encountered  between  the  superintendent  and 
staff,  it  would  have  been  the  aim  of  that  executive  to  make  her 
staff  want  to  consult  her  in  regard  to  a  change  of  position. 
Who  could  be  better  suited  to  direct  her  toward  proper  future 
advancement  than  the  superintendent  who  knows  her  qualifi- 
cations, abilities,  and  ambitions?  She  ought  to  feel  that  the 
executive  will  give  her  an  objective  opinion;  the  executive  should 
school  herself  tc  eliminate  selfish  consideration  of  her  own 
organization  in  advising  a  staff  member  who  has  reached  her 
limit  in  her  present  position.  In  thinking  of  the  public  health 
field  in  the  largest  terms,  the  head  of  an  organization  should 
be  ready  to  seek  the  greatest  possible  advancement  that  this 
staff  member  may  adequately  achieve,  whether  in  her  present 
position  or  elsewhere.  On  the  other  hand,  the  worker  should 
be  led  to  curb  her  ambitions  so  that  she  will  not  seek  a  position 
above  her  capacity.  Otherwise,  striving  beyond  the  possibility 
of  accomplishment,  she  will  learn  to  know  failure.  That  will 
reflect  poorly  upon  her  experience  in  the  past  organization  and 
upon  the  judgment  of  the  superintendent  who  allowed  her  to  go 
beyond  her  depth. 

How  far  may  we  carry  this  altruism  of  encouraging  mobility 
of  worthwhile  workers?  When  we  consider  the  tremendous 
staff  turnover  among  the  young  nurses  for  whom  the  organi- 
zation may  merely  have  served  as  training  school,  is  it  fair  to 
allow  the  nurse  to  leave  when  she  is  just  becoming  valuable 
staff  material,  after  a  long  period  of  teaching?  Perhaps  there 
may  be  a  more  satisfactory  contract  arrangement  through 
which  the  ethics  of  a  change  of  job  after  a  period  of  apprentice- 
ship may  be  settled. — LESLIE  WENTZEL. 

V X7OULD  it  not  simplify  the  discussion  if  we  agreed  on  a 
'  *  definition  of  the  word  "ethics"?  Perhaps  my  New  Eng- 
land background  makes  me  feel  too  strongly  its  implication  of 
moral  obligation.  Does  not  the  situation,  as  you  present  it,  raise 
rather  simple  questions  of  dignity  and  courtesy  in  human  rela- 
tions? [The  definition  we  selected  from  three  given  in  Funk  & 
Wagnall's  College  Standard  Dictionary  is,  "The  basic  prin- 
ciples of  right  action/'  Not  that  that  answer*  Miss  Byington's 
question.] 

The  ethical  problem,  if  there  is  one,  seems  to  me  to  focus 
more  on  the  value  to  Mary  Grane  herself  of  loyalty  to  the 
organization  and  willingness  to  utilize  her  experience  to  secure 
the  continuity  of  its  work.  If  before  she  decided  to  resign  she 
could  have  had  a  frank  discussion  with  the  executive  as  to  the 
reasons  for  their  conflict  it  might  have  cleared  the  air  and  en- 
abled her  either  to  stay  or  to  resign  with  a  greater  feeling  of 


confidence  in  her  own  action.  To  have  thus  seen  the  situation 
through  might  have  resulted  in  the  increase  of  her  own  pro- 
fessional skill  and  of  her  personal  force. 

If  she  could  not  reach  an  understanding  with  the  executive 
and  decided  to  leave,  I  personally  believe  she  would  be  justified 
in  discussing  possible  opportunities  with  other  people  before 
notifying  the  executive  of  her  intention.  It  would  be  courteous, 
however,  to  tell  the  executive  before  her  plan  to  resign  became 
generally  known  and  certainly  before  a  definite  engagement  was 
entered  into  with  a  prospective  employer.  She  should,  of  course, 
discuss  frankly  the  length  of  time  that  should  elapse  before  her 
resignation  took  effect. 

In  presenting  this  particular  case  you  recognize,  I  gather,  that 
quite  different  questions  would  come  up  concerning  the  resig- 
nation of  an  executive  or  a  worker  who  held  an  important 
specialized  position.  Here  the  person  intending  to  resign  would 
of  course  have  to  give  even  greater  consideration  to  preventing 
injury  to  the  work  of  the  organization  until  it  was  possible  to 
find  someone  to  take  her  place. 

In  other  words,  in  handling  the  matter  of  one's  resignation,  a 
worker  should  endeavor  on  the  one  hand  to  cause  the  minimum 
interference  with  the  service  program  of  the  organization,  and 
on  the  other  show  the  maximum  degree  of  skill  in  handling  a 
difficult  problem  of  personal  relationships.  Perhaps  that  is 
ethics! — MARGARET  F.  BYINGTON. 


Over  My  Desk 

An  Occasional  Talk  with  Executives 
By  ELWOOD  STREET 

Director  of  the  Community  Chest  of  Washington,  D.  C. 


T  TOW  can  we  get  them  acquainted — directors  and  staff 
•*•  •*•  members?  For  the  weight  of  opinion  given  in  replies  to 
a  questionnaire  of  the  Committee  on  Social  Work  Administra- 
tion was  that,  while  staff  members  should  not  normally  par- 
ticipate in  board  meetings,  it  is  advisable  to  have  joint  meet- 
ings occasionally  so  that  each  group  may  get  something  of  the 
viewpoint  of  the  other.  The  Rochester  Social  Welfare  League 
holds  such  a  meeting  of  staff  and  board  once  a  year  with 
marked  success. 

"Both  groups  enjoy  eating,"  writes  John  P.  Sanderson,  gen- 
eral secretary,  "and  both  have  at  heart  the  interests  of  the 
organization  which  they  serve."  Arrange  a  luncheon  meeting, 
paying  particular  attention  to  the  seating.  Scatter  directors  as 
well  as  senior  case  workers  and  beginners.  Give  each  a  num- 
ber. List  all  names  alphabetically  on  place  cards,  noting  each 
person's  number  on  these  cards.  Let  someone  introduce  each 
person  in  turn  around  the  table. 

For  a  program,  a  good  case  properly  presented  by  a  staff 
member  (not  the  secretary  or  supervisor)  should  provoke  an 
interesting  discussion  on  the  part  of  both  directors  and  staff 
and  bring  the  two  groups  closer  together  in  one  and  perhaps 
the  only  interest  common  to  both. 

"More  affairs  like  these,"  said  one  of  the  board  members, 
with  an  eye  on  some  of  the  younger  case  workers,  "and  our 
attendance  at  board  meetings  will  improve." 

"TF  you  have  an  important  message  to  get  across — if  you 
•*•  want  to  increase  your  returns  from  a  mailing — use  a 
carbon  copy  follow  up,"  write*  Horace  A.  Nahm,  president 
Hooven  Letters,  Inc.,  387  Fourth  Avenue,  New  York  City. 
"People  won't  fail  to  read  a  carbon  copy  made  at  the  same 
time  the  original  was  written.  The  cost  is  small — and  the  re- 
turns are  big." 


340 


THE    SURVEY 


December  15,  1930 


Christmas — to  harassed  parents  and  friends  of  children  there  is 
presented  a  bewildering  display  of  neiv  juvenile  books,  some  of 
them  dull,  some  of  them  too  exciting  and  frightening  for  a  young 
mind;  others  delightful  to  the  sophistocated  adult  but  utterly  in- 
comprehensible to  a  child  <who  still  takes  the  laorld  seriously. 
Sometimes  the  giver  falls  back  cautiously  an  ne<w  editions  of  the 
handful  of  books  which  have  enchanted  from  one  generation  to 
another,  though  not  all  of  these  stand  the  test  of  modern  educa- 
tion. Here  we  have  tried  to  present  some  «/  the  best  of  this 
fall's  crop — not  an  all-inclusive  list  by  any  means,  but  one  lohich 
<we  hape  may  prove  indicative — evaluated  by  four  reviewers  who 
know  in  theory  what  children  should  read  and,  by  experience,  what 
they  will  like. 

Beginning  To  Meet  the  World 

THE    FIRST    PICTURE    BOOK,    by    Mary    Steicken    Martin.      Harcourt. 

Brace.     27  pp.     Price  $2.00  postpaid  of  The  Survey. 
MODERN  ABC  BOOK,  by  C.  B.  Falls.     John  Day.     26  pp.     Price  $2.00 

postpaid  of  The  Survey. 
A  PICTURE  BOOK  OF  A  BIG  CITY,  by  Madeleine  Bunzel.     Knopf.     26 

pp.     Price  $1.25  postpaid  of  The  Survey. 
THE  PAINTED  PIG,   by   Elizabeth   Morrow.     Pictures  by  Rene  d'Harnon- 

court.     Knopf.     33  pp.     Price  $2.00  postpaid  of  The  Survey. 

'  I  ^HE  modern  conception  of  education  is  that  a  child  should 
•••  be  helped  to  orient  himself  in  his  own  real  world  before 
he  is  encouraged  to  take  imaginary  flights  into  fairy-land, 
heaven,  or  even  such  real  though  remote  places  as  Japan  or 
Holland  or  Ireland.  When  a  child  has  his  feet  firmly  planted 
in  his  own  town,  city,  or  farm  yard,  as  the  case  may  be,  then 
only,  says  the  educator  of  today,  is  it  wholesome  or  profitable 
for  him  to  go  beyond  these  limits  into  the  world  of  fancy  or  to 
extend  his  pictures  of  known  things  into  the  unknown  world 
beyond. 

This  idea  goes  down  hard.  It  meets  resistance  at  every  turn 
in  the  adult  world.  Parents  love  to  repeat  the  fairy-tales  of 
their  youth  and  see  little  eyes  grow  big.  Aunts  and  uncles 
dote  on  taking  the  little  ones  to  Peter  Pan  and  the  like.  The 
old-school  kindergartners  die  hard  on  Little  Red  Riding  Hood, 
and  most  of  all,  the  authors  of  children's  books  just  will  not 
'ome  down  to  earth.  I  have  at  hand  a  batch  of  books  written 
supposedly  for  children  under  eight  years  of  age.  This  is  the 
period  when  the  child,  we  are  told,  should  be  getting  his  bear- 
ings in  reality.  Seventy-five  per  cent  of  these  books,  however, 
deal  with  far-away  or  long-ago  or  the  land  of  never-was-or- 
never-will-be.  We  can  hardly  excuse  these,  as  we  do  much 
adult  nonsense,  by  saying  it  is  literature  of  escape.  From  what 
should  the  child  under  eight  be  encouraged  to  escape? 

Notable  among  the  books  which  should  be  pleasurable  to  the 
child  who  is  strong  enough  and  brave  enough  to  face  the  world 
as  it  is,  are  the  following: 

The  First  Picture  Book  is  one  that  sentimental  adults  will 
hate.  It  is  a  series  of  realistic  photographs  of  objects  familiar 
to  children  under  three.  A  cup  of  milk  beside  a  plate  with  a 
slice  of  bread  and  butter,  is  the  first  picture.  It  has  no  artistic 
shadow  or  modernistic  slant.  It  has  no  explanatory  caption, 
no  accompanying  story.  It  is  followed  by  a  series  of  equally 


realistic  photographs  including  in  their  range  a  teddy  bear,  a 
wash  basin  with  faucets  and  toothbrush,  a  child's  wagon,  a 
chair,  a  brush  and  comb.  In  a  two-page  preface  the  author 
states  her  point  of  view  convincingly:  "The  things  chosen  for 
the  pictures  are  those  first  met  by  any  baby  of  today  as  he 
develops.  Herein  lies  the  essence  of  a  baby's  satisfaction  in 
pictures:  he  likes  to  recognize  what  he  knows;  it  is  a  little 
triumph  for  him.  It  is  also  a  comfort  and  pleasure,  the  recog- 
nition of  old  friends."  The  book  is  given  a  good  start  by  hav- 
ing an  introduction  by  Harriet  Johnson,  the  dean  of  babies  at 
the  Infants'  University  of  the  Bureau  of  Educational  Experi- 
ments. 

The  Modern  ABC  Book  is  for  the  young  but  not  so 
young,  quite  in  keeping  with  the  same  line  of  thought  as  Mrs. 
Martin's.  The  airplane  and  engine  are  as  real  to  six-year- 
olds  as  the  toothbrush  and  teddy  bear  to  the  two-year-old. 
The  d^ear  old  Ibex  is  gone,  but  a  charming  picture  of  Irrigation 
assuages  one.  And  a  Zeppelin  is  fully  as  romantic  as  a  Zebra. 
The  pictures  are  good  and  nearly  all  of  them  will  have  been 
seen  in  the  round  before  they  appear  in  the  flat,  by  practically 
all  the  children  for  whom  it  is  intended. 

A  Picture  Book  of  a  Big  City  is  of  pictures  followed  by  a 
little  script,  for  children  who  live  in  the  city.  Here  are  real 
things  in  a  less  realistic  way.  For  children  of  seven  or  so, 
this  is  a  very  good  step-off  into  a  more  romantic  conception  of 
life.  Tenements  are  made  charming  which,  of  course,  they  are 
not.  The  elevated  and  subway,  buses  and  trucks,  all  thor- 
oughly known  to  the  city  young,  have  a  jaunty  tip,  more  inter- 
esting than  real.  It  is  time  for  a  little  individual  interpreta- 
tion. Children  have  already  begun  to  make  their  own  and  can 
appreciate  that  of  others. 

The  Painted  Pig,  a  perfectly  charm- 
ing story,  with  even  more  charminir 
pictures,  is  appropriate  for  children  of 
about  eight  who  have  explored  and 
found  satisfaction  in  the  life  around 
them  and  are  ready  to  go  forth  imag- 
inatively into  the  life  of  other  lands. 
The  pictures  of  Mexican  children  and 
Mexican  objects  so  fascinating  to  old 
and  young  are  sure  to  foster  inter- 
national sympathy  and  make  for  a  desire  to  visit  in  person  the 
land  of  the  painted  pig.  ELISABETH  IRWIN 

The  Little  Red  Schoolhouse, 
New  York  City 


From  The  Painted   Pig 


'Tween  Age 


ADVENTURES    IN    GEOGRAPHY,    by    Gertrude    Alice    Kay.       Holland. 

157  pp.     Price  $2.50   postpaid   of   The  Survey. 
PORTO    RICAN    NEIGHBORS,    by    Charles    W.    St.    John.      Friendship. 

98  pp.     Price  $1.00  postpaid  of  The  Survey. 
MADE   IN  MEXICO,  by  Susan  Smith.     Knopf.     81    pp.   plus  photographs. 

Price  $2.00   postpaid   of   The   Survey. 
OUR  AMERICA,  by  Ramon  Coffman.     Dodd,  Mead.     296  pp.     Price  $3.50 

postpaid  of  The  Sun>ey. 
LITTLE   PILGRIM   TO   PENN'S   WOODS,   by  Edna  Albert.     Lonffmans, 

Green.     300  pp.     Price   $2.00  postpaid  of  The  Survey. 
LUCIAN   GOES    A-VOYAGING,    by  Agnes   Carr    Vaughan.      Knopf.      139 

pp.     Price  $2.00   postpaid  of  The  Survey. 
SINGING    SEAMEN,    by    Helen    Coale    Crew.      Century.      237    pp.      Price 

$1.75   postpaid  of   The  Survey. 
HAHTIBEE   THE    ELEPHANT,    by   Charles   B.   Slaughter.      Knopf.      161 

pp.     Price  $2.00  postpaid  of  The  Survey. 
CHANG    OF    THE    SIAMESE    JUNGLE,    by    Elisabeth    Morse.      Button. 

193  pp.     Price  $2.50  postpaid  of  The  Survey. 
RAMA,  THE  HERO   OF   INDIA,  by  Dhan  Gopal  Mukerji.     Dutton.     220 

<>/>.     Price   $2.50    postpaid   of    The   Surrey. 
PRINCESS  ROSETTE,  translated  from  the  French  of  Comtesse  de  Segur, 

by    Virginia    Olcott.      Macrae   Smith.      200   pp.      Price   $2.50    postpaid   of 

The  Survey. 
FOLK   TALES    OF    A    SAVAGE,    by   Lobagola.      Knopf.      200    pp.      Price 

$2.00  postpaid  of   The  Survey. 
FOLK  TALES  OF   MODERN  GREECE,  by   Theodore  P.  Gianapoulis  and 

Georgia  H.   MacPherson.     Dutton.     126  pp.     Price  $2.50  postpaid  of  The 

YERMAK    THE    CONQUEROR,    by    General   P.   N.    Krassnoff.     Duffield. 

206  pp.     Price  $2.00  postpaid  of  The  Survey. 
SPARKY-FOR-SHORT,   by  Martha   Bensley  Bruere.     Coward  McCann.     85 

pp.    Price  $2.00  postpaid  of  The  Survey. 
SIR   BOB,    by   Salvador   de   Madariaga.     Harcourt,   Brace.     202   pp.     Price 

$2.50  postpaid  of  The  Survey. 


Detembtr  15,  1930 


THE    SURVEY 


341 


TOLD,    by    Campton  Itackentit.     Applet  on.     175    ft-     Price    *--<X>    Postpaid 

of  Tht  Snney. 
EARLY  MOON,  by  Carl  St«Jb.rt.    Hamwrt.  Brace.    135  ft.    Priet  $2.50 

portpfij  of  Tkt  Surrey. 

EIGHT  to  twelve  is  a  wide  span.  At  the  bottom  of  it,  you 
can  read  hardly  at  all  At  the  top,  you  can  read  so  well 
that  reading  aloud  is  apt  to  make  you  fidgety.  At  eight,  you 
are  still  frank  and  trusting.  At  twelve,  there  are  reticences 
and  moods,  and  your  faith  in  the  inherent  Tightness  of  grown- 
ups is  shaken  forever.  But  these  'tween-age  boys  and  girls 
are,  for  all  their  differences,  sharers  in  great  adventure.  Con- 
sciously or  unconsciously,  they  are  pioneers  and  explorers,  dis- 
covering their  world.  And  it  was  apparently  with  this  major 
preoccupation  of  their  readers  in  mind  that  most  of  these  books 
were  written. 

Three  of  them  have  frankly  "an  international  purpose." 
In  Adventures  in  Geography,  Bobby  and  his  rather  priggish 
unde  travel  around  the  world,  talking  things  over  as  they  go. 

Charles  W.  St.  John  has  made  a  charming  story  out  of  the 
day-by-day  experiences  of  a  group  of  Porto  Rican  children  and 
.nkee"  neighbors. 

Made  in  Mexico  is  neither  a  guide  nor  a  story,  but  a  little 
book  about  Mexican  arts  and  crafts.  The  casual  description, 
the  travel  anecdotes,  the  legends  and  bits  of  history  are  like 
a  child's  account  of  a  leisurely  wandering  through  Mexico; 
and  the  pictures  are  almost  too  good  to  be  true! 

For  exploration  in  time,  as  well  as  in  space,  there  is  a  new 
book  by  Ramon  Cofrman,  who  wrote  The  Child's  History  of 
the  Human  Race.  The  new  book  begins  with  the  Kansas  Sea 
and  the  dinosaurs  that  left  their  tracks  in  Jersey  mud,  and 
tells  the  story  of  the  Western  World  down  through  the  World 
War.  The  ra.:!c  is  not  permitted  to  scream  and  flap,  but  no 
child  can  read  Our  America  and  continue  to  feel,  as  so  many 
young  moderns  do,  that  "all  the  interesting  things  happened 
in  Europe." 

Little  Pilgrim  to  Penn's  Woods  is  the  engaging  story  of  a 
small  girl's  journey  from  Southern  Germany  to  the  "wilder- 
in  the  early  eighteenth  century. 

From  even  longer  ago  come  two  adventure  stories  that  are 
here  rescued  from  the  "dead"  languages,  for  modern  youngsters. 
Lucian  Goes  A-Voyaging  is  a  retelling  of  Lucian's  True  His- 
tory', first  written  in  Greek  nearly  two  thousand  years  ago. 

The  author  of  The  Trojan  Boy,  and  The  Lost  King,  has  in 
Singing  Seamen  made  from  Virgil's  Aeneid  a  timely  and  stir- 
ring book  for  today's  children. 

Far-away  places  contribute  to  this  bookshelf  three  books 
from  the  Orient,  a  notable  collection  of  West  African  folk 
tales,  some  modern  Greek  fairy  stories,  a  Russian  historical 
adventure,  and.  nearer  home.  Virginia  Olcott's  satisfying  trans- 
lation of  the  fairy  stories  Madame  de  Segur  wrote  for  her 
nieces  and  grandchildren  a  hundred  years  ago. 

From  Northern  India  comes  the  story  of  Hahtibee,  a  baby 
elephant,  who  was  caught  in  a  round-up.  His  training,  his 
runaway  adventures,  his  return  to  the  man-tribe  are  finely  told 
<•  swift-moving  text  and  delectable  pictures. 

Another  elephant  story  is  that  of  Chang  and  the  Siamese 
boy  Savat.  This  book,  which  begins  so  beautifully  with  old 
Souk  and  his  elephant  songs,  is  sadly  marred  by  thrills  and 
mysteries  that  smack  of  Hollywood  rather  than  of  the  jungle. 

Dhan  Gopal  Mukerji  has  made  of  the  Ramayana  a  moving 
story  for  occidental  boys  and  girls.  It  will  appeal  to  somewhat 
mature  elevens  and  twelves  and  to  their  elder  brothers  and 
sisters. 

Out  of  his  boyhood  in  the  Ondo  Bush,  Lobagola  brought 
the  folk  tales  that  he  has  put  into  a  book  for  all  children.  The 
Clumsy  Hippo  and  the  Happen-to-be-Clumsy  Ga/elle,  Three 
Hundred  Zebras  Who  Spoke  the  Truth,  the  Giraffe  That 
Thought  She  Had  a  Good  Heart — the  stories  themselves  are 
even  better  than  the  titles! 


From  Folk  Talcs  of  a  Savage 


After  these  tales  of  the  African  camp-fire,  the  fairy  stories 
of  modern  Greece  seem  artificial  and  colorless. 

Zinaida  and  Arthur  Ruhl  have  translated  General  Krass- 
noff's  story  of  the  six- 
teenth century  Cos- 
sack who  conquered 
Siberia.  It  is  told 
from  the  point  of  view 
of  fourteen  -  year  -  old 
Fedya,  and  is  a  book 
for  boys  at  the  blood- 
and-t  h  u  n  d  e  r  stage. 
Even  they  might  well 
have  been  spared  some 
of  the  details  of  vio- 
lence and  death. 

Few   modern    fairy- 
tales quite  "come  off." 

Compton  Mackenzie's  collection,  for  example,  for  all  its  lovely 
pictures  and  fine  press  work,  is  as  lifeless  as  the  Greek  stories 
of  today. 

Sir  Bob,  by  Salvador  de  Madariaga,  gets  so  entangled  in  its 
own  whimsy  that  children  are  apt  to  trip  their  toes  on  every 
page- 

But  around  the  modern  miracle  of  the  radio,  Martha  Bens- 
ley  Bruere  has  spun  a  fairy-tale  of  real  enchantment,  and  illus- 
trated it  with  "scissors  pictures"  that  are  sheer  magic,  too. 

In  Early  Moon,  Carl  Sandburg  has  wrought  something  even 
rarer  than  fairy-tales.  The  ten-year-old  I  know  best  woke 
early  one  morning.  I  found  her,  cross-legged  in  bed,  flushed 
and  starry  eyed  over  this  book.  "This  is  another  kind  of 
poetry,"  she  said.  "It  tells  more  than  the  words  say.  I  love 
it!"  BEULAH  AMIDON 

On  the  Threshold 


JUDY,   A   STORY   OF   DIVINE    CORNERS,   by  Faith   Baldwin.     Dodd. 

Mead.     255  pp.     Price  12.00  postpaid  of  The  Surrey. 
THE    THIRTEENTH    SPOON,    by    Pemberton    Ginther.      Macrae    Smilk. 


, 

308  ft.     Price  $1.75  fostpaid  of  The  Surrey. 
A   BARREL  OF   CLAMS,   by  Skirlty   Brrton    Usher.     111.   by  Uaitland   de 

Gorgo:a.  Harcourt.  Brace.  232  pp.  Price  $2.50  postpaid  of  The  Survey. 
LINNET  ON  THE  THRESHOLD,  by  Margaret  Thomsen  Raymond.  Long- 

max*  Green.     237  pp.     Price  $2.00  postpaid  of  The  Sun-en. 
SL'SANN     OF     SANDY     POINT,     by    Annie    Gray     Cornell.       Longmans 

Green.     229  pp.     Price  $2.00  fostpoid  of  The   Surrey. 
THE    DARK    STAR    OF    ITZA.    by   Alida    Sims    Ualkus.      111.    by    Lowell 

Mauser.  Harconrt,  Brace.  217  pp.  Price  $2.50  postpaid  of  Tke  Surrey. 
THE  YELLOW  BIRD,  by  Kathleen  Field.  111.  by  Harrie  Wood.  Orford. 

137  pp.     Price  $2.50  postpaid  of  The  Surrey. 
WHEN    I    WAS    A    GIRL,    collected   by    Helen    Ferris.      MacmiOan.      301 

Pp.     Price  $2.50  postpaid  of  The  Surrey. 

THE  fall  output  of  books  for  girls  has  some  very  attractive 
offerings.  In  the  field  of  fiction,  there  seems  to  be  a  strong 
bent  towards  the  mystery  story  with  the  "success"  story  a  close 
second.  In  the  first  group  is  Judy,  a  Story  of  Divine  Corners, 
both  human  and  convincing  with  sustained  dramatic  action. 
Judy  and  her  companions  are  normal  girls  with  all  the  faults 
and  virtues  of  any  highschool  girls.  Judy's  summer  may  be 
overcrowded  with  adventure,  but  she  is  a  likable  girl  who 
deserves  a  permanent  place  in  juvenile  literature. 

The  Thirteenth  Spoon  is  a  mystery  story  and  nothing  more. 
There  is  no  sensational  murder  or  horror  but  all  the  conven- 
tional trappings  of  aphasia,  thieves,  and  faces  in  the  dark. 

In  Linnet  on  the  Threshold,  A  Barrel  of  Clams,  and  Susann 
of  Sandy  Point,  we  have  stories  of  girls'  achievements  against 
obstacles,  of  their  ambitions.  The  finest  of  the  group  is  Lin- 
net, a  truly  moving  story  of  a  girl's  experiences  as  messenger 
girl  in  a  large  department  store.  The  picture  of  the  social 
and  economic  struggle  of  a  middle-class  family  in  a  large  city 
is  graphic. 

Were  it  not  for  the  publisher's  statement  that  A  Barrel  of 
Clams  is  the  author's  own  experience,  we  would  say  this  story 
was  incredible.  It  does  not  seem  possible,  even  in  this  rash  age, 
that  any  intr  vould  allow  a  nineteen-year-old  girl 


342 


THE   SURVEY 


December  15,  1930 


to  inhabit  a  camp  on  an  isolated  island  off  the  coast  of  Maine, 
through  a  winter,  with  neither  money  nor  companionship,  that 
she  might  have  privacy  to  write.  But  this  Judy,  the  heroine,  does 
and  emerges  successful  and 
unharmed  through  priva- 
tion and  terror  enough  to 
shake  the  sanity  of  the 
average  mortal.  Excellent 
as  is  the  literary  construc- 
tion and  effective  the  set- 
up of  the  book  with  its 
wood  cuts  by  Mr.  Gorgoza, 
we  feel  a  word  of  warning 
should  be  issued  to  parents 
about  to  purchase  this  book 
for  would-be  literary  off- 
spring that  they  may  be 
tempted  to  go  and  do  like- 
wise. 

Susann  of  Sandy  Point  is  an  amusing  and  pathetic  story  of 
an  orphan  who  tries  by  odd  jobs  to  accumulate  a  college  fund. 
Susann,  her  foster  mother,  her  playmates  (including  the  goat, 
Margarin)  are  entertaining  and  convincing  characters.  The 
fairy-godmother-like  ending  is  not  plausible  but,  nevertheless, 
we  liked  Susann. 

Two  of  the  stories  considered,  are  in  an  historical  setting. 

The  Dark  Star  of  Itza  is  laid  in  an  ancient  Mayan  city  and 
illustrated  by  the  official  artist  of  the  Carnegie  staff  in  Yucatan. 
The  story  is  woven  about  the  central  character  of  Princess 
Nicte,  daughter  of  the  high  priest.  The  fall  of  the  city,  Nicte's 
sacrifice  to  the  rain  god,  and  her  miraculous  escape,  create  a 
note  of  tense  drama.  The  element  of  horror  is  present  but 
softened.  But  more  than  a  colorful  story,  the  author  has  given 
us  the  glory  of  a  vanished  race,  their  strange  customs  and 
beliefs,  with  a  human  touch  that  should  make  this  book  for 
the  young  reader  what  it  was  for  the  reviewer,  a  real 
literary  treat. 

The  Yellow  Bird  is  adapted  for  a  younger  group  and  deals 
with  the  tale  of  the  young  prince,  Giraldo  of  Venorra,  sent  to 
the  Happy  Islands  by  his  mother  to  learn  to  be  a  wise  king. 
The  story  is  more  fairylike  and  allegorical  than  real,  though 
Lewis  Cabot  walks  through  its  pages  and  Christopher  Columbus 
figures  in  the  background.  There  is  beauty  in  the  construction 
of  the  story  and  the  reviewer  welcomes  the  note  of  romance 
in  what  is  too  often  for  children  a  drab,  schoolroom  conception 
of  the  days  of  Christopher  Columbus  and  the  early  explorers. 
With  its  attractive  colored  illustrations  by  Harrie  Wood,  it 
should  make  a  charming  gift  book  for  any  child. 

Leaving  fiction,  I  would  call  particular  attention  to  the 
compilation  by  Helen 
Ferris  giving  in  one 
volume  extracts  from 
the  autobiographies  of 
five  women  of  varied 
nationalities  and  inter- 
ests. The  selection  is 
excellent,  the  autobi- 
ographical sketches  of 
girlhood  of  absorbing 
interest,  and  Miss  Fer- 
ris' introduction  of  ex- 
actly the  right  tone  and 
brevity.  No  finer  book 
could  possibly  be  placed 
in  the  hands  of  a  young 
girl. 

ADELINE  DARTT  MARVIN 
Mansfield,  Pa.  From  Linnet  on  the  Threshold 


The  Age  of  Adventure 

ADRIFT      IN      THE      ARCTIC,      by      J.      Strong      Morrison.      Oxford. 
287   pp.      Price  $2.00   postpaid   of   The   Surrey. 

THIRTY  FATHOMS  DEEP,  by 
Edward  Ellsbera,  Dodd,  Mead. 
266  pp.  Price  $2.00  postpaid  of 
The  Surrey. 

EAST  SOUTH  EAST,  by  F.  V. 
Morley.  Harcourt,  Brace,  347 
pp.  Price  $2.50  postpaid  of  The 
Survey, 

THE  FAIRWAY  BELL,  by  E.  J. 
Craine  and  L.  H.  Moseley. 
Outfield.  267  pp.  Price  $2.00 
postpaid  of  The  Survey. 
TEN  WEEKS  WITH  CHINESE 
BANDITS,  by  Harrty  J. 
Howard.  Dodd.  Mead.  272  pp. 
Price  $2.00  postpaid  of  The 
Survey. 

CALL   OF   THE    RIO    BRAVO, 
by    Albert    E.    Bailey.       Little, 
Brown.      283    pp.      Price   $2.00 
postpaid  of  The  Survey. 
RED    MAN'S    LUCK,    by    Con- 

From  Sparky-for-Short  stance  Lindsay  Skinner.  Coward- 

McCann.     251   pp.     Price  $2.00 
postpaid  of   The  Surre\ 
THE  TRAIL  OF  THE  RAGGED   FOX,   by  Pitt  L.  Fitzgerald.  '  'Macrae 

Smith.     318  pp.     Price  $2.50  postpaid  of  The  Surrey. 
ROBERT  THE   ROUNDHEAD,   by   Clarence  Stratton.      Oxford.      221    pp 

Price  $2.50  postpaid  of  The  Survey. 
MOUNTAINS    ARE    FREE,    by   Julia   Davis   Adams       Dutton        250    pp 

Price  $2.50  postpaid  of  The  Survey. 
RED  HORSE  HILL,  by  Stephen  Meader.     Harcourt,  Brace     244  pp      Price 

$2.50  postpaid  of  The  Surrey. 
SILyER  WINGS,  by  Raoul   WhMeld.     Knopf.     234  pp.     Price  $2.00  post. 

paid  of  The  Survey. 
THE  BOY  WHO  LOVED  FREEDOM,  by  Mary  Hazelton  Wade.    Appleton 

235  pp.    Price  $1.75  postpaid  of  The  Survey. 
THE  ROMANCE  OF   A   MODERN   LINER,   by   E.   G.  Diggle.      Oxford 

242  pp.     Price  $2.50  postpaid  of  The  Survey. 

BUILDERS  OF  EMPIRE,  by  Floyd  L.  Darrow.    Longmans  Green.     299  pp 
Price  $2.50  postpaid  of  The  Survey. 

npHE  first  four  of  these  books  are  stories  of  adventure  at  sea, 
•*•  well  written  and  well  illustrated.  The  best  of  them  seems 
to  me  to  be  Adrift  in  the  Artie,  in  which  a  group  of  schoolboys, 
owing  to  an  accident,  get  adrift  on  a  schooner  off  the  coast  of 
Norway  and  have  very  interesting  adventures  during  the  month 
before  they  are  rescued.  A  sign  of  the  times  is  provided  by  the 
fact  that  the  boys  discover  in  the  Arctic  a  considerable  quantity 
of  a  new  substance  which  is  a  kind  of  superradium.  When  they 
discover  how  valuable  it  is,  they  decide  to  hand  the  whole  thing 
over  to  the  League  of  Nations  in  exchange  for  a  small  sum, 
stipulating  that  it  shall  not  become  an  article  of  commerce.  It  is 
well  that  such  ideas  should  be  gaining  access  to  boys'  books. 

The  next  four  are  of  adventure  on  land.  The  book  by 
Dr.  Howard  of  the  Rockefeller  Hospital  in  Peking  is  an 
actual  account  of  his  own  experiences  when  captured  by 
Chinese  bandits. 

Robert  the  Roundhead  and  Mountains  Are  Free  are  historical 
romances,  well  written  and  well  illustrated,  the  one  about  the 
Civil  War  during  the  reign  of. Charles  I  of  England,  the  other 
about  the  struggle  of  William  Tell  for  Swiss  freedom. 

Red  Horse  Hill  and  Silver  Wings  are  about  horses  and  aero- 
planes respectively,  and  require  no  special  comment. 

The  Boy  Who  Loved  Freedom  is  a  biography  of  Thomas 
Jefferson.  There  is  much  to  be  said  against  this  form  of 
biography.  Jefferson  was  a  great  man  and  achieved  much  for 
his  country.  I  cannot  see,  however,  that  anything  is  gained  by 
making  him  seem  perfect  in  every  particular.  Intelligent  chil- 
dren who  subsequently  read  real  history  are  only  likely  to  react 
from  purely  sentimental  hero-worship. 

To  my  mind,  the  most  valuable  of  this  group  of  books  are 
the  two  which  I  have  left  to  the  end.  The  Romance  of  a  Modern 
Liner  is  written  by  the  Commander  of  the  Acquitania,  and  is 
a  very  thorough  account  of  the  building,  launching,  equipment, 
and  running  of  a  modern  Atlantic  liner.  The  illustrations  are 
admirable  and  any  mechanically  minded  boy  will  delight  in  it. 

Builders  of  Empire  is  an  account  of  the  principal  scientific 
and  technical  achievements  which  have  made  modern  American 
civilization  possible.  I  do  not  suggest  that  these  books  are  tech- 
nically superior  to  the  others.  My  point  is  that  if  a  boy's 
notions  of  adventure  are  confined. to  the  kinds  of  adventure 


December  15,  1930 


THE    SURVEY 


343 


described  in  book*  about  Red  Indians  and  bandits  and  pirates, 
he  is  likely  to  come  to  the  conclusion  that  modern  life  is  very 
dull  and  no  longer  affords  opportunities  for  the  exercise  of  old- 
time  rest.  Adventure,  nowadays,  is  likely  to  occur  not  in  the 
old  forms,  but  chiefly  in  technical  advance  and  particularly  in 
scientific  discovery-  Many  fascinating  stones  of  scientific  dis- 
covery are  now  available  and  these 
give  a  boy  the  sense  that  conquest  is 
still  possible  and  that  life  can  still 
hold  excitement  for  him.  I  have, 
however,  one  quarrel  with  Builders 
of  Empire;  it  is  much  too  patriotic. 
Many  of  the  scientific  discoveries 
which  are  mentioned,  such  as  the 
electrical  work  done  in  the  labora- 
tories of  the  General  Electric  Com- 
pany, would  not  have  been  possible 
but  for  very  important  work  done  in 
other  countries.  Science  is  essentially 
international,  and  if  a  book  about 
scientific  discovery  is  at  all  political 
or  tendential,  it  should,  surely,  be 
written  with  a  view  of  showing  the 
essentially  international  character  of 
scientific  discovery,  and  should  not, 
in  the  least,  suggest  what  is  not  in 
fact  the  case,  that  one  country  has 
been  overwhelmingly  ahead  of  others 
in  this  field.  Apart  from  this,  how- 
ever, I  would  recommend  the  book 
as  being  well  written,  inspiring, 
and  accurate. 

WILLIAM  BURNLEB  CURRY 

Oak  Lane  Country  Daj  School, 
Philadelphia,  Pa. 


'Right  or  Wrong" 


CIVIC     ATTITUDES     IS     AMERICAN 
SCHOOL      TEXTBOOKS,      by      Btttit 
Lowt  Pifrct.      L'nt-.trnty  ff  Ctucafo  Priit. 
of  Tkt  Sunry. 


HOW  THE  DERRICK  WORKS,  fitturtt  and  U*t 
by  Wilfrid  Jonet.  JfoimllM.  43  tf.  Prici  $2.00 
poftraid  of  Tin  Surrey. 

This  is  a  book  for  boys — or  girls — in  the 
early  'teens  who  are  beginning  to  take  a  serious 
interest  in  how  the  wheels  of  modern  indus- 
try go  round.  Simply  and  even  rather  aus- 
terely, the  workings  of  this  fundamental  in- 
strument of  modern  construction — builder  of 
skyscrapers — are  described.  The  fine  illustra- 
tions carry  the  thrill  of  men  and  machinery 
swinging  between  sky  and  earth.  Survey 
readers  will  remember  many  drawings  by 
Wilfrid  Jones  which  have  been  used  as  covers 
on  The  Graphic  numbers  of  The  Survey. 


297  tf.     Price  (J.OO  fort- 


"ITTHAT  prejudices  are  driven  into  the  minds  of  the  chil- 
"  dren  who  use  the  textbooks  in  our  public  schools?  That 
America  is  the  most  generous,  fair,  resourceful,  and  democratic 
country  of  the  world?  That  the  Spaniard  is  generally  harsh 
and  violent?  The  German  cruel?  The  Frenchman  heroic  and 
admirable?  Dr.  Pierce's  exhaustive  study  of  over  four  hun- 
dred commonly  used  schoolbooks  in  history,  civics,  geography, 
literature,  music,  and  foreign  language  supplies  very  definite — 
and,  alas,  affirmative — answers  to  questions  such  as  these.  Her 
book,  which  is  one  in  a  significant  series  of  studies  of  civic  edu- 
cation la  many  countries,  is,  if  anything,  too  exhaustive.  The 
wealth  of  examples  are  sometimes  insufficiently  evaluated,  cer- 
tain conclusions  insufficiently  sharpened.  One  could  wish,  too, 
for  comment  on  some  books  as  a  whole,  and  for  figures  show- 
ing the  exact  extent  to  which  the  most  frequently  quoted  books 
are  used  in  the  schools.  None  the  less,  from  her  careful  array 
of  "only  the  facts,"  and  from  those  general  statements  that  she 
does  permit  herself  to  make,  many  conclusions,  once  only  un- 
easily suspected,  are  startlingly  proved. 

It  appears  unquestionably  that  the  main  aim  in  the  instruc- 
tion of  American  history  is  the  development  of  a  high  sense 
of  patriotism,  and  to  this  end  the  adjective,  and  colorful  lan- 
guage are  pressed  into  constant  service.  It  is,  moreover,  often 
a  military  patriotism  and  one  that  is  sometimes  fostered  at  the 
cost  of  glaring  inaccuracies.  "Our  flag  is  unstained — our  army 
defends  the  freedom  of  the  world,"  and  in  military  and  naval 
force  we  are  superior  to  all  others — these  are  common  concepts. 

Of  late  years  it  seems  that  the  attitude  toward  England,  even 


when  the  Revolution  is  under  discussion,  has  softened  some- 
what, until  Dr.  Pierce  can  say  that  most  of  the  books  are 
neither  pro-  nor  anti-British,  but  rather  pro-American.  For 
the  rest,  however,  the  books  are  seen  to  be  one  source  of  many 
conventional  American  reactions — to  France  as  our  "traditional 
friend,"  to  northern  Europeans  as  desirable,  to  southern  Euro- 
peans and  Asiatics  as  menaces  to 
things  peculiarly  American.  As  for 
the  use  of  the  adjective  in  discuss- 
ing G  e  r  m  a  n  y  '$  designs  against 
"peace-loving,  idealistic,  defenseless 
America,"  little  more  need  be  said. 
Worse  even  than  the  histories  are 
the  readers,  especially  those  pub- 
lished in  the  post-war  heyday  of 
Lusk  laws.  Because  of  their  emo- 
tional appeal  and  their  opportunity 
to  use  anecdote  and  fiction,  these 
books  do  much  to  perpetuate  con- 
cepts such  as  those  of  suffering 
French  children  and  beastly  Ger- 
mans. Only  the  geographies,  along 
with  rare  passages  in  the  histories 
and  civics  books,  are  voices  crying 
for  mutual  understanding  and  toler- 
ance to  the  extent  even  of  explain- 
ing and  arousing  sympathy  for  dif- 
ference* between  racial  groups. 

Dr.  Pierce  is  careful  in  pointing 
out  that  the  textbooks  are  not  the 
only  influence  on  the  child  in  school, 
and  that  the  teacher  may  modify  or 
intensify  the  approach;  but,  obvi- 
ously, the  texts  are  of  vital  impor- 
tance in  themselves  and  in  the  offi- 
cial attitudes  which  they  reflect. 
She  is  careful,  too,  not  to  advo- 
cate what  the  content  of  textbooks 

should  be,  but  no  one  can  come  away  from  her  study  without 
a  strengthened  sense  of  the  exact  type  of  new  book  and  new 
attitude  that  is  needed.  ELINOR  GOLOMARK  BLACK 

New  York  City 

Make  Believe 

PLAYING   THEATER.   6,  Cl~e  Tret  iltjer.     Oxford.     269   ».     Pria 
(2.50  fotifaid  of  Tin  Survey. 

LAYING  THEATER  should  prove  a  valuable  contribu- 
tion  to  those  interested  in  children's  dramatic  productions. 
The  plays,  authentically  based  on  the  folk-lore,  social  customs, 
and  history  of  France,  Arabia,  Spain,  Egypt,  Japan,  and  Eng- 
land, reflect  the  educational  element,  which  obviously  must  be 
interwoven  in  the  play  if  we  are  to  expect  any  constructive 
value  to  result  in  children's  dramatics,  as  well  as  an  appre- 
ciation of  the  child's  point  of  view  of  demanding  that  the  play 
contain  the  elements  of  amusement  and  dramatic  action. 

The  Japanese  play  which  is  adapted  from  several  well-known 
folk  tales  of  Japan,  and  is  arranged  to  show  the  children's  ideas 
and  beliefs  which  lie  behind  early  Japanese  literature,  would 
especially  lend  itself  to  a  group  project  in  which  unusually  fine 
artistic  effects  could  be  developed  through  settings,  lighting,  and 
costume  design.  For  the  thousands  of  children  throughout  the 
country  who  have  been  demanding  a  mystery  play,  The  Prince's 
Secret  with  its  Spanish  background,  reflecting  the  ideas  and 
costumes  of  Spain,  wfll  prove  a  delightful  experience. 

Excellent  production  notes  on  settings  and  costumes  are  con- 
tained in  the  volume,  which  should  be  of  paramount  value  to 
the  teacher  or  director.  HELEN  F.  JOHNSON 

Greenu'ick  House  Theater  Altociation,  New  York  City 


CO  MM  UNIC^TIO  NS 


Increase  Both  Salaries  and  Relief 

To  THE  EDITOR:  My  answer  to  the  question  in  the  November 
Midmonthly  Survey,  Should  Salaries  Be  Cut,  is,  No.  If  the 
water  were  squeezed  out  of  many  community-fund  budgets 
there  would  be  less  necessity  for  salary  cuts;  there  might  even 
be  some  extra  dividends  for  indispensable  and  efficient  agencies. 
In  spite  of  all  its  well-known  advantages,  centralized  financing 
tends  to  crystallize  the  status  quo.  Community-fund  budget 
committees  often  lack  the  nerve  ('i)  to  eliminate  popular 
agencies  which  have  outlived  their  usefulness,  (2)  to  reduce 
national  dues  drastically,  or  at  least  put  them  on  a  value- 
received  basis  so  far  as  the  local  community  is  concerned,  (3) 
to  scrutinize  with  critical  eyes  multiple  annual-conference 
expenses.  In  other  words,  I  believe  that  substantial  savings 
could  be  diverted  to  increased  salaries  and  relief,  where  neces- 
sary, and  without  retarding  social  progress  in  any  way. 

Furthermore,  I  believe  that  when  and  if  salary  cuts  are  posi- 
tively unavoidable  they  should  be  pro  rated  among  all  the  types 
of  agencies  and  all  the  workers  from  the  executives  downward 
and  should  not  be  placed  with  especial  severity  on  the  "budgets 
of  certain  types  of  member  agencies."  If  a  "certain  type  of 
agency"  is  dispensable  in  hard  times,  why  is  it  indispensable  in 
good  times? 

Financial  depression,  resulting  unemployment,  mounting  re- 
lief— this  is  one  problem ;  by  far  the  biggest  problem  confronting 
not  only  social  workers  but  the  nation  today.  As  social  workers 
we  have  a  definite  responsibility  to  the  public  which  supports 
us,  to  the  clients  who  need  us,  to  our  own  sense  of  honor 
to  meet  the  issue  with  plans  for  the  better  integrating  of 
community-wide  social  programs  including  definite  efforts  to 
stabilize  industry  and  employment. 

Wage-cutting  a  few  selected  social  workers  seems,  therefore, 
a  naive  gesture.  The  following  additional  reasons  against  wage 
cuts  also  appear  valid  to  me:  (i)  As  has  been  said,  the  regular 
or  prosperity-basis  wage  of  many  social  workers  is  now  too  low 
to  buy  the  best  brains  and  ability.  There  is  already  too  much 
staff  turnover  and  too  little  financial  incentive  to  attract  men 
to  the  profession.  (2)  I  do  not  favor  wage  cuts  for  factory 
hands.  I  do  not  believe  that  wage  cuts  solve  economic  diffi- 
culties but  add  to  them.  On  principle  I  would  not  extend  to 
social  workers  the  illogical  treatment  I  would  abolish  for 
others.  (3)  At  times  of  depression  social  workers  of  necessity 
work  harder  than  in  times  of  prosperity.  As  industry  fails,  our 
load  increases.  I  am  unable  to  believe  that  if  we  are  worthy 
of  our  hire  in  good  days  that  we  are  unworthy  in  these  days. 
Richmond,  Fa.  JUNE  P.  GUILD 

Personnel  Policies 

To  THE  EDITOR:  In  your  issue  of  October  15  [page  102], 
Raymond  Clapp  comments  adversely  on  a  statement  by  the 
Committee  on  Personnel  Practices  of  the  American  Association 
of  Social  Workers  appearing  in  The  Compass  of  May  1930. 
As  chairman  of  the  Committee  I  signed  the  statement  in  The 
Compass  and  after  reading  it  again  I  find  that  I  am  still  in 
agreement  with  it.  At  the  same  time  I  find  myself  in  accord 
with  much  of  what  Mr.  Clapp  writes  in  The  Survey.  This  odd 
circumstance  seems  to  be  due  to  a  situation  that  is  not  un- 
common and  which  accounts  for  a  great  part  of  all  contro- 
versy; viz:  Mr.  Clapp  and  the  Committee  on  Personnel  Prac- 
tices are  talking  about  different  things.  The  man  of  straw  that 
he  knocks  down  may  or  may  not  be  of  his  own  making.  The 


only  thing  I  am  sure  of  is  that  its  paternity  cannot  be  attributed 
to  the  Committee. 

It  will  all  be  very  clear  to  anyone  who  will  bother  to  read 
with  care  both  Mr.  Clapp's  article  and  the  Committee's  state- 
ment. It  is  probable  that  very  few  will  do  that  so  may  I  not,  in 
as  few  words  as  possible,  indicate  the  points  of  discrepancy? 

Mr.  Clapp  asserts  that  our  Committee  went  on  record  as 
believing  "  'that  it  is  injurious  to  the  existence  of  sound  pro- 
fessional standards'  for  community  chests  to  make  recommenda- 
tions to  member  agencies  affecting  relationships  between  staff 
and  executive,  and  staff  and  client." 

Such  a  position  would  be  difficult  to  defend  and  it  is  not 
the  position  of  the  Committee  on  Personnel  Practices.  What 
we  said  was  that 

in  a  few  cities  .  .  .  attempts  have  been  made  by  community  che;-ts 
to  dictate  to  member  agencies  concerning  the  personnel  policies  of 
those  agencies.  Specifically,  member  agencies  in  those  cities  .  .  . 
are  urged  in  terms  that  amount  practically  to  dictation  to  cut  down 
their  vacation  periods  to  two  weeks.  In  this  development  the  Com- 
mittee on  Personnel  Practices  sees  a  danger  to  professional  stand- 
ards in  social  work  ...  a  group  whose  principal  function  is  the 
raising  of  money  and  who  are  neither  responsible  for  nor  in- 
timately acquainted  with  the  problems  arising  out  of  the  relation 
of  staff  and  executive  and  staff  and  client  in  the  different  agencies, 
are  attempting  to  issue  directions  affecting  those  relationships.  In 
the  opinion  of  this  Committee  such  a  tendency  is  injurious  to  the 
existence  of  sound  professional  standards  and  is  to  be  opposed. 

In  other  words,  we  were  not  discussing  community  chests 
generally,  but  those  of  "certain  cities."  We  were  opposing 
dictation,  not  the  making  of  recommendations  and,  having 
specific  cities  in  mind,  we  were  opposing  in  particular  dictation 
by  a  group  whose  "principal  function  is  the  raising  of  money." 
Mr.  Clapp  will  not  wish  to  have  the  Welfare  Federation  of 
Cleveland  included  among  the  defendants  named  in  the  indict- 
ment when  he  knows  that  the  primary  reason  given  by  the 
chests  in  question  for  their  effort  to  shorten  vacations  had 
nothing  to  do  with  the  soundness  of  the  plan  as  agency  policy, 
but  solely  with  the  alleged  effect  such  a  change  might  have  on 
the  raising  of  money. 

The  non-mandatory  recommendation  concerning  vacations  by 
the  Cleveland  Welfare  Federation  was  based  on  the  report  of 
a  committee  "50  per  cent  of  whose  members  were  professional 
social  workers,"  and  which  reported  only  "after  considerable 
study."  Whether  I  should  agree  with  either  the  Cleveland 
Federation  or  its  Committee,  if  I  knew  all  the  details  of  this 
matter,  I  do  not  know.  But  the  method  of  arriving  at  a  con- 
clusion, as  described  by  Mr.  Clapp,  appears  to  have  been  at  the 
opposite  pole  from  the  method  discussed  by  the  Committee  on 
Personnel  Practices. 

Mr.  Clapp  is  sure  that  the  latter  Committee  will  not  agree 
with  his  position.  My  faith  in  him  is  not  so  fragile.  If  he  will 
re-read  our  Committee  statement  with  the  distinctions  men- 
tioned above  in  mind,  I  think  he  will  find  it  to  be  fundamentally 
in  accord  with  his  own  views.  JOHN  A.  FITCH 

New  York  School  of  Social  Work 

Horrendous  Is  Right 

TOVTHE  EDITOR:  For  many  years  I  have  had  my  eye  upon 
your  strange  magazine.  I  couldn't  quite  discover  its  raison 
d'etre.  Your  last  issue,  however,  makes  all  clear. 

Having  utterly  failed  as  an  organ  and  a  refuge  for  all  the 
shyster  reformers,  charity-mongers,  cock-eyed  "philanthropists" 
(Continued  on  page  352) 


344 


December  15,  1930 


THE    SURVEY 


345 


G 

O 

S 

s 

I 

P: 

of  P 

and 

eople 
Things 

Sweet  Charity 

Ol'R  monthly  viewing  with  alarm  ii 
month  directed  toward  the  recen: 
publicity  stunt  of  Warner  Brotheri'  moving 
picture  theater*.  The  week  of  November 
23  was  set  aside  for  patron*  of  this  national 
chain  of  movies  to  vote  for  their  favorite 
charity.  The  charity  receiving  the  most 
votes  in  each  community  was  presented 
with  a  shiny  new  Brunswick  radio. 

Not  so  bad  for  Warner  Brothers  and 
Brunswick  radio,  but  how  much  did  it  help 
the  social  agencies?  The  objections  are 
many.  In  the  first  place,  it  serves  to  em- 
phasize a  definition  of  social  work  which 
fortunately  is  becoming  obsolete.  In  t1-- 
second  place,  popularity  and  merit  may  be 
as  far  apart  as  the  poles,  and  the  most 
commonly  known  social  agency  is  not  neces- 
sarily the  one  most  deserving  of  reward. 
In  the  third  place,  of  what  value  is  a 
Brunswick  or  any  other  radio  to  the 
average  agency,  compared  to  other  equip- 
ment which  an  equivalent  amount  of  money 
would  buy?  And  last,  the  implication  of 
the  campaign  is  that  social  agencies  are 
supported  for  sentimental  reasons,  that  we 
like  to  have  them  in  our  communities  just 
to  show  how  big-hearted  we  are;  and  we 
like  them  most  when  they  are  toil-worn 
with  care  and  need  our  benevolent 
patronage. 

Some  day  maybe  social  work  will  be  con- 
sidered by  the  community  an  inappropriate 
subject  for  a  popularity  contest.  Whether 
such  community  understanding  shall  come 
about  rests  with  those  who  are  serving  as 
professional  social  workers  and  board 
members.  Maybe  it  is  not  too  much  to  hope 
that  before  popularity  contests  in  the  future 
are  staged  by  the  local  theater,  either  on  its 
own  or  as  part  of  a  theater  chain,  the 
advice  and  approval  of  local  leaders  in 
social  work  will  be  sought. 

On  the  Aisle 

THE  anecdote  about  "two  on  the  aisle" 
has  been  going  the  rounds  so  per- 
sistently that  it  should  finally  be  made  a 
maner  of  record. 

Two  field  workers  for  a  national  social 
agency,  seeking  recreation  after  a  hard  day 
in  a  southern  city,  asked  the  hotel  clerk  to 
get  them  two  tickets  for  a  certain  play 
which  was  then  running  at  a  local  theater. 
Two  on  the  aisle,  they  asked  for,  and  two 
on  the  aisle  they  got,  one  in  front  of  the 
other. 

Before  the  curtain  went  up,  one  of  the 
social  workers  had  a  bright  idea.  Why  not 
ask  this  nice-looking  man  beside  her  to 
change  seats  with  her  friend?  It  would 
mean  a  seat  on  the  aisle  for  him  and  two 
teats  together  for  the  social  worker*. 

"Are  you  alone?"  she  asked  the  nice- 
looking  man.  No  reply.  He  flushed  and 
looked  a  bit  panicky. 

"Excuse  me,"  she  repeated,  "but  are  you 
aloe- 


A  quick,  harassed  look  from  the  man. 
"Fly    away,    birdie;    can't    you    see    the 
whole  blamed  family  is  with  me!" 


Mary's  Lamb 


YOU  never  can  tell  what  little  annoy- 
ance will  pop  out  of  nowhere  to  dis- 
turb a  conference.  A  wise  conference  secre- 
tary has  door  hinges  oiled  and  nearby 
tenors  suppressed,  but  who  would  ever 
think  of  lamb*? 

Howard  Knight  was  scarcely  launched 
on  his  masterful  address  on  Why  Con- 
ference*? at  the  conference  luncheon  of  the 
New  York  State  Conference  on  Social  Work, 
when  there  came  an  an  appreciative  "baah" 
from  nearby.  And  the  more  vigorously 
Howard  proved  the  case  for  conferences, 
the  more  soulfully  did  the  lamb*  Meat.  It 
seems  that  the  Erie  Railroad  lay  just  be- 
hind the  hall  and  the  carload  of  Iambs 
mistook  the  conference  for  a  meeting  of 
the  Humane  Society. 

Teaching  Teacher 

DON'T  overlook  the  teachers  of  so- 
ciology and  social  work  when  plan- 
ning a  publicity  program.  The  trained 
social  workers  of  the  future  will  come  from 
their  classes.  Realizing  this,  the  Cleveland 
Associated  Charities  held  a  Professors' 
Week-End.  The  party  began  Friday  after- 
noon and  ended  after  Saturday  luncheon. 
It  cost  $500  and  was  worth  it  The  pro- 
gram consisted  of  discussions,  exhibits  of 
case  workers,  brief  talks  on  the  philosophy 
of  social  work,  and  visits  to  some  of  the 
agencies.  An  outline  of  the  plan  is  pub- 
lished in  the  November  Bulletin  of  the 
Social  Work  Publicity  Council,  and  a  full 
report  may  be  borrowed  from  the  council, 
130  East  az  Street,  New  York. 

Research  Fellowships 

'"•"'HE  National  Bureau  of  Economic  Re- 
J.  search  will  appoint  three  research 
associates  for  the  academic  year  1931-2, 
who  will  be  in  residence  in  New  York 
during  eleven  months  of  the  year,  begin- 
ning October  i,  1931,  and  will  receive  a 
stipend  of  $3600  a  year,  plus  the  expen<e 
of  a  round  trip  between  their  home*  and 
New  York.  Candidate*  should  have  defi- 
nite research  project*  so  far  under  way  at 
the  date  of  application  that  completion 
within  a  period  of  one  year  may  ordinarily 
be  expected.  Applications  should  be  sub- 
mitted not  later  than  February  i,  1931. 
Complete  information  may  be  had  from  the 
National  Bureau  of  Economic  Research,  51 
Madison  Avenue,  New  York. 

The  Content  of  Chest  Publicity 

DOES     campaign     publicity     (for     the 
community    chest)     base    its    appeal 
largely  on  outdoor  relief?  asks  the  Novem- 
ber Bulletin  of  the  Social   Work  Publicity 
Council    The  question  is  raised  after  read- 


ing Linton  Swift's  article  on  Community 
Chests  and  Relief  in  the  September  Mid- 
monthly  Survey  and  Homer  Borst's  reply 
in  the  October  Midmonthly.  The  claim  is 
made  in  this  debate  that  if  funds  for  out- 
door relief  are  eliminated  from  community- 
chest  budgets,  the  heart  will  be  taken  out 
of  chest  publicity  (no  biological  pun  in- 
tended). The  Publicity  Bulletin  editor 
question*  this  argument  and  invites  com- 
ment, with  supporting  data.  Is  there  any 
one  kind  of  social  work  used  more  than 
others  in  chest  publicity?  Is  outdoor-relief 
publicity  more  effective  than  publicity  for 
hospitals,  children's  homes,  recreation,  and 
health  work? 

Well,  here  is  one  bit  of  evidence.  The 
Most  Popular  Charity  Week,  promoted  by 
the  Warner  chain  of  moving  picture 
theaters  (see  above),  was  advertised  in 
Elmira,  N.  Y.,  by  a  two-minute  talkie.  It 
is  a  home  scene  and  husband  and  wife  are 
trying  to  decide  which  charity  they  will  vott 
for.  "Now  there's  the  home  for  -  "  say* 
the  husband  as  the  picture  fades.  Doesn't 
look  much  like  outdoor  relief,  doe*  it? 

At  the  New  York  School 


E  New  York  School  of  Social  Work 
1.  is  again  offering  two  Kennedy  Field 
Fellowships  of  $600  each  to  practicing  so- 
cial workers  who  are  eligible  for  admission 
to  the  School  for  a  period  of  study  covering 
not  less  than  two  consecutive  quarters.  The 
School  hope*  in  this  way  to  assist  these 
social  workers  who  feel  that  the  time  has 
come  to  take  further  training,  or  to  give 
themselves  a  brief  interlude  in  their  work- 
ing life  in  order  to  catch  up  with  the  ever- 
changing  aspect*  of  their  profession. 

Institution  staff  members  desiring  further 
training  will  be  interested  in  the  four-week 
institute  announced  by  the  New  York 
School,  February  a-a«,  1931.  Lectures,  dis- 
cussions, and  field  trips  will  be  planned 
under  the  direction  of  faculty  members  and 
other*  in  the  institution  field.  This  brief 
course  is  designed  primarily  for  those  in 
and  interested  in  executive  position*. 

Civil  Service  Examinations 

'TT'HE  United  States  Civil  Service  Com- 
X  mission  announces  examinations  for 
the  following  vacancies:  Social  worker 
(psychiatric)  at  an  entrance  salary  of 
$2000  a  year,  and  junior  social  worker  at 
entrance  salary  of  $1800  a  year.  Duties 
include  investigation  of  history  and  en- 
vironmental conditions  of  patients,  anal- 
ysis of  data  for  the  physician,  consideration 
and  treatment  of  the  social  environment  to 
which  a  convalescent  patient  may  be  ex- 
pected to  go.  Applications  received  by 
0.  S.  Civil  Service  Commission,  Wash- 
ington, D.  C.,  until  December  30,  1930. 

For  the  first  time  in  the  history  of  fed- 
eral penal  institutions,  the  wardenship  has 
been  put  under  civil  service.  Examination* 
are  announced  by  the  U.  S.  Civil  Service 
Commission  for  warden  and  deputy  warden 
of  the  Northeastern  Penitentiary,  the  new 
federal  institution  at  Lewisburg,  Pa.  The 
salaries  are  $£500  and  $5600  respectively 
with  deduction*  of  $2100  and  $1600  a  year 
for  maintenance.  Instead  of  the  usual  civil 
service  examination,  qualifications  of  can- 
didates will  be  passed  upon  by  a  special 


346 

board  of  examiners  consisting  of  A.  H. 
MacCormack,  assistant  director,  U.  S.  Bu- 
reau of  Prisons;  Hastings  H.  Hart,  Russell 
Sage  Foundation;  Thomas  E.  Campbell, 
president,  U.  S.  Civil  Service  Commission. 
Applications  will  be  accepted  until  De- 
cember 10,  1930. 

Overhead 

OVERHEAD  in  social  work  was  once 
defined  as  that  which  is  over  the  head 
of  the  layman.  But  Clare  M.  Tousley,  as- 
sociate director  of  the  Charity  Organ- 
ization Society  of  New  York,  smashes  that 
definition  in  an  article  in  the  November 
issue  of  The  Rotarian.  She  tells  of  a  con- 
tributor who  sent  $ico  to  a  social  agency 
with  instructions  that  it  all  be  used  for 
overhead.  "To  my  mind,"  he  wrote, 
"overhead  and  head-work  mean  the  same 
thing.  You  need  plenty  of  it  in  any  line, 
or  you  just  muddle  along  getting  nowhere." 

Here  and  There 

THE  NEW  YORK  SCHOOL  of  Social  Work 
has  entered  the  publishing  field  in  co- 
operation with  Columbia  University  Press. 
The  joint  publications  will  represent  re- 
search projects  by  members  of  the  faculty 
of  the  School.  The  first  two  books  to 
appear  are  The  Dependent  Child  by  Henry 
W.  Thurston;  and  The  Contribution  of 
Economics  to  Social  Work  by  Amy  Hewes. 

THE  FAMILY,  indispensable  monthly  mag- 
azine for  family  and  other  social  case 
workers,  has  issued  a  bibliography  of  im- 
portant articles  which  have  appeared  in 
its  pages  during  the  past  ten  years.  Copies 
may  be  obtained  without  charge  from  The 
Family,  130  East  22  Street,  New  York. 

BOOKS  ON  MENTAL  HYGIENE  in  all  it* 
aspects  and  in  many  related  fields  are 
listed  in  what  is  one  of  the  most  compre- 
hensive social-work  bibliographies  ever 
published.  The  list  contains  all  the  titles 
displayed  at  the  First  International  Con- 
gress on  Mental  Hygiene  in  Washington 
last  May.  Titles  are  grouped  under  twenty- 
three  classifications.  The  selection  and 
classification  was  made  by  a  special  com- 
mittee of  the  Congress.  Copies  of  this  book 
list  may  be  had  without  charge  from  the 
Book  Department  of  The  Survey. 

A  VOCATIONAL  Guidance  Department  has 
been  organized  in  the  Heckscher  Founda- 
tion, 104  Street  and  Fifth  Avenue,  New 
York,  under  the  direction  of  Ralph  Strath- 
more.  A  Bureau  of  Vocational  Information 
has  also  been  established  where  informa- 
tion may  be  obtained  on  a  wide  range  of 
professions,  businesses  and  industries. 

GERTRUDE  HARTMAN,  formerly  editor  of 
Progressive  Education,  who  was  granted 
a  year's  leave  of  absence,  has  resigned  in 
order  to  devote  her  time  to  the  study  of 
progressive  schools  here  and  abroad,  and 
to  free-lance  writing.  Frances  Mitchell 
Froelicher,  who  has  been  acting  editor,  is 
now  headmaster  of  Fountain  Valley  School, 
Colorado  Springs.  The  new  editor  of 
Progressive  Education  is  Ann  Shumaker, 
co-author  of  The  Child  Centered  School. 
Progressive  Education  will  continue  to 
issue  eight  monthly  numbers  yearly. 


THE    SURVEY 

CHILDREN'S  COURT  JUDGES  and  Magis- 
trates in  New  York  State  each  have  state- 
wide organizations.  At  their  annual  con- 
ference recently  officers  were  elected  as 
follows:  Judges',  president,  Judge  William 
A.  Gold,  Lockport;  secretary-treasurer, 
James  S.  Owens,  state  director  of  pro- 
bation, Albany;  magistrates:  Judge  Leo  J. 
Yehle,  Syracuse;  vice-president,  Judge 
Alexander  J.  Byrne,  Seneca  Falls;  secre- 
tary-treasurer, James  S.  Owens,  state  di- 
rector of  probation,  Albany. 

Personals 

HENRIETTA  ADDITON,  recently  consultant  on  pro- 
tective measures,  American  Social  Hygiene 
Assn.,  and  formerly  executive  secretary  Big 
Sister  Assn.  of  Philadelphia,  has  been  appointed 
Director  of  Committee  on  Crime  Prevention, 
New  York  City. 

MIRIAM  AXES  has  been  appointed  a  director  of 
the  Joint  Committee  on  Hourly  Nursing, 
Chicago,  111.  (Info,  from  J.V.S.) 

FRANCES  BARINGER  has  been  appointed  to  be  in 
charge  of  the  case  work  department,  Light- 
house of  the  New  York  Assn.  for  the  Blind. 

ADA  BARKER,  Family  Welfare  Society  of  Lincoln, 
is  the  new  president  of  the  Nebraska  State 
Conference  of  Social  Welfare. 

CATHERINE  BASTIN  has  been  appointed  instructor 
of  nursing,  Portland  School  of  Social  Work, 
University  of  Oregon.  (Info,  from  J.V.S.) 

DORIS  BEAUMONT,  MARY  E.  RITCHIE  and 
KATHERINE  STILES  have  been  appointed  to 
supervisory  positions,  Rockefeller  Hospital, 
Peking,  China.  (Info,  from  J.V.S.) 

LOUISE  CLIFT  BENTLEY  has  been  appointed  teach- 
ing supervisor,  out-patient  department,  Uni- 
versity of  Michigan  Hospital,  Ann  Arbor. 
(Info,  from  J.V.S.) 

ISABEL  BERING  has  been  appointed  director  of 
social  service  department,  Presbyterian  Hos- 
pital, Chicago. 

CHARLES  H.  BERRY,  formerly  with  the  Provident 
Association,  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  has  been  ap- 
pointed field  representative,  Bureau  of  Indian 
Affairs. 

ELLA  BEST,  formerly  secretary  of  the  Illinois 
State  Nurses  Association,  has  been  appointed 
field  secretary,  American  Nurses  Association. 
She  will  resume  the  study  of  nurses'  registries, 
and  will  make  a  study  of  group  nursing  and 
the  use  of  the  graduate  staff  on  floor  duty. 

M.  B.  BLANCHARD,  formerly  psychologist  with 
the  Hebrew  Sheltering  Guardian  Society,  has 
been  appointed  director  of  the  Edenwald 
School  for  Boys  of  the  Hebrew  Orphan  Asylum 
of  New  York  City. 

EMMA  BLOMQUIST  has  been  appointed  to  the  staff 
of  the  Psychiatric  Institute,  Grasslands  Hos- 
pital, East  View,  N.  Y. 

MARY  T.  BREEN,  formerly  director  of  girls' 
activities,  Reading,  Pa.,  has  been  appointed  to 
the  staff  of  the  National  Recreation  Assn. 

EMILY  BULLITT  has  been  appointed  executive 
secretary,  American  Red  Cross,  Lansing,  Mich., 
replacing  Mable  Sewall,  resigned. 

BERTHA  K.  BUHN.  formerly  executive  secretary, 
Social  Service  Bureau,  Spokane,  Wash.,  has 
been  appointed  executive  secretary,  social  serv- 
ice department  of  the  Civic  League,  Bay  City, 
Mich. 


ADMINISTRATOR'S 
GUIDE 


ENGRAVING 


GILL  ENGRAVING  CO.,    Photo  Em  river., 

140  Fifth  ATC.,  N.  Y.  C.  Careful,  expert, 
artistic  work.  Twenty-four  hour  service.  Aik 
The  Surrey  about  us.  We  do  all  the  cnfrav- 
ing  for  Surrey  Midmonthly  and  Survey 
Graphic. 


OFFICE  EQUIPMENT 

R.  ORTHWINE,  344  W.  34th  St.,  V.  Y.  C. 
Invincible  itecl  filet,  letter  and  cap  aizet,  with 
all  standard  combination!;  it  eel  storage  cmbi- 
neti — office  furniture,  wood  and  steel,  com- 
mercial trradea  and  up.  Office  lupplies,  marble 
desk  sets,  etc.  Wholesale  and  retail,  attraetir* 
price* — write. 


December  15,  1930 

MARGARET  BUSH  has  been  appointed  field  agent, 
child  placing  agency  of  the  State  Charitie» 
Aid  Assn.,  N.  Y. 

BEULAH  BUSSELL,  formerly  A.R.C.  field  repre- 
sentative in  the  Midwestern  area,  has  been  ap- 
pointed home  service  assistant  in  war  service, 
National  Headquarters  A.R.C. 

EMILY  CARMICHAEL,  chief  of  the  bureau  of 
recreation  of  the  Department  of  Public  Wel- 
fare, Philadelphia,  has  died. 

MOLLIE  RAY  CARXOLL,  formerly  professor  of  eco- 
nomics and  sociology  at  Goucher  College,  has 
been  appointed  executive  head  resident,  Uni- 
versity of  Chicago  Settlement,  Chicago. 

DR.  A.  T.  CHILDERS,  formerly  psychiatrist,  Juve- 
nile Court  Clinic  of  Cleveland,  has  been  ap- 
pointed director  of  the  projected  Child  Guid- 
ance Clinic,  Children's  Fund  of  Michigan. 
DR.  KATHARINE  B.  DAVIS,  formerly  general  secre- 
tary of  the  Bureau  of  Social  Hygiene  and  dur- 
ing the  past  year  consultant  on  the  A.S.H.A. 
staff,  will  make  her  home  in  California  with 
her  sister,  Helen  Davis  of  the  National  Board 
of  the  Y.W.C.A. 

MARY  DEMPSEY  has  been  appointed  nurse-teacher, 
Public  Schools,  Yonkers,  N.  Y.  (Info,  from 
J.V.S.) 

MARGARET  DIZNEY  has  been  appointed  A.R.C. 
nursing  field  representative  in  the  Eastern  area, 
succeeding  Helen  Dunn. 

MAY  D.  ELTINGE,  formerly  district  worker, 
Catholic  Charities,  Westchester  County,  has 
been  appointed  to  the  staff,  Westchester  Dept. 
of  Child  Welfare,  New  Rochelle,  N.  Y. 

DR.  E.  VAN  NORMAN  EMSRY,  assistant  professor 
of  psychiatry  and  mental  hygiene,  Yale  Uni- 
versity, has  been  elected  medical  director,  Con- 
necticut Society  for  Mental  Hygiene. 

MARY  FALKER  has  been  appointed  staff  nurse, 
Metropolitan  Life  Ins.  Co.,  Jamaica,  N.  Y. 
(Info,  from  J.V.S.) 

AUGUST  FERRAND  of  Brooklyn,  formerly  U.  S. 
Marshall,  has  been  appointed  federal  probation 
officer. 

ALEXANDER  FLEISHER  has  been  appointed  manag- 
ing director  and  secretary  of  the  Philadelphia 
Child  Health  Society. 

ASLAUD  FOLLESTAD  and  BEATRICE  KIRKBRIGHT 
have  been  appointed  to  the  staff  of  the 
A.I.C.P..  New  York  City.  (Info,  from  J.V.S.) 

ESTELLE  GABLE  has  been  appointed  executive 
secretary,  Michigan  Children's  Aid  Society, 
succeeding  Blanche  Bennett,  resigned. 

RUTH  GAREY  has  been  appointed  staff  nurse, 
Visiting  Nurse  Association,  Orange,  N.  J. 
(Info,  from  J.V.S.) 

DOROTHEA  GLASCOE  has  been  appointed  school 
nurse,  Two  Rivers,  Wis.  (Info,  from  J.V.S.) 

REV.  RALPH  J.  GLOVER  has  been  appointed  di- 
rector of  Catholic  Charities,  Diocese  of  New- 
ark, N.  J. 

SAMUEL  A.  GOLDSMITH,  who  for  ten  years  has 
been  executive  director  of  the  Bureau  of 
Jewish  Social  Research,  has  been  appointed 
director  of  the  Jewish  Charities  of  Chicago. 

DOROTHY  HALBERT,  formerly  on  the  staff  of  the 
Menninger  Neuropsychiatric  Hospital,  Topeka, 
has  been  appointed  executive  secretary,  Kansas 
Mental  Hygiene  Society,  succeeding  Stella 
Pearson,  resigned. 

SUSIE  V.  HAMBLETON  has  been  appointed  to  the 
nursing  staff,  Harris  County  Chapter  A.R.C., 
Houston,  Texas. 

HELEN  HANCOCK  has  been  appointed  rural  nurse, 
Ocean  County  Health  Assn.,  Toms  River,  N.  J. 
(Info,  from  J.V.S.) 

CURTIS  L.  HARRINGTON,  formerly  field  secretary 
on  service  to  real  estate  subdivisions,  William 
E.  Harmon  Memorial,  and  for  many  years 
field  representat:ve,  Nat.  Recreation  Assn.,  it 
now  on  staff  of  Tamblyn  and  Brown,  N.  Y. 

CARA  L.  HAHRIS  has  been  appointed  director  of 
health  education,  University  of  Tennessee. 

A.  M.  HARRISON,  formerly  with  the  St.  Louis 
Provident  Assn.,  has  been  appointed  executive 
secretary,  Social  Service  League,  Burlington, 
Iowa. 

MRS.  AUGUST  HECKSCHEK,  vice-president  of  the 
Child  Welfare  Committee  of  America,  has 
been  appointed  a  member  of  the  Board  of 
Child  Welfare,  New  York  City. 

DR.  M.  A.  HENNESSY  has  been  appointed  director 
of  the  mental  hygiene  clinic,  Catholic  Charities 
of  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

SELMA  HERTSGAARD,  formerly  public-health  nurse, 
Steele  County,  Finley,  N.  D.,  has  been  em- 
ployed jointly  by  the  school  board  and  the 
Verden  Chapter,  A.R.C,  Verden,  III. 

FRANCES  C.  HICKS,  formerly  general  secretary, 
Y.W.C.A.,  Hot  Springs,  Ark.,  has  been  ap- 
pointed general  secretary,  Y.W.C.A.,  Moline, 

GERALDINE  HILLER  has  been  anpointed  nurse- 
teacher,  public  schools,  New  Rochelle,  N.  Y. 
(Info,  from  J.V.S.) 

SARA  HOWELL,  formerly  with  the  Associated 
Charities,  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  has  been  appointed 
executive  secretary.  Associated  Charities, 
Mount  Vernon,  N.  Y. 

FANNIE  HURVITZ  and  GERTRUDE  SCHAIT  MICKLIN 
have  been  appointed  to  the  staff  of  the  N.  Y. 
Diet  Kitchen  Assn.,  New  York  City. 

JOSEPH  S.  JACKSON  has  been  appointed  executive 
secretary  of  the  Seattle  (Wash.)  Urban  League. 


December  15,  1930 


THE    SURVEY 


347 


Hsux    F.    JOBXSOX.   termerljr   assistant   director. 
Jacob-Kin  House,  has  bee*  mftaatt' 
secretary     and     manager     of_    the 


secretary     and     manager     of     the      Children's 
Theater.  Greenwich  House.  New  York  City. 

Biaxics  KSLLET  has  been  appointed  hospital 
social  worker.  A.R.C..  U.  S.  Naval  Hospital. 
Mare  Island.  Calif. 

BSITBA  KLIXE.  formerly  with  the  Denver  Bureau 
of  Charities,  has  been  saaoialiil  esacative 
secretary,  Belleville  (N.  J.)  Community  Service. 

HASBIST  LAXCWIC  ha*  been  aaasiaiiil  sanrialls»d 
tuberculosis  nurse.  Bowling  Green  Neighbor- 
hood Assn..  New  York  City. 

MASXL  LAWSEXCX  has  been  appointed  staff 
Frontier   Nursing  Service.  Hyden.   Ky 

Bmr    LIBSET.    formerly 
of  the  Family  Soci 
•ppotstcd    f  cntml 


Social  Service  Assn.  of  New  York,  has  been 
appointed  executive  director  of  the  Jewish 
Social  Service  of  Newark.  N.  J. 
Ouvta  D.  SBUMAX  has  been  appointed  publicity 
secretary,  Chicago  Tuberculosis  Institute.  This 
is  the  position  held  by  Jane  Hnfford  before  her 


.  '  -     •    j    it  1.1,1 

lormeny    supervisor    01    «MMIILIS 

Society  of  PVissiWrphh.  has  been 
ml    •tcrettry   of    tiutt   ocy^Bm- 


HAIIT  Lois,  fuisauly  superintendent  of  the 
Jewish  Social  Service  Bureau  of  Chicago,  has 
been  appointed  director.  Bureau  of  Jewish 
Social  Research,  headquarters  in  New  York  City. 

EBITH  MACVEICH.  formerly  county  saperviwr. 
division  of  families.  Catholic  Charities,  N.  Y.. 

an  of 


: 

•PfPOOsHCO    rCpOOU    OtZTCkOr*    OwrCBiI    OT 

old  art  security.  State  Dept,  of  Social  Wel- 
fare. N.  Y. 

HEUB  MAIIOX  has  been  appointed  to  the  staff 
of  the  Social  Welfare  Leap*.  Seattle.  Wash. 

MASH.  McCi-riJ.  formerly  snperrisor,  division 
of  children.  Catholic  Charities.  N.  Y..  has  been 

of  fanv 


BEATSICZ  McCoxxtVL.  Harrisborg.  Pa.,  has  been 
appointed  director,  bureau  of  wonun  and  chfl- 
dren.  State  Department  of  Labor  and  In- 
dustry. Pa. 

•  P.  McCcxt,  formerly  executive  secretary. 
Rock  Island  flu.)  Welfare  Assn..  has  been 
sspninsid  district  supervisor.  Associated  Chari- 
ti«  rf  P-M^rtt.  P, 

Lrnr  UcUiCR.ru  R.N..  formerly  with  the  Iowa 
Tuberculosis  Assn..  DCS  Homes,  has  keen  ap- 
pointed superintendent.  Visiting  Nurse  Assn.. 
Cooncil  Bluffs.  Iowa. 

Hsu*  Urms.  formerty  with  the  Visiting  Nurse 
Association.  Port  Chester.  N.  Y..  has  been  ap- 
psJBUJ  to  the  itinerant  nursing  staff.  Mid- 
wcttcm  Br*kocB.  A.R  CV 

Bsavicz  MiLLia,  formerly  heahh-edocation  secre- 
tary. Chicaro  Y.W  C  \  .  has  been  appointed 
teneral  secretary.  Student  Y.W.CA.,  Vm- 
v«i  sity  of  Nebraska. 

Brnr     MITCHELL,     formerly     prrchiatrie     social 
worker.  Ams*  nil  in  Dept.  of  Health,  has  been 
appointed     mental    heakh    supervisor.     District 
roc  Service.  Manchester.  N.   H. 

K»T«EII*E  Mooax.  formerly  on  the  staff  of  the 
Charity  Onsniislinii  Society  of  New  York, 
has  been  appointed  to  the  staff  of  the  Institute 
for  CUV)  Guidance.  New  York  City. 

Maacuxs  V.  Moons,  formerly  on  the  staff  of 
the  FaimTy  Society  of  Queens.  N.  Y..  has  been 
appointed  to  the  staff  of  the  Institute  for  Child 
r.-.-'t-rr.  V-w  Y--V  r-r 

Rrv.  JAMCS  J.  Uosit*  has  been  apoohrted  di- 
rrctor  of  Catholic  Charities.  Diocese  of 
Omaha.  Nebr. 

Dm.  JosxrH  ?.  Xer».  former  director  of  pnbEc 
health.  Philadelphia,  and  a  niimi.inl  figure  in 
the  organization  of  PhOadeinhsa's 


system  of  welfare  umiiaistrstisa.  died. 
MAICABET  NEWMAH  has  been  untilil  to  school 

heahh      work.      Tridelohia      School      District. 

Wheeling.   W.    Va      flnfo.   from   I.V.S.) 
GIACT    V.     Prtar    has    been    appointed    to    the 

tMHsMsJla     education     staff.     Association     for 

flnfo.   from°J.VnS.) 

GLABTI    Pirss    has    been 
nurse,  beakh  mri  . 
Teim.     (Info,   from  J.V.S.) 

MABCABST  Rsn  has  been  ippslalii  assistant  di- 
rector   of     PnbBc   JBea»     Nursiag     Serviee. 

D.  C.   ' 
BEIX-AS*  C  RoLnrr  has  been  appointed  director. 

Chicago   PofycnsBC  Medical  Center. 
Fioesvcs   C.    S»ron.    foisseily    field    secretary 

of    the    National    Conncil    Church    Mission    of 


Earns  House. 

JoasMiitt    SCBAIV    has   been   appointed 

Ofreetor  of  the  Girl  Scout*  of  America,  suc- 
ceeding Jane  Deeter  Rippin  who  restgned  last 
•Banner. 

ELI*' i  Sewixcx,  foimeily  of  the  Henry  Street 
VssMag  Nurse  Service,  is  now  in  eharre  of 
prtscaoul  work.  Gitcjaich  House.  New  York 
City. 

M.rr   tanuumamm  ha*  tea 
heahh  nurse.  Scott  County. 

"•OWDJ  has  been  an* 

of  the  National  Recreation  Asan. 
Curtis  E.  Harrington  as  the  WilEam  E. 
Har-tvui  setrrtary  on  survev  of  real  estate 
saHiiiiinsi.  Mr.  Schraeder  was  a  member  of 
the  facrhv  of  the  International  Y.M.C.A.  at 

oircc* 


SuMrsar  has  been  appointed  district 
field  snperrisor.  Illinois  State  Dept.  of  Heakh. 
(Info,  from  J.V.S.) 

AXXA  U.  SMITB  has  been  appointed  staff  nurse. 
Visiting  Nurse  Assn.,  Spring  Grove,  Pa. 
(Inf.  from  J.V.S.) 

CArr.  R.  SXIDEB,  Salvation  Army,  formerly  sta- 
tioned at  Chicago,  is  now  stationed  at  Kewanee, 
111. 

MAST  SrmrADEx  has  been  appointed  staff  nurse. 
Visiting  Nurse  Assn..  Hackensack,  N.  J. 
(Info,  from  J.V.S.) 

MAaiox  SrBACCE  has  been  appointed  senior  staff 
nurse.  District  Nurse  Assn..  ML.  Kisco,  N.  Y. 
(Info,  from  J.V.S.) 

MAST  C  SCMXES.  formerly  on  the  staff  of  the 
Institute  for  Chad  Guidance,  N.  Y.,  has  joined 
the  staff  of  the  mental  hygiene  unit  at  Yale 
University. 

CASTES  TATLOK,  executive  secretary.  Harrisbnrg 
Welfare  Feleration.  has  been  serving  tempora- 
rily on  the  staff  of  the  Asan.  of  ?"*••*!•-&*• 
Chests  and  Councils,  in  connection  with  the 
cheat  campaign  at  Reidsville,  N.  C. 

KATBABIXS  TccKsa,  general  director  of  the  Na- 
tional Organization  for  Public  Heahh  Nursing, 
ha*  been  appointed  to  the  New  York  State 
Heakh  Commission. 

GsvEvrsv*  K.  TYLES,  formerly  with  the  Brooklyn 
Bureau  of  Charities,  has  been  appointed  to  the 
staff  of  the  Welfare  Assn.,  Lawrence,  Long 
Island.  N.  Y. 

COXIAO  VAX  HTHIHC  has  resigned  as  western 
representative  of  the  Public  Charities  Assn.  of 
r< oiosy  I  T  2  n  UL 

MAST  VAX  ZILE  has  been  appointed  tuberculosis 
supervisor.  Visiting  Nurse  Assn.,  Atlantic  City. 
N.  J.  (Info,  from  J.V.S.) 

LILLIAX  D.  WALD  has  been  awarded  the  honorary 
degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  by  Smith  College. 

H.  A.  WALDKOSXIC.  formerly  secretary  of  the 
Michigan  State  Conference  of  Social  Work, 
has  been  appointed  western  representative  of 
the  Public  Charities  Asan.  of  Pennsylvania 
and  secretary  of  the  Pennsylvania  State  Con- 
ference on  Social  Welfare. 

Da.  W.  FIAXK  WALKS*,  who  has  been  field  di- 
rector of  the  Committee  on  Administrative 
Practice.  American  Public  Health  Assn..  will 
join  the  staff  of  the  Commonwealth  Fund  in 
January,  and  win  direct  a  new  department  of 
the  Fund  under  which  services  to  child  guid- 
ance clinics  wOl  be  continued. 

MAMS  WALL  ha*  been  appointed  staff  nurse, 
Eastcbeater  Neighborhood  Assn.,  Tnckahoe. 
N.  Y.  (Info,  from  J.V.S.) 

COKA  WAKSEKT,  formerly  assistant  director.  Public 
Heahh  Nursing  Assn..  Rochester.  N.  Y..  has 
been  appointed  director  of  that  organization. 
(Info,  from  J.V.S.) 

LILA  WATSO»  has  been  appointed  executive  secre- 
tary of  the  Greater  Lansing  (Mich.)  Visiting 
rse  Assn. 

MABCAtrr  L.  WATT,  formerly  executive  secretary. 
Social  Service  League,  Burlington.  Iowa,  has 
been  appointed  executive  secretary.  Family 
Welfare  Bureau.  Sioux  City,  Iowa. 

EOX-A  B.  WACCM.  formerly  executive  secretary. 
Community  Welfare  Fund.  Irvington,  N.  J., 
has  been  appointed  executive  secretary.  Trav- 
elers' Aid.  Schenectady.  N.  Y. 

NELOA  WSATRESS,  formerly  director  of  social 
service.  University  Hospital.  Indianapolis,  ha* 
been  appointed  to  a  similar  position  at  the 
Cleveland  City  Hospital. 

USUT.  R.  Wsarrn,  Salvation  Army,  formerly 
stationed  at  Ottowa,  III.,  is  now  at  Kewanee. 
IB. 

OLIVE  MASIE  WHITLOCK  has  been  appointed 
pabfie-heakh  nurse.  Atchison  County.  Mo. 

ALBA  Wixscorr.  formerly  with  the  Charity  Or- 
ganization Society  of  New  York  City,  has  been 
appointed  to  the  staff  of  the  social  service  de- 
partment. Grassland*  Hospital.  Valhalla.  N.  Y. 

Conference  Elections 

The  following  are  the  results  of  state  confer- 
ence elections _  which  were  not  published  in  the 
No 


UAIXE  Coxrrat!ccs  or  SOCIAL  WSLTAIS 
President  —  Roscrr  HALS, 
Vice-President*  —  F*A*K  H.  HoLLCT:  Ross  PEAEL 


Y.M  C  V 

ut     f 


wiuiul)    of   the 


Secretory  —  FLIIAISTS  SrtixcBAM. 
Treasurer  —  ELIZASETB  LESLIE. 

IOWA  CoxrstExat  or  SOCIAL  Wots 
President  —  ErrrE     E.     DOA*.     Secretary.    Family 

Social  Service  Bureau.  Des  Monies. 
Vice-Presidenti—T.  T.  CAMnsLL,  Attomev.  New- 
ton:  Dt.  D«LE  YODSI.  Director.  School  of 
Commerce.  University  of  Iowa.  Iowa  City: 
C  U.  Rosrarj.  Chairman.  Board  of  Control! 
Des  Uoines. 


Secretary — DOBOTBT  TCMT,  Secretary,  Mahaska 
County  Social  Service,  Oalralonaa. 

WASBIXCTO*   COXFEKEKCS  or  SOCIAL  Woax 

President — PELAGIC*  WILLIAMS,  Bellinghsm. 
Vice-Presidents—  H.    W.    Asvix,    Spokane;    Ms*. 

KCKSTTIX.  Seattle. 

Secretary — C.    E.    LIXDOUIST,  Tacoma. 
Secretary — MAKIOX  HATHWAT.  Seattle. 

The   1931   meeting  will  be  held  in   Spokane  in 
the  early  fall. 

VIIMOXT  Coxrsitxcs  or  SOCIAL  Woasj 

President— Rsv.  W.  J.  Baowx,  Manchester  Center. 

Vice-Presidents— Mm*.  K.  R.  B.  Fliirr,  North- 
field:  Ma*.  H.  B.  SHAW,  Burlington;  W.  I. 
MAYO,  J«L.  Westminster. 

Secretary—  Mas.  FBAUK  S.   LOCKS.  Springfield. 

Treasurer — ADA  CaAMrrox,  St.  Atbana. 

AIKAXSAS  COXFEBEXCE  or  SOCIAL  Wosx 

President — MAKTBA  C.  ALLIS. 
Vice-President— MB*.  MooaSBEAO  WBICHT. 
Secretary  and  Treasurer—  RCTH  BESM. 

IXDIAXA  Coxrsasxcs  OB  SOCIAL  Woas; 

President — CHASLES  A.  McGowACLK,  Fort  Wayne. 
Secretary — W.   A.  HACSES,   Indianapolis. 
Chairman.    F.xecntne    Committee— •].    A.    Baown, 
Indiana  pnl  is. 

MIXXESOTA  STATS  Co»rsas»c«  or  SOCIAL  Woax 

President — BLAXCHE    L.    LjkDu.    State   Board    of 

Control.   St.   Paul. 
Vice-Presidents  —  CHASLEI    F.    HALL,    Children's 

Bureau.    State    Board    of    Control,    St.    Paul; 

Pistes  ATWATSB,  Commnnhy  Chest,  St.  Paul; 

FLOUXCE    MOXAHAX,    State    Reformatory    for 

Women.  Shakopee. 
Secretary—  Loons    E.    SCHUTZ,    State   Industrial 

Commission,   St.  Pant 

Treasurer — Mas.  Roasixs  GdJCAH,  Women's  Co- 
operative Alliance,  Minneapolis. 

UTAB  STATS  Conrsasucs  or  SOCIAL  Woas: 

President — KATE  WILLIAM*. 
Viee-Prrsidents—Ttt.    J.    A.    Gsnos*;    ELIZASITH 

McMECHEn;  Psor.  JOH»  C.  SWSHSOK. 
Secretary-Treanrer — CLAME  SMITH. 

MICBICAX  STATS  CoBrsas»c4  or  SOCIAL  Woas: 

President— Ds.  Eixsrr  B.  HASTES.  Kalamazoo 
College,  Kalamazoo. 

I'ice-Presidenti — MAST  C.  HWLBEtT.  Girls'  Pro- 
tective Leacue.  Detroit:  Vicroa  S.  WOOOWASB, 
Welfare  Union,  Grand  Rapids.  Michigan; 
KATE  H.  RAXKIH,  State  Hospital,  Traverae 
City,  Michigan. 

Treasurer— fa-icx  R-  YOXKMAX,  Family  Service 
Assn.  Grand  Rapid*. 

Exentne  Secretary—  EOITB  M.  Dn>MA».  306 
Assn.  of  Commerce  Bldg.,  Grand  Rapids. 

ILLIKOI*  CoxrEtExcE  or  SOCIAL  Won 

President—  MAST    McarHT.    Chicago. 
Viee-Presia^nt—Uar  L.    SILVJS.  ssilstint  dlreo 

tor.   Department  of  Pnblk  Welfare. 
Secretary — FBAXK   L.    Cues,   Chicago. 

NATIOXAL    Coxrsssxcs    or    CATHOLIC    CHASITIE* 

President — HOB.  L.  Icos.  St  Louis.  Mo. 

Viet-Presidents—JLt.  Rsv.  Msca.  F.  H.  GAVHI, 
Indianapolis.  Ind.:  Rsv.  M.  T.  Junes.  Hart- 
ford, Conn.:  REV.  C.  H.  LEBLOWB.  Cleveland, 
Ohio:  JOBS  J.  NELLICAX.  Baltimore.  Md.; 
RT.  REV.  Maes.  GEOBCI  T.  WALSH,  Houston. 
Texas. 

Trentnrrr — THOMAS  F.  FABBELL.  K.5.G.,  New 
York  City. 

Secretary—  Rsv.  Ds.  JOBB  O'GsADT,  Washington. 
D.  C 

AkittiCAX    PUBLIC    HEALTH    ASSOCIATIOB 

COXTEXTIOX 

President—  Ds.     WILLIAM     C.     HA**LE».     Heahh 

Vice-Presidents — Da.    R«rEL    SILVA,    Mexico;   Da. 

T.    W.    S.    McCtn-LOCB.    Toronto;    Di.    A.    H. 

FLICKWIS.    Fort   Worth. 
Treasurer — Locis  I.   DraLiii,   New   York. 
Stcittatf     HOME*    N.    CALVSX.    New    York. 
Chairman.  F.zrcntr-.-e  Beard — Ds.  W.  S.  RAXSIX-. 

Charlotte.  N.  C 

The  1931   meeting  will  be  held  m  Montreal 

NEW  YO*K  CoxrErsxcs  or  SOCIAL  Wocz 

President — Rsv.  JOHB  C  CASB.  Diocesan  Di- 
rector. Catholic  Charities.  B-ffak). 

I'i'-e  Presidents — Rsv.  Hsxtv  Hr»SA«B.  Elmira; 
Ds.  Lso*  GOLMICH,  Pleasantville;  MAST  L. 
Giraova,  New  York. 

T'ftnrer—GtoKt  J.   GrLLSsns.   New  York. 

Heir    members    F.xecntire    Cemmittte — PAUL     F. 
WAtaosc.    New    York;    FSAWK    W.    POLLOCK:, 
Waffalo:  MAST  L.  FA»SLL.  Albany. 
Next    meeting   in    November    1931    in    Niagara 

Mh 


are  included  in  the  Merriam 
Webster,  such  as  aerograph, 
broadtail,  credit  union,  Ba- 
haism,  patrogenesw,  etc. 
New  names  and  places  are 
listed  such  as  Gather,  Sand' 
burg,  Stalin,  Latvia,  etc. 
Constantly  improved  and  kept  up  to  date. 

WEBSTER'S  NEW  INTER- 
NATIONAL   DICTIONARY 

Get  The  Best 

The  "Supreme  Authority" 

in  courts,  colleges,  schools,  and  among  government  offi- 
cials both  Federal  and  State. 

452,009  entries  including  408,000  vocabulary  terms, 
32,000  geograpical  subjects,  12,000  biographical  en- 
tries. Over  6,000  illustrations,  and  100  valuable  tables. 

Send  for  Free,  new,  richly  illustrated  pamphlet 
containing  sample  pages  of  the  New  International. 

G.  &  C.  MERRIAM  COMPANY 

Springfield,  Mass. 


.50 


for  both 


For  Social  Workers 

Nurses  and  All  Who  Are  Interested  - 
Community  Health  Programs 

An  attractive  combination  offer  is  now  poirible 

THE  SURVE  Y—  twice-a-month 
(Graphic  and  Midmonthljr). 
The  ideal  magazine  for  social  workers. 
The  indispensable  medium  for  informa- 
tion   on    social    welfare    and    progress. 
Regularly  $5.00   a  year. 
THE  PUBLIC  HEALTH  NURSE— 
monthly. 

The  magazine  for  public  health  nurses 
and  for  workers  in  allied  groups.  The 
official  publication  of  the  National  Or- 
ganization for  Public  Health  Nursing. 
Regularly  $3.00  a  year. 

Whether  or  not  you  are  a  lay  or  nurse  member  of 
the  N.O.P.H.N.  this  bargain  offer  is  for  you,  provided 
you  are  a  new  subscriber  to  either  magazine. 

This  coupon  entitles  you  to  the  big  saving.  Mail 
it  today.  Pay  later  if  you  wish,  but  enclose  your 
check  if  possible  and  have  it  over  with. 

THE  PUBLIC  HEALTH  NURSE,  370  Seventh  Ave.,  New  York 
Enter  me  for  a  year  of  The  Public  Health  Nurse  and  The 
Survey.     I  enclose  $5.50  (or  will  send  within  30  days  after 
receipt  of  bill). 

Name    

Address  . .  12-15-30 


WHEN   DOCTORS   DISAGREED 
(Continued  from  page  315) 


supported  the  Children's  Bureau  in  its  development  and  know 
its  strength,  showed  a  practical  grasp  from  which  they  refused 
to  be  swerved  by  coercion  or  criticism  or  by  views  which 
seemed  incomplete. 

Miss  Abbott,  as  chief  of  the  Children's  Bureau  and  also  a 
member  of  the  Public  Health  Section  Committee  on  Federal 
Health  Organizations,  showed  rare  courage  in  presenting  her 
minority  report  of  one  in  the  face  of  strong  opposition.  The 
issue  was  not  a  personal  one.  Many  who  stood  up  for  the 
Bureau  do  not  know  Miss  Abbott,  and  the  discussion  rose  far 
above  personalities.  Courage  likewise  was  shown  by  Dr.  E. 
L.  Bishop,  chairman  of  the  Public  Health  Organization  Gen- 
eral Committee,  and  Dr.  Haven  Emerson,  chairman  of  the 
subcommittee  of  which  Miss  Abbott  was  a  member.  They 
were  supporting  or  stating  views  as  to  certain  federal  admin- 
istrative procedures  of  which  it  is  safe  to  say  a  great  majority 
of  the  delegates  disapproved.  Many  Conference  members  not 
in  the  Section  on  Public  Health  also  courageously  expressed 
their  points  of  view  in  opposition  to  those  of  the  Committee. 
Looking  on  the  scene  of  controversy  one  longed  for  the  power 
to  transfer  this  subject  of  contention  to  another  time  and  place, 
and  to  listen  with  open  mind  to  the  rest  of  a  public-health  pro- 
gram which  represents  the  experience  and  visioning  of  many  of 
the  best  men  and  women  in  that  field. 

That  the  support  of  the  Children's  Bureau  was  widespread 
appears  in  the  resolutions  favoring  a  renewal  of  federal  mater- 
nity and  infancy  support  under  the  Children's  Bureau  and  con- 
tinuance of  its  child-hygiene  work  as  an  integral  part  of  its 
program.  These  were  adopted  by  three  division  executive  com- 
mittees of  the  Section  on  the  Handicapped,  and  by  at  least  one 
such  committee  in  the  Section  on  Medical  Service.  Later  the 
Division  on  Dependency  and  Neglect,  in  a  general  session,  adopted 
similar  resolutions.  At  a  general  meeting  of  the  Division  on 
Governmental  Organizations  of  the  Section  on  the  Handicapped 
it  was  announced  that  portions  of  the  division's  report  in  favor 
of  a  renewal  of  federal  grants  for  maternity  and  infancy  work 
under  the  Children's  Bureau  and  the  retention  by  the  latter  of 
its  child  hygiene  work,  had  been  removed  at  the  request  of  Dr. 
Barnard.  The  reason  given  was  that  these  were  controversial 
questions  and  as  such  should  not  come  before  the  Conference. 

THE  President,  in  his  address,  read  a  statement  which  did 
not  appear  in  the  newspaper  reports  of  what  he  said.  It  was 
to  the  effect  that  he  hoped  controversial  issues  of  a  disruptive 
nature  would  be  kept  out  of  the  Conference  and  taken  up  at 
some  later  time.  It  was  felt  that  he  had  in  mind  the  pos- 
sibility of  trouble  in  connection  with  the  recommendations  in 
regard  to  the  Children's  Bureau.  It  is  most  regrettable  that 
his  hopes  and  wishes  in  this  regard  could  not  have  affected  the 
plans  made  for  the  Conference.  A  meeting  or  two  could  have 
been  staged  for  the  presentation  of  the  medical  and  the  social- 
welfare  points  of  view  as  to  the  health  service  of  the  Children's 
Bureau  which  would  have  been  helpful  to  better  understand- 
ing on  all  sides.  To  have  such  a  meeting  now  will  be  just  a 
little  more  difficult,  because  of  events  here  related. 

But  the  meetings  in  Washington  do  not  give  the  whole  story 
of  the  Conference.  It  cannot  be  told  here.  That  it  could  not 
have  been  presented  as  a  great  harmonious  orchestral  piece  is 
cause  for  regret.  But  it  never  would  have  done  to  approve  cer- 
tain steps  in  haste  and  then  to  have  regretted  the  action  until 
the  next  White  House  Conference  ten  years  hence.  The  dele- 
gates who  had  not  served  on  committees  seemed  to  be  puzzled 
as  to  just  what  they  were  supposed  to  do.  The  Conference 
had  not  been  planned  so  as  to  permit  participation  in  a  creative 


(In  answering  advertisements  please  mention  THE  SURVEY) 

348 


way.  One  observing  member  said  they  were  the  finest  body  of 
unemployed  in  the  United  States. 

Dr.  Samuel  McC.  Hamill,  in  his  Section  on  Medical  Service 
with  three  main  divisions,  will  make  his  final  report  next  spring. 
But  the  published  interim  report  and  the  one  he  read  at  the 
very  last  meeting,  and  the  reports  which  various  of  his  chair- 
men read  or  discussed,  are  considered  great  contributions  to 
medical  science. 

They  are  destined  to  affect  the  whole  field  of  children's  med- 
icine with  lasting  good  for  the  entire  country.  It  was  the  com- 
ment of  an  eminent  physician  that  this  section  has  opened  a 
new  era  in  terms  of  nutrition,  pre-natal  and  maternal  care,  and 
medical  care.  Dr.  Hugh  S.  Gumming,  whose  section  report 
caused  the  excitement,  presented  through  his  division  chairmen 
a  fine  picture  of  what  public  health  means — how  it  must  be 
developed  in  the  nation  at  large,  in  the  several  states,  and  in 
the  urban  and  rural  local  units.  Here  there  was  emphasized 
the  vast  possibilities  in  prevention  of  sickness  and  death,  and  the 
elemental  need  for  properly  trained  personnel  to  accomplish  this. 

THE  Section  on  Education  and  Training,  under  the  chairman- 
ship of  F.  J.  Kelly,  Ph.D.,  opened  up  many  new  and  valuable 
lines  of  thought  and  action.  Its  stressing  of  parental  education, 
the  functions  and  importance  of  the  family;  a  socialized  edu- 
cational program  for  children  of  all  ages  reaching  far  into  the 
fields  of  vocational  guidance;  mental  hygiene;  recreation  and 
physical  education  will  affect  many  plans  in  these  fields.  The  por- 
tions dealing  with  special  classes — general  youth  activities,  as 
well  as  the  infant  and  preschool  child,  and  the  handicapped,  call 
for  some  further  harmonizing  with  practices  recommended  in 
other  section  reports.  But  the  reports  of  this  Section  as  a 
whole  are  inspiring  and  well  in  advance  of  the  social  thinking 
of  our  time. 

The  Section  on  the  Handicapped:  Prevention,  Maintenance. 
Protection,  C.  C.  Carstens.  Ph.D.,  as  chairman,  presented  four 
division  reports:  (a)  national,  state  and  local  organizations, 
(b)  physically  and  mentally  handicapped,  (c)  dependency  and 
neglect,  (c  2)  delinquency.  These  reports  give  a  great  deal  of  I 
that  social  philosophy  which  should  profoundly  influence  the  activ- 
ities of  the  other  sections.  All  four  may  be  said  to  create  new 
points  of  view — this  is  especially  true  of  the  portions  dealing 
with  dependency,  neglect,  and  delinquency. 

We  now  come  to  the  final  meeting.  All  four  general  chair- 
men gave  reports  summarizing  the  high  points  in  the  findings 
of  their  committees.  Their  statements,  along  with  the  revised 
general  section  reports,  will  form  the  blocks  of  solid  informa- 
tion which  it  is  hoped  are  to  find  their  way  into  the  thinking 
of  the  people — professional  and  lay.  There  is  a  wealth  of  data 
in  the  subcommittee  reports  which  is  still  to  be  made  public 
The  reports  of  Dr.  Kelly  and  Dr.  Carstens  were  inspiring — 
they  dealt  with  material  which  fires  one  easily.  Dr.  Hamill  read 
an  impressive  report.  Dr.  Gumming  omitted  the  contentious 
recommendations.  The  reports  were  adopted  unanimously — the 
delegates  were  evidently  happy.  Here  were  things  about  which 
we  could  be  enthusiastic.  Here  were  sailing  charts,  with  all  of 
the  fundamentals  carefully  noted.  We  must  keep  our  eye  on 
these  charts. 

Then  suddenly  the  great  hall  seemed  to  be  in  a  flutter  with 
Scouts  handing  out  mimeographed  sheets  of  paper.  Secre- 
tary Wilbur,  who  was  presiding,  conveyed  the  impression  that 
these  were  "superfindings"  and  to  be  so  announced  to  the  nation. 
They  appeared  in  the  newspapers  shortly  after  the  meeting 
adjourned.  Their  authorship  is  mooted. 

These  very  last  nineteen  findings  were  admittedly  hastily 
prepared.  Seven  relate  to  health,  four  to  education,  two  to 
play,  one  to  child  labor,  one  to  behavior,  one  to  monetary  re- 
lief, one  to  dependency  and  neglect,  one  to  rural  conditions,  and 
one  to  the  child  in  his  own  (Continued  on  page  351) 


Bryn    Mawr  College 

Carola    \Voerishoffer    Graduate 

Department  of  Social  Economy 

and  Social  Research 


Preparation  for  positions  in  Social  Case 
Work,  Community  Organization,  Adminis- 
tration of  Social  Institutions,  Personnel 
Administration,  Industrial  Relations,  Social 
and  Industrial  Research. 


One  and  two  year  certificates 

Degrees  of  Master  of  Arts  and  Doctor 

of  Philosophy 


Courses  open  to  graduates  of  colleges  of 
recognized  standing  who  have  had  pre- 
liminary work  in  Social  Sciences. 

Address : 
Bryn  Mawr,  Pennsylvania 


THE  BRICK  ROW  BOOK  SHOP,  INC 

42  East  50th  St.,  New  York 

Appeals  to  the  Book-lover,  carrying  as  it  does  a  Urge 
stock  of  second-hand  books  in  all  departments  of  litera- 
ture. It  is  always  happy  to  quote,  and  will  endeavour  to 

secure  for  its  customers  "out-of-print  books". 

In  the  past  year  it  has  furnished  books  to  The  Library 
of  Congress,  Harvard,  Yale,  Princeton,  New  York 
Public  Library,  as  well  as  to  a  number  of  others. 

It  will  send  its  Catalogue  No.  35,  and  its  occasional 
"List  of  Recommended  Books"  upon  request. 

Telephone   Wlckershtua  8060 


TOURS 


EARN  A  TOUR  TO  EUROPE 

Foremost  Student  Toon  to  Europe  want  one  organizer  in  each 
city  to  earn  all  or  part  of  tour  to  Europe.  Fattest  telling  toon: 
Over  5000  client*  in  1930.  Lowe*  cott  toon  Scren  Cooatries 
SJ7S.  250  toon  from  26  days  $235  to  80  day.  $790.  Mos  liberal 
in  cash  or  travel.  State  qualifications  in  first  letter. 


COLLEGE  TRAVEL  CLUB 
154   Boylston   St. 


Mat*. 


(/»  mrntvoerimf  advertiiemtnti  pltaie  mention  THE  Suxvrr) 

349 


DIRECTORY  OF  SOCIAL  AGENCIES 


Health 


Education 


Religious    Organizations 


AMERICAN  BIRTH  CONTROL  LEAGUE 
INC. —  Mrs.  F.  Robertson  Jones,  President, 
152  Madison  Ave.,  New  York  City.  Purpose: 
To  teach  the  need  for  birth  control  to  pre- 
vent destitution,  disease  and  social  deteri- 
oration; to  amend  laws  adverse  to  birth  con- 
trol; to  render  safe,  reliable  contraceptive 
information  accessible  to  all  married  persons. 
Annual  membership,  $2.00  to  $500.00.  Birth 
Control  Review  (monthly),  $2.00  per  year, 
voluntary  contribution. 


AMERICAN  SOCIAL  HYGIENE  ASSO- 
CIATION—  370  Seventh  Ave..  New  York. 
To  provide  a  better  understanding  of  tne 
social  hygiene  movement;  to  advance  sound 
sex  education,  to  combat  prostitution  and  *ex 
delinquency;  to  aid  public  authorities  in  the 
campaign  against  the  venereal  diseases:  to 
advise  in  organization  of  state  and  local 
social-hygiene  programs.  Annual  membership 
due*  $2.00  including  monthly  journal. 


THE    NATIONAL    COMMITTEE    FOR 

MENTAL  HYGIENE,  INC. —Dr.  William 
H.  Welch,  honorary  president;  Dr.  Charles 
P.  Emerson,  president;  Dr.  Frankwood  E. 
Williams,  medical  director;  Dr.  George  K. 
Pratt,  assistant  medical  director;  Clifford 
W.  Beers,  secretary;  370  Seventh  Avenue, 
New  York  City.  200  pamphlets  on  various 
aspects  of  mental  hygiene.  A  complete  list 
of  publications  sent  upon  request.  "Mental 
Hygiene",  quarterly,  $3.00  a  year;  "Mental 
Hygiene  Bulletin",  monthly,  free  with  maga- 
zine subscription  or  separately  $1.00  a  year. 


NATIONAL  HEALTH  CIRCLE  FOR 
COLORED  PEOPLE,  Inc.— 370  Seventh 
Avenue,  New  York  City.  Col.  Theodore 
Roosevelt,  Honorary  President;  Dr.  Jesse  E. 
MoorelaTid,  Pres.;  Dr.  George  C.  Booth, 
Treasurer;  Miss  Belle  Davis,  Executive 
Secretary. 

To    organize    public   opinion    and    support 
for   health   work  among   colored   people. 
To  create   and   stimulate  health   conscious- 
ness  and    responsibility   among   the   col- 
ored people  in  their  own  health  problem*. 
To  recruit,  help  educate  and  place  young 
colored    women    in    public    health    work. 
Work   supported   by   membership  and   vol- 
untary   contributions. 


NATIONAL     ORGANIZATION     FOR 
PUBLIC     HEALTH     NURSING  — 

370  Seventh  Avenue,  New  York,  N.  Y. 
Katharine  Tucker,  R.N.,  General  Director. 
Organized  to  promote  public  health  nurs- 
ing, establish  standards,  offer  field  advisory 
service,  collect  statistics  and  information  on 
current  practices.  Official  monthly  maga- 
zine: The  Public  Health  Nurse. 


NATIONAL     SOCIETY     FOR     THE 
PREVENTION    OF    BLINDNESS  — 

Lewis  H.  Carris,  Managing  Director;  Mrs. 
Winifred  Hathaway,  Associate  Director;  B. 
Franklin  Rover,  M.D.,  Medical  Director; 
Eleanor  P.  Brown,  Secretary,  370  Seventh 
Avenue,  New  York.  Studies  scientific  ad- 
vances in  medical  and  pedagogical  knowledge 
and  disseminates  practical  information  as  to 
ways  of  preventing  blindness  and  conserving 
sight.  Literature,  exhibits,  lantern  slides, 
lectures,  charts  and  co-operation  in  sight- 
saving  projects  available  on  request. 


NATIONAL  TUBERCULOSIS  ASSO- 
CIATION—  370  Seventh  Ave..  New  York. 
Dr.  Henry  Boswell,  president;  Dr.  Ken- 
dall Emerson,  managing  director.  Pamphlets 
of  methods  and  program  for  the  prevention 
of  tuberculosis.  Publications  sold  and  dis- 
tributed through  state  associations  in  every 
state.  Journal  of  the  Outdoor  Life,  popular 
monthly  magazine,  $2.00  a  year;  American 
Review  of  Tuberculosis,  medical  journal, 
$8.00  >  year;  and  Monthly  Bulletin,  house 
organ,  free. 


ART    EXTENSION    SOCIETY,    INC.— 

The  Art  Center,  65  East  56th  Street,  New 
York  City.  Purpose, — to  extend  the  interest 
in,  and  appreciation  of  the  Fine  Arts,  es- 
pecially by  means  of  prints,  lantern  slides, 
traveling  exhibitions,  circulating  libraries, 
etc.,  etc. 


WORKER'S  EDUCATION  BUREAU  OF 
AMERICA  —  A  cooperative  Educational 
Agency  for  the  promotion  of  Adult  Educa- 
tion among  Industrial  Workers.  1440 
Broadway,  New  York  City.  Spencer  Miller, 
Jr.,,  Secretary. 


Foundation 


RUSSELL  SAGE  FpUNDATIpN — For  the 

Improvement  of  Living  Conditions — John  M. 
Glenn,  dir.;  130  E.  22nd  St.,  New  York. 
Departments:  Charity  Organization.  Delin- 
quency and  Penology,  Industrial  Studies, 
Library,  Recreation,  Remedial  Loans,  Statis- 
tics, Surveys  and  Exhibits.  The  publications 
of  the  Russell  Sage  Foundation  offer  to 
the  public  in  practical  and  inexpensive  form 
some  of  the  most  important  result*  of  its 
work.  Catalogue  sent  upon  request. 


National  Conference 


NATIONAL  CONFERENCE  OF  SOCIAL 

WORK — Richard  C  Cabot,  president, 
Boston;  Howard  R.  Knight,  secretary, 
277  E.  Long  St.  Columbus,  Ohio.  The 
Conference  i*  an  organization  to  discus*  the 
principles  of  humanitarian  effort  and  to  in- 
crease the  efficiency  of  social  service  agencies. 
Each  year  it  holds  an  annual  meeting,  pub- 
lishes in  permanent  form  the  Proceedings  of 
the  meeting,  and  issues  a  quarterly  Bulletin. 
The  fifty-eighth  annual  convention  of  the 
Conference  will  be  held  in  Minneapolis,  June 
14-20,  1931.  Proceedings  are  sent  free  of 
charge  to  all  mebers  upon  payment  of  a 
membership  fee  of  five  dollars. 


ChQd  Welfare 


ASSOCIATED  GUIDANCE  BUREAU, 
INC. — One  East  Fifty-Third  Street.  New 
York.  Telephone:  Plaza  9512.  A  non-sectarian 
non-philanthropic  child  guidance  bureau,  em- 
ploying highest  social  work  standards.  Work 
include*  consultation  and  home  service  with 
behavior  maladjustments  of  children,  ado- 
lescents, and  young  adults.  For  information 
address  Jess  Ferlman,  Director. 


CHILD    WELFARE    LEAGUE    OF 

AMERICA C.  C.  Carstens,  director,  130 

E.  22nd  Street,  New  York  City.  A  league 
of  children's  agencies  and  institutions  to  se- 
cure improved  standards  and  methods  in 
their  various  fields  of  work.  It  also  cooper- 
ates with  other  children's  agencies,  cities, 
states,  churches,  fraternal  orders  and  other 
civic  group*  to  work  out  worth-while  results 
in  phase  of  child  welfare  in  which  they  are 
interested. 


NATIONAL  CHILD  LABOR  COMMIT- 

TEE — Courtenay  Dinwiddie,  General  Secre- 
tary, 215  Fourth  Avenue,  New  York.  To 
improve  child  labor  legislation;  to  conduct 
investigation  in  local  communities;  to  advise 
on  administration;  to  furnish  information. 
Annual  membership,  $2,  $5.  $10,  $25  and 
$100  includes  monthly  publication,  "The 
American  Child." 


COUNCIL    OF    WOMEN    FOR    HOME 

MISSIONS 105  E.  22d  St.  New  York 

Composed  of  the  national  women's  home 
mission  boards  of  the  United  States  and 
Canada.  Purpose:  To  unify  effort  by  con- 
sultation and  cooperation  in  action  and  to 
represent  Protestant  church  women  in  such 
national  movements  as  they  desire  to  promote 
interdenominationally. 

Florence  E.  Quinlan,  Executive  Secretary. 

Religious  Work  for  Indian  Schools, 
Helen  M.  Brickman,  Director. 

Migrant  Work,  Edith  E.  Lowry,  Secretary. 
Adela  J.  Ballard,  Western  Supervisor. 

Womens     interdenominational      groups   — 

state  and   local — are   promoted. 


GIRL'S  FRIENDLY  SOCIETY  OF  THE 

U.  S.  A. —  386  Fourth  Avenue,  New  York 
City.  A  national  organization  for  all  girls, 
sponsored  by  the  Episcopal  Church.  Provides 
opportunities  for  character  growth  and 
friendship  through  a  program  adapted  to 
local  needs.  Membership  46,000. 


NATIONAL  BOARD  OF  THE  YOUNG 
WOMEN'S  CHRISTIAN  ASSOCIA- 
TIONS— Mrs.  Robert  E.  Speer,  president; 
Miss  Anna  V.  Rice,  General  Secretary; 
Mia*  Emma  Hirth,  Miss  Helen  A.  Dsvis, 
Associate  Secretaries;  600  Lexington  Avenue, 
New  York  City.  This  organization  main- 
tains a  staff  of  executive  and  traveling  sec- 
retaries for  advisory  work  in  the  United 
State*  in  1,034  local  Y.W.CA.'s  on  behalf 
of  the  industrial,  business,  student,  foreign 
born,  Indian,  colored  and  younger  girl*.  It 
has  103  American  secretaries  at  work  in 
16  centers  in  the  Orient,  Latin  America  and 
Europe. 


NATIONAL     COUNCIL     OF     JEWISH 

WOMEN 625     M.diton     Avenue.     New 

York  City.  Mr*.  Joseph  E.  Friend,  Presi- 
dent; Mrs.  Estelle  M.  Sternberger,  Execu- 
tive Secretary.  Program  covers  twelve  de- 
partments in  religious,  educational,  civic  and 
legislative  work,  peace  and  social  service. 
Official  publication:  "The  Jewish  Woman." 
Department  of  Service  for  Foreign  Born. 
For  the  protection  and  education  of  immi- 
grant women  and  girls.  Maintains  Bureau 
of  International  Service.  Quarterly  bulletin, 
"The  Immigrant."  Mrs.  Maurice  L.  Gold- 
man, Chairman;  Cecilia  Razovsky,  Secretary. 
Department  of  Farm  and  Rural  Work, 
Mrs.  Abraham  H.  Arons,  Chairman;  Mrs. 
Elmer  Eckhouse.  Secretary.  Program  of 
education,  recreation,  religious  instruction 
and  social  service  work  for  rural  com- 
munities. 


THE   NATIONAL   COUNCIL   OF   THE 
YOUNG  MEN'S  CHRISTIAN  ASSO- 
CIATIONS      OF      THE      UNITED 
STATES  —  347    Madison    Avenue.    New 
York  City.     Composed  of  360  elected  repre- 
sentatives   from    local    Y.M.C.A's.    Maintains 
a    staff    of    135    secretaries    serving    in    the 
United    States   and    142   secretaries   at   work 
in  32  foreign  countries.     Francis  S.  Harmon, 
President;    Adrian   Lyon,    Chairman,   General 
Board;  Fred  W.  Ramsey,  General  Secretary. 
William  E.   Speers,  Chairman  Home  Divi- 
sion.     R.   E.   Tulloss,   Chairman  Person- 
nel    Division.      Thomas     W.     Graham, 
Chairman  Student  Division.    Wilfred  W. 
Fry,    Chairman    Foreign    Committee. 


Racial  Adjustment 


NATIONAL  URBAN  LEAGUE— For  social 
service  among  Negroes.  L.  Hollingsworth 
Wood,  ores. ;  Eugene  Kinckle  Jones,  exec, 
•ec'y;  17  Madison  Ave.,  New  York.  Estab- 
lishes committees  of  white  and  colored  people 
to  work  out  community  problems.  Trains 
Negro  socal  worker*.  Publishes  "Oppor- 
tunity"— a  "journal  of  Negro  life." 


(In  answering  advertisements  please  mention  THE  SURVEY) 

350 


DIRECTORY  OF  SOCIAL  AGENCIES 


Home  Economics 


Recreation 


Women's  Trade  Union 


AMERICAN  HOME  ECONOMICS  ASSO- 
CIATION—  Mice   L.    Edwards, 
•cental?.     620     Mills     Bldf.. 
D.    C      brcanuedfor   hststrMt  of 

V.    PablihMS  monthly1  J«m*J  of 

office  of  editor.  620  Kill*  Bldf.. 
Wukiaitem.  D.  C;  of  tinsinr««  manager. 
Ill  Ea*t  20th  St.. 


NATIONAL  RECREATION  ASSOCIA- 
TION—  315  Fourth  Ave..  New  York  City, 
Joseph  Lee.  president;  H.  S.  Brancher.  sec- 
retary. To  bring  to  erery  boy  and  girl  and 
citizen  of  America  an  adequate 
for  wholesome,  happy  play 
Playfrouad*.  eomm 
pools,  athletics.  I 
hunt  play,  are  all 


NATIONAL  WOMEN'S  TRADE  UNION 
LEAGUE  OF  AMERICA  —  Mr*.    Ray. 

•ond  Robins.  honorary  president;  Miss  Rose 
.     president;      Mist      Elisabeth 


Chrisonan.  secretary-treasurer;  Mm*hiriii*t 
Bldf..  9th  and  Mt.  Venum  Place.  N.  W.. 
Washington.  O.  C  Stands  for  self-fOTern- 
•sestt  in  the  work  shop  throufh  trade  onion 
organization:  and  for  the  enactment  of  in- 
dustrial  legislation.  Official  publication.  Lift 
and  Labor  Bulletin.  Information  firen. 


(Continued  from  page  349)  family.  The  great  social  and  eco- 
nomic fundamentals  were  ignored.  These  should  have  sounded 
the  final  trumpet  note. 

Insufficient  income  and  lack  of  wages  due  to  underemploy- 
ment and  unemployment,  industrial  accidents  and  diseases  call 
for  prevention.  They  also  call  for  a  distribution  of  their  bur- 
dens over  large  numbers  of  people  by  the  application  of  the  in- 
surance principle.  Progress  over  the  whole  field  of  child  wel- 
fare is  determined  by  conditions  of  labor  and  the  inescapable 
factors  of  food,  shelter,  clothing,  and  leisure.  The  study  and 
prevention  of  mental  ill  health,  with  special  emphasis  on  the 
need  for  psychiatric  treatment  of  juvenile  delinquents,  was  not 
referred  to. 

All  that  is  involved  in  the  70,000  children  of  unmarried 
parents  born  last  year  and  in  the  250,000  children  in 
foster  institutions  and  families  was  summed  up  in  the  vague 
and  unforgivable  line,  "Every  waif  and  orphan  in  need 
must  be  supported."  There  is  no  note  of  prevention  here;  no 
sign  that  social  thinking  in  this  country  has  gone  far  beyond 
tolerating  the  conditions  creating  waifs  and  orphans.  No  rec- 
ommendation appears  for  accurate  national  social  statistics  or 
for  the  special  racial  groups  which  for  the  first  time  entered 
the  arena  of  a  White  House  Conference.  A  wealth  of  golden 
material  was  available — but  it  does  not  appear  in  its  vast 
reaches  in  the  last  fluttering  "white  sheets." 


UNEMPLOYMENT 

(Continued  from  page  325) 


undertaken  to  guarantee  the  rent  of  tenants  who  are  recom- 
mended by  accredited  welfare  agencies.  Two  large  railroad 
systems  with  headquarters  in  Chicago,  the  Rock  Island  and  the 
Northwestern,  have  announced  independent  relief  measures  for 
their  employes.  Men  who  are  working  will  be  called  on  to 
contribute  to  a  fund  for  the  assistance  of  those  who  are  laid 
off,  the  fund  to  be  administered  by  a  joint  board  representing 
both  employes  and  the  company. 

A  FTER  an  initial  burst  of  confusion,  New  York's  efforts 
•**•  for  emergency  relief  of  the  unemployed  have  settled  down 
into  two  fairly  clear  lines  of  activity  with  a  sharp  cleavage  be- 
tween private  and  public  agencies.  The  Welfare  Council  has 
formed  a  Coordinating  Committee  of  One  Hundred,  headed  by 
former  Governor  Alfred  E.  Smith,  with  an  executive  commit- 
tee of  the  heads  of  the  chief  family-welfare  societies.  The 
main  job  of  this  group  is  to  tie  individual  private-agency  activ- 
ities into  the  program  of  the  Emergency  Employment  Commit- 
tee with  its  $6,000,000  work  fund,  to  discourage  the  hysterical 
multiplication  of  breadlines  and  to  check  the  flood  of  incomers 


from  other  cities  who  constitute,  according  to  reliable  observers, 
some  70  per  cent  of  the  breadliners. 

The  city  is  running  its  own  relief  program  without  benefit 
of  private  agencies.  A  police  canvass  of  the  tenement  districts 
flushed  up  some  45,000  families  who  admitted  the  need  for 
help.  With  funds  raised  by  a  voluntary  levy  on  the  pay  of  city 
employes,  Mayor  Walker  and  his  cabinet  are  undertaking  to 
supply  regularly  to  a  considerable  number  of  these  families 
packages  of  food  designed  to  feed  four  persons  for  a  week. 
The  distribution  system,  which  is  through  police  stations, 
creaked  and  groaned  before  it  got  under  way,  but  the  Mayor 
now  says  that  it  is  satisfactory. 

A  TELEGRAPHIC  inquiry  by  the  National  Association  of 
•**•  Travelers  Aid  Societies  to  126  cities  brought  forth  a  unan- 
imous wail  that  the  Societies  are  swamped  by  the  migrations 
of  the  jobless,  that  it  is  impossible  to  find  work  anywhere  for 
transients,  and  that  their  drift  from  one  community  to  another 
intensifies  local  difficulties  and  brings  fresh  grief  to  the  individ- 
ual. "The  kindest  advice  that  can  be  given  men  and  women 
out  of  work,"  says  the  Association,  "is  to  remain  in  the  home 
town  where  there  is  the  best  chance  to  get  work  or  to  secure 
relief.  The  resources  that  come  from  residence  are  not  avail- 
able to  drifters  into  strange  communities." 

"\  TTITH  two  thousand  homeless  men  crowding  every  night 
into  its  emergency  shelter,  the  Salvation  Army  in  Chi- 
cago sensed  the  danger  of  the  spread  of  contagious  disease,  es- 
pecially smallpox.  Physicians  have  volunteered  their  services 
for  the  late  afternoon  hour  when  the  shelter  opens  and  the  line 
of  men  now  pass  before  the  doctors  before  they  are  admitted. 
The  Bowery  Y.M.C.A.  in  New  York  has  two  fourth-year  med- 
ical students  resident  in  its  building  who  examine  every  first- 
night  man  and  call  in  outside  doctors  when  alarming  symp- 
toms are  observed.  The  New  York  Municipal  Lodging  House 
tries  to  give  each  man  a  physical  examination,  but  with  twenty- 
five  hundred  lined  up  each  night  for  admission  and  with  only 
two  doctors  on  duty,  the  examination  becomes  little  more  than 
a  review  of  marching  men. 

T^ROM  the  United  Hospital  Fund  of  New  York,  which  in- 
•*•  dudes  in  its  membership  fifty-seven  non-municipal  hospitals, 
comes  a  story  of  decreasing  income  and  increasing  expense  that 
may  reflect  a  dilemma  that  hard  times  will  bring  to  hospitals 
throughout  the  country.  On  the  basis  of  figures  from  thirty- 
six  of  these  hospitals  for  the  first  eight  months  of  the  year,  it 
is  estimated  that  there  has  been  an  increase  of  about  10  per 
cent  in  the  demand  for  free  or  partly  free  care,  in  contrast  to 
the  same  period  a  year  ago,  while  earnings  from  pay  and  partly- 
pay  patients  showed  a  (Continued  on  page  352) 


351 


AT  THIS 
CHRISTMAS  SEASON 

Will  You  Merely  Wish 
for  "Peace  on  Earth"  or 

Will  You  Help  Establish  It? 


One  way  to  help  i8  to  join  the  Women's 
International  League  for  Peace  and  Free- 
dom, which  aims  to  unite  women  in  all 
countries  who  are  opposed  to  all  war. 
At  present,  the  League  has  sections  in 
twenty-six  countries,  with  international 
headquarters  in  Geneva.  Jane  Addams 
is  Honorary  International  President. 

Signatures  to  a  huge  petition  calling 
for  Universal  Disarmament  are  now  be- 
ing secured  by  every  Section  to  be  pre- 
sented to  the  next  International  Disarma- 
ment Conference,  which  it  is  hoped  will 
meet  in  Geneva  in  1931.  We  are  con- 
vinced that  government  assurances  of 
peaceful  policy  are  not  enough  to  create 
confidence,  so  long  as  Disarmament  meas- 
ures are  delayed.  The  United  States  Sec- 
tion aims  to  obtain  several  million  names 
to  the  petition  in  this  country. 

The  entry  of  the  United  States  into  the 
World  Court  as  an  aid  to  substituting 
law  for  war,  and  a  Consultative  Pact  to 
implement  the  Kellogg  Pact  are  other 
immediate  aims  of  the  Women's  Inter- 
national League. 

Your  help  is  needed  to  speed  this  work! 
Will  you  become  a  member  of  the 
Women's  International  League?  Will  you 
send  a  contribution  for  its  work? 

EMILY  GREENE  BALCH,  President 

HANNAH  CLOTHIER  HULL,  Chairman 

DOROTHT  DETZEH,  Executive  Secretary 

UNITED  STATES  SECTION 

Contribution $ 

National  Membership,  and  subscription 
to  Pax,  Monthly  International  publica- 
tion   $1.50 


I  enclose  $ for  the  Woman's  Inter- 
national League,  1805  H  St.,  N.W.,  Washing- 
ton, D.  C. 


Name    .  . 
Address 


Please  make  checks  payable  to 
Women's  International  League. 


(Continued  from  page  351)  considerable  decrease.  Decreases  in 
earnings  ranged  from  I  to  22  per  cent ;  increases  in  maintenance 
expenditures  from  I  to  21  per  cent.  Presbyterian  Hospital,  for 
example,  cared  for  approximately  the  same  number  of  patients 
in  the  first  eight  months  of  1930  as  in  the  corresponding  period 
in  1929,  but  this  year  its  collections  from  them  show  a  decrease 
of  13^2  per  cent.  Mt.  Sinai  Hospital  reports  that  a  large  pro- 
portion of  the  requests  for  free  care  come  from  people  who 
usually  pay  but  now  are  unemployed  or  working  only  part 
time. 


COMMUNICATIONS 

(Continued  from  page  344) 


and  professional  "social  workers,"  you  now  turn  your  divine  in- 
spiration upon  the  eternal  currency  question — the  "Riddle  of 
the  Sphinx."  You  slowly  glimpse  the  terrific  havoc  caused  by 
a  lack  of  government  cash.  But  you  cannot  admit  so  trite  a 
truth.  That  would  be  lese  majeste  to  your  patrons — all  buz- 
zards, living  upon  the  unearned  increment  of  a  false  gold  fisc. 
Here  is  a  dilemma,  indeed.  What's  to  be  done? 

I  find  you  have  solved  ( ?)  the  embarrassing  puzzle  by  filling 
your  indecent  magazine  with  thousands  of  "ems"  concerning 
"credit  unions" — whatever  they  are.  There  is  yet  time,  for- 
sooth, to  save  the  world  for  the  rotten  gold  standard,  WHICH 
AUTOMATICALLY  ENRICHES  THE  IDLE  AND  AU- 
TOMATICALLY IMPOVERISHES  THE  INDUSTRI- 
OUS! 

You  proceed  to  fill  your  advertising  space  with  copy  about 
usurious  loan  companies,  such  as  the  execrable  "Morris  Plan" ; 
whereas  your  reading  matter  throws  oil  upon  the  troubled 
waters  by  assuring  your  asinine  clientele  that  all  is  well  so  long 
as  "The  Survey"  is  at  the  helm  and  the  "credit  (debt)  union" 
has  arrived  to  save  us.  Oh,  yeah!! 

Did  your  funny  mag.  ever  say  a  single  word  against  "inter- 
est"? Don't  you  even  know  that  "interest"  and  usury  ARE 
ONE  AND  THE  SAME?  Consistency,  thou  art  a  jewel! 

Well,  you  go  your  way,  and,  if  you  don't  mind,  I'll  go  mine, 
and  it  won't  be  the  way  of  advocating  toy,  imitation  banks  for 
the  working  people.  So  long  as  the  world  has  "credit,"  so 
long  will  it  have  debt,  and  so  long  as  it  has  debt,  not  a  single 
one  of  the  horrendous  social  evils  listed  upon  this  letter-head 
will  abate  in  the  least!  So  much  for  the  wisdom  of  a  prosti- 
tuted, typical  publication  located  in  Babylon,  The  GREAT 
WHORE— New  York  City!  FRANKLIN  HOPKINS 

Monetary  Ethiclst,  Attthor  of  the  Mistake  of  Man 


So  Say  We  All  of  Us 

To  THE  EDITOR:  In  the  Midmonthly  Survey  for  October  un- 
der The  Truth,  the  Whole  Truth?  J.  Prentice  Murphy  gave 
us  not  only  the  Veritas  but  the  "Lux  et  Veritas,"  and  for  this, 
I  for  one  am  profoundly  grateful.  Theoretically  perhaps  the 
question  ought  not  to  be  raised,  but  practically  we  know  that 
in  some  form  or  other  it  is  raised  many  times,  and  since  it  is, 
how  fortunate  that  we  can  have  the  quality  of  statements  you 
published  in  October.  It  was  good  to  get  the  truth,  but  I 
found  a  special  satisfaction  in  the  "light"  which  Mr.  Murphy 
produced.  Social  work,  practiced  in  line  with  the  fundamental 
attitude  he  displayed,  would  work  a  mighty  change  in  many 
agencies  all  over  the  land.  If  we  can  have  more  of  this  sort 
of  thing  in  The  Survey,  it  will  be  appreciated  I  am  sure. 
Superintendent,  New  England  CHENEY  JONES 

Home  for  Little  Wanderers 


(In  answering  advertisements  please  mention  THE  SURVEY) 

352 


JAJNUAKI      UKAftll 


• 


. 


.- 


Why  We  Are  Hungry  for  a  Philosophy 

H.  A.  Overstreet 

Shall  We  Stick  to  the  American  Dole  I 

Helen  Hall 

The  Mind  in  the  Breaking — Haven  Emerson 
As  the  Romans  Do—Eleanor  Rowland  Wembridge 


30  cents  a  CODV 


JANUARY  1.  1931 


$5.00  a  year 


What  Is  THE  NEW  SCHOOL? 


INSTRUCTORS 

1931 


HARRY  ELMER  BARNES 

THOMAS  BENTON 

PAUL  BOEPPLE 

H.  N.  BRAILSFORD 

MORRIS  R.  COHEN 

HENRY  COWELL 

KATHERINE  S.  DREIER 

WALDO  FRANK 

ROBERT  FROST 

BERNARD  GLUECK 

JULIAN  HUXLEY 

JOSEPH  JASTROW 

HORACE  M.  KALLEN 

FREDA  KIRCHWEY 

KURT  KOFFKA 

HAROLD  LASKI 

DAVID  M.  LEVY 

JOHN  MARTIN 

PARKER  T.  MOON 

GORHAM  B.  MUNSON 

WILLIAM  STARR  MYERS 

HARRY  A.  OVERSTREET 

EDWIN  AVERY  PARK 

RALPH  M.  PEARSON 

TERRY  RAMSAYE 

DAVID  J.  SAPOSS 

CHARLES   Louis    SEEGER,   JR. 

DAVID  J.  SNEDDEN 

J.  E.  SPINGARN 

MARK  VAN  DOREN 

IRA  S.  WILE 

FRITZ  WITTELS 


Dept.  S. 

New  School  for  Social  Research 

66  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York 

Please    send    me    complete    de- 
scriptive catalogue  of  all  courses. 


•  A  THEATRE?      Visit  its    auditorium:  Joseph  Urban's 
dream   of    a   perfect    oval,    perfect    in    its     lighting     and 
acoustics,  perfectly  equipped  for  moving  and  talking  pictures 
with  a  stage  that  is  a  challenge  to  creative  art. 

•  AN   ART    CENTER?     Two    of    the    greatest    murals 
ever  painted   in    New  York;     by    Thomas   H.   Benton  and 
Jose   Clemente   Orozco.     A  series  of  exhibitions,  begin- 
ning  with    a    special    international    exhibition   of  modern 
paintings    never    before    shown    in    America,  arranged   by 
Katherine  Dreier  and  the  Societe  Anonyme;  an  exhibition 
of  wood  cuts  by  Clare  Leighton;  an  exhibition  of  modern 
industrial  domestic  art  arranged  by  Edwin  Avery  Park. 

•  A  MUSICAL  CENTER?   A  series  of  bi-weekly  concerts 
of  music  that  is  new,  old,  American,  exotic,   but   always 
interesting.    Illustrated  lectures  on  modern  music  by  Henry 
Cowell;  on  the  history  of  music  by  Charles  Louis  Seeger. 
Dalcroze   Eurythmics   by   Paul    Boepple,   accredited   repre- 
sentative of  Jacques  Dalcroze.    The  Art  of  the  Dance  by 
John  Martin,  in  cooperation  with  Doris  Humphrey,  Martha 
Graham  and  others. 

•  A  SCHOOL?    Distinguished   lecture  courses  on  phil- 
osophy, psychology,  education,  sociology,  international   af- 
fairs, economics  and  finance,  aesthetics,  literature,  art. 

*  A  CLUB?  More  than  that:  an  institutional  salon,  where 
one  may  meet  old  friends  and  new;  where  one  may  dine, 
with  wide  ranging  discussions  of  every  degree  of  in- 
formality, attend  lectures,  work  in  studios,  dance,  listen 
to  music. 


The    School    will    open    its    new    building    informally    to    visitors 

from   January    1    to   January   5,    1931.       Readers    of  the    Survey 

Graphic  and  their  friends  are  cordialty  invited. 


The      N  EW     SCHOOL 
For  SOCIAL  RESEARCH 

66   West   I2fch   Street       -       New  York 

OFFICES     UNTIL    JANUARYl       •      6  6  F  I  FTH  AVENUE 
TELEPHONE     ALGONQUIN      4-2567 


Name    . . 
Address 
City    .. 


FREE 

—  for  your  library 

The  Complete  SHERLOCK  HOLME 

in  two  volumes  — 1000   pages    each  — SIR    ARTHUR    CONAN    DOYLE    MEMORIAL    EDITIC 


f   "V    W* 

I 

ifof  f 

^^^^W      f 

It  costs  you  nothing  to  belonc 
to  the  Book-of-the-Month   Out 

and  this  is  what  you  get  .  .  . 

FIRST  —  as  an  inducement  to  subscribe  during  the  present  campaig 
to  add  20,000  new  subscribers  —  you  will  receive  free  the  Cona 
Dovle  Memorial  Edition  described  above,  containing              novt 
and  short  storv  in  which  Sherlock  Holmes  appears'  this  is  the  fin 

QuUtophcr  Morlcy 

time  in  the  United  States  that  all  of  Conan  Doyle's  tales  about  th 

(S-  ~  a  . 

."  •' 

great  detective  —  four  novels  and  fifty  -six    stories  —  have    bee 
printed  in  one  edition.  To  obtain  them  otherwise  for  your  libran 
you  would  have  to  buy  nine  separate  volumes. 

u  receive  a  20%  rebate  on  the  "book-of-the-month 
(ove 

Dorothv  Oar.bcld 

1 

FIRST-C 

PERMIT  N 

(SEC.  3841  i 

NEWYOR 

VlBiMB  ABc 

\ 

BUSINESS  REPLY  CARD 

NO  POSTAGE  STAMP  NECf  »«AR»  IF  MAILED  IN  UNITED  STATES 

'^r 

2c-POSTAGE  WILL  BE  PAID  BY 

JwfcMM 

BOOK-OF-THE-MONTH  CLUB,  INC. 
386    FOURTH    AVENUE 

FREE 


The  Complete  SHERLOCK  HOLMES 
'  and  a  20%  rebate  on  each 

oook-of-the-month  you  decide  to  take 


(Continued  from  the  other  side) 

(if  purchased  from  the  Club)  whenever  you  decide  it  is  a  book 
you  want. 

NEXT — still  without  expense  to  you— through  the  advance 
reports  written  by  our  judges,  you  are  kept  authoritatively  advised 
about  the  important  new  books,  and  can  choose  among  them  with 
real  discrimination,  instead  of  having  to  rely  upon  advertising 
and  hearsay. 

FINALLY — and  most  important  of  all  in  the  opinion  of  many 
subscribers — the  system  absolutely  insures  you  against  missing  the 
new  books  you  are  anxious  to  read;  you  can't  forget  to  get  them,  which 
now  (because  you  are  so  busy)  happens  frequently;  for  if  you  decide 
you  want  them,  they  are  handed  to  you  by  the  postman. 

These  obvious  advantages  of  joining  (there  are  some  others)  are 
made  possible  chiefly  by  the  economies  that  can  be  effected  through 
quantity  printing;  they  all  cost  you  nothing.  There  are  no  fees,  no 
dues,  nor  any  fixed  sum  to  pay.  Your  only  obligation  is  to  agree  to 
support  the  Club  by  buying  from  it  at  least  four  books  a  year— any 
four  books! — out  of  from  200  to  250  reported  upon  by  our  judges. 

Surely,  within  the  coming  year,  the  Editorial  Board  shown  here 
— with  its  distinguished  advisers  abroad — will  choose  as  the 
"book-of-the-month"  at  least  four  books  you  will  be  anxious  to 
buy  anyway.  Why  not — by  joining  now — make  sure  of  getting 
them,  save  20%  on  them,  get  the  other  many  conveniences  afforded, 
and  at  the  same  time  get  this  two-volume  Complete  Sherlock 
Holmes  free. 

Over  100,000  judicious  readers  now  make  use  of  this  sensible 
service — to  save  money  on  the  books  they  buy,  and  to  keep  them- 
selves from  missing  the  books  they  are  anxious  to  read.  Send 
the  postcard  for  full  particulars  as  to  how  the  Club  operates.  It  is 
a  request  for  information  solely,  and  will  involve  you  in  no 
obligation  to  subscribe. 

Send  postcard  below — no  stamp  needed 


IMPORT  ANT-PLEASE  READ-No  salesman  will  call  upon  you, 
if  you  send  this  card.  You  will  simply  receive  the  booklet  explaining 
how  the  club  operates.  After  reading  it,  should  you  decide  to  sub- 
scribe, you  will  receive  the  two-volume  complete  Sherlock  Holmes  free. 

FLEASE  send  me,  without  cost,  a  booklet  outlining  how  the  Book- 
of-the-Month  Club  operates.  This  request  involves  me  in  no 
gation  to  subscribe  to  your  service. 


.State . 


shipped  to  Canadian  m.mbers  through  Book-of-thc-Month  Club  (Canada)  Limited 

From  Survey  Graphic  1-31 


H.  G.  Wells 


Arnold  Bennett 


Sigrid  (Jndset 


Arthur  Schnitzler 


Andre  Maurois 


Thomas  Mann 

Above  are  the  members  of  the 
International  Advisory  Board; 
they  keep  the  judges  advised 
about  the  significant  new  books, 
each  in  his  own  country. 


u 

p 


THE  AMERICAN  PUBLIC  MIND 

By  Peter  Odegard    $2.50 

". . .  His  indictment  is  against  the  forces  which  are  making 
America  what  she  is  today,  a  nation  of  standardized  goose- 
steppers,  and  the  volume  is  a  veritable  mine  of  illuminating 
material,  covering  every  field  of  political,  economic,  religious 
and  intellectual  activity.  If  one  wants  to  realize  acutely  what 
honesty  and  intelligence  have  to  contend  with  in  this  coun- 
try, one  has  only  to  read  Mr.  Odegard  .  .  ."• 

(Ernest  Boyd,  The  New  Freeman) 

FUGITIVE  PAPERS 

By  Russell  G.  Smith    $1.50 

Franklin  Henry  Giddings  says:  ".  .  .  This  is  the  best  intro- 
duction to  sociology  that  has  ever  been  written ...  It  makes 
clear  what  it  is,  and  reveals  its  value  for  thought  and  for 
life,  for  discrimination,  for  appraisal  .  .  ." 


New  York  School  of  Social  Work  Publications 

THE  DEPENDENT  CHILD 

A  STORY  OF  CHANGING  AIMS  AND  METHODS 

IN  THE  CARE  OF  DEPENDENT  CHILDREN 

By  Henry  W.  Thurston    $3.00 

".  .  .  the  most  complete  and  comprehensive  writing  we  have  yet  had 
concerning  the  child  welfare  development  .  .  .  and  should  be  read 
by  every  one  who  is  interested  in  the  improvement  of  family  and 
child  life,  but,  especially,  should  it  serve  as  an  educational  back- 
ground for  those  in  the  social  work  and  child  welfare  field  . . ." — 
Emma  C.  Pushner;  Director,  National  Child  Welfare  Division,  The 
American  Legion  National  Headquarters. 

THE  CONTRIBUTION  OF  ECONOMICS  TO  SOCIAL  WORK 

By  Amy  Hewes    $2.00 

Nowadays  the  economist  and  the  social  worker  have  a  joint  responsi- 
bility  in  the  work  of  social  reconstruction.  This  Forbes  lecture  offers 
the  results  of  the  economist's  research,  answering  vexing  questions 
that  face  all  social  workers. 


Columbia  University  Press 

c 

u   u 


p 


THE  »Ulf«1.  paMUxd  »ml  -•onfhlr  *Bd  ooprrttfit  1W1   b»   SVBVTT  ASSOCIATR  .    Inc..    113    But    1Mb  StnM.   N«w   Tort.    X.    T.     Print:    UUi    tan*    (Jtnuir    1     1JI! 
,L   LIT.   No.   Ti.  M  eu.;  »  •  ntt.   tantf  »I«MI.   »1  <xtn;  CintiilMi  M  eu.     Cbucri   of    iddrm  «%»mlil    be   milled    to   ui    two   wxlu  In    adnm.     Wbtn   inr»aii 


.        .       .  . 

U  br  *•*  •  we.**  will  b.  MM  wlr  mm  rmiit     Wauna  u  Mnd-elMi  mtlut.  Van*  IS.   1M*.  u  Uw  poM  offlo..  Mtw  Tort.  N.  T..  mxKr  Ik*  Act  of  Ifant  «7ur» 

»«r  mtUat   u   a    «MUI   r»u   of   EMUC*  KOThM   Mr  M   tm*\»    UN.  Ad    of   OcutMr    I.    WIT.    aatbarlMd   Jna*    M.    111*.  frmUtn.    Bobm    W. 
MB   rml«r  O«m.  ---- 


THE  STEADY  SCIENTIFIC  PROGRESS  OF  THE  BELL  LABORATORIES  SHOWS  IN  THE  EVER-INCREASING  QUALITY 

AND  SCOPE  OF  YOUR  TELEPHONE  SERVICE 


To  clear  all  barriers  for  the 
human  voice 

An  Advertisement  of  the  American  Telephone  and  Telegraph  Company 

BELL  TELEPHONE  LABORATORIES,  Incorporated,  is       scientific  progress  of  the  Bell  Laboratories  shows 
the  scene  of  a  progressive  conquest  of  natural  forces       in  the  ever-increasing  quality  and  scope  of  your 


that  aims  to  let  you  speak  clearly,  quickly  and 
cheaply  to  any  one,  anywhere  in  the  land  and  even 
to  distant  countries.  More  than  5000  scientists  and 
assistants  are  busy  there  and  elsewhere  in  the  Bell 
System  studying  the  problems  of  sound  trans- 
mission. Its  work  is  the  growing  foundation  of 
the  telephone  art;  and  it  has,  besides,  helped  to 
make  possible  the  radio,  sound  pictures  and  special 
apparatus  for  the  medical  profession. 

Among  its  achievements  are  the  underground 


telephone  service.  Its  new  developments  in  every 
type  of  equipment  clarify  and  speed  up  your  tele- 
phone talks  and  give  you  more  and  better  service 
at  low  rates.  Every  advance  it  makes  is  available 
throughout  the  Bell  System. 

The  Bell  System  is  an  American  institution 
owned  by  more  than  500,000  stockholders.  It  places 
before  you  the  benefits  of  its  technical  achievements 
and  the  co-ordinated  efforts  of  more  than  400,000 
trained  workers.  It  accepts  its  responsibility  to 


cables  which  make  city  telephone  service  possible,        further  the  development  and  welfare  of  the  nation 


better  and  faster  long  distance  service, 
service  to  ships  at  sea,  and  to  millions  of 
telephones  beyond  the  seas.  The  steady 


by  furnishing  the  public  the  best  of  telephone 
service  at  the  least  cost  consistent  with 
financial  safety. 


(In  answering  advertisements  please  mention  THE  SURVEY) 

354 


CONTENTS 

!  R  DESIGN    .    Droving  by  Wilfred  Jomti 
FRONTISPIECE  .     .  Paiaf.nf  by  Jamei  Chafin     356 
WHY    WE   ARE   HUNGRY    FOR   A  PHILOS- 
OPHY      H.  A.  Oventreet    357 

IP  FROM  THE  CITY   STREETS 

....   Pkfte   Studiei   by   Levxi   If '.   Hime     361 
THE    MIND   IN    THE   BREAKING     .... 

Haven  Ementn,  M.D.     366 

AS   THE  ROMANS    DO 

Eleanor    Rovdond    H'embridte     370 

ELEANOR    McMAIN— ONE    OF    THE    PIO- 
NEERS      Bradley  Bnell     374 

OSBORNE  (  NDER  FIRE  .  Frank  Tannenbaum  378 
CARRYING  WATER  ON  BOTH  SHOULDERS 

Florence  E.  Allen     382 

WHAT  NEXT  IN  INDIA?  .  N.  B.  Parnlekar  384 
BUY  AN  APPLE  .  Dravjina  by  Winuld  Rein  388 
SHALL  WE  STICK  TO  THE  AMERICAN 

DOLE? Helen  Hall     389 

WHAT    DO   YOU    MEAN— CIVILIZED?     .     . 

J«hn    Palmer    Cavil     393 

LETTERS  &  LIFE     .     Edited  by  Leon  IFkipple     395 

INDEX  TO  ADVERTISERS 404 

TRAVELER  S  NOTEBOOK 406 


The  GiSt  of  It 

FROM  his  chair  of  philosophy  at  the  College  of  the 
City  of  New  York,  PROFESSOR    HARRY   OVOSTREET 
gets   out    into   the   thick    of    life   and   has   become 
one  of  the  most  stimulating  schoolmasters  to  people 
everywhere  in  bringing  the  newer  philosophy  to  bear  on 
the  vicissitudes  of  modern  existence.   In  a  brilliant  article 
on   page    357    he    discusses    our   common    longing   for    a 
meaning  to  life  in  the  face  of  the  gloomy  asservations 
of    writers    who   see    despair    eating    the    heart    out    of 
present-day    civilization.     He    has    an    answer    for    the 
question.    Is    life    worth    while?     He    is    the    author   of 
Influencing  Human  Behavior,  and  About  Ourselves,  and 
this  fall   has   been  op  to  his  elbows   in   a   new   volume, 
The  Enduring   Quest. 

TWENTY  years  ago  LEWIS  W.  HIKE  appeared  at  the 
gate*  of  various  southern  mills  carrying  what  ap- 
peared to  be  a  cheap  little  tripod  camera  for  taking 
tintypes.  He  was  admitted  without  question — and  came 
out  again  with  scores  of  pictures  of  boys  and  girls  down 
to  seven  years  of  age,  snapped  at  the  looms  and  im- 
perishably  preserved  by  the  expensive  German  lens  con- 
cealed in  bis  camera.  His  pictures  offered  a  sort  of 
evidence  that  even  the  doubting  South  had  to  accept  as 
to  the  facts  of  child  labor.  Since  then,  as  a  social 
photographer,  he  has  descended  to  the  bottom  of  coal 
mines,  and  risen  to  great  heights — in  this  issue  ioa 
stories,  where  he  clung,  at  first  half-sick  and  white,  to 
the  steel  beams  of  the  highest  building  in  the  world 
to  "shoot"  the  unconcerned  workers  at  their  jobs.  Page  361. 

T)  HYSICIAN,  health  officer,  professor  of  public-health 
i.  administration  at  Columbia  University,  associate 
editor  of  Survey  Graphic.  D*.  HA  vis  EMEUOK  discusses 
on  page  366  The  Mind  in  the  Breaking  from  broad 
experience  and  with  sweeping  understanding  of  those 
newer  agencies  of  health  in  the  mental  field  through 
which  "we  may  separate  our  friends  into  the  well  and 
the  aM-so-well." 


STEVE  and  Mike.  Sara  and  Illy.  Jane  and  John— 
there's  no  need  to  introduce  to  Graphic  readers  the 
ca*t  of  ELEANO*  ROWLAND  WEMBRIDCE'S  bright  company 
of  everyday  American  boys  and  girls,  in  and  out  of  court, 
of  jail,  of  love,  of  luck.  Here  (page  370)  Mike  and 
Maria  join  the  company  and  "whether  Mike  led  Maria 
astray  or  whether  it  was  Maria  who  tempted  Mike," 
neither  author  nor  editor  nor  police  nor  even  the  great 
god  Pan  can  say  for  sure. 

HHE  old  Kingsley  House  with  its  friendly,  squeaking 
J.  door,  and  the  new  House  with  its  entire  city  Mock 
of  buildings  around  a  green  quad  tell  in  brick  and  mortar 
the  story  of  the  social  and  spiritual  gift  made  to  New 
Orleans  by  Eleanor  McMain.  "one  of  the  pioneers."  That 
Miss  McMain  lies  sorely  stricken  at  the  time  this  article 
appears  adds  poignant  interest  to  it  and  to  the  loving 
care  with  which  it  was  written  by  BRADLEY  BUELL,  until 
recently  executive  of  the  Community  Chest  of  New  Or- 
leans, now  a  staff  member  of  the  Association  of  Com- 
munity Chests  and  Councils.  Page  374. 

THE  story  of  the  conspiracy  against  Thomas  Mott 
Osborne  has  never  been  fully  told,  for  at  the  time  of 
his  indictment  the  papers  were  preoccupied  with  news  of 
*  world  at  war.  FRAVK  TAXNEXBAUM  bad  access  to  the 
minutes  of  the  grand  jury  and  to  all  of  Mr.  Osborne's 
papers,  including  the  letters  from  his  "boys."  Here 
(page  378)  he  tells  of  the  web  which  was  spun  for  the 
purpose  of  putting  the  warden  of  Sing  Sing  behind  bars 
as  a  convict  in  his  own  prison. 

I""1  HE  only  woman  in  the  United  States  who  sits  on  a 
J.  state  supreme  court  bench,  JUDGE  FLORENCE  E.  ALLEJJ 
of  Ohio  writes  with  particular  authority  of  the  great 
American  game  of  trying  to  "carry  water  on  both 
shoulders,"  and  of  our  childish  surprise  that  the  vessels 
slop  over.  Page  382. 

DIRECTOR  of  the  International  Institute  of  India, 
formed  "to  promote  cultural,  educational,  and  social 
relations  between  India  and  other  countries,"  DSL  N.  B. 
PARULEKAR  returned  to  India  about  a  year  ago  after  a 
long  stay  in  America.  Perhaps  no  Hindu  is  better 
qualified  to  give  to  Americans  a  restrained  and  objective 
picture  of  the  situation.  Guaranteeing  his  sincerity  while 
at  the  same  time  allowing  for  his  point  of  view  and 
sympathies,  we  present  it  (page  384)  to  speak  for  itself. 

THE  man  who  brought  his  box  of  apples  to  WIN-OLD 
REISS"  studio  and  posed  for  him  (page  388)  has  been 
an  office  man,  a  construction  worker,  and  an  insurance 
salesman  who  stands  now  on  a  windy  corner,  a  shiver- 
ing and  ironical  example  of  one  of  the  ways  that  Amer- 
ican industry  "insures"  against  want  the  families  of  its 
unemployed  workers.  The  artist  has  donated  the  original 
of  the  picture,  roughly  three  feet  by  two,  to  The  Survey, 
to  be  sold  and  the  proceeds  turned  over  to  unemployment 
work.  Buy  an  apple — buy  a  picture.  What  are  we  offered  ? 

FIFTY  years  ago  a  group  of  young  Oxford  men, 
troubled  by  what  they  had  heard  of  the  working 
people  in  England's  industrial  districts,  decided  to  go 
to  the  East  End  of  London  to  live  and  learn  of  conditions 
at  first  hand.  Since  that  start  at  Toynbee  Hall,  from 
our  settlements  through  the  years  has  come  that  fresh 
incentive  to  action  which  springs  from  knowledge  gath- 
ered at  the  source  and  as  the  result  of  experience.  Over 
a  hundred  neighborhood  bouses  collaborated  in  the  study 
of  unemployment  carried  on  by  the  National  Federation 
of  Settlements.  In  the  original  way  HELEN  HALL,  director 
of  University  House,  Philadelphia,  and  chairman  of  the 
committee,  brings  the  findings  to  bear  on  the  need  for 
insurance,  we  find  the  same  vivid,  first-hand  prompting 
to  social  change.  Page  389. 


PRETZEL  VENDOR 
By  James  Chapin 


Courtesy   Frank   K.    M.    Relm   Gallery.    New    York 


SWOOP 


GRAPHIC  NUMBER 


JANUARY   1, 
1951 


Volume  LXV 
No.  7 


Why  We  Are  Hungry  for  a  Philosophy 


By  H.  A.  OVERSTREET 


OPITE  the  gloomy  asseverations  of  maga- 
zine writers  who  see  a  kind  of  despair  eating 
out  the  heart  of  present-day  civilization,  there 
ar*  many  happy  people  among  us.   Scientists, 
as  a  rule,  are  happy.    They  may  have  their 
little  troubles  —  administrative   annoyances, 
too  meager  salaries,  the  jealousies  of  colleagues,  domestic 
perplexities — but,  on  the  whole,  they  are  a  happy  lot.   Ap- 
parently they  are  doing  something  that  is  worth  doing,  some- 
thing of  which  they  need  not  be  ashamed.    Inventors,  as 
a  rule,  are  happy.    They,  too,  may  have  their  annoyances 
and  disappointments,  sometimes  running  into  months  and 
years,  but  despite  it  all,  they  are  happy.  Artists  are  happy — 
genuine  ones.   Cezanne,  trying  experiment  after  experiment, 
casting  away  his  canvases  and  trying  again,  was  essentially  a 
happy  man.  He  certainly  would  not  have  changed  his  lot  for 
another.  Cesar  Franck,  dreaming  in  his  organ  loft,  poverty- 
stricken  and   unnoted,  was,  one  must  suppose,   essentially 
happy.    He  was  in  the  grip  of  an  absorbing  work,  and  one 
doubts  whether  he  ever  turned  self-pityingly  upon  himself 
and  asked  the  depressing  question:  "Is  it  all  worth  xvhile?" 
But  so,  also,  are  some  men  of  business  happy.    I  know 
a  few  who  are  what  might  be  called  socially-minded  busi- 
ness men.   They  look  upon  their  business  as  their  own  par- 
ticular point  of  contact  with  things  that  are  worth  doing. 
They  are  absorbed,  let  us  say,  in  schemes  of  management 
that  represent  a  finer  relationship  between  employers  and 
employes.   They  are  happy  in  that  absorption. 

But  there  are  also  other  happy  business  men  whose  ideals 
are  perhaps  less  high.  I  cannot  speak  with  authority,  but 
I  rather  suspect  that  many  a  business  man  who  is  absorbed 
in  what  we  call  dollar-chasing  is  happy.  Dollar-chasing  is 
to  him  a  fascinating  game.  He  has  no  doubts  as  to  its  pro- 
priety. Everybody  is  doing  it.  Why  should  not  he?  He 
likes  h — likes  it  so  thoroughly  that  he  eats  and  drinks  and 
sleeps  with  it.  He  has  no  time  for  melancholy  reflection  upon 
the  state  of  his  soul.  Life,  for  him,  is  bully. 

Fanatics  are  happy — whether  they  be  fanatics  in  religion 
or  patriotism  or  militarism  or  pacifism.  The  good  or  the 


bad  of  the  cause  seems  to  make  no  difference.  One  doubts 
whether  the  self-sacrificing  pacifist  b  any  happier  than  the  fire- 
eating  militarist.  Each  thinks  he  is  right,  and  each,  absorbed 
in  something  that  takes  him  out  of  himself  into  something 
that  seems  to  have  a  measure  of  significance,  is  happy. 

Perhaps  we  have  here  discovered  the  essential  clue  to  life : 
"Get  absorbed  in  something  in  which  you  deeply  believe." 
That  might  be  a  modern  substitute  for  the  scriptural  ad- 
monition :  "Seek  ye  first  the  kingdom  of  God  and  his  right- 
eousness and  all  these  other  things  will  be  added  unto  you." 

And  yet,  one  is  led  to  pause.  First,  there  is  a  queerly 
disturbing  contradiction  here.  The  happy  people  may  indeed 
be  happy  in  their  wisdom — like  the  scientists  and  artists; 
or  they  may  be  happy  in  their  folly — like  the  chauvinists 
and  the  persecuting  fanatics.  Their  happiness,  apparently, 
settles  nothing  as  to  the  worth  of  what  they  are  happy  about. 

There  is,  too,  a  deeper  difficulty.  Many  of  us  who  are 
absorbed  in  what  we  should  call  some  fine  piece  of  work, 
might,  upon  inquiry,  confess  that,  happy  as  we  are,  we  might 
yet  be  happier.  We  might  confess  to  moments  of  wondering 
about  things.  Perhaps  we  have  lost  a  very  dear  friend. 
Perhaps  we  are  noting  the  encroachment  of  the  years.  Per- 
haps even  the  work  palls  a  little  and  we  wonder  what,  after 
all,  it  amounts  to  in  the  whole  puzzling  scheme  of  things. 

In  the  life  of  many  of  us,  stout  of  heart  as  we  are  and 
unwilling  to  ease  ourselves  with  the  ancient  fairy-tales  of 
religion,  there  seems,  at  times,  to  be  something  lacking.  It 
is  all  very  well  for  us  to  say  with  cheerful  bravado  that  we 
have  given  up  childish  hopes,  that  we  have  no  cosmic  illu- 
sions, that  we  are  quite  prepared  at  death  to  accept  the 
summary  fate  of  being  shoveled  off  onto  the  dust  heap  of 
the  universe.  Such  fine  bravado  helps.  We  would  not  for 
a  moment  show  concern.  A  shrug  of  the  shoulders,  and — 
farewell,  old  dears — it's  back  to  the  atoms!  Nevertheless, 
bravado  or  no  bravado,  we  wonder  at  times. 

Even  to  say  this  much,  however,  seems  sentimental  to  the 
hard-boiled  indifference  we  have  assumed.  Like  a  patient 
Buffering  the  pains  of  the  damned,  we  insist  that  we  are 
quite  all  right,  thank  you.  Not  for  a  moment  would  we 


357 


358 


WHY  WE  ARE  HUNGRY  FOR  A  PHILOSOPHY 


MASTHEAD 


say  it  with  moans.  All  of  which  is  precisely  as  it  should  be 
among  good  sports.  And  yet  it  does  not  solve  the  essential 
issue  of  our  life.  What  is  this  haunting  sense  of  something 
lacking?  What  is  this  feeling  that,  happy  as  we  may  be  in 
our  special  work,  there  is  a  kind  of  emptiness  around  us? 
What  is  this  hunger  for  something  which  would,  if  it  were 
there,  give  life  a  profounder  meaning,  a  more  thrilling  sense 
of  its  being  greatly  worth  while? 

II 

IT  is  worth  recalling  that  for  thousands  of  years  man 
nourished  himself  on  a  belief  in  the  superhuman  and 
personalized  it  in  friendly  forms.  Perhaps  it  is  not  easy  to 
give  up  a  belief  like  that  and  still  live  with  exuberant  hap- 
piness. Also,  for  thousands  of  years,  man  nourished  himself 
on  the  belief  that  he  himself  was  a  continuing  entity  in  the 
scheme  of  things. 


We  have  abundant  evidence  of  the 
power  that  that  kind  of  belief  brought 
into  life.  The  Hebrew  slaves  rising 
in  revolt  against  their  masters,  ventur- 
ing into  the  uncharted  wilderness, 
righting  a  world  of  enemies,  building  a 
state — all  because  there  was  the  ever- 
present  belief  in  a  power  that  was  super- 
human. The  Hebrew  in  exile  holding 
tenaciously  to  his  belief  even  at  the  cost 
of  his  life.  The  story  of  Daniel  in  the 
lions'  den  is  typical.  Even  though  no 
Daniel  ever  existed,  the  thing  has,  in 
essence,  been  repeated  so  many  times  it 
might  easily  have  happened.  It  seems  in- 
credible to  us  moderns.  And  yet  there  it 
was,  a  superhuman  Power  so  vividly 
present  that  an  individual  could  calmly 
let  himself  be  led  to  the  lions  rather  than 
renounce  that  Power.  The  astonishing 
thing  about  it  all — even  to  us  skeptical 
moderns — was  that  that  kind  of  belief, 
wherever  it  manifested  itself,  lifted  the 
individual  above  the  average  fears  and  in- 
decisions and  infused  him  with  a  courage 
and  an  energy  that  enabled  him  to  do 
unparalleled  things. 

The  story  of  Daniel  is  repeated  thou- 
sand-fold in  the  early  Christian  martyrs 
— not  only  in  the  calm  willingness  to 
walk  into  the  arena  and  face  a  horrible 
death  for  the  beloved  Power's  sake,  but 
in  the  more  difficult  willingness  to  sur- 
render their  security  and  possessions  and 
live  hunted  lives  in  the  catacombs. 

Is  all  this  to  be  set  down  to  a  curious 
aberration  on  the  part  of  human  beings? 
We  like  to  say  that  nowadays.  Perhaps 
it  is  a  way  in  which  we  excuse  the  relative 
banality  and  unenthusiasm  of  our  own 
lives.  For  it  is  only  once  in  a  long  while 
that  this  kind  of  thing  happens  nowadays. 
Curiously  enough,  it  happens  most  strik- 
ingly, not  when  we  rise  to  a  great  love, 
but  when,  in  war,  we  rise  to  consuming 
hatreds  and  fears,  sheathed  though  they  are  with  patriotic 
connotations.  Then,  indeed,  we  do  superhuman  things. 
And  yet  it  would  hardly  seem  that  in  discovering  how  to 
energize  ourselves  through  mutual  destruction  we  had 
found  the  clue  to  great  living. 


Ill 

THE  history  of  man,  it  seems  to  me,  might  be  divided 
into  three  periods.    The  first  we  have   already  passed 
through.    The  second  we   are  now  passing  through.    The 
third  is  just  at  the  point  of  beginning. 

The  first — I  am  excluding  early  savagedom,  about  which 
we  know  very  little — is  the  period  I  have  been  describing. 
It  is  characterized  essentially  by  a  belief  in  the  superhuman 
and  in  the  unbroken  continuance  of  individual  existence. 
One  might  say  that  that  belief  gave  life  its  fundamental 
motivation.  The  Teutonic  warrior  who  fought  with  a  com- 


Courtesy  \Yeyhe  Gallery,  New  York 

BY  ROCKWELL  KENT 


WHY  WE  ARE  HUNGRY  FOR  A  PHILOSOPHY 


359 


plete  abandon  of  courage  did  so  because  he  knew 
that  if  he  could  die  bravely  on  the  field  he  would 
join  the  great  gods  in  Valhalla,  whereas  if  he  died 
in  his  bed,  be  would  go  to  a  miserable  place  of 
humiliation  where  he  would  live  out  his  days  in 
dark  misery.  The  Greek  hero  who  went  forth 
to  battle  at  the  behest  of  the  oracle  was  strength- 
ened by  the  conviction  that  great  gods  were  watch- 
ing and  helping.  The  medieval  saint  who  re- 
nounced the  things  of  this  world  did  so  because 
of  a  Power  that  called  him  to  super-earthly  devo- 
tions. 

It  is  significant  to  realize,  I  think,  that  this  kind 
of  motivation  lasted  for  thousands  of  years.  It 
produced  much  that  was  ugly  and  seriously  detri- 
mental to  human  welfare.  But  it  also  produced 
much  that  was  noble  and  heroic.  Whether  noble 
or  ugly,  it  supplied  an  energy  to  life,  an  absorp- 
tion, and  a  courageous  confidence  that,  on  any 
count,  is  one  of  the  most  striking  phenomena  in  the  whole 
history  of  man. 

IV 

QUDDENLY  the  period  ended.  Not  wholly,  of  course, 
^  for  in  all  human  things  there  is  always  a  carry-over 
that  dribbles  along.  But  in  the  main  it  ended.  Why?  Be- 
cause increasingly  men  became  logical.  It  was  as  if  their 
eyes  were  opened  to  something  they  had  all  along  neglected. 
How  did  those  Hebrews  tnoti-  there  was  a  god  ?  How  did 
those  early  Christians  know  that  Christ  was  divine  and  that 
he  was  seated  on  the  right  hand  of  his  Father  ?  What  right 
had  those  Greeks  to  assume  that  their  oracles  were  anything 
more  than  the  clever  guesses  of  neurotic  priests?  How  did 
the  medieval  saint  know  that  his  visions  were  not  simply 
the  outpourings  of  his  own  subconscious  self? 

The  fruit  of  the  tree  of  knowledge  had  begun  to  work 
in  us.  We  were  no  longer  innocent.  With  opened  eyes  we 
looked  at  the  whole  phantasmagoria  of  supernaturalism,  and 
we  saw  that  the  logic  was  weak.  The  whole  thing,  we  saw, 
depended  upon  a  confidence  in  the  technique  of  revelation. 
But  how  could  one  have  confidence  in  revelation?  Revela- 
tion might  be  anything  from  noble  vision  to  wild  delusion. 

With  one  gesture,  the  pioneers  of  freedom  of  thought 
cast  the  whole  thing  from  them.  They  had  to  start  anew. 
How  should  they  start  ?  The  answer  is  the  period  in  which 
we  live. 

V 

WE  know  the  essential  story  of  this  period.  It  has  its 
inherent  nobility.  It  is  the  story  of  patient  scientists, 
first  suffering  their  martyrdom  in  the  name  of  a  new  kind 
of  truth,  then  compelling  the  world  to  do  honor  to  this  new 
kind  of  truth,  and  finally  ruling  the  world  with  this  truth. 

We  are  rightly  proud  of  the  story.  It  shows  man  too 
great  to  hide  himself  indefinitely  behind  comforting  fables 
or  consoling  faiths.  It  shows  him  with  a  grip  on  himself, 
with  a  grip  on  his  world,  and  with  a  courage  to  go  forth 
and  endlessly  explore. 

But  the  story,  doubtless,  is  only  just  begun.  It  will  ex- 
tend into  the  third  period.  But,  first,  we  must  recall  what 
happened  in  this  second  period,  at  the  close  of  which  we 
now  live. 


The  man  who  saw  his  neighbors  through  a.  powerful  telescope.  From 
bv  E.  text  and  illustrations  by  Rockwell  K.ent(Brcwer&Warren.$3.5Q) 


Science  rejected — rightly — the  logic  of  revelation.  There- 
by, at  one  stroke,  it  cut  itself  off  from  the  superhuman 
world  which  had  been  the  source  of  man's  most  powerful 
motivation.  It  cut  itself  off,  also,  from  any  way  of  justify- 
ing man's  own  dignity  and  continuance  in  the  universe. 
Where  formerly  there  was  free — even  if  a  mistaken — passage 
into  a  world  of  supposedly  greater  reality — a  kind  of  revela- 
tional  ladder  into  heaven,  on  which  the  angels  ascended  and 
descended — there  was  now  no  passage.  There  was,  instead, 
a  kind  of  impenetrable  roof  over  man's  head  that  cut  him 
off  completely  from  anything  above  himself. 

One  can  easily  grow  weary  of  gazing  at  an  impenetrable 
roof  over  one's  head.  At  first  there  might  be  some  vague 
guess  that  something  would  open — a  chink  or  a  trap-door — 
letting  in  light  from  the  heavens.  But  after  a  while,  with 
nothing  at  all  happening  and  with  one's  neck  becoming  un- 
comfortably cricked,  one  would  give  it  up  and  turn  to  mat- 
ters lower  at  hand.  That  is  what  happened  quite  naturally 
after  the  revelational  ladder  into  the  heavens  had  been 
taken  away. 

The  past  three  centuries  have  been  years  in  which  man 
has  turned  with  increasing  interest  and  power  to  his  own 
affairs.  He  has  made  an  exceedingly  excellent  job  of  it.  It 
is  sometimes  suggested  that  it  was  precisely  this  drawing  of 
his  eyes  away  from  the  roof  and  what  lay  beyond  the  roof 
that  enabled  him  to  do  the  masterly  things  he  has  been  able 
to  do  in  and  with  his  world.  No  doubt  that  is  true.  And 
yet  it  is  also  suggested — it  is  becoming  a  commonplace  to 
say  this — that  man's  concern  with  his  own  affairs  is  in 
danger  of  being  overdone,  if  indeed  it  is  not  already  over- 
done. It  is  asserted  that  this  is  a  materialistic  age,  one  which 
concerns  itself  with  acquisition  of  things  and  powers.  It  is 
pointed  out  that  with  all  the  glory  of  man's  accomplishments 
in  science  and  technology,  the  uses  to  which  these  accom- 
plishments are  put  are,  for  the  most  part,  fairly  low.  Man 
seems  to  have  few  ready  outlets  for  his  uninspired  en- 
thusiasms other  than  occasional  slaughter,  done  in  the  grand 
style  and  with  an  accompaniment  of  self-justifying  mendacity; 
competitive  acquisitiveness;  and,  for  relaxation,  sentimental 
films  and  the  daily  scandal  sheet.  It  is  said  that  the  younger 
generation,  noting  the  futility  of  man's  usual  endeavors,  have 
at  last  turned  cynical.  This  may  be  doubted,  as  the  younger 
peneration  are  notoriously  eager  to  imitate  their  elders.  But 


360 


WHY  WE  ARE  HUNGRY  FOR  A  PHILOSOPHY 


the  main  facts  seem  to  be  as  stated.  The  churches  have  thin- 
ning congregations  because,  even  there,  the  conventional 
roof  is  solid  overhead.  Alert  figures  in  the  ministry  seek  for 
new  sources  of  vitality  to  justify  the  church  as  part  of  man's 
intelligent  scheme  of  things.  But  their  forays,  thus  far,  are 
too  much  at  tangents  to  make  for  coherence. 

VI 

TiHERE  is,  of  course,  another  side  to  the  picture — a  smc 
too  frequently  neglected  by  the  Jeremiahs  of  our  civiliza- 
tion. Turning  to  his  own  affairs,  man  has  sought  to  better 
them.  In  large  measure,  he  has.  While  he  has  changed  the 
man  with  the  hoe  into  a  man  at  a  machine,  he  has  not 
lowered  him  in  so  doing.  The  weeping  social  philosophers 
like  to  say  that  he  has  degraded  him,  taking  as  their  one 
convincing  example  Mr.  Ford's  turner  of  endless  nuts.  But 
the  weeping  social  philosophers  are  usually  those  who  have 
never  worked  inside  a  factory — or,  for  that  matter,  wielded 
an  ancient  hoe.  Their  testimony  is  chiefly  a  priori  and  to 
that  extent  negligible.  One  who  is  willing  to  hold  his  pre- 
conceptions in  leash  and  go  forth  and  observe ;  one  who  even 
permits  himself  to  hold  converse  with  those  supposedly  ques- 
tionable creatures,  industrial  executives,  discovers  very  quickly 
that  a  notable  improvement  in  working  conditions  of  life 
has  taken  place.  Indeed,  one  discovers  that  man  has  really 
become  concerned  about  man,  and,  despite  all  the  very  real 
ugliness  of  competitive  acquisitiveness,  has  managed  to  gener- 
ate a  fairly  decent  attitude  towards  the  human  tools  he  uses. 

Another  thing  has  happened.  With  the  supernatural  rules 
no  longer  in  authority,  man  has  had  to  make  rules  for  him- 
self. This  has  led  him  increasingly  to  find  out  about  him- 
self. He  no  longer  spawns  children,  in  the  old  manner  of 
being  fruitful  and  multiplying  by  the  help  of  concubines. 
With  a  kind  of  conscious  deliberation,  he  procreates  few 
enough  children  to  pay  attention  to  them.  Moreover,  he 
learns  rather  to  like  them,  to  watch  what  is  going  on  inside 
them,  to  give  the  small  creatures  a  chance  for  their  life. 
He  is  far  more  assiduous  about  what  is  to  go  into  their  heads 
and  what  is  to  come  out  of  them  in  the  way  of  achievement. 
He  is  a  little  ashamed  now  of  burying  them  wholesale  and 
setting  up  little  white  tombstones  that  record  a  passing  tear. 

Also,  he  has  changed  in  his  attitude  towards  his  women- 
kind.  They  are  no  longer  lowly  sisters  shaped  out  of  a  manly 
rib  and  set  to  play  the  menial  part  in  life.  They  are  creatures 
at  least  as  good  as  himself.  To  be  sure,  he  looks  a  little 
fearfully  at  their  sudden  eruption  into  his  own  domains, 
but,  more  and  more,  he  takes  his  medicine  like  a  good  sport. 
If  he  goes  to  church,  he  lets  her  sit  by  his  side.  If  he  goes 
to  the  polls,  she  goes  with  him.  At  home,  he  even  talks  to 
her  about  matters  that  are  above  the  level  of  the  cookstove. 

All  this — and  much  more  to  the  good — is  to  be  noted. 
Turning  away  from  the  religious  technique  of  revelation  to 
the  scientific  technique  of  observation  and  experimentation, 
man  has  really  achieved  a  good  deal.  He  has  built  a  world 
that,  in  numberless  respects,  is  a  fairer  one.  He  may  have 
shut  himself  away  from  great  sources  of  superhuman  power, 
but  he  has  found  quite  unexpected  powers  in  himself. 

VII 

TO  some  thinkers,  this  is  the  final  word  that  is  to  be  said. 
Man,   having   for  thousands  of  years   depended   upon 
gods,  now  must  depend  wholly  upon  himself.   To  be  sure, 


the  outlook,  in  one  respect,  is  far  less  bright  than  it  was 
during  those  thousands  of  years.  The  world  he  is  fashioning 
so  bravely  is  now  known,  upon  scientific  authority,  to  be 
only  an  incident  in  a  cosmic  process  that  apparently  grants 
it  no  meaning  whatever.  He  himself  is  even  more  pathetically 
a  passing  incident.  For  the  scientific  techniques  give  no 
evidence  of  anything  more  than  the  rather  precarious  three 
jcore  and  ten  allotted  him.  To  be  sure,  out  of  the  labora- 
tories of  the  medical  researchers,  there  now  and  then  flickers 
a  hope  that  he  may  some  day  be  granted  a  four  score  and  ten 
or  even  a  five  score.  But  the  end  is  the  same.  Dust  to  dust 
— or,  in  the  modern  phrase,  atom  to  atom. 

One  distinguished  realist  has  made  a  kind  of  courageous 
philosophy  out  of  this.  Linked  together  in  a  common  doom, 
he  admonishes,  let  us  at  least  be  brave — and  kind.  That,  he 
tells  us,  is  the  proper  free  man's  attitude. 

Bravery  is,  indeed,  a  fine  thing,  but  one  suspects  that,  for 
a  steady  diet,  it  is  not  enough.  For  there  can  be  meaningless 
bravery.  "Theirs  not  to  reason  why ;  theirs  but  to  do  and 
die."  We  tend  to  scoff  at  that  nowadays.  Why  be  brave 
in  a  stupid  cause?  Why  then  be  brave  in  a  cosmic  cause  that 
is  utterly  without  significance? 

Somehow  we  want  more  than  bravery ;  we  want  meaning. 
Tell  us,  we  seem  always  to  be  saying,  that  these  things  we 
do  have  a  meaning  that  is  enduring,  and  we  shall  go  at  them 
\vith  all  the  powers  of  mind  and  body.  Tell  us  they  have  no 
meaning  beyond  our  small  human  sphere,  that  indeed  noth- 
ing has  any  meaning,  that  the  best  we  do  is  only  a  passing 
thing  that  fills  a  moment  which  goes  nowhere,  and  we 
slacken  in  will. 

When  we  say  things  like  that  we  instinctively — skeptical 
as  we  are — look  up  to  the  impenetrable  roof.  Is  there  a 
world  of  reality  beyond  the  roof?  Does  the  clue  to  the 
meaning  of  life  lie  in  that  beyond? 

VIII 

THERE  is  a  curiously  tough-spirited  band  of  men  who 
still  seem  to  think  so.  Skeptical,  like  the  rest  of  us,  of 
any  God's  voice  descending  out  of  the  heavens,  they  have 
lifted  up  their  own  minds.  By  the  sheer  power  of  their 
thinking,  they  have  sought  to  penetrate  the  apparently  im- 
penetrable above  them.  They,  the  philosophers,  have  wrestled 
with  the  universe  that  lies  beyond  the  small  circle  of  man's 
world  and  bidden  it  yield  its  secrets. 

But  always,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  the  philosophers  have 
failed.  They  have  argued.  From  Plato  on,  they  have  spun 
their  thoughts  into  elaborate  linkages  of  premise  on  premise. 
They  have  sweated  out  their  surmises  until  in  the  agony  of 
their  own  effort  they  have  believed  the  children  of  their 
brain  to  be  veritable  truth  itself.  But  always  man,  the 
doubting  Thomas,  has  shaken  his  head,  "Where  are  the 
proofs?  .  .  .  'Except  I  see  the  print  of  the  nails  ...  I  will 
not  believe.'" 

That  is  where  the  philosophers  have  failed.  They  have, 
in  large  measure,  generated  a  new  universe  out  of  their 
heads.  They  have  seemed  to  have  no  way  of  touching  that 
universe,  of  bringing  it  palpably  to  us,  of  letting  us  see  it 
in  its  vaster  operation.  In  their  idealistic  confidence  they 
have  often  tried  to  inspire  us  with  the  picture  of  a  universe 
powerfully  unified,  a  universe  in  nature  not  unlike  our  own. 
They  have  even  tried  to  prove  to  us  that  we  ourselves  are 
not  indeed  insignificant,  that  (Continued  on  page  404) 


"Up  From  the 
City  Streets 


Up  from  the  aty  streets  goes  the  Empire 
State  Building  in  New  York,  just  as  did  Alfred 
E.  Smith,  head  of  the  corporation  that  is  build- 
ing it.  And  up  go  the  industrial  skymen,  floor 
after  floor.  And  up  as  they  go  goes  that  "pi- 
oneer social  photographer,"  Lewis  Hine,  now 
a-pioneering  on  the  derrick  with  the  street  a 
quarter  of  a  mile  down.  "My  six  months  of 
dcyacraping  have  culminated  in  being  pushed 
and  pulled  up  on  the  peak  of  the  Empire 
State,  the  highest  point  yet  reached  on  a  man- 
made  structure,"  says  Hine  with  pardonable 
breathlessness.  "Growing  up  with  a  building, 
this  way,  is  like  the  account  of  the  strong  boy 
(was  it  Hercules?)  who  began  lifting  a  calf 
each  day  so  that  when  they  had  both  reached 
maturity  he  could  shoulder  the  bull."  Hine  is 
full  of  interesting  information  that  he  has 
picked  up,  on  his  way  up,  such  as  that  the 
girders  are  in  place  on  the  building  in  New- 


Photo  Studies  by 

LEWIS    W.   HINE 


York  eighty  hours  from  the  time  they 
are  finished  in  Pittsburgh;  that  with  an 
average  of  five  thousand  men  employed 
on  the  building  as  it  mounts  to  its  102 
stories,  only  five  men  have  been  killed, 
an  unusually  low  number.  But,  being 
Hine,  he  is  most  of  all  interested  in  the 
actual  human  beings  he  is  photograph- 
ing; he  calls  these  workmen  "the  spirit 
of  the  skyscraper."  Old'timers,  to  whom 
the  world's  highest  is  only  the  superlative 
degree  of  their  regular  day's  work,  they 
have  eased  the  way  for  the  tenderfoot 
pioneer.  He  is  full  of  admiration  for 
the  nonchalant  way  in  which  they  defy 
the  law  of  gravitation.  "These  experi- 
ences," he  says,  "have  given  me  a  new 
zest  of  high  adventure,  and,  perhaps, 
a  different  note  in  my  pictorial  inter' 
pretation  of  industry." — F.  L.  K. 


THE  DERRICK-MAN 


RIDING  THE  BALL 


HE  PLUMBS  THE  COLUMNS 


THEY  PLACE  A  BEAM 


The  Mind  in  the  Breaking 


By  HAVEN  EMERSON,  M.D. 


aNTIL  the  present  time  it  has  been  a  common- 
place that  the  amount  and  duration  of  life 
were  fair  measures  of  human  merit  and  so- 
cial  accomplishment.     The   death   rate  has 
been  the  basis  of  confident  expression  of  prog- 
ress or  accepted   evidence   of    failure.      But 
must  we  not  now  take  thought  of  the  quality  of  life,  as  of 
at  least  equal  importance  with  the  sum  and  length  of  hu- 
man days? 

It  is  hard  to  escape  the  opinion  that,  however  successful 
we  may  have  been  in  gradually  bettering  our  physical  ad- 
justment to  our  modern  life  of  crowds,  we  have  been  at  least 
static,  if  not  actually  laggard,  in  learning  to  adapt  ourselves 
to  the  psychological  hazards  and  hurdles  of  the  social  or- 
ganization of  our  time.  With  the  same  qualities  of  objective 
scientific  approach,  and  an  added  sympathetic  human  analysis 
of  motives  and  methods,  we  have  a  right  to  expect  in  our  time 
as  productive  results  for  mental  health  as  followed  the  efforts 
of  the  disciples  of  Pasteur  in  the  recent  past  to  safeguard  us 
from  the  destruction  of  life  itself  by  bacteria  and  parasitic 
organisms. 

No  longer  should  the  sciences  and  arts  of  preventive  med- 
icine be  satisfied  by  the  traditional  development  of  programs 
to  control  communicable  diseases,  to  detect  the  physical  de- 
fects of  school  children,  to  protect  maternity  and  infancy, 
and  to  teach  the  health  rules  of  nutrition,  rest,  and  physical 
recreation.  Is  it  not  at  least  as  important  that  the  suicide 
rate  has  risen  from  4.9  to  19.7  for  each  100,000  of  our  peo- 
ple in  seventy  years  as  that  the  diabetes  death  rate  has  done 
about  the  same?  Is  there  a  greater  need  to  report  upon  a 
rising  death  rate  from  appendicitis  or  to  analyze,  publish, 
teach,  and,  if  possible,  prevent  the  conditions  that  have 
brought  about  a  rise  in  the  divorce  rate  from  26  to  68 
per  100,000  in  less  than  fifty  years? 

If  the  Travelers'  Aid  stations  at  our  city  railroad  termi- 
nals reveal  the  incidence  of 
runaway  children,   unwhole- 
some   homes,    the    too-heavy 


tantrums  than  with  the  prevalence  of  rickets  in  a  commu- 
nity? If  half  of  the  boys  who  get  into  trouble  with  the  po- 
lice have  suffered  from  bad  companionship,  is  that  not  as  im- 
portant a  social  fact  demanding  preventive  community  ex- 
penditures as  that  half  the  babies  who  die  of  diarrhea  and 
enteritis  had  unpasteurized  milk? 


DESPITE  its  many  gaps,  our  present  information  gives 
us  glimpses  of  the  burden  of  mental  ill  health  that 
weighs  down  all  the  ages  of  man.  There  is  some  evidence 
from  Vienna  that,  even  in  the  infant,  behavior  reactions  are 
favorably  affected  as  early  as  four  months  of  age  by  the 
character  and  variety  of  the  contacts  that  occur,  and  that 
babies  in  institutions  show  the  effects  of  their  disadvantage 
when  compared  with  those  in  a  superior  environment. 

Among  a  chosen  group  of  four-year-old  children,  who  were 
considered  by  their  parents  to  be  normal,  coming  from  self- 
supporting  families  of  various  economic  levels  in  a  medium- 
sized  industrial  city  of  New  England,  and  showing  by  the 
standard  tests  a  range  of  intelligence  of  from  75  to  150,  more 
than  a  third  (36  per  cent)  had  already  developed  character- 
istic behavior  problems  that  are  likely  to  develop  into  per- 
sonal or  family  embarrassments.  These  unadapted  or  mis- 
trained  or  ill-adjusted  little  folk  are  found  to  be  distributed 
with  considerable  uniformity  among  the  dull,  the  average, 
and  the  bright. 

The  bulk  of  the  problems  presenting  at  this  age  are  in- 
cluded under  the  rather  general  categories  of  fears,  extreme 
shyness,  severe  speech  difficulties,  and  the  more  precise  phe- 
nomena of  tantrums,  interference  with  appetite  for  and  use 
of  foods,  and  enuresis.  These  evidences  of  deviation  from 
good  health  appear  more  frequently  than  that  of  any  other 
defect  or  disorder  of  apparently  normal  childhood  of  this 
age,  unless  it  be  in  the  realm  of  dentition,  and  they  exhibit 
themselves  with  a  daily  and  almost  hourly  importance  which 

not  uncommonly  may  deter- 
mine, or  at  least  warp,   the 

An  explorer  and  interpreter  in  the  realm  of    trend    of    family   life-    con- 


. 

hand  of  discipline,  the  mis-  m    h     lh  Df  Emerson  is  an  emissary  sought  dlt'.on?d  as  the?  are  in  the 

understood  errant  child,  are  \                  .             .-             ,                          ,         j  ,„   Lai*  majority    of    instances    upon 

thev  not  as  essential  to  our  ^  4*uricM  cities  and  countries  abroad  to  he  p  ^  ^.^  of  parents  ^ 

plan  of  public  health  as  the  them    cast   UP    iheir   bala"ce    °f   llfe   and   ?*««>  other  grown-ups  to  the  child, 

collecting   depots   for   diph-  sickness  and  health.    Here  he  sets  forth  vividly  go  far  as  tj,e  problems  of 

theria    smears    and    typhoid  the  bases  of  a  new  ideal  of  public  health,  which  preschool  childhood  bring  the 

cultures  at  our  drug  stores  would  consider  not  only   the  length   of  human  boy  or  girl  to  the  brink  of 

and  hospitals ?    Cantheprob-  life  but  also  its  quality  in  character,  usefulness,  social  failure  among  those  to 

abilities  of  stealing  and  tru-  and  happiness.     This  article,  the  last  in  a  series  whom    they   look    for    their 

ancy    be    estimated    on    the  on  mental  health  in  home,  school,  church,  and  Place  in  the  sun;  thev  cal1 

basis   of   today's   records   of  community   Hfe    (see  Survey   Graphic,  August,  f°r  Professional  diagnosis, 

boys    who    have    motherless  Sepfemb  ^October,  and  December  I93o)  is  the  a  'Vl^TT  „, 

homes  or  breakfastless  morn-  '                 ,,              .           ,     ,          .,       77-     .  «l    children    ot    nursery- 

ings?  Why  is  it  less  the  prov-  ^stance  of  an  address  given  be  ore  the  First  school  age  we  find  at  least 

ince  of  a  doctor  of  public  International  Congress  on  Mental  Hygiene  and  three  errors  in  attitude  which 

health    to    concern    himself  is  published   by   Survey    Graphic    through    the  not    uncommonly    operate 

with  the  incidence  of  temper  courtesy   of  the  officers  of  the  Congress.  throughout    life    and    which 

366 


THE  MIND  IN  THE  BREAKING 


367 


School  Children  Who  Fail 

AMONG  1167  public-school  children  in  Rhode  Island, 
8.6  per  cent  were  found  to  be  mentally  defective 
and  2.1  per  cent  psychopathic  and  psychoneurotic,  in  addi- 
tion to  the  23  per  cent  who  were  dullards  and  the  13.5 
per  cent  who  were  border-line  cases.  Among  2340 
public-school  children  in  Staten  Island  (New  York  City) 
3.6  per  cent  were  feebleminded,  16.8  per  cent  dullards, 
and  9.2  per  cent  border-line  cases.  Of  702  continuation- 
school  children  examined  here,  16.7  per  cent  were  found 
to  be  feebleminded,  28  per  cent  dullards,  and  25.9  per 
cent  border-line  cases. 

When  the  3553  elementary-school  children  who  were 
three  or  more  yrars  retarded  in  their  studies  were  re- 
ferred to  mental  clinics,  from  among  154,382  children 
attending  such  schools  in  several  cities  and  towns  of 
Massachusetts  (1921-23),  72  per  cent  of  them  were 
found  to  be  feebleminded,  in  89  per  cent  the  condition 
being  of  other  origin  than  heredity  (7  per  cent),  organic 
mental  disease  (3  per  cent),  or  epilepsy  (i  per  cent). 
Furthermore,  only  26  of  the  3553  were  free  from  physical 
defects,  and  67  per  cent  of  them  needed  immediate  med- 
ical or  dental  care  for  major  defects. 

Among  the  public-school  children  of  Massachusetts 
(seven  to  fifteen  years  of  age),  there  are  quite  regularly 
I  per  cent  who  can  be  taught  only  in  special  classes. 
However,  it  must  be  recognized  that  it  is  quite  unsafe 
to  make  plans  or  draw  deductions  from  our  present  ex- 
perience, which  deals,  in  any  degree  of  completeness  or 
exactness,  with  only  one  out  of  ten  of  these  children.  A 
health  officer  who  attained  results  in  his  attack  upon 
diphtheria  or  typhoid  fever  when  informed  of  only  on* 
case  in  ten  would  be  the  child  of  good  fortune  rather 
than  the  master  of  events. 

Our  federal  Bureau  of  Education  estimates  that  there 
are  900,000  feebleminded  persons  (8  per  1000  of  popula- 
tion) in  the  United  States,  and  we  know  that  subnormal 
children  in  special  classes  in  our  schools  number  105,021, 
and  that  many  more  are  unprovided  for. 


are  certainly  modifiable,  if  not  entirely  correctable,  by  suit- 
able training  and  management.  These  are  the  attitude  to- 
ward possession  and  tmthtelling — that  is,  toward  external 
reality;  the  attitude  toward  fellow  beings,  involving  friend- 
ship, affection,  authority,  cooperation,  justice,  kindness;  and 
the  attitude  toward  the  expression  of  emotions — fear,  anger, 
and  love.  While  a  query  of  much  popular  concern  at  pres- 
ent— namely,  the  extent  to  which  tendencies  to  criminal  be- 
havior can  be  detected  and  counteracted  in  early  childhood 
— cannot  be  answered  in  just  those  terms,  it  has  been  found 
that  behavior  problems  in  little  children  are  rarely  if  ever 
hopeless  or  final,  and  that  improvement  in  behavior  tend- 
encies is  always  possible  if  the  measures  indicated  are  car- 
ried out. 

The  problem  for  public  health,  for  the  avoidance  of  be- 
havior problems  in  children  under  school  age,  is  to  include 
in  the  plan  of  service  to  parents,  for  their  education  in  the 
upbringing  of  children,  such  personnel  as  can  be  trusted  to 
notice  evidences  of  deviation  from  normal  conduct  in  the 
home,  to  advise  parents  to  seek  professional  guidance,  when 
necessary,  for  themselves  as  well  as  for  the  child,  and  to  deal 
with  early  and  mild  disturbances  in  this  field,  as  is  done  with 
physiological  errors  in  the  field  of  growth,  nutrition,  and 
infection. 

These  duties  will  fall  upon  the  general  public-health 
nurse,  upon  the  psychiatrically  trained  supervising  nurses  and 
social  workers,  and  upon  persons  attached  to  preschool  con- 


Mental  Dl  Health  in  Adult  Life 

SAMPLING  industrial  workmen,  we  learn  that  every 
O  IOOO  employes  will  show  each  quarter  year  100  dis- 
abilities, about  5  per  cent  of  which  are  due  to  diseases 
of  the  nervous  system.  In  a  New  England  city  of  50,000, 
during  the  past  nine  years,  5.1  per  cent  of  the  adult  pop- 
ulation applied  on  at  least  one  occasion  as  patients  at  the 
mental  clinic 

In  the  sickness-incidence  studies  carried  out  upon  a 
total  of  571,757  people  in  various  dry  communities  in 
Eastern  states,  diseases  of  the  nervous  system  headed 
the  list  in  frequency. 

Among  100,000  presumably  healthy  persons  presenting 
themselves  to  the  Life  Extension  Institute  for  medical 
examination,  7  per  cent  exhibited  symptoms  of  "nervous- 
ness and  neurasthenia." 

Among  the  men  drafted  in  1918  in  the  United  States 
who  were  defective  but  were  not  rejected  for  disability, 
6  per  cent  were  suffering  from  some  form  of  mental  and 
nervous  disorder. 

Suggestions  as  to  the  bulk  of  the  preventable  and 
remediable  maladjustments  and  emotional  disturbances 
of  adult  life  are  found  in  the  recent  studies  of  Dr. 
George  E.  Stevenson  among  patients  applying  to  large 
medical  clinics.  This  psychiatrist  found  that  among  the 
patients  who  came  to  the  gastro-intestinal  specialists,  19 
per  cent  showed  emotional  problems  of  a  severe  char- 
acter and  in  45  per  cent  more  emotional  factors  had  to 
be  taken  into  consideration  in  treating  the  gastro-in- 
testinal symptoms.  In  only  25  per  cent  of  these  patients 
was  there  no  appearance  of  mental  or  emotional  dis- 
turbance. Perhaps  more  significant,  though  no  less  sur- 
prising, was  the  finding  that  in  16  per  cent  of  the  cases 
brought  to  the  children's  medical  clinic,  the  parents  were 
the  emotional  cause  of  the  disorder  of  the  child,  and  in 
46  per  cent  more  the  medical  problem  of  the  child  was 
aggravated  by  adult  personalities. 


ferences  and  classes  capable  of  making  mental  as  well  as 
physical  study  of  little  children.  Because  of  the  delicacy 
and  duration,  of  the  educational  effort  required,  this  may 
cost  more  than  all  of  the  present  medical  and  health  edu- 
cational sen-ices  now  accepted  as  periodically  necessary  for 
young  children,  but  its  results  may  equally  well  outrank 
all  our  present  efforts  in  terms  of  happy  youth  and  secure 
enjoyment  of  adult  life. 

WE  see  in  the  child  from  the  earliest  age  not  only  an 
unconscious  struggle  to  survive  in  an  often  unfavor- 
able physical  environment,  but  a  conflict  with  those  person- 
alities that  tend  to  force  an  authoritarian  justice  and  dis- 
cipline upon  him  by  the  power  of  seniority  or  through  the 
opinion  of  the  majority,  with  little  regard  for  the  need  of 
the  educational  approach  that  is  every  child's  birthright. 
These  trials  of  strength,  all  of  a  preventable  nature,  leave 
scars,  wounds,  and  deformities  no  less  serious  than  the  ab- 
normalities of  physical  posture  and  bodily  form  and  struc- 
ture that  follow  the  fatigues  and  the  undernourishments 
more  commonly  considered  in  health  programs.  Whereas 
communicable  infectious  disease  in  childhood  results  in  a 
large  degree  of  immunity  after  recovery,  that  form  of  emo- 
tion expressed  as  fear  is  none  the  less  communicable  and 
possesses  the  exceptional  power  of  maintaining  and  re- 
peating itself  even  into  the  years  of  adult  life,  when  the 
experience  of  the  child  returns  to  mock  and  thwart  the 


368 


THE  MIND  IN  THE  BREAKING 


Dependency  and  Mental  Illness 

ABOUT  2  per  cent  of  the  population  of  the  United 
States  is  known  to  the  relief  societies  and  public 
agencies  at  any  one  time.  In  New  York  City  2.5  per 
cent  of  the  population  comes  to  the  attention  of  public 
and  private  relief  agencies  in  one  ordinary  year's  experi- 
ence. 

Conservative  statisticians  have  thought  that  as  many 
as  3.5  per  cent  of  the  people  of  many  cities  receive  assist- 
ance for  dependency,  recorded  or  not,  in  a  year,  and 
this  may  reach  10  per  cent  of  the  population  in  a  decade. 

It  is  apparently  safe  to  assume  that  major  dependency, 
of  a  degree  that  calls  for  material  assistance  or  case- 
work service,  affects  25  persons  in  every  1000  of  our 
people. 

Among  4000  dependent  families,  15  per  cent  were 
found  to  include  at  least  one  sufferer  from  mental  dis- 
ease or  deficiency  and  an  equal  number  in  whom  the 
psychiatrist  suspected  these  conditions. 

Among  1500  Jewish  relief  families,  21  per  cent  showed 
serious  cases  of  mental  disease. 

Of  4666  families  under  the  care  of  a  charity  organiza- 
tion society,  mental  disturbances  were  found  in  10.7  per 
cent. 

Of  1200  veterans'  home  relief  cases,  8  per  cent  had 
mental  disturbances. 

A  competent  psychiatric  study  of  dependent  children 
cared  for  at  public  expense — in  boarding  homes,  institu- 
tions, under  the  mother's  allowance  system,  and  so  forth 
— finds  twice  as  many  of  these  children  to  be  below 
normal  mentally  and  only  60  per  cent  instead  of  80  per 
cent  to  be  of  normal  or  superior  intelligence.  This  find- 
ing seems  to  be  quite  uniform  in  both  rural  and  urban 
groups  and  in  the  cities  of  Ohio  as  in  New  York. 


fulfilment    of    youth's    promise    and    hope    in    maturity. 

About  the  school  age  we  have  much  information  that 
tends  to  throw  all  the  assembled  physical  ills  to  which  so 
much  effort  is  now  devoted  into  a  minor  role  as  compared 
with  mental  inferiority,  the  minor  and  major  delinquencies, 
and  the  disturbances  that  result  from  errors  of  earlier  mis- 
management. 

Of  the  million  persons  believed  to  be  suffering  from  speech 
disorders  in  the  United  States,  half  are  supposed  to  be  among 
children  at  school  who  stammer  and  stutter.  Major  speech 
defects  are  found  regularly  in  I  per  cent  of  the  public-school 
children  of  the  United  States.  This  problem  alone,  with  its 
perpetual  check  and  hindrance,  embarrassment  and  blocking 
of  careers  and  of  social  intercourse,  is  a  health  drag  of  no 
mean  proportions  upon  youth,  and  in  but  rare  instances  is 
it  handled  with  any  determination  or  effectiveness  compar- 
able to  that  given  to  the  removal  of  tonsils,  to  the  correction 
of  errors  of  refraction,  or  even  to  remedying  the  widely  pre- 
valent weak  foot. 

Somewhere  between  75  and  100  children  in  each  10,000 
of  the  school  population  between  seven  and  fifteen  years  of 
age  are  recognized  as  needing  special-class  training  because 
of  the  degree  of  their  retardation.  Among  the  apparently 
well-established  facts  that  give  us  reason  to  hope  much  from 
prevention  is  the  finding  that  about  9  out  of  10  retarded 
school  children  have  been  the  victims  of  factors  other  than 
heredity,  mental  disease,  or  epilepsy.  Betterment  of  social, 
emotional,  and  material  surroundings,  and  in  particular  of 
the  parental  conduct  of  the  child's  life  prior  to  school  age, 
may  result  in  as  great  benefits  as  we  have  seen  among  babies 
from  the  almost  universal  use  in  our  cities  of  safe  water  and 
pasteurized  milk. 


In  the  city  of  Cleveland,  with  about  200,000  children, 
25,000  or  12.5  per  cent,  were  reported  by  the  schools  as  pre- 
senting some  kind  of  behavior  problem.  In  the  case  of  2500 
of  these  (1.25  per  cent  of  the  school  enrolment),  the  prob- 
lem was  of  sufficient  severity  or  difficulty  to  call  for  profes- 
sional attention  from  a  psychiatrist.  Eight  hundred  (.4  per 
cent)  were  sent  to  the  juvenile  court  for  delinquency. 

In  a  special  study  of  875  elementary-school  boys  and  girls, 
failure  to  meet  the  usual  social  situations  expressed  them- 
selves in  the  undesirable  traits,  which  occurred  with  the  fol- 
lowing frequency: 


Fear  81 

Destruction    of  property         72 

Lies  171 

Cheating  258 

Stealing  47 

Unhappiness  70 
Exaggeration 


Truancy  14 

Resentfulness  43 

Cruelty  and  bullying  15 

Sullenness  109 

Temper  tantrums  13 

Suspiciousness  18 
116 


Many  other  undesirable  traits,  such  as  disobedience, 
irresponsibility,  nervousness,  hyperactivity,  masturbation, 
enuresis,  and  obscenity  in  language,  were  recorded  as  sig- 
nificant handicaps  to  a  happy  sharing  in  the  satisfactions  of 
social  intercourse  and  the  development  of  a  capacity  for  self- 
support  and  self-control.  The  health  of  the  spirit  of  the 
child  and  the  safety  of  his  partners  in  adult  life  are  certainly 
no  less  seriously  menaced  by  these  traits  than  are  his  physical 
growth  and  sturdiness  by  those  minutiae  of  physical  form 
and  weight  and  height  to  which  we  devote  such  ingenuity 
and  persistence. 

WHEN  we  dip  deeper  into  the  social  melting  pot  and 
search  among  dependent  and  delinquent  childhood, 
we  find  worse  deformities  and  more  of  them.  Of  45,000 
dependent  children,  25,000  were  found  to  be  delinquent.  Of 
240  city  boys  of  foreign  parents  among  wage-earning  tene- 
ment dwellers,  29  per  cent  were  found  to  be  delinquent. 
On  the  basis  of  the  studies  of  E.  E.  Southard  and  Mary 
Jarrett,  we  may  assume  that  50  per  cent  of  the  social  cases 
dealt  with  among  dependents  of  our  foreign-born  city  pop- 
ulations show  mental  disorders. 

Among  boys  and  girls  from  six  to  eighteen  years  of  age 
under  observation  in  New  York  State  for  delinquency  we 
find  approximately  a  third  with  mental  problems  of  a  de- 
gree of  seriousness  that  calls  for  psychiatric  diagnosis  and 
treatment.  The  extent  of  this  as  a  national  problem  of 
mental  health  appears  in  the  experience  of  sixty-two  juvenile 
courts  in  fifteen  states  and  the  District  of  Columbia  in  1928 
which  showed  that  about  33,000  children,  or  i  per  cent  of 
the  school-child  population  seven  years  of  age  or  older,  were 
reported  as  delinquent. 

It  is  more  than  thirty  years  since  the  first  tuberculosis 
clinic  was  established  to  form  an  important  link  in  the  chain 
of  protective  services  designed  to  control  this  disease.  With 
about  600  such  clinics  in  operation  in  the  United  States  now, 
the  number  is  approximately  adequate,  and  the  800  venereal- 
disease  clinics  supply  the  needs  in  that  field  reasonably  well. 
And  yet  within  twenty  years  after  the  establishment  of  a 
children's  clinic  in  connection  with  the  Juvenile  Court  in 
Chicago,  we  find  ourselves  with  850  psychiatric  and  habit 
clinics  for  children,  a  number  admittedly  insufficient  for 
more  than  a  small  fraction  of  the  needs  of  delinquent  chil- 
dren and  for  those  who  are  facing  various  types  of  school 
and  social  failure.  These  outposts  of  education,  veritable 
citadels  of  protection  of  hard-pressed  youth,  are  become  as 


THE  MIND  IN  THE  BREAKING 


369 


indispensable  to  .us  as  was  the  meetinghouse,  the  town  hall, 
the  little  red  school,  to  our  pioneer  ancestors. 

School  counselors,  psychiatrists,  and  psychologists  are  find- 
ing an  abundance  of  overlooked  and  still  correctable  dis- 
turbances of  emotional  balance,  abnormalities  in  conduct  and 
social  relationships,  maladjustments  in  school  or  work  in 
problem  children  of  highschool  age.  For  82  per  cent  of  the 
boys  and  girls  considered  in  one  such  study,  no  family  his- 
tory of  mental  defect,  alcoholism,  insanity,  or  delinquency 
could  be  found,  while  home  conditions  were  considered  fa- 
vorable in  7 1  per  cent. 

Passing  on  from  school  children  to  their  elder  sisters 
and  brothers,  we  find  that  approximately  10  per  cent  of  the 
student  body  at  women's  colleges,  when  offered  the  oppor- 
tunity of  voluntarily  consulting  a  psychiatrist,  will  come 
seeking  aid,  explanation,  or  treatment  for  disorders  of  emo- 
tion or  conduct  or  mental  performance.  Among  men  col- 
lege students,  at  least  5  per  cent  have  problems  sufficiently 
difficult  to  demand  the  attention  of  a  psychiatrist.  In  the 
opinion  of  physicians  responsible  for  considerable  numbers  of 
both  men  and  women  students  in  American  colleges,  these 
numbers  represent  but  a  small  proportion  of  those  with  ob- 
vious mental-health  problems.  It  is  apparent  that  a  steadily 
increasing  use  is  being  made  of  expert  mental  guidance  in 
college,  as  the  student  finds  the  extent  to  which  his  happiness 
and  accomplishments  are  conditioned  upon  his  success  in  so- 
cial adjustments,  for  which  he  now  looks  to  the  psychiatrist 
for  help,  as  well  as  for  friendly  assistance  in  facing  the  real- 
ities of  life. 

In  coeducational  institutions  of  higher  education,  from  6 
to  IO  per  cent  of  the  student  body  develop  in  any  one  year 
serious  enough  maladjustments  to  call  for  professional  ad- 
vice, and  the  attending  psychiatrists  estimate  that  during  the 
four  usual  academic  years  almost  half  of  the  students  go 
through  some  emotional  difficulty. 

WHEN  we  try  to  learn  the  extent  of  mental  disorder 
among  the  men  and  women  of  our  workaday  world 
and  adult  years,  we  have  on  the  one  hand  the  almost  vacant 
records  of  the  apparently  well,  and  on  the  other  hand  the 
institutionalized  derelicts  of  long-existing  and  mostly  per- 
manent disease.  The  ashes,  the  dumpheaps  of  the  great  fur- 
nace of  our  social  order  are  painfully  evident.  Those  who 
are  in  the  early  stages  of  mental  trouble,  mostly  unrecognized 
as  problems  for  medical  care,  are  hidden  from  us  in  the 
borderlands  of  normality,  lost  among  wide  variations  of 
types,  whom  we  pass  by  as  just  a  little  different,  with  a 
smile  or  perhaps  with  a  curse.  Rudyard  Kipling  once  called 
the  attention  of  a  graduating  class  of  London  medical  stu- 
dents to  the  fact  that  people  were  all  divided  into  two  classes, 
patients  and  doctors.  The  laity  generally  thinks  of  an  equally 
logical  distinction  between  the  sick  and  the  well.  In  a  quite 
and  no  more  indiscriminate  way,  we  may  separate  our 
friends  into  the  well  and  the  not-so-well. 

We  are  beginning  to  realize  that  the  typhoid  carrier  and 
the  smallpox  patienr  is  no  more  dangerous  in  the  community 
than  is  the  partly  well  mentally  disordered  patient.  To  be 
immune  to  the  buffets  of  social  intercourse  is  as  important 
for  a  child  as  to  carry  a  certificate  of  a  negative  Schick  test. 
Failure  of  emotional  adjustment  may  at  any  time  become  a 
communal  hazard.  We  of  the  medico-social  sciences  quite 
clearly  see  that  taking  the  syphilitic  to  a  clinic  or  giving  milk 
and  eggs  to  the  tuberculous  no  more  nearly  rehabilitates 


Pressure  on  Institutions 

HE  rate  of  mental  patients  for  each  100,000  of  the 
i.  combined  populations  of  thirty  states  rose  from  218.5 
to  226.9  *11  but  three  states  sharing  in  this.  The  most 
populous  and  the  wealthiest  state  of  the  Union  showed 
the  highest  incidence  of  mentally  diseased  hospital  in- 
mates— L  e.,  New  York,  with  an  increase  from  365.3 
to  383.1  per  100,000  of  the  population. 

Greater  increases  still  were  revealed  in  the  census 
of  institutions  for  the  feebleminded  and  the  epileptics — 
from  47  to  54.9  per  100,000  of  the  populations  of  thirty- 
six  states. 

Increases  in  prison  and  reformatory  populations  have 
followed  die  same  trend,  total  inmates  rising  from  66.6 
to  84.1  per  100,000  between  1923  and  1927  and  first  ad- 
missions from  27.9  to  34.1  per  100,000.  While  we  can- 
not assume  that  all  persons  in  conflict  with  the  law  to 
the  extent  of  being  committed  to  prison  or  reformatory 
are  mentally  diseased,  we  have  good  evidence  that  com- 
monly at  least  20  per  cent  and  according  to  some  ob- 
servers 50  per  cent  of  the  inmates  of  state  prisons  are 
mentally  flL  Apparently  something  over  40  per  cent 
of  these  are  mentally  defective  to  some  degree. 

At  the  present  time  i  out  of  every  20  white  boys  of 
fifteen  years  of  age  in  New  York  State  will  be  admitted 
to  a  hospital  for  mental  disease  during  his  lifetime,  and 
another  i  in  20  will  develop  a  psychosis  or  a  severe  in- 
capacitating neurosis.  The  same  is  substantially  true  in 
Massachusetts.  There  are  as  many  cases  of  mental  dis- 
orders of  severe  type  outside  of  hospitals  as  inside,  in 
persons  between  twenty  and  thirty  years  of  age. 


these  patients  in  society  than  paying  rent  or  supplying  oat- 
meal and  coal  reestablishes  the  dependent  mentally  ill  house- 
hold. There  would  be  as  much  sense  in  sending  the  case  of 
scarlet  fever  to  a  reformatory  as  in  sending  a  delinquent 
schoolboy  to  jail. 

The  health  officer  must  begin  to  ask  himself  such  ques- 
tions as: 

Will  the  psychiatrist  get  to  the  mean,  lazy  ne'er-do-well 
before  the  policeman  does? 

Will  the  bully,  the  fearful  child,  the  miserable  man,  meet  a 
wise  social  worker  before  he  is  forced  into  an  institution? 

Shall  we  require  the  reporting  of  family  misfits  to  avoid  the 
spread  of  communicable  mental  disorders? 

Can  we  place  more  emphasis  upon  the  duration  of  lifelong 
infections  of  the  emotional  life  of  the  community  and  less  upon 
the  fatality  rates  of  acute  bacterial  diseases? 

Can  we  learn  that  good  health  often  depends  more  upon  a 
change  of  attitude  toward  our  fellows  than  upon  a  change  of 
food,  residence,  work,  or  life  partner? 

Can  we  divert  people  from  the  practice  of  self-treatment  for 
their  emotional  miseries  by  tradition,  current  opinion,  super- 
stition, and  win  them  to  the  influence  of  trained  counselors? 

He  would  be  reckless  indeed  who  would  venture  to  sep- 
arate convicted  criminals  or  those  accused  of  crime  into  the 
mentally  healthy  and  the  mentally  sick,  and  yet  the  lesson 
must  soon  be  learned,  and  we  must  face  the  question  as  to 
where  the  greater  weight  of  the  burden  lies.  Is  it  the  in- 
dividual or  society  that  is  mainly  at  fault?  Is  the  question 
so  very  different  from  the  social  implications  and  individual 
resistances  in  tuberculosis  and  syphilis? 

In  a  population  of  120.000,000,  we  probably  have  4,500.- 
OOO  children  under  five  years  of  age  with  some  behavior 
problem  which,  if  not  noted  and  in  some  measure  dealt 
with,  will  lead  to  personal  or  family  dilemma  or  disturbance. 
There  are  some  25,000  children  between  five  and  fifteen 
years  of  age  suffering  from  (Continued  on  Page  409) 


"He  had  captured  Evangelia — and  they  had  vanished  into  a  cave" 

As  the  Romans  Do 

By  ELEANOR  ROWLAND  WEMBRIDGE 

Drawings  by  Esther  Pec\ 


I   REALLY  think  that  this  story  has  a  point, 
but  probably  that  is  not  why  I  am  telling  it. 
Sometimes  in  the  court   room  when   the 
weather  is  so  dull  that  the  electricity  burns 
at  midday,  when  gas  fumes  seep  through  the 
ventilators,  and  soot  through  the  alley,  when 
an  occasional  scuffle  or  stifled  cry  penetrates  from  the  county 
jail  next  door,  and  I  have  passed  several  hours  unraveling 
the  problems  of  rebellious  Mikes  and  their  Marias,  my  at- 
tention suffers  a  temporary  lapse.    Suddenly  the  outlines  of 
the  case  to  which   I   am   listening  become   blurred.    For   a 
moment  I  forget  whether  Mike  led  Maria  astray,  or  whether 
it  was  Maria  who  tempted  Mike.    I  cannot  recall  without 
consulting  the  record,  how  many  times  I  have  seen  them 
before,  whether  the  grandmother's  grievance  is  that  Mike 
is  not  Greek  Orthodox  or  that  he  is,  and  whether  the  cash 
register  with  which  they  trifled  belongs  to  the  sister-in-law 
who  deserted  Mike's  brother,  or  to  the  step-mother  who  so 
cruelly  henpecks  Maria's  father. 

At  10:00  a.  m.  these  points  are  clear  and  important.  At 
3  :oo  p.  m.  on  a  dark  day,  they  occasionally  become  con- 
fused. Suddenly  all  the  facts  and  implications  troop  off  on 
a  mental  holiday,  and  I  find  myself  staring  at  Mike  and 
Maria  as  if  they  were  strangers.  I  do  not  even  see  them  or 
their  progenitors,  but  look  past  them  to  a  Mediterranean 
hillside  where  I  once  lived  all  too  briefly  with  some  of  their 
kin.  The  incandescent  burner  and  monoxide  fumes  fade 
away  and  in  their  stead  gleam  sapphire  seas;  bells  tinkle  on 
tiny  goats  and  the  air  is  filled  with  the  pungent  perfume  of 
the  cistus  bushes.  Sometimes  Maria's  mother  and  grand- 
mother turn  back  on  me  the  same  glassy  stare  of  eyes  that 


do  not  see  what  is  before  them.  I  shall  never  know  whether 
all  of  us  are  gazing  at  the  same  sunny  slopes,  and  think- 
ing the  same  thoughts.  .  .  . 

When  digging  for  ancient  relics  (as  the  expedition  with 
which  I  was  a  visitor  dug  just  before  the  war),  it  is  im- 
portant that  at  least  some  of  the  workmen  be  experienced 
and  delicate  in  handling  the  trowel.  The  rougher  work  of 
the  trial  trenches  may  be  done  by  boys.  But  when  hot  on 
the  trail  of  a  tomb,  with  its  fragile  pottery  and  seal  stones, 
the  spade  must  be  abandoned  for  a  knife  in  the  hands  of 
a  man  whose  sensitive  nerves  feel  the  differences  in  soil  and 
whose  fingers  can  be  trusted  to  pick  out  the  vases  whole. 

SUCH  a  man  was  George.  He  had  been  trained  in  Sparta 
but  had  crossed  the  straits  and  had  walked  fifty-three 
miles  in  the  last  two  days  to  get  a  job  at  our  excavations. 
I  suppose  that  he  was  some  variety  of  Greek,  but  he  looked 
and  acted  more  like  a  jaunty  Irishman.  On  the  quiet  island 
he  was  a  veritable  man  about  town.  He  had  lived  in  Athens. 
He  had  sailed  the  seas.  iHe  had  even  buried  a  wife.  With 
his  Astrakhan  cap  set  askew  on  his  curly  head,  with  his  ready 
tongue  and  his  quick  movements,  he  was  felt  at  once  to  be 
a  sophisticated  stranger.  Of  course  the  women  liked  him, 
and  the  men  were  distant  and  inclined  to  be  jealous.  George 
earned  two  francs  a  day  as  a  first-class  knifer,  spent  one  of 
them  for  board  at  the  khan  and  flirted  with  Evangelia,  the 
khan-keeper's  daughter,  who  promptly  fell  in  love  with  him. 
It  was  as  certain  as  robins  in  the  spring  or  frogs  at  twilight. 
In  fact,  the  course  of  events  was  so  inevitable  and  uni- 
versal that  it  has  been  chanted  in  ballads,  trumpeted  in  arias, 
and  sentimentally  warbled  in  every  meter  and  every  key. 


370 


AS  THE  ROMANS  DO 


371 


For  Evangelia  had  a  previous  suitor  far  more  satisfactory 
to  her  parents  than  an  outlander  who  every  day  spent  half 
his  income  at  the  khan,  and  who,  if  he  married  Evangelia, 
might  even  expect  to  get  his  board  for  nothing. 

In  short,  old  Andrea  had  selected  another  widower  for 
his  daughter,  very  different  from  George.  Janis  lived  in  his 
own  house,  owned  several  goats,  a  ram,  and  a  clump  of 
olive  trees.  He  was  steady  man.  He  had  treated  his  first 
wife  well  and  doubtless  would  be  kind  to  his  second,  which 
was  more  than  one  knew  of  George.  More  than  that,  he 
had  no  children  to  dispute  the  property,  and  instead  of  Janis 
hanging  about  the  khan  fireside,  there  might  be  a  place  for 
Andrea's  family  at  his. 

Evangelia's  father  was  not  a  hard  man,  nor  was  her 
mother  an  avaricious  woman.  Both  were  gentle  and  kindly, 
and  they  loved  their  daughter.  Nevertheless,  or  for  that 
very  reason,  they  wanted  her  to  marry  well.  They  were  well 
acquainted  with  poverty  and  they  longed  for  her  to  escape 
in  short,  they  knew  that  Janis  was  a  much  better  match 
for  Evangelia  than  George.  And  he  was.  Notwithstanding 
this,  Evangelia  fell  in  love  with  George.  Affairs  had  got  to 
this  pass  in  the  first  three  weeks. 

Today,  in  our  Western  world,  when  Romeo  and  Juliet 
determine  to  outwit  their  parents  and  escape,  it  is  com- 
paratively easy  to  accomplish  it.  If  worst  comes  to  worst, 
they  may  borrow  or  steal  a  car,  hop  a  freight,  hitch-hike 
along  the  road ;  or  if  they  have  a  little  money,  they  may 
board  a  long-distance  bus  and  drive  to  some  point  where 
marriage  licenses  can  be  obtained  without  too  many  questions 
asked.  But  on  a  Greek  island  this  is  not  so  simple.  There 
are  no  cars,  no  freight  trains,  and  not  many  roads.  To  get 
off  the  island,  even  if  the  lovers  can  reach  a  port,  requires 
a  fair  sum  for  tickets,  and  once  at  sea  there  is  no  place  to  go. 

Therefore,  since  geographical  distance  cannot  be  inter- 
posed between  romantic  lovers  and  their  guardians,  a  social 
chasm  must  be  created  so  deep  and  wide  that  even  the  sternest 
parent  and  most  ardent  rival  cannot  pass  it.  Such  a  cere- 
monial gulf  is  provided  in  the  device  of  marriage  by  capture. 

This  ancient  custom  is  presumably 
a  hangover  from  the  days  of  the 
Sabines  from  whose  nuptial  ban- 


girls  who  do.  I  will  grant  that  the  brides  when  they  were 
seized  screamed  out  some  Sabine  equivalent  of,  "Aren't  you 
awful  ?"  Nevertheless,  who  but  they  had  informed  the 
kidnappers  of  the  party,  and  of  the  propitious  moment  to 
break  it  up?  I  have  little  doubt  myself  that  the  girls  held 
on  so  tight  to  their  captors,  that  there  were  moments  when 
every  man  of  them  wondered  which  one  of  the  pair  was 
doing  the  abducting. 

So  much  for  ancient  history.  By  the  time  this  custom  had 
seeped  down  into  Cretan  etiquette,  brides  in  general  and 
Evangelia  in  particular  were  captured  with  considerable  ease. 

ON E  morning  all  the  workmen's  tongues  were  wagging 
over  the  fact  that  George  was  absent.  The  reason 
was  that  he  had  captured  Evangelia  the  night  before,  and 
together  they  had  vanished  into  a  cave.  One  outcry  would 
have  brought  fifty  workmen  to  Evangelia's  aid  if  she  had 
resented  George's  violence,  but  no  one  had  heard  a  sound. 
It  appeared  that  the  cave  was  the  very  spot  where  George 
had  been  working  for  three  days  and  from  which  he  had 
removed  a  human  skeleton.  However,  housekeeping  in  a 
tomb  holds  no  terrors  for  a  girl  whose  living  depends  upon 
its  contents — so  there  they  were.  After  several  days  and 
nights  in  such  a  shelter,  the  Kalo  Korio  widower,  however 
liberal  his  views,  could  hardly  be  expected  to  continue  his 
offers  for  her  hand.  Old  Andrea  would  have  to  take  George 
for  his  daughter's  husband  if'  he  ever  expected  her  to  get  one. 

This  summary  method  of  ending  the  argument  about 
husbands  really  works  very  well.  And  the  men  who  had 
been  jealous  of  George  were  now  so  tickled  that  an  island 
belle  had  bewitched  a  mainland  Greek  and  held  him  prisoner, 
that  they  even  began  to  patronize  him.  He  soon  returned  to 
the  dig,  for  he  had  to  earn  some  money.  But  he  worked  by 
himself,  his  jauntiness  all  gone,  and  had  no  repartee  for  the 
men  who  joked  him  unmercifully.  He  merely  blushed  brick 
red  when  they  teased  him,  and  tore  back  to  his  cave  when 
Nikolas  blew  the  whistle. 

Of  course,  Evangelia's  mother  fed  them,  as  mothers  usu- 
ally feed  companionate  brides.  Every  day  she  brought  enough 
bread  and  olives  for  two ;  Evangelia  would  emerge  from  her 
rock  shelter  and  sit  contentedly  with  her  mother  among  the 
goats,  exchanging  gossip  and  making  plans  for  the  wedding. 
George  came  down  for  his  lunch,  and  if  Evangelia's  mother 
was  still  there,  he  sat  miserably  at  one  side  and  chewed 


quets  the  brides  were  snatched  by  lusty 
uninvited  guests. 

And  one  word  in  passing  as  to  this 
kidnapping  episode.   I  had  been  taught 
in  school  to  take  that  story  at  its  face 
value    and    assume    that    the    Sabine 
women  were  unwillingly  snatched  from 
the  arms  of  their  betrotheds.     Experience  with   their   de- 
scendants, however,  had  taught  me  better.  I  now  believe  that 
we  have  got  that  incident,  so  to  speak,  all  wrong.    I  have 
become  acquainted  with  too  many  abductions  to  believe  that 
the  Sabine  girls  were  any.  different  from  the  rest  of  them. 
No  doubt  they  were  sixteen  or  thereabouts,  and  their  legiti- 
mate suitors  were  prosperous,  middle-aged,  and  more  inter- 
ested in  the  banquet  than  in  their  brides.    Moreover,  the 
invaders  were  presumably  young  and  vigorous  or  they  would 
not  have  been  so  rowdy.  And  what  lively  hoodlums  have  to 
snatch  brides  who  do  not  want  them?  There  are  too  many 


372 


AS  THE  ROMANS  DO 


"George  came  clambering  up 
with  Evangelia  hanging  to 


a  stalk  of  wheat.  The  point  was  that  they  had  to  stay  in 
retirement  long  enough  to  be  completely  ostracized  if  they 
did  not  marry,  but  romantically  congratulated  if  they  did. 
This  gesture  being  thoroughly  assimilated  by  everyone,  they 
were  now  at  liberty  to  move  to  better  quarters,  so  they  went 
to  visit  a  cousin  in  Kalo  Korio,  the  very  town  where  the  dis- 
gusted Janis  had  withdrawn  into  a  baffled  and  sulky  silence. 

It  was  there  that  I  made  my  first  call  upon  them,  rather 
shy  as  to  how  to  address  a  couple  in  their  somewhat  anoma- 
lous position,  but  too  sentimental  to  keep  away.  The  visit 
involved  not  only  a  tax  upon  my  polite  phrases  in  the 
vernacular,  but  also  courage  to  face  a  contingency  which 
makes  it  impossible  for  any  Cretan,  however  young,  to  fail 
to  appreciate  the  full  force  of  the  mating  instinct.  The  very 
towns  are  divided  according  to  the  sex  of  their  ponies,  and 
one  invades  an  opposite  stronghold  at  one's  peril.  We  lived, 
as  you  might  say,  in  Stallionville,  and  Kalo  Korio  was  well 
known  as  a  Maretown.  Only  protected  by  Manbli  armed 
with  a  stout  stick  against 
lunging  and  screaming  rivals, 
did  I  dare  venture. 

Hardly  had  we  entered 
the  town  than  I  heard  my- 
self gaily  called,  and  Evan- 
gelia ran  laughing  down  the 
cobbles.  She  was  radiant, 
full  of  jokes,  and  very  pos- 
sessive as  to  her  lover.  Her 
arm  never  once  left  his  neck. 
As  for  George,  he  still  was 
carefully  dressed  with  a  car- 
nation over  his  ear.  But  he 
could  look  neither  Manoli 
nor  me  in  the  face.  He 
merely  slapped  the 
ponies  and  looked 
ready  to  cry.  (How 
often  since  have  I 
observed  that  ex- 
•  pression.  I  am  con- 
vinced that  the  ban- 
dits clutched  by  their 
Sabine  flirts  wore  the  same  helpless  look.)  I  found  that 
I  did  not  need  my  tactful  phrases.  Evangelia  had  enough 
talk  for  both. 

Somehow  I  made  out  that  the  wedding  was  to  be  the 
first  week  in  June.  They  had  intended  it  to  be  sooner,  but 
the  Bishop  told  them  he  could  not  make  out  the  necessary 
papers.  So  the  intervening  weeks  were  to  be  spent  in  visit- 
ing relatives,  making  her  dress  according  to  a  picture  she 
had  seen  in  a  French  paper,  and  planning  the  wedding  feast. 
It  was  a  kind  of  anticipatory  honeymoon,  and  since  it  was 
the  only  one  she  was  likely  to  get,  Evangelia  proposed  to 
make  the  most  of  it.  They  had  fixed  upon  Nikolas  as  the 
best  man,  an  honor  which  he  did  not  covet.  Why  should 
a  foreman  care  to  be  best  man  for  a  mere  knifer,  and  a 
penniless  one  at  that?  Moreover  the  best  man  has  to  buy 
the  wedding  wreaths.  Nevertheless,  not  even  Nikolas  could 
refuse  Evangelia  when  she  asked  him.  By  her  own  decision 
and  by  general  consent,  she  was  queen  of  the  May,  and  she 
got  what  she  wanted. 

Her  family  had  lately  moved  for  the  harvest  to  their 
threshing-floor,  so  there  was  no  work  to  do  at  home  and 


the  hill 
him" 


she  was  at  liberty  to  chat  endlessly  about  her  adventure  on 
neighborly  doorsills  as  she  whirled  her  spindle  or  crocheted 
lace  for  her  petticoats.  Although  the  threshers  kept  the 
floor  hidden  in  a  cloud  of  chaff  by  day,  Evangelia  and  her 
lover  were  welcome  to  visit  her  family  in  the  evening  and 
join  in  the  local  gossip  which  centered  about  them.  When 
the  nights  were  fine  they  slept  under  the  carrob  trees.  When 
the  south  wind  blew  too  hard,  the  cousin  at  Kalo  Korio 
took  them  in.  At  twilight  Evangelia  trudged  up  the  hill 
to  meet  George  at  the  stone  well  curb.  Perched  there  in 
her  red  skirt  and  black  bodice  she  joked  with  all  the  work- 
men as  they  stopped  for  a  drink,  cracking  almonds  to  toss 
to  Nikali,  to  Demosakis,  to  Constantino,  while  George,  a 
lion  tamed,  awaited  her  pleasure  in  the  shadows.  "Do  you 
love  George  very  much?"  we  asked  her.  "Afton  motion — 
Him  only,"  she  answered  gravely. 

And  then  the  night  before  the  wedding  came  a  hurried 
call  to  our  tent.  The  Bishop  had  decided,  after  pondering 
his  papers,  that  since  no  one  knew  any- 
thing about  George  except  what  he  him- 
self had  told  them,  that  it  was  neces- 
sary to  look  further  into  his  past  to  as- 
certain that  he  had  no  living  wife.  The 
eve  of  the  wedding,  and  George  had 
been  a  sailor!  "Easy  enough  to  prove 
if  I  had  a  wife,"  raged  George,  "but 
how  is  any  living  man  to  prove  that  1 
have  not  got  one?  Must  a  priest  be 
sent  to  every  port?"  Nikolas  pulled  his 
huge  moustachios  in  dismay.  The  wed- 
ding postponed  and  he  had  had  a  Wed- 
nesday shave  for  nothing!  But  the 
Bishop  was  adamant.  He  disapproved 
of  captured  brides  and  had  no  idea  of 
making  it  too  easy  for  them.  So  three 
weeks  had  to  be  spent  in  mysterious  ne- 
gotiations, and  whereas  this  meant  more 
leisure  for  Evangelia,  she  was  not  quite 
so  gay.  If  the  Bishop  proved  too  stub- 
born, what  could  she  do?  No  running 
from  town  to  town  to  get  a  license.  The 
Bishop  knew  their  every  move  as  a  cat 
knows  each  helpless  twist  of  mice  in  a  trap.  The  license 
had  to  come  from  him  or  no  one.  The  ecclesiastical  author- 
ity which  they  had  flouted  in  their  cave  now  suddenly  loomed 
very  large.  They  had  ignored  it  before.  Let  them  cool 
their  heels  while  they  waited  for  it  now. 

At  last  a  document  arrived  enclosing  the  burial  certificate 
of  George's  first  wife,  and  with  this  the  Bishop  professed 
to  be  content.  Again  the  wedding  day  was  set.  Our  cook 
was  commandeered  to  preside  at  our  special  table,  in  or- 
der that  we  might  have  the  aristocratic  food  to  which  we 
were  accustomed.  Evangelia's  mother  took  care  of  the 
rest. 

Again,  just  as  the  moon  was  rising,  came  George  clamber- 
ing up  the  hill  with  Evangelia  hanging  to  him.  This  time 
she  was  in  tears,  and  George  was  so  beside  himself  with 
anger  that  for  an  interval  he  could  not  speak.  At  last  we 
made  out  through  his  furious  outbursts  that  the  Bishop, 
after  reflection  on  his  case,  had  decided  that  since  he  had 
captured  Evangelia  so  summarily  against  her  father's  wishes, 
and  since  he  held  marriage  licenses  in  such  low  esteem,  he 
could  not  have  one  at  the  usual  price.  In  short,  the  license 


AS  THE  ROMANS  DO 


373 


for  captured 
brides  was  to  be 
henceforth  not 
five  francs  but 
s  e  v  e  n  t  y-five. 
George  had  been 
prepared  for  a 
slight  rise  in  cost 
to  cover  the  ir- 
regularity. But 
to  ask  seventy-five  of  a  man  who  had  never  had  that  much 
in  his  pocket  in  his  life! 

The  Bishop  lived  twenty  miles  away.  The  moon  was 
already  high.  The  wedding  guests  would  assemble  early  in 
the  morning.  And  George  and  Evangelia,  an  honorable 
couple  who  had  tried  twice  for  lawful  wedlock,  were  to  be 
made  a  shame  and  a  laughing-stock  throughout  the  country- 
side which  was  their  world.  Even  if  George's  visits  were  to 
be  successful,  how  could  he  walk  twenty  miles  and  back 
again  in  time  to  make  a  suitable  appearance  at  his  own  wed- 
ding? Was  he  to  be  treated  like  a  man  or  like  a  dog?  I 
have  never  seen  such  an  embodiment  of  helpless  rage  as  was 
George  that  night.  He  even  shook  the  sobbing  Evangelia 
from  his  arm.  He  was  almost  insane  with  fury.  "If  I  do 
not  marry  tomorrow  morning,  I  will  slit  open  the  Bishop 
with  my  knife,"  he  shouted,  stamping  the  dust ;  and  he  meant 
it.  The  red  mist  of  murder  hung  round  him  as  he  paced 
and  panted. 

It  looked  as  if  the  moment  had  arrived  for  the  Bishop  to 
be  cajoled  by  his  foreign  friends.  After  all,  George  was  try- 
ing his  best  to  marry  his  sweetheart.  And  however  pre- 
cipitately the  courtship  had  begun,  he  had  always  meant  for 
it  to  culminate  in  legal  marriage.  It  seemed  now  high  time 
that  it  did  so  before  the  Bishop  was  in  his  grave  and  George 
in  chains.  So  George  was  started  off  on  one  of  our  horses, 
with  a  letter  to  the  Bishop  suggesting  that  diplomatic  rela- 
tions with  the  United  States  were  in  serious  danger  of  a 
break  if  our  head  knifer  was  not  allowed  to  make  Andrea's 
daughter  an  honest  woman.  By  eleven  the  next  morninj 
the  bridegroom  was  back  again  at  the  khan  with  his  license. 
He  was  sleepless  but  shaved  and  in  a  clean  shirt.  Nikolas 
too  had  had  a  bath,  but  one  shave  off  schedule  had  been 
enough.  He  declined  to  upset  his  habits  twice  for  the  same 
couple,  and  his  black  beard  was  thick  upon  his  chin. 

So  the  wedding  procession  wound  up  through  poppies  and 
wild  gladiolus  to  the  little  chapel,  chalk  white  against  the 
blue  sea  and  sky.  Evangelia's  handmaidens,  once  again  re- 
sorting to  the  amiable  fiction  that  the  bride  was  being  cap- 
tured, helped  drag  her  over  the  doorsill  of  the  khan,  her 
feet  pinched  into  yellow  shoes,  her  hair  strained  to  the  too 
of  her  head  over  a  puff,  and,  in  place  of  a  veil,  her  ears  and 
chin  concealed  in  the  folds  of  a  red  woollen  shawl.  Sh<r 
looked,  as  was  deemed  proper,  somewhat  like  a  corpse  tem- 
porarily galvanized  for  the  ceremony.  But  something  about 
her  sidelong  glance  as  the  cortege  passed,  indicated  that  life 
was  not  extinct.  George,  poor  haggard  fellow,  was  far  closer 
to  collapse  than  she. 

And  after  the  ceremony  came  that  brief  moment  of  the 
purest  idyllic  poetry  when  Evangelia's  father  clasped  her  in 
his  arms  and  kissed  her,  then  paused  before  the  impetuous 
stranger  from  whom  he  had  tried  so  hard  to  shield  his  daugh- 
ter. George  faltered,  lowered  his  eyes  before  the  old  man't 
look,  and  tears  rolled  down  his  cheeks.  Then  Andrea  laid 


his  arms  upon  his  shoulders,  kissed  him  on  both  cheeks,  and 
turned  away.  The  simple  majesty  of  parenthood  as  it  bows 
helpless  before  the  inexorable  tides  of  romantic  love  found 
its  perfect  expression  in  that  old  peasant  as  he  kissed  his  sob- 
bing but  unrepentant  children  and  strode  out  of  the  chapel 
through  the  poppies,  alone.  His  wife  was  not  even  there  to 
comfort  him.  She  could  not  "come  to  see  Evangelia  mar- 
ried, so  busy  was  she  with  the  feast.  At  last  it  was  their 
daughter's  wedding  day,  and  both  parents,  in  'resignation  and 
disappointment,  tried  to  make  it  happy. 

All  the  intensities,  nobilities,  and  conflicts  of  human  pas- 
sion hovered  around  George  and  Evangelia  in  the  hot  si- 
lence, as  Andrea  kissed  them  under  their  wedding  wreaths. 
If  pity  and  fear  are  the  fountainhead  of  the  tragic  art,  then 
it  is  no  accident  that  the  Homeric  epics  and  the  Hellenic 
drama  sprang  from  such  a  breed. 

Evangelia's  reign  was  almost  over.  After  the.  feast  she, 
with  as  many  of  her  guests  as  could  manage  it,  clambered 
on  to  the  khan's  one  huge  bed  and  listened  to  a  bridal  song 
chanted  by  a  youthful  minstrel.  It  had  countless  verses  of 
so  broad  a  content  that  the  two  Americans  who  understood 
it  (of  whom  I  was  not  one)  were  put  somewhat  out  of 
countenance.  It  was  apparently  listened  to  by  no  one  else, 
although  the  bride  smiled  politely  from  time  to  time  and 
tapped  the  boy  singer  encouragingly  upon  the  shoulder.  The 
rest  of  the  company  was  too  impatient  for  the  dancing  to 
bother  about  songs. 

WE  left  them  dancing  under  the  grapevines.  Since  I 
sailed  next  day,  I  never  saw  them  again  nor  ever 
shall  until  we  meet  in  Elysian  Fields.  Excavations  stopped 
during  the  War  and  have  languished  since.  We  have  heard 
that  Evangelia  aged  before  her  time  with  poverty  and  babies. 
By  now  she  is  doubtless  trying  without  success  to  keep  her 
reckless  children  from  eloping  to  a  cave.  I  prefer  to  think 
of  her  as  she  used  to  be,  laughing  and  tossing  almonds  by 
the  ancient  well.  As  she  is  now,  she  offers  no  escape  from 
the  realities  I  know  so  well.  If  I  cannot  gaze  at  Daphnis 
and  Chloe  in  a  field  of  anemone  and  asphodel,  I  might  as 
well  be  looking  at  Mike  and  Maria! 

So  back  I  find  myself  in  the  court  room  staring  at  them. 
It  took  four  weeks  to  transport  them  with  their  families 
from  the  Stone-Age  to  an  Ohio  knitting  mill.  But  in  that 
brief  month,  they  spanned  the  (Continued  on  page  401) 


"The  wedding  procession  wound  up  through  the  poppies  and 
wild  gladiolus  to  the  little  chapel" 


ELEANOR  McMAIN 

One  of  the  Pioneers 


"...  a  figure 

that     would 

stand  out  in 

any  group" 


Irish  Channel  still  has  its  ghosts  and 
memories  of  days  gone  by.  Irish  ghosts — 
treasured  by  the  third  and  fourth  generation 
of  a  famous  band  who,  escaping  from  the 
famine  in  old  Ireland  of  "49,  were  stranded 
in  New  Orleans  in  the  too  arduous  "Gold 
Rush"  journey  and  dug  their  roots  well  into  a  square  mile 
of  the  old  city. 

In  this  famous  Irish  Channel  section,  close  to  the  river's 
docks  and  warehouses,  surrounded  by  cotton  mills  and  fac- 
tories which  have  encroached  upon  the  dilapidated  tenement 
survivals  of  aristocratic  earlier  days,  there  stands  at  Erato 
and  Annunciation  streets  that  historic  gray  dwelling  which 
was  old  Kingsley  House.  Its  hand-wrought  iron  gateway 
still  squeaks  an  infrequent  word  of  welcome;  its  front  door- 
step is  worn  from  the  shoes  and  bare  feet  of  other  days  ; 
one  can  see — if  one  chooses  to  enter — how  the  double  dining 
room  of  long  forgotten  fashion  had  been  transformed  into 
schoolroom,  dance  hall,  theater,  auditorium — rfocal  center  of 
the  busy  hum  of  neighborhood  activity. 

For  some  twelve  blocks  away — still  Irish  to  the  core — 
the  extraordinary  spectacle  of  the  new  Kingsley  House  holds 
the  modern  flesh  and  blood  of  the  old.  Occupying  a  solid 
block,  its  great  green  center  quadrangle  is  surrounded  by  the 
lovely  residence,  child-welfare  clinic,  day  nursery,  gymnasi- 
um, trade-school  rooms;  by  borders  of  palms,  roses,  banana 
plants — all  linked  with  the  brick  walls  of  the  old  cotton 
warehouses  which  it  replaced.  Indubitably  it  deserves  Jane 
Addams's  description — "the  finest  settlement  plant  in  the 
world." 

For  thirty  years  the  story  of  these  two  houses  has  been  the 
story  of  Eleanor  McMain.  'Her  roots,  too,  go  back  to  Ire- 
land. Through  her  paternal  grandmother — by  way  of  pre- 
revolutionary  days.  The  little  town  of  Lewis,  Delaware,  is 
full  of  traditions  of  the  Wests  and  its  ancient  cemetery  a 
record  of  their  geneology.  Her  mother's  family  likewise 
was  Irish,  without  the  dilution  of  "descent" — the  maternal 
grandfather  at  twenty-one  a  graduate  of  Trinity,  the  grand- 
mother from  the  north  of  Ireland. 

Her  birth  on  March  2,  1868,  was  coincident  with  the  end 
of  one  era,  the  tragic  beginning  of  another.  While  her 
father  was  in  the  Confederate  Army,  her  mother,  after  liv- 
ing through  that  hot  day  which  marked  the  shelling  of  Baton 
Rouge,  had  been  guided  by  two  faithful  slaves  to  a  little  cot- 
tage some  seventeen  miles  away,  used  by  them  before  the 


By  BRADLEY  BUELL 

war  as  a  place  of  refuge  from  the  epidemics  of  fever.  To 
this  her  father  had  returned  after  Appomattox  with  only 
this  260  acres  to  be  cultivated  as  best  might  be  by  freed 
slaves  returning  to  tkeir  master  for  protection.  It  was  here 
that  she  was  born. 

When  the  family  moved  back  to  Baton  Rouge,  Eleanor 
was  three.  For  twenty-five  years  it  was  her  home.  A  home 
and  a  community  which  curiously  seems  to  hold  some  ex- 
planation of  the  natural  influence  which  in  later  years  she 
exercised  upon  her  neighbors  in  the  Channel. 

"You  really  can't  imagine  how  poor  we  were,"  she  says. 
"We  just  didn't  have  anything.  But  it  didn't  matter  for 
neither  did  anyone  else.  Sometimes  it  seemed  the  people 
who  did  have  any  money  weren't  respectable — for  they  had 
made  it  at  the  expense  of  the  South." 

She  draws  the  picture  of  that  "sleepy  little  town  of  be- 
tween four  and  five  thousand  people.  No  one  ever  hurried. 
The  very  gait  of  the  people  on  the  street  was  slow  and 
leisurely.  I  literally  knew  every  living  soul,  black  or  white, 
by  their  first  names.  Before  the  railroad  came,  when  anyone 
took  the  river  trip  to  New  Orleans,  it  was  customary  to 
visit  all  about  and  collect  lists  of  things  to  purchase.  The 
day  of  the  return  was  a  gala  one,  when  the  dresses,  dishes, 
luxuries,  and  necessities  were  brought  back  to  those  fpr 
whom  they  were  intended." 

THE  influence  of  her  father  must  have  contributed  much 
to  her  creative  years.  Descendant  of  Scotch  Presby- 
terian Covenanters,  who  had  nevertheless  broken  from  the 
rigidity  of  their  faith  to  become  Episcopalian,  certain  episodes 
about  him  remain  in  her  memory:  his  refusal  to  buy  cotton 
for  a  song  from  the  Confederacy  and  hold  it,  as  others  did, 
against  the  day  of  inevitable  defeat ;  his  pride  in  paying  every 
dollar  of  the  notes  against  his  Baton  Rouge  plantation,  lum- 
ber mill,  and  brick  yard  despite  the  poverty  it  spelled  for 
the  remainder  of  his  days;  the  purchase  of  Uncle  Harry  and 
his  wife,  Aunt  Nancy,  from  a  neighbor  to  keep  them  from 
being  separated  and  sold  "down  the  river,"  a  crumb  of 
bread  which  returned  upon  the  water  a  hundredfold — for  it 
was  this  Uncle  Harry  and  Aunt  Nancy  who  were  the  sole 
protection  of  his  wife  and  family  in  the  years  he  was  at 
war.  She  remembers  him  upon  his  knees  in  prayer,  during 
one  of  the  race  riots  which  disturbed  that  sleeping  village 
in  the  tragic  reconstruction  era.  In  his  last  years  he  was 
honored  and  respected  as  dean  and  secretary  of  the  Louisiana 
State  University,  revived  and  reorganized  after  the  war  had 
seen  a  complete  cessation  of  higher  education. 

He  died  in  1898,  and  Miss  McMain  with  her  mother, 
whose  tranquil  influence  had  ever  been  a  steadying  and  prac- 
tical complement  to  her  father's  high  idealism,  went  to  live 
with  a  sister  and  her  husband  in  New  Orleans.  Admittedly 


374 


ELEANOR  McMAIN— ONE  OF  THE  PIONEERS 


375 


she  found  housekeeping  dull,  and  after  two  years  an  oppor- 
tunity to  take  training  in  the  Free  Kindergarten  Association 
of  that  day  was  met  with  open  arms. 

Beverly  Warner,  a  noted  Episcopal  rector,  had  just  amal- 
gamated his  church  clubs  and  class  work  down  in  the  Irish 
Channel  on  Tchoupitoulas  Street,  with  the  kindergarten  at 
Erato  and  Annunciation.  Katherine  Hardy,  the  director  of 
this  latter,  had  become  head  resident  of  the  new  project — 
Kingsley  House.  There  Miss  McMain  met  Margaret 
Leonard,  Harriet  Barton,  and  later  Elizabeth  Woods,  the 
women  whose  thirty 
years  of  association  have 
made  Kingsley  House 
what  it  is  today.  There, 
also,  she  won  the  fealty 
of  Black  Annie,  who 
"can  neither  read  nor 
write  but  whose  simple 
understanding  of  human 
nature  sometimes  makes 
her  the  best  social  work- 
er of  us  all,"  says  Miss 
McMain. 

The  kindergarten 
counted  most  in  those 
early  days.  Miss  Hardy 
was  a  disciple  of  Patty 
Hill  who  from  her  kin- 
dergarten in  Louisville 
was  to  revolutionize  the 
training  that  had  been 
handed  down  from 
Froebel — discarding  the 
more  formal  theories  of 
blocks  and  cubes,  and 
thrusting  the  teachers  in- 
to the  homes  and  lives 
of  the  families  from 
whence  their  children 
came.  Afternoons  spent 
ting,  evenings  spent 
visiting,  learning  the 
stark  necessities  of  life 
such  as  Eleanor  Mc- 
Main, accustomed 
though  she  had  been  to 
the  simple,  genteel  pov- 
erty of  her  rural  vil- 
lage, had  never  dreamed. 


"In  the  famous  Irish  Channel  section  of  KCW  Orleans  still  stand  the 
dilapidated  tenement  survivals  of  aristocratic  earlier  days" 


And  when  two  years  later  mar- 
riage took  Miss  Hardy  back  to  Louisville  and  Dr.  Warner 
chose  Miss  McMain  to  succeed  her  as  head  resident,  she  took 
the  Irish  Channel  to  her  heart. 

The  cumulative  history  of  the  trials,  the  progress,  the 
achievements  of  the  thirty  years  which  are  the  history  of 
Kingsley  House  and  Eleanor  McMain,  make  a  tale  longer 
than  it  is  possible  to  tell.  Episodes  stand  out :  episodes  which 
mark  epochs,  which  give  some  glimmering  of  the  way  in 
which  her  personality  and  her  associates  found  their  way 
into  the  life  of  the  neighborhood,  which  picture  somewhat 
the  more  objective  values  in  her  achievements. 

Jane  Addams  must  have  played  no  small  part  in  putting 
this  far-away  little  settlement  on  the  right  road.  She  visited 
New  Orleans  in  1900,  and  in  the  following  summer  Miss 


McMain  herself  went  to  Chicago,  took  special  work  at  the 
University — in  itself  a  revolutionary  thing  for  a  social 
worker  of  the  New  Orleans  of  that  day — spent  crowded 
days  at  Hull-House  and  Chicago  Commons  and  came  back 
with  all  the  inspiration  and  guidance  which  Miss  Addams 
and  Graham  Taylor  could  give  her. 

An  early  decision  was  typical.  In  origin  Kingsley  House 
was  Episcopalian ;  so  was  its  new  headworker.  Yet  in  the 
Irish  Channel  a  sectarian  enterprise  had  no  place  and  it  is 
a  tribute  to  her  immediate  leadership  that  almost  at  once 

the  board  was  reorgan- 
ized, with  both  Catholic 
and  Jewish  representa- 
tion, and  its  connection 
with  the  church  com- 
pletely severed.  "I  have 
always  felt,"  Miss  Mc- 
Main recounts,  "that 
Dr.  Warner  was  just  a 
little  bit  surprised  at 
this.  But  he  never  re- 
gretted it." 

Is  it  possible  to  imag- 
ine a  water  faucet  play- 
ing an  all-important 
part  in  the  creation  of 
a  settlement?  One  did 
just  th'at.  In  all  that 
neighborhood  there  were 
only  open  cisterns,  to  be 
discovered  later  as  the 
breeding  places  of  the 
fever-carrying  mosquito 
— except  this  one  pipe 
which  came  to  the  House 
on  Erato  Street,  its  fau- 
cet in  the  yard  beside 
the  cistern.  To  it,  in 
those  long,  dry  summers 
which  New  Orleans 
sometimes  has,  came  the 
whole  neighborhood; 
boys  and  girls  with  their 
pails  and  cups ;  work- 
men on  the  streets;  the 
policeman  on  his  beat. 
The  iron  gate  with  its 
welcoming  squeak  was 
never  locked.  Nor  were  there  any  keys  about  the  place. 
"Often  before  we  were  out  of  bed  in  the  morning,  some  boy 
or  girl  or  mother  would  find  a  way  to  our  third-floor  rooms 
with  some  problem  to  confront  us." 

There  were  Irish  gangs  in  those  days  that  were  the  talk 
of  the  town.  The  Rip  Saws  and  Shot  Towers  played  their 
part  in  trials  that  have  made  criminal  history  in  New  Or- 
leans. The  Channel  was  the  murder  area  of  the  city — phy- 
sicians made  their  visits  to  it  under  escort.  Yet  upon  Mas 
McMain  they  seem  to  have  made  little  impression:  "Usually 
we  got  to  know  this  one  or  that  one  before  we  ever  learned 
he  was  a  gangster." 

There  is  the  story  of  a  twenty-dollar  bill,  how  search  high 
and  low  failed  to  divulge  the  clue  to  its  disappearance.  Some 
weeks  later  Miss  McMain  was  called  from  breakfast  by  one 


376 


ELEANOR   McMAIN— ONE  OF  THE   PIONEERS 


The  first  Camp  Onward,  in  1909,  in  an  old  residence  at  Mandeville,  on  La\e  Pont- 
chartrain.    Community  folks  contributed  what  they  could  to  this  neighborhood  project 

of  the  most  famous  gangsters  of  the  Channel.  "The  little 
brother  of  my  girl  took  that  money.  I  discovered  it — he 
must  not  follow  in  my  footsteps.  Will  you  help  set  him 
right?"  Between  Miss  McMain  and  the  mother  of  the  boy, 
he  was  set  right  and  is  a  House  member  today.  There  is 
another  story  of  the  issue  which  arose  when  a  club  led  by  the 
famous  criminal  lawyer  who  is  her  brother-in-law,  received 
application  from  one  well-known  gangster  of  that  time.  It 
is  enough,  perhaps,  to  say  that  he  is  today  one  of  the  oldest 
and  most  respected  members  of  that  club. 

Her  interest  in  the  welfare  of  her  neighbors  has  ever  been 
put  first.  Take  the  episode  of  the  Boudreaux  family — 
Arcadians  from  the  Evangeline  Country  by  the  Bayou  Teche. 
They  moved  to  the  Channel  some  eight  years  ago,  and  Miss 
McMain  herself  tells  of  the  crisis  in  their  lives:  "After  a 
first  period  of  bitter  loneliness  as  'aliens,'  'outlanders,'  the 
Boudreaux 's  were  admitted  to  the  fold.  They  were  'one  of 
us.'  Last  year  the  oldest  boy  got  into  trouble.  He  was  im- 
plicated in  a  hold-up.  He  had  driven  the  car  for  the  bandits. 
He  made  no  defense.  He  confessed  fully.  He  had  always 
been  a  good  boy.  No  one  in  the  neighborhood  had  ever  heard 
anything  against  him.  His  father  and  mother,  honest,  hard- 
working people,  were  grief-stricken.  The  boy,  just  twenty- 
one,  was  coming  up  for  sentence.  The  neighborhood  to  a 
man  and  woman  felt  that  something  must  be  done,  first  to 
get  a  light  sentence,  and  second  to  prevail  upon  the  judge  to 
use  his  influence  to  have  the  boy  kept  away  from  hardened 
criminals. 

"The  court  room  was  packed  to  the  doors  with  people  of  the 
Kingsley  House  neighborhood ;  mothers  with  babies  in  their 
arms,  fathers  v^io  had  stayed  home  from  work  to  go,  neigh- 
borhood business  men,  politicians — the  workers  from  the  set- 
tlement. All  had  come  to  testify  to  the  previous  good  char- 
acter of  Gustave  Boudreaux.  All  had  joined  their  testimony 
to  that  of  the  mothers  who  had  seen  Gus  grow  up  along 
with  their  own  boys,  to  that  of  the  fathers  who  had  known 
him  and  who  knew  and  honored  his  parents.  The  judge 
had  heard  them  all.  He  gave  Gus  the  minimum  sentence 
and  his  two  confederates,  older  men,  the  maximum  sentence. 
He  promised  to  write  to  the  prison  officials  in  behalf  of  Gus. 
As  the  people  poured  out  of  the  courtroom,  they  stopped  to 
talk  it  over  with  one  another." 


"You  see,"  said  Mr.  B.,  the 
business  man,  "when  anyone  in 
the  Irish  Channel  gets  into  trou- 
ble, we  all  stick  to  him,  even 
when  his  name  is  Boudreaux." 

And  this  recorded  letter  to  a 
New  Orleans  newspaper  in  1921 
is  but  another  evidence  of  the 
ability  of  the  head  resident  of 
Kingsley  House  "to  see,"  as  one 
of  the  members  of  her  famous 
mothers'  club  puts  it,  "nothing 
but  the  good  points  in  people." 

Dear  Sirs: 

You  are  in  receipt  of  a  protest 
sent  to  you  from  a  neighborhood 
mass  meeting,  held  this  Monday 
evening  at  Kingsley  House.  I  wish 
to  add  to  this  protest  my  personal 
statement. 

I  am  mindful  of  the  many  kind- 
nesses, the  material  help,  given  to' 

Camp  Onward  by  your  newspaper  in  previous  years.    For  this' 
help,  always  so  generously  and  so  graciously  given,  I  am  deeply 
grateful. 

But  I  absolutely  and  entirely  approve  of  the  protest.  I  pre- 
sided at  the  mass  meeting,  with  all  the  other  Kingsley  House 
residents  and  workers,  I  shared  in  the  storm  of  indignation 
that  swept  our  neighborhood  this  afternoon  and  evening.  I 
should  feel  ashamed  of  myself,  I  should  feel  ashamed  of  my 
friends,  and  neighbors — if  we  did  not  all  resent  your  article 
headed,  "Seven  hundred  children  of  the  New  Orleans  slums  to 
have  an  outing  at  Camp  Onward." 

The  article  is  an  offense  to  the  self-respect  of  every  one  in 
the  neighborhood.  The  Kingsley  House  people  have  a  splendid 
record  of  loyal  service,  of  unselfish  devotion  to  their  churches, 
to  Kingsley  House,  to  their  schools.  They  have  given  of  their 
time  and  of  their  money  to  every  good  neighborhood  endeavor. 
Last  year  they  contributed  nearly  $1000  to  Camp  Onward,  be- 
sides giving  generously  to  various  Kingsley  House  activities. 
People  with  such  a  record  as  this,  cannot  be  called  "slum  peo- 
ple," nor  their  children  "slum  children." 

I  feel  sure  that  when  you  realize  the  effect  of  this  article, 
you  will  regret  it  as  deeply  as  we  do,  and  I  hope  that  you 
will  say  so ! 

By  publishing  this  letter  in  full,  you  will  greatly  oblige. 
Yours  sincerely,  ELEANOR  " 

In  1905  New  Orleans 
saw  its  last  great  fever 
epidemic,  and  Kingsley 
House  was  strong  enough 
to  play  its  part.  The 
children  of  Onward  City 
were  given  bounties  for 
match  boxes  filled  with 
dead  mosquitoes  of  their 
killing.  Kingsley  House 
mothers  took  over  the 
entire  Second  Ward  in 
the  city-wide  educational 
campaign,  canvassed  every 
housewife  to  explain  the 
intent  of  "fumigating 
Sunday,"  and  a  second 
time  to  demonstrate  the 
need  for  oil  upon  the 

water    of    the    open    cis-     A  glimpse  through  the  gracious 
terns.     This  in  a  neigh-         gateway  of  Kingsley  House 


( 

if 


NOR    M,  MAIN— ONE  OF  THE  PIONEERS 


borhood  where  not  so  long  before  people  had  steadfastly  re- 
fused to  obey  this  last  injunction  "because  water  comes  from 
Heaven."  Miss  McMain  herself  went  into  the  fever-stricken 
district  of  the  Old  French  Town  and  by  a  personal  investi- 
gation, later  published  in  Chanties  and  The  Commons, 
showed  dramatically  the  relation  between  the  bad  housing 
of  that  area  and  the  incidence  of  the  epidemic. 

Through  years  of  extraordinary  romance  and  achievement, 
Camp  Onward  has  occupied  a  place  supreme.    To  it  and  to 

-s  McMain  during  the  devastating  hurricane  of  1909 
came  an  adventure,  thrilling  and  almost  tragic  in  its  con- 
sequences. The  Camp  was  then  across  Lake  Pontchartrain 
at  Mandeville,  in  an  old  residence  given  over  for  that  pur- 
pose. Clouds  be- 
gan to  thicken 
iy  about  noon,  the 

nd  backed  up  the 
i  water    from    the 

.ke,  first  onto  the 
.porch,  then  into  the 

ing    and    living 
.rooms.     Eventually 

->e  were  swept 
away.  Miss  Mc- 
Main, Norah  the 
cook,  and  the  thirty 
children  took  ref- 

•  in  an  old  brick 

ne  cellar — raised, 

as  must  be  all  the 

of    this 

section,  above  the 
ground.  Even  into 
this  the  furious 

nd  began  to  drive 
the  water,  by  night- 
fall at  least  eight 
feet  in  depth  outside. 

It  was  Ferdinand 


377 
which   fol- 


The  present  Camp  Onward  on  the  shores  of  the  bay  of  St.  Louis,  has  developed 
as  a  "family"  camp  which  welcomes  the  whole  neighborhood 


these   her   personality   and   the   growing  group 
lowed  her  leadership  played  an  important  part. 

The  list  of  honors  which  have  come  to  her  is  imposing. 
:  he  was  first  president  of  the  Woman's  League,  chairman 
of  the  Tenement  House  Commission,  president  of  the  Coun- 
cil of  Social  Agencies,  a  member  of  the  executive  committee 
of  the  National  Federation  of  Settlements — to  name  only  a 
few.  She  has  been  the  recipient  of  the  gold  medal  given  by 
the  National  Institute  of  Social  Science,  and  in  1920  The 
Times-Picayune  presented  to  her  its  loving  cup  for  the  most 
distinguished  civic  service  to  New  Orleans  in  that  year. 

Following  the  close  of  the  War  she  was  chosen  by  the 
International  Federation  of  Settlements  for  special  work  in 

Paris  and  it  was 
immediately  fol- 
lowing this  that 
the  climax  to  her 
achievement  came. 
Returning  in  1924 
from  six  months  in 
France  (and  the 
whole  Irish  Chan- 
nel accompanied 
by  a  brass  band 
marched  down  to 
the  boat  to  meet 
her)  she  was  met 
with  astounding 
news.  Frank  B. 
Williams,  father 
of  the  distinguished 
New  Orleans  fam- 
ily which  makes  up 
Williams,  Inc., 
Louisiana  lumber- 
men, had  under 
consideration  an 
endowment  of  $i,- 
To  this  day  Miss  McMain 


_   ..„ _.._  who  saved  them.     Ferdinand,  just  an  OOO.OOO  for  Kingsley  House. 

ordinary  native  boy  in  his  early  teens,  who  with  the  chil-  cannot  tell  you  why  he  thought  of  Kingsley  House  or  what 

...  .  •    i       XT'          \  f     AT     *  *»lf  1* _  —  J     —  £.    r^«.A_^._k    41n.MAvA.J     *A    »V*i/-     *x*i«»**sxrA  Ann     met 

dren  on  their  knees  in  prayer,  with  Miss  McMain  herself 


believing  it  hardly  possible  to  survive  the  night,  offered  to 
try  and  swim  for  a  boat.  For  three  hours  they  waited  while 
the  floating  pilings  of  a  demolished  wharf  bombarded  their 
refuge.  At  midnight  a  faint  wavering  light  in  the  distance 
flickered  through  the  trees.  It  was  Ferdinand  with  the  boat 
— and  all  were  piloted  safely  to  dry  land. 

From  these  first  quarters,  Camp  Onward  moved  about  to 
other  sites  until  some  years  ago  friends  provided  the  present 
splendid  home  on  the  shores  of  the  Bay  of  St.  Louis.  It  has 
consistently  developed,  not  as  a  boys'  camp,  nor  as  a  girls' 
camp,  but  as  a  "family"  camp  to  which  the  whole  neighbor- 
hood is  welcome.  And  what  is  more,  the  whole  neighbor- 
hood really  comes  in  weekly  and  week-end  pilgrimages. 

It  is  a  tradition  of  the  settlement  that  its  influence  extends 
far  beyond  the  confines  of  its  neighborhood.  The  history  of 
social  reform  in  New  Orleans  and  Ixiuisiana  does  not  have 
a  page  on  which  the  name  of  Eleanor  McMain  and  Kingsley 
House  is  not  written.  Child-labor  legislation,  the  tenement- 
house  code,  the  municipal  recreation  system,  the  School  of 
Social  Work,  public-school  playgrounds,  vocational,  trade, 
and  evening  schools,  anti-tuberculosis,  child  welfare,  the 
Community  Chest  and  Council  of  Social  Agencies — in  all  of 


earlier  seed  of  interest  flowered  to  this  purpose.  And  just 
as  nothing  can  seem  to  happen  to  her  without  its  dramatic 
moments,  so  with  this.  For  when  on  a  Saturday  morning, 
the  appropriate  representatives  were  gathered  in  his  office 
to  receive  the  news  officially,  he  announced  with  simple  sud- 
denness that  he  had  changed  his  mind ;  that  he  had  come  to 
doubt  the  wisdom  of  endowments;  that  his  gift  was  to  be 
made  for  capital  expenditures  only;  that  it  would  be 
$350,000. 

As  Miss  McMain  puts  it,  "The  jubilee  celebration  all 
prepared  for  that  Saturday  night  was  like  an  Irish  wake." 
What  a  dash  to  the  expectation  of  an  unrivaled  and  unwor- 
ried  future  of  assured  expansion !  Yet  reflection  and  experi- 
ence has  brought  tribute  to  the  wisdom  of  his  decision.  For 
Kingsley  House,  no  "dead  hand"  of  permanent  endowment 
will  weigh  upon  its  future  years. 

The  Community  Chest  was  organized  in  New  Orleans  as 
the  new  Kingsley  House  came  into  its  first  twelve  months  of 
operation  and  helped  the  staff  with  the  burden  of  a  budget 
more  than  twice  that  of  the  previous  year.  From  an  annual 
expenditure  of  almost  nothing  thirty  years  ago,  to  $7000  in 
the  middle  years  of  its  existence,  the  annual  maintenance  now 
runs  well  over  $30,000.  To  (Continued  on  page  402) 


A  new  version  of  "the  prison  lool^" — members  of  the  Mutual  Welfare  League 


Photo  by  Underwood 


Osborne  Under  Fire 

By  FRANK  TANNENBAUM 


IN  spite  of  the  obvious  good-will,  the  improved 
morale  and  better  conduct,  there  were  peo- 
ple here  and  there  who  demurred  at  what 
Thomas  Mott  Osborne  was  doing  at  Sing 
Sing.     The   prison,   they  said,   had   lost   its 
terrors,  the  prisoners  were  being  "coddled." 
The  notion  that  a  changed  attitude  is  best  derived  from 
changed  activity,  was  outside  the  ken  of  Osborne's  critics. 
This  perhaps  is  not  surprising,  for  bias  against  the  criminal 
is  saturated  with  older  beliefs  in  the  efficacy  of  punishment ; 
crime  and  sin  are  synonymous  to  the  mass  of  people  and  the 
punishment  of  sin  is  death ;  terror  and  fear  are  the  greatest 
means  of  deterring  people  from  evil ;  the  evil-doer  must  be 
made  an  example  for  the  rest  of  society. 

It  must  be  remembered  also  that  between  1912  and  the 
present  there  have  been  a  number  of  theories  which  regard 
criminal  behavior  as  the  result  of  inborn  characteristics  that 
do  not  lend  themselves  to  "treatment."  The  bias  of  the 
Lombrosian  doctrine,  paraded  under  the  imposing  name  of 
"criminal  anthropology,"  was  still  treated  seriously.  It  was 
later  fortified  by  the  growth  of  "instinct  psychology,"  and 
by  the  rapid  spread  of  the  notion  that  criminals  were  im- 
beciles and  morons.  It  has  only  recently  been  shown  that 
intelligence  tests  applied  under  similar  conditions  show  that, 
on  the  average,  there  is  no  substantial  difference  in  the  "in- 
telligence" of  criminals  and  of  the  community.  A  further 
theoretical  opposition  was  derived  from  the  rapid  spread  of 
Freudian  psychology.  People  talked  of  "criminal  com- 
plexes," hasty  classifications  of 

"psychopaths"  and  "psychopathic 

personality"  were  applied  to  the 
criminal. 

The  import  of  all  this  lies  in 
the  fact  that  Osborne  lost  much 
of  his  intellectual  backing.  If 
all  of  these  theories  were  true; 
if  the  mass  of  criminals  were 
such  because  of  their  innate  qual- 
ities, because  of  a  hereditary 
taint,  because  of  some  "instinct," 
because  of  a  lack  of  intelligence, 
because  of  some  "complex,"  then 


The  attempt  to  "get"  Thomas  Mott 
Osborne  resulted  in  one  of  the  most  fa- 
mous trials  ever  held  in  New  York  State. 
The  way  the  evidence  was  worked  up  by 
his  enemies  and  the  amazing  story  of 
long-term  prisoners  refusing  to  give  man- 
ufactured testimony  against  him  in  re- 
turn for  their  freedom,  are  told  in  this 
fourth  article  in  the  series  written  by 
Mr.  Tannenbaum  in  Survey  Graphic, 
from  the  original  records  and  letter  files. 

378 


all  of  Osborne's  work  was  beside  the  point.  A  situation 
thus  obtained  where  the  "scientists,"  the  "criminologists," 
and  the  "sociologists"  were  bolstering  up  the  older  beliefs 
derived  from  theological  notions  of  sin.  The  fact  that  we 
now  look  at  behavior  in  a  very  different  light ;  the  fact  that 
we  seek  its  origin  in  the  habits  derived  from  early  experi- 
ence, contacts,  attitudes,  beliefs,  and  practices;  and  the  fact 
that  habitual  activity  is  now  attributed  to  the  impingement 
of  the  "group"  upon  the  individual  career  in  a  much  deeper 
and  more  detailed  fashion  than  heretofore,  merely  make  Os- 
borne a  forerunner  in  practical  application  of  theories  of 
human  behavior  that  have  now  won  scientific  acceptance. 
Osborne  was  thus  some  fifteen  years  ahead  of  his  generation. 
It  is  perfectly  clear  from  the  record,  that  Osborne's  real 
difficulties  came  from  the  lack  of  backing  from  the  people 
who  had  appointed  him  to  office.  Unfortunately,  the  Gov- 
ernor of  the  State  of  New  York,  Charles  S.  Whitman,  was 
not  only  a  Republican  while  Osborne  was  a  Democrat,  but 
he  was  also  a  successful  district  attorney  who  had  secured 
the  governorship  by  the  successful  prosecution  of  a  notorious 
crime  for  which  he  sent  four  men  to  the  electric  chair.  He 
was  also  ambitious  for  a  presidential  nomination.  Being  a 
successful  district  attorney  need  not  make  a  man  antagonistic 
to  prison  reform.  But  there  is  a  quality  of  mind  and  temper 
derived  from  prosecuting  criminals,  which  tends  to  make  one 
doubtful  of  efforts  to  reform  them. 

The  Governor,  according  to  Osborne,  on  various  occasions 
made  promises  and  failed  to  keep  them.     He  said  that  he 

would  not  keep  the  then  super- 

intendent    of    prisons.     He    kept 

him.  He  said  that  he  would 
appoint  a  commission  to  investi- 
gate Sing  Sing,  and  even  sug- 
gested the  names,  and  when  Os- 
borne repeatedly  asked  for  its  ap- 
pointment, the  Governor  failed 
to  carry  the  promise  into  execu- 
tion. When  the  vile  personal 
charges  were  being  prepared 
against  Osborne,  the  Governor 
ridiculed  them,  but  when  they 
were  placed  before  the  district 


OSBORNE  UNDER  FIRE 


379 


attorney,  the  Governor  refused  to  appoint  a  commission  on 
the  ground  that  he  would  be  interfering  with  the  courts.  It 
is  clear  that,  throughout  the  course  of  the  attacks  on 
Osbome,  the  Governor  did  nothing  to  protect  him  and  the 
impression  went  abroad  that  he  abetted  them.  At  least, 
Osborne  himself  certainly  came  ultimately  to  believe  that. 

The  Governor  could  have  stopped  all  the  procedure.  He 
could  have  removed  Osborne  if  he  believed  the  charges.  He 
could  have  removed  the  superintendent  who  was  permitting 
the  Prison  Department  to  play  an  active  part  against  Os- 
borne. He  did  neither.  The  removal  of  John  B.  Riley, 
the  superintendent  of  prisons,  would  have  automatically  put 
an  end  to  the  prosecution  of  Osborne.  The  removal  of 
Osborne  would  have  made  a  "martyr  of  him,"  as  Riley  testi- 
fied before  the  grand  jury,  and  the  Governor  did  not  wish 
to  do  that.  So  it  is  clear,  at  least,  that  whatever  direct  re- 
sponsibility for  the  attempt  to  ruin  Osbome  may  or  may  not 
attach  to  Former-Governor  Whitman,  indirectly  the  whole 
procedure  would  have  been  impossible  if  it  had  been  known 
that  the  Governor  stood  back  of  Osbome. 

To  follow  various  attempts  to  force  Osborne  from  office, 
one  must  understand  something  of  the  internal  politics  in 
Sing  Sing  Prison.  As  soon  as  a  measure  of  self-government 
developed,  the  prisoners  divided  into  two  classes,  the  "high- 
brows" and  the  "roughnecks."  The  first  class  always  re- 
ferred to  themselves  as  "first-timers"  and  to  the  others  as 
"criminals."  The  roughnecks  looked  upon  the  highbrows 
with  contempt  and  talked  of  them  as  "silk  stocking- 
roughneck,  pointing  to  a  conspicuous  highbrow,  said  one  day 
to  Osborne:  "What  in  hell  is  that  guy  doin'  in  Sing  Sing? 
He's  had  a  fine  family;  he's  had  an  education,  plenty  of 
money,  and  a  good  bringing  up.  He's  had  all  the  thing? 
us  guys  've  never  had ;  and  I  would  like  to  know  what  busi- 
ness he  has  in  a  place  like  this,"  The  roughnecks  were  the 
gangsters,  thieves,  robbers,  stick-up  men — the  rough  lot, 
thrown  up  mainly  by  city  slums,  with  no  loyalties  except  to 
their  own  little  gang.  The  silk  stockings  were  the  bankers, 
lawyers,  the  well-to-do  men  of  education  and  family.  They 
had  no  loyalties  within  the  prison.  Between  them  and  the 
roughnecks  there  was  open  hostility  for  control  of  the  prison. 
This  was  accentuated  by  the  fact 
that,  before  Osborne  came  to  the 
prison,  the  previous  warden,  in 
imitation  of  what  had  been  done 
at  Auburn,  had  given  this  group 
control  over  what  inmate  govern- 
ment had  been  set  up,  and  they 
had  so  stacked  the  cards  as  to  keep 
the  roughnecks  out  of  power. 

-'•)  Osborne's  arrival,  things 
began  to  change.  Democracy  was 
what  Osborne  wanted  for  those 
who  most  needed  the  lesson  in  self- 
government  and  self-discipline. 
The  result  was  that  the  highbrows 
gradually  lost  control  of  the  in- 
mate government.  They  never 
forgave  Osborne  for  that.  Said  an 
ex-banker,  "He  wanted  ...  jail 
birds  ...  he  wanted  criminals  to 
run  the  Mutual  Welfare  League." 

One    factor    in    the    attack   on 
Osborne    was    the    superintendent 


of  prisons,  John  B.  Riley.  He  was  suffering  from  cancer 
and  was  known  to  be  a  dying  man.  In  fact,  Governor  Whit- 
man had  used  this  as  an  excuse  for  not  removing  him  from 
office.  During  the  entire  incumbency  of  Osborne  at  Sing 
Sing  the  Superintendent  visited  the  prison  only  four  times 
and  three  of  these  were  for  meetings  of  the  parole  board. 
On  his  visits  he  did  not,  except  once,  go  down  into  the 
prison,  nor  did  he  discuss  the  prison  and  its  problems  with 
the  Warden.  As  Osborne  says,  he  did  not  seem  interested. 
But  for  months  he  poured  upon  Osborne  a  flood  of  cor- 
respondence filled  with  petty  details  and  bad  temper.  Riley 
was  ill,  irritable,  and  seemingly  jealous. 


I 


T  was  over  the  question  of  transfers  from  Sing  Sing  that 
the  final  break  came  between  the  Superintendent  and  the 
Warden.  To  understand  the  problem  involved,  it  is  essen- 
tial to  remember  that  the  cells  in  Sing  Sing  are  only  7  feet 
long,  7  feet  high,  and  3  feet  4  inches  wide.  It  had  become 
necessary  under  Osborne's  two  predecessors  to  crowd  two 
men  into  many  of  these.  Some  relief  was  had  from  the  es- 
tablishment of  a  dormitory,  but  even  so  there  were  not 
enough  cells  to  care  for  all  of  the  prisoners  individually. 
One  of  the  requests  made  by  the  prisoners  when  Osborne 
first  took  office,  was  that  doubling  up  should  be  abolished. 
Osborne  promised  to  do  it.  But  when  he  prepared  the  sec- 
ond story  of  the  cart  and  wagon  shop  as  a  dormitory,  the 
superintendent  refused  permission. 

The  Superintendent  kept  insisting  that  men  be  transferred 
from  Sing  Sing  to  other  prisons  so  as  to  avoid  doubling  up. 
But  that  was  obviously  only  an  excuse.  On  the  face  of  the 
record  there  was  on  the  average  a  surplus  population  in  Sing 
Sing  of  168,  in  Auburn  113,  in  Clinton  227.  In  other 
words,  Clinton  Prison,  to  which  the  men  were  to  be  trans- 
ferred for  punishment  or,  as  the  Superintendent  put  it,  "on 
account  of  discipline,"  was  more  crowded  than  Sing  Sing. 
There  was  one  prison,  Great  Meadow,  which  had  on  an 
average  some  450  unused  cells  which  could  have  been  em- 
ployed to  relieve  the  crowding  in  the  other  prisons.  But  the 
rules  for  the  transfer  of  men  to  that  prison  were  such  as  to 
make  it  impossible  for  the  Warden  of  Sing  Sing  to  avail  him- 


Photo  by  Brown  Brother* 

A  lecturer  addressing  the  whole  convict  population  at  Sing  Sing 


380 


OSBORNE  UNDER  FIRE 


self    of    idle    space    in    the    newest    of    the    state    prisons. 

Other  factors  were  involved.  Men  had  previously  been 
transferred  from  Sing  Sing  for  disciplinary  reasons.  Under 
the  Mutual  Welfare  League  this  became  impossible.  The 
whole  structure  of  the  League  rested  upon  the  accepted  un- 
derstanding that  infractions  of  the  rules  within  the  prison 
would  be  punished  by  the  prison  community.  It  also  rested 
upon  the  assumption  that  the  prison  officials  would  not  pun- 
ish the  men  a  second  time  for  the  same  offense.  To  have 
done  that  would 
have  been  to  destroy 
the  very  foundation 
of  the  attempt  at 
self  -  government. 
Transfer  to  Clinton 
Prison  was  there- 
fore to  be  had  only 
on  grounds  other 
than  discipline.  The 
Superintendent  re- 
fused to  recognize 
this  simple  fact,  in 
spite  of  his  having 
permitted  and  al- 
lowed its  develop- 
ment both  in  Sing 
Sing  and  in  Auburn 
and  in  spite  of  his 
having  made  a 
speech  at  the  open- 
ing of  the  Sing  Sing 
courts. 

To  make  matters 
still  worse,  the 
Warden  was  given  little  discretion  in  the  matter  of  the  men 
to  be  transferred.  The  lists  were  made  up  in  Sing  Sing,  but 
when  they  were  returned  from  Albany,  many  changes  and 
substitutions  were  included  so  that  no  one  knew  who  was  to 
be  transferred  until  the  final  list  was  actually  returned  from 
the  Superintendent's  office.  A  further  complicating  factor 
was  found  in  the  fact  that  enemies  of  Osborne  always  man- 
aged, by  fraud  and  forgery,  to  include  in  the  lists  some  of 
the  pivotal  men  in  the  shops.  The  transfers  were  therefore 
used  to  cripple  the  efficiency  of  the  work  in  the  Sing  Sing 
industries. 

In  spite  of  these  numerous  complicating  factors,  Osborne 
actually  transferred  737  prisoners  between  December  i, 
1914,  and  July  I,  1915,  or  262  more  than  during  the  same 
time  in  the  previous  ye.ar.  In  fact,  he  had  transferred  more 
prisoners  than  was  necessary  to  take  up  the  increase  in  ad- 
missions to  Sing  Sing  during  the  entire  year — from  October, 
1914,  to  October,  1915. 

But  the  facts  were  beside  the  point.  It  was  the  temper 
of  the  situation  that  was  important.  Riley  was  trying  to  get 
Osborne  out  of  office.  As  he  admitted  before  the  grand  jury 
when  this  matter  was  under  discussion,  "I  was  afraid  he 
wouldn't  resign." 

During  this  period  of  controversy,  Osborne  had  occasion 
to  make  a  public  address.  Under  the  strain  he  let  himself 
go  and  told  the  truth  as  to  what  was  happening,  and,  as  he 
himself  said,  told  more  than  he  intended  to  say.  The  press 
gave  the  speech  full  publicity.  This  led  Superintendent 
Riley  to  issue  a  public  statement  condemning  Osborne,  in 


which  he  denied  that  Osborne  had  made  any  serious  contri- 
butions to  reforming  Sing  Sing.  Osborne  refused  to  enter 
into  a  public  controversy  with  his  superior  officer  and  in 
reply  to  questions  by  reporters,  he  said:  "If  all  the  things 
that  Riley  says  of  me  are  true,  why  doesn't  he  investigate 
me?  I  am  here  to  be  investigated." 

But  nothing  happened.  The  Governor  did  nothing.  He 
promised  to  remove  Riley  and  appoint  George  W.  Kirchwey 
to  the  office — that  much  he  said  to  Osborne  in  the  Warden's 

parlor  in  Sing  Sing 
on  July  7,  1915, 
when  he  visited  the 
prison  after  the  pub- 
lic scandal  just  de- 
tailed. But  he  did 
nothing. 

With  the  open 
break  between  Os- 
borne and  Super- 
intendent Riley  the 
situation  entered  a 
new  phase.  Riley 
had  failed  to  force 
Osborne's  resigna- 
tion. It  was  now 
attempted  to  drive 
him  from  office 
"one  way  or  an- 
other." The  source 
of  these  conspiracies 
was  the  highbrows 
who  had  a  grudge 
against  Osborne, 
and  the  center  of 

the  conspiracy  came  to  be  Great  Meadow  Prison  where  they 
were  assembled,  for  if  Osborne  transferred  one  of  them  to 
Clinton  Prison,  he  was  immediately  retransferred  to  Great 
Meadow  and  given  special  privileges.  Each  new  arrival 
from  Sing  Sing  or  Clinton  who  was  known  to  be  inimical 
to  Osborne  was  visited  by  the  Superintendent's  confidential 
clerk  or  by  the  Superintendent  himself. 


Copyright   Brown    Brothers 

Mr.  Osborne  at  the  Warden's  des\  in  Sing  Sing 


T 


HE  tale  as  revealed  comes  largely  from  the  statements 
made  by  the  men  involved  or  from  the  minutes  of  the 
grand  jury.  As  soon  as  a  certain  ex-banker  was  transferred 
to  Great  Meadow,  he  received  a  visit  from  the  Superintend- 
ent and  is  reported  to  have  said  that  "we  are  going  to  land 
him." 

One  way  of  landing  him  that  suggested  itself  was  to  cre- 
ate a  disturbance  in  Sing  Sing.  "You  know,"  said  one  of 
the  highbrows,  "this  man  has  a  weakness  for  coming  into 
the  mess  hall  and  talking  to  the  mob ;  and  if  you  can  only 
get  the  mob  to  stamp  and  hoot  him  when  he  comes  in,  be- 
lieve me,  he  will  go  back  and  pack  up  his  grip  and  get  back 
to  Auburn  as  fast  as  he  can  make  the  dust  fly."  And  so  two 
men  who  agreed  to  give  Osborne  a  "hooting"  were  trans- 
ferred to  Sing  Sing  for  that  purpose.  But  the  hooting  did 
not  come  off,  nor  did  a  prepared  riot  for  which  a  prisoner 
had  been  purposely  transferred  from  Clinton.  When  he 
saw  the  conditions  in  Sing  Sing,  he  felt  that  he  would  be 
"going  back  on  his  fellows"  and  refused  to  carry  out  his 
part  of  the  bargain. 

One  of  the  prisoners  working  in  the  Warden's  office  was 


OSBORNE  UNDER  FIRE 


381 


offered  ten  dollars  to  steal  the  Warden's  engagement  book 
so  that  they  would  be  able  to  know  when  Osborne  was  at 
the  prison  and  when  he  was  away.  That  would  have  saved 
them  from  making  serious  flaws.  The  prisoner  refused,  and 
told  Osborne  about  it.  The  attempted  theft  was  being  en- 
gineered by  an  agent  of  the  Prison  Department.  A  saloon- 
keeper just  outside  the  state  property  was  asked  by  an  ager.t 
of  the  Prison  Department,  a  man  whom  he  knew  to  be  such, 
to  entice  some  prisoners  working  on  the  road  into  his  saloon 
and  have  some  girls  there  so  that  photographs  could  be 
snapped  of  them.  This  man,  Philip  Boaun,  refused,  and 
made  a  sworn  statement  which  he  turned  over  to  Osborne. 
He  was  later  punished  through  local  political  connections  in 
Ossining  by  having  his  mortgage  foreclosed.  When  an  at 
tempt  was  made  to  save  him,  the  mortgage  company  said  that 
"he  had  made  some  powerful  enemies"  and  nothing  could  be 
done  for  him. 

A  prisoner  transferred  to  Sing  Sing  from  Great  Meadow 
made  an  attempt  to  secure  from  the  record  clerk,  who  wa- 
a  convict,  the  names  of  some  of  the  wives  of  the  prisoners, 
ting  their  husbands.  The  record  clerk  revealed  the  story, 
saying:  "I  may  be  a  thief,  Warden,  but  I  don't  know  what 
I  have  done  to  make  them  think  I  would  do  any  such  dirty 
work  as  they  want  me  to  do."  The  plan  was  to  get  wives 
of  some  of  the  prisoners  to  agree  to  testify  that  they  were  al- 
lowed to  visit  their  husbands  in  the  Warden's  house,  and 
that  the  Warden  himself  made  improper  advances  to  them. 

When  by  agreement  with  some  of  the  men  whom  Osborne 
could  trust,  a  few  names  were  given,  the  women  were  actu- 
ally visited  by  a  representative  of  the  Department. 

Because  of  his  opposition  to  the  death  penalty,  Osborne 
had  made  it  a  habit  to  absent  himself  from  Sing  Sing  on  the 
day  of  an  execution,  as  a  protest  against  the  procedure.  The 
day  before  the  execution  of  Charles  Becker,  the  New  York 
police  lieutenant  convicted  by  Whitman  in  connection  with 
the  killing  of  a  New  York  gambler,  the  prison  swarmed 
with  visitors,  reporters,  and  the  idly  curious.     As  a  pre- 
cautionary' measure  Osborne  issued   an  order  that  no  one 
should  be  allowed  within  the  prison  without  his  personal, 
written  order.     That  night  there  arrived  the  confidential 
agent  of  the  Superintendent  of  Prisons.     He  pave  no  indica- 
tion of  his  purpose,  made  no  requests, 
just  sat  around   the  office   waiting. 
To  Osborne  this  seemed   a  curious 
and    doubtful    sign.    What    did    he 
want  ? 

Osborne  decided  not  to  leave  Sing 
Sing  that  night  and  after  a  sleepless 
night  he  retired  at  six  in  the  morn- 
ing to  snatch  a  bit  of  rest.  But  he 
had  no  sooner  fallen  asleep  than  he 
was  awakened  by  the  insistence  of 
the  confidential  agent  for  a  pass  into 
the  prison.  He  had  been  permitted 
in  once  before  that  morning  and 
without  saying  anything  to  Osborne, 
he  had  gone  to  the  principal  keeper's 
office,  and  gotten  the  two  clerks  to 
make  a  complete  sweep  of  all  the 
papers  on  file,  had  bundled  them 
into  newspapers,  and  was  prepared 
to  carry  them  away.  He  had  gone 
out  to  telephone  for  a  taxi  and,  on  Governor  Whitman 


trying  to  return  again  to  collect  his  papers,  the  guard  refused 
him  admission  and  awakened  Osborne.  Speeding  down  to  the 
station  with  two  friends,  Osborne  found  the  confidential 
agent  sitting  on  the  platform  with  a  bag  between  his  feet 
— he  had  missed  the  train  and  the  papers  were  recovered. 

Osborne  made  a  copy  of  them — 676  individual,  miscel- 
laneous orders  initialed  by  Osborne.  He  sent  copies  to  the 
Superintendent  with  an  offer  to  place  the  originals  at  his 
disposal  if  he  wanted  them.  He  also  protested  against  what 
amounted  to  the  theft  of  papers  from  a  government  office 
without  the  knowledge  or  consent  of  its  responsible  head, 
and  without  an  opportunity  to  make  a  copy  of  the  papers 
for  file  or  even  a  record  of  them.  To  this  protest  Osborne 
never  received  an  answer.  What  did  they  want  them  for? 
These  slips  of  paper  with  Osborne's  initials  on  them,  and 
the  diary  which  an  attempt  had  been  made  to  steal  before, 
would  have  made  it  easy  to  forge  orders  from  Osborne  for 
the  passing  of  prisoners  to  the  main  office,  and  the  diary 
would  have  saved  them  from  making  mistakes  as  to  the 
dates  when  he  was  not  at  Sing  Sing. 

THESE  underhanded  attacks  upon  Osborne  had  dragged" 
through  from  April  to  the  end  of  July  of  1915,  and 
Osborne  had  won.  Then  suddenly  out  of  a  clear  sky  came 
a  dispatch  to  The  New  York  Tribune  on  August  4,  1915, 
under  the  title,  Osborne  Must  Go  by  Tuesday  or  Be 
Ousted.  This  article  detailed  Osborne's  faults  of  omission 
and  commission  and  said  that  "the  Superintendent  of  Pris- 
ons is  only  waiting  word  from  Governor  WT hitman  to  remove 
him."  This  unexpected  outburst  from  a  Republican  paper 
that  had  hitherto  been  friendly,  found  responsive  chords  in 
other  papers,  and  editorials  began  to  appear  all  over  the  state 
under  such  captions  as  A  Quarrelsome  Warden,  Why 
Doesn't  He  Resipn  ?  Warden  Osborne's  Betrayal  of  Trust. 
But  the  press  was  not  all  one  way.  The  New  York  Globe 
and  The  World  came  strongly  to  his  defense,  and  when  he 
returned  to  Sing  Sing  from  a  two- weeks  vacation  the  prison- 
ers cheered  themselves  hoarse  for  their  returning  warden. 
Even  The  Tribune,  which  had  led  the  attack,  said,  "Emo- 
tions ran  high  during  this  demonstration,  unique  in  prison 
annals."  Again  the  attack  seemed  to  have  failed. 

But  his  enemies  were  going  to 
drive  Osborne  from  office  even  if  in 
the  process  they  had  to  destroy  his 
character,  take  from  him  his  good 
name,  and  send  him  to  prison  as  a 
felon.  He  received  a  letter  from 
the  Superintendent  of  Prisons  to  the 
effect  "that  no  reports  of  punish- 
ments have  been  received  since  you 
entered  upon  your  duties  as  warden." 
Osborne  replied,  what  Riley  already 
knew,  that  "all  infractions  of  the 
rules  are  being  handled  by  the  League 
courts" — for  the  prison  officials  to 
have  punished  the  men  after  they 
had  been  disciplined  by  the  inmate 
courts  would  have  been  to  punish  a 
man  twice  for  the  same  offense  and 
it  would  have  made  inmate  self-gov- 
ernment impossible.  The  superin- 
Photo  by  Underwood  tendent  knew  all  of  this,  as  the 
of  J^ew  YorJ(  (Continued  on  page  399) 


Carrying  Water  on  Both  Shoulders 


By  FLORENCE  E.  ALLEN 


'UCH  of  the  cream  of  human  experience  has 
been  entrusted  to  the  keeping  of  homely  ex- 
pressions which  we  use  without  suspecting 
that  they  embody  the  wisdom  of  the  human 
race.  "Carrying  water  on  both  shoulders" 
has  its  origin  in  primitive  experience,  but  it 
serves  today,  no  doubt  as  effectively  as  ever,  to  test  human 
motive  for  singleness  of  purpose.  It  describes  the  dual  atti- 
tude of  the  man  who  "would  not  play  false  and  yet  would 
falsely  win."  Many  good  people  shudder  at  what  they  call 
"the  brutality  of  vivisection,"  but  hesitate  to  take  a  stand 
which  would  defeat  the  benefits,  if  any,  which  might  accrue 
to  modern  medicine  through  the  practice  of  which  they  them- 
selves would  not  approve.  They  are  against  the  practice,  but 
for  the  benefits.  This  double  attitude  runs  through  both  our 
private  and  our  public  life. 

As  a  nation  we  want  the  benefits  of  a  friendly  attitude 
on  the  part  of  our  South  American  neighbors,  but  we  want 
also  to  be  allowed  complete  and  unrestrained  freedom  to 
choose  what  our  conduct  toward  them  is  to  be.  We  want 
them  to  think  well  and  favorably  of  us  in  spite  of  what 
we  sometimes  do. 


Photo  by  Standi 

Judge  Florence  E.  Allen  of  the  Supreme  Court  of 


Tax  laws,  customs  regulations,  traffic  rules  are  evaded  by 
so-called  law-abiding  citizens  who  complain  bitterly  of  the 
gunman  and  the  racketeer  but  claim  the  privilege  of  deciding 
which  of  the  community  regulations  they  themselves  may 
break.  Modern  government  offers  the  citizen  the  temptation 
of  accepting  comfort  and  security  enjoyed  by  few  people  in 
the  past  and  of  giving  in  return  only  the  taxes  and  service 
required  by  law.  It  is  probable  that  the  rise  and  fall  of  a 
nation  may  be  plotted  by  the  same  curve  which  traces  the 
growing  failure  of  its  citizens  to  realize  that  they  are  a 
responsible  part  of  the  state,  that  they  cannot  with  impunity 
accept  the  protection  of  the  state  without  making  a  return 
for  the  benefits  received.  The  state  is  endangered  by  anyone, 
whether  woman  of  leisure  or  stenographer,  idle  man  or 
teacher,  who  does  not  realize  that  his  duty  is  a  determinable 
relationship,  a  fact,  not  some  vaguely  patriotic  deed  to  be 
performed  occasionally  or  when  he  will. 

The  duty  of  a  citizen  of  Chicago  is  not  the  same  as  the 
duty  of  a  citizen  of  the  little  bankrupt  town  of  Cranbury, 
but  in  both  cases  it  is  a  determinable  fact.  It  is  in  the  unde- 
fined no  man's  land  of  citizenship,  that  vast  heedlessness, 
that  selfishness  which  ignores  the  health  of  the  body  politic, 
that  the  danger  lies. 

During  one  especially  active  term  of  the  grand  jury  of 
Cuyahoga  County,  Ohio,   823   indictments  were  returned, 
and  the  five  thousand  people  whom  it  was  necessary  to  inter- 
view during  the  drawing  of  the  indictments  fell  roughly  into 
two  classes,  neither  of  which  was  in  any  way  concerned  with 
the  public  aspects  of  the  work  of  the  grand  jury.  Those  who 
did  not  come  to  ask  that  the  defendant  be  discharged,  whether 
he  was  guilty  or  not,  came  to  ask  that  he  be  indicted,  whether 
guilty  or  not,  because  he  was  involved  with  them  in  some 
civil  controversy.    They  came,  in  other  words,  either  to  win 
the  personal  favor  of  the  court  because  the  defendant  was 
their  son  or  brother,  or  to  secure  the  services  of  the  court  as  a 
collection  agency.    During  that'  term  of  three  months  only 
one  man,  a  clergyman,  came  to  the  grand  jury  prosecutor  to 
discuss  a  case  from  the  point  of  view  of  the  general  welfare. 
The  thousands  were  looking  for  personal 
advantage  or  relief  and  were  willing  that 
injustice  should  be  done  for  their  benefit, 
willing  that  the  law  should  punish  all  but 
them  or  their  friends.    The  machinery  of 
government  cannot  "establish  justice,  pro- 
mote the  general  welfare,  and  secure  the 
blessings  of  liberty"  when  it  is  being  used 
by  the  people  themselves  for  other  pur- 
poses.   Justice  and  liberty  were  not  estab- 
lished by  a  declaration,  but  demand  close 
and  constant  attention.     They  are  not  a 
mere  by-product  of  human  society,  they  are 
the  fine  flower  of  civilization  and  cannot 
thrive  in  the  deserted,  neglected  no  man's 
land  to  which  they  have  been  relegated. 
Man  is  lazy.  That  is  a  fault  he  does  not 


ford,  Geveland,  Ohio 

Ohio 


382 


CARRYING  WATER  ON   BOTH  SHOULDERS 


383 


share  with  the  animals,  who  care  for  themselves  in  the  wild 
state  and  become  parasites  only  when  they  are  forced  to  be- 
come a  part  of  man's  scheme.    A  colony  of  bees  is  wiser 
about  the  "bee"  government  than   any  human  group  ever 
organized    has   shown    itself    to   be   about    human 
government.    On  their  own  plane  of  consciousness, 
it  is  obvious  that  bees  have  nothing  to  learn. 

Monarchy  thrived  for  ages  on  man's  laziness. 
Our  American  caliber  is  not  higher  than  that  of  the 
man  who  suffered  under  tyranny,  but  we  have  been 
lashed  into  action  here  on  a  different  stage  where 
we  were  forced  to  think  and  act  for  ourselves  and 
to  pay  as  we  went.  A  frontiersman  could  not 
accept  benefits  for  which  he  did  not  make  a  return. 
Government  was  too  simple,  action  and  reaction 
too  immediate. 

The  cumulative  effect  of  bad  judgment  in  citizen- 
ship is  being  reaped  in  some  of  our  great  centers  of 
population  today.   Something  over  a  generation  ago 
politics  began  to  take  on  a  tainted  reputation,  good 
people  everywhere  avoided  the  "game  of  politics," 
and  there  began  a  very  active  era  of  welfare  work, 
of  organized  charity,  of  the  building  of  boulevards, 
museums,  public  libraries  and  parks.    Slums  were 
wiped    out,    better    housing,    better    education,    community 
movements  took  our  attention.    All  good  things — but  not  a 
substitute  for  clean  politics.   Politics  do  not  cease  to  function 
simply  because  good  people  withdraw  and  decide  to  ostracize 
the   politician.    While   cities   improved   in   appearance,   the 
lower  element  gradually  took  control  of  the  inner  processes 
and  today  these  beautiful  cities  are  fighting  against  being 
ruled  by  gangs  of  organized  criminals. 

'""T'HE  founders  of  this  republic  said,  "In  other  countries 
J[  the  king  is  law,  but  in  America  law  is  king."  One 
hundred  and  fifty  years  later,  a  short  span  in  history,  our 
criminal  classes  exceed  in  size  and  ingenuity  those  of  any 
other  nation.  One  of  our  greatest  jurists  has  declared 
that  the  administration  of  our  criminal  courts  is  a  dis- 
grace to  civilization.  The  supreme  court  of  one  state  has 
recently  set  aside  a  city  election  because  it  was  found  that 
the  whole  proceeding  was  tainted  with  fraud.  The  supreme 
court  of  another  state  has  recently  held  its  governor 
guilty  of  a  felony.  Like  the  man  who  shudders  at  the  low 
estate  of  the  vivisectionist,  we  are  horrified  at  these  con- 
ditions, but  \ve  pay  our  taxes  and  let  some  one  else  do  the 
reforming. 

But  one's  faith  in  what  has  been  called  the  infinitude  of 
the  private  citizen  is  renewed  by  the  way  in  which  the  average 
citizen  does  take  hold  occasionally  and  set  things  right. 
There  are  thousands  of  him,  enough  to  make  a  difference 
when  he  gets  into  action. 

Some  years  ago  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas  in  Cleveland 
was  working  under  an  old  system  which  had  been  formu- 
lated in  simpler  days  and  was  in  many  respects  inadequate 
to  meet  the  needs  of  the  modern  situation.  No  one  of  its 
twelve  judges  was  executive  head  of  the  system  and  conse- 
quently many  things  happened  without  the  knowledge  of  the 
court.  In  one  case,  a  prosecution  for  theft,  the  prosecuting 
witness  who  had  been  robbed  was  held  for  three  months  in 
an  old  county  jail  and  the  thief  was  released  on  bail.  When 
this  case  came  into  court  the  judge  published  the  facts  in  an 
effort  to  arouse  the  public  to  the  condition  of  its  courts. 


Eventually  the  matter,  together  with  other  similar  abuses, 
was  taken  up  by  men's  and  women's  organizations,  the 
Cleveland  Foundation  arranged  a  survey  of  the  courts,  their 
recommendations  were  later  embodied  in  law,  and  today  no 


1 


Judge  Allen  gathers  her  crops 

witness  can  languish  in  jail,  other  evils — like  delay — have 
been  eliminated,  and  the  efficiency  of  the  court  has  been 
doubled.  These  changes  were  the  result  of  the  vigorous 
action  of  the  people  themselves.  Through  mass  meetings, 
church  meetings,  petitions  and  letters  they  set  going  the 
momentum  which  moved  the  state  legislature  to  enact  the 
new  law. 

Avoiding  or  forgetting  our  duty  in  relation  to  each  other 
as  citizens  acts  like  a  boomerang,  for  decay  is  the  side- 
companion  of  irresponsibility.  Their  heads  are  fastened 
together  like  the  fabled  pleasure  and  pain  of  Socrates. 
Where  one  goes  the  other  follows ;  they  are  two  ends  of  the 
same  stick. 

Being  good  citizens  should  not  require  the  introduction  of 
a  new  element  into  our  lives.  It  is  part  of  man's  normal 
honesty  that  he  set  himself  square  in  all  his  relationships. 
He  is  forced  eventually  to  face  his  personal  relationships 
honestly  or  to  lose  his  equilibrium,  and  as  a  citizen  the  same 
rule  applies.  Only  by  keeping  the  right  attitude,  by  being 
clear-eyed  and  honest  about  the  general  welfare  can  he  do 
his  part  in  preserving  his  own  center  of  gravity  as  well  as  that 
of  the  state.  If  he  is  guided  by  ambition,  or  thoughts  of 
personal  gain,  or  comfort;  if  he  is  simply  indifferent;  if 
deliberately  or  unthinkingly  he  accepts  the  benefits  of  selfish- 
ness and  blinds  himself  to  the  needs  of  the  state;  if  he  tries 
to  serve  two  masters,  himself  and  the  state,  then  he  injures 
the  state. 

Robespierre  as  a  young  judge  refused  to  inflict  the  death 
sentence  in  a  case  where  he  thought  the  penalty  unjust. 
Today  he  is  remembered  for  the  number  of  public  murders 
committed  by  him.  Napoleon  began  by  being  a  patriot  and 
ended  by  being  only  a  conqueror.  Each  at  some  point  lost 
his  spiritual  center  of  gravity.  Each  began  well  but  at 
some  hour  of  temptation  was  unable  to  remain  single- 
minded,  to  forego  the  attempt  to  serve  self  and  state.  In 
a  minor  way  each  of  us  plays  the  Robespierre  and  it  is 
the  cumulative  effect  of  just  such  double  dealing  which 
bends  the  arc  of  a  nation  toward  the  horizon.  We  cannot 
serve  two  masters. 


Hindu  co-eds  picketing  college  gates  in  India  in  behalf  of  Gandhi's  non-cooperative  movement 

What  Next  in  India? 


By  N.  B.  PARULEKAR 


only  group  of  people  occasionally  giving 
out  an  optimistic  forecast  for  the  coming 
year  in  India  is  that  of  the  astrologers  and 
fortune-tellers.  Aside  from  their  prognosti- 
cations,  appearing  now  and  then  in  Indian 
papers,  the  forecast  is  as  dark  as  ever.  The 
deadlock  between  the  Government  and  the  Indian  National 
Congress  continues  without  any  immediate  signs  of  relaxation 
and  there  is  every  likelihood  that  the  tale  of  unrest,  agitation, 
and  repression  is  to  continue  during  the  next  year.  Talking 
the  other  day  in  Bombay  with  one  of  the  authorities  of  a 
foreign  government,  I  naturally  asked  his  opinion  as  to  when 
normal  conditions  would  be  restored.  He  shook  his  head  and 
said,  "Probably  a  fortune-teller  may  answer  that  question." 
This  indicates  that  deep  in  the  minds  of  men  is  the  feeling 
that  the  chasm  between  the  British  interest  and  national 
demands  is  too  great  to  be  bridged  in  the  near  future. 

Contemporaneously  with  the  session  of  the  Round  Table 
Conference  in  London,  the  Government  is  trying  to  break 
up  all  the  organizations  of  the  Indian  National  Congress  so 
that  when  the  conclusions  of  that  Conference  are  made  known 
in  the  country  there  may  not  be  an  organized  opposition  to 
them.  The  viceroy  has  issued  his  ninth  ordinance  declaring 
Congress  committees,  youth  leagues,  women's  political  or- 
ganizations, and  so  on,  to  be  unlawful  assemblies,  and  em- 


powering local  authorities  to  disperse  them,  confiscate  their 
property,  and  punish  whoever  may  be  suspected  of  even  the 
slightest  connection  with  them.  On  one  day  thirty  such 
organizations  were  declared  unlawful  in  the  city  of  Bombay, 
their  property  attached,  doors  locked  and  police  posted  in 
front  of  them.  On  that  day  between  two  and  three  o'clock 
in  the  afternoon  sixty  men  were  tried  in  one  court  in  Bombay 
at  the  rate  of  a  man  a  minute  and  sentenced  from  four  to 
six  months'  rigorous  imprisonment  for  being  Congress  volun- 
teers. From  the  four  districts  of  the  Central  Provinces,  1300 
men  were  arrested  during  the  three  days  of  October  12,  13, 
and  14.  In  one  small  taluk  (county)  in  Gujrath,  on  a  single 
day  twenty-one  volunteer  camps  were  broken  up  by  the  police 
and  their  doors  locked.  At  Howrah,  Bengal,  fifty-three 
young  Bengalese  were  arrested  within  a  few  hours  for 
burning  British  goods  and  preaching  British  boycott  in  the 
bazars. 

Apparently  the  Government  is  anxious  to  round  up  as 
many  men  as  possible  during  these  last  few  weeks  of  the  year 
so  that  there  may  be  less  opposition  in  the  following  year  and 
the  country  at  large  may  get  settled  down  to  a  new  set  of 
reforms  in  the  absence  of  national  leadership.  Men  who  were 
sentenced  from  six  to  nine  months  in  the  beginning  of  the 
year  have  had  to  be  released  at  the  expiration  of  their  terms 
but  were  immediately  rearrested,  tried  within  the  jail,  and 


384 


WHAT  NEXT  IN  INDIA? 


385 


sentenced  to  another  period  of  imprisonment.  The  case  of 
Jawharlal  Nehru  is  illustrative  of  hundreds  and  thousands 
of  others.  The  president  of  the  Indian  National  Congress 
was  released — within  two  days  he  was  served  with  a  notice 
prohibiting  him  from  making  public  speeches.  Then  he  was 
arrested — not  for  disobeying  the  order  but  for  having  made 
a  speech  before  the  order  was  issued. 

After  a  year's  program  of  non-violent  non-cooperation, 
India  has  the  appearance  of  a  jail  within  a  jail.  There  are  at 
least  sixty  thousand  men  inside  Government  penitentiaries. 
Old  mills  are  turned  into  extra  jails  in  Bengal,  while  in 
Bombay,  Punjab,  and  the  United  Provinces  the  Government 
is  at  a  loss  for  places  to  confine  fresh  prisoners.  Riding  in  the 
trains,  you  see  arrested  people  carried  along  from  jail  to 
jail  for  want  of  room.  Labor  tenement-houses  have  to  be 
converted  into  additional  jails,  while  thousands  of  prisoners 
are  put  under  tents  in  the  open  with  only  a  nominal  fence 
and  a  few  guards. 

As  the  followers  of  Gandhi  adhere  to  the  principle  of  non- 
violence the  Government  is  thankful  that  it  can  do  with  a 
small  number  of  police  and  the  word  of  honor  of  the  political 
convicts.  Indeed,  it  has  been  the  least  difficult  task  for  the 
Government  to  jail  these  people.  Many  of  them  surrender 
themselves  voluntarily  at  the  police  station,  while  others  are 
taken  in  procession  by  the  public  to  the  police  quarter  where 
they  offer  themselves  for  arrest.  In  Bombay  the  authorities 
inform  the  Congress  leaders  on  the  telephone  that  a  warrant 
is  out  against  them  and  that  they  should  walk  over  to  the 
police  station  for  trial  and  custody.  As  soon  as  Mr.  Nariman 
heard  of  a  warrant  against  him,  he  informed  the  police  of  his 
whereabouts  and  delivered  himself  into  custody. 

But  the  number  of  passive  resisters  is  by  no  means  being 
substantially  reduced.  It  is  becoming  physically  impossible 
to  jail  all  the  offenders;  so  the  Government  picks  only  a 
select  few,  known  to  be  leaders.  For  every  one  of  the  sixty 
thousand  now  in  jail  there  are  at  least  ten  active  Congress 
workers  who  are  still  at  large  and  whom  the  Government 
permits  to  carry  on  their  propaganda  on  account  of  sheer 
official  helplessness.  In  other  words,  there  are  at  least  six 
hundred  thousand  Congress  volunteers  scattered  throughout 
the  country  and  actively  engaged  in  a  militant 
program  of  non-cooperation.  This  is  the  Con- 
gress army  which  is  being  fed  and  clothed  by 
the  public  from  voluntary  subscriptions  and 
whose  ranks  are  being  filled  automatically  as 
soon  as  they  are  either  jailed  or  disabled  by 
police  charges.  Every  one  of  them  belongs 
to  an  "unlawful  assembly."  and  in  helping 
these  men  any  one  is  running  the  risk  of  being 
sentenced  to  several  months  of  hard  labor  plus 
a  few  thousand  rupees  fine.  In  addition  to 
these  active  workers,  there  are  thousands  will- 
ing to  participate  in  any  program  of  civil  dis- 
obedience. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  country  has  been  a 
vast  jail  for  the  Britishers  themselves.  The 
viceroy  and  higher  authorities  find  themselve? 
isolated  from  the  public  at  large.  They  are 
treated  like  outcasts  and  boycotted  from  the 
public  program.  The  governor  of  Bombay, 
who  formerly  was  invited  to  schools,  athletic 
tournaments  and  other  functions  as  a  guest  of 
honor,  has  now  to  content  himself  with  attend- 


ing only  military  concerts  and  tournaments.  During  this 
whole  year,  there  was  only  one  municipality  in  the  Bombay 
Presidency,  which  dared  to  invite  Sir  Fredrick  Sykes,  the 
governor  of  Bombay.  Soon  it  was  found  out  that  for  twenty 
miles  people  from  neighboring  villages  and  the  country  had 
gathered  along  the  road  with  black  flags  and  shouting,  "Go 
back,  Sykes!"  It  required  literally  a  thousand  extra  police- 
men to  guard  the  governor's  road,  and  what  is  still  more 
significant  is  that  the  policemen  and  the  subordinate  officers 
were  so  strictly  boycotted  in  the  town  that  they  could  not 
buy  even  bread  or  tea.  The  Madras  governor  goes  to  see 
a  missionary  college  on  a  holiday,  to  avoid  the  students. 
The  president  of  the  College  thereupon  prohibits  students 
from  entering  the  premises,  and  police  are  posted  at  all 
the  doors;  yet  a  group  of  three  to  four  hundred  college 
men  gather  themselves  with  Gandhi  caps  and  enter  the 
college  gates.  The  police  have  to  disperse  them  with  lathis. 

IF  the  officials  are  barred  out  from  public  contacts,  the 
plight  of  the  British  business  man  is  still  worse,  because 
he  is  facing  complete  ruin  without  any  sign  of  relief.  British 
sales  agents  cannot  go  out  of  Bombay  and  the  few  large 
cities,  as  the  boycott  against  them  is  severe  in  the  district 
town  bazars  and  there  are  no  customers  for  their  goods. 
In  large  cities  there  is  picketing  of  British  goods;  not  only 
are  British-owned  department  stores  picketed  by  Congress 
volunteers,  but  in  the  city  itself  there  are  inspection  centers 
at  special  points  of  traffic  against  British  consignments.  In 
the  city  of  Bombay  alone  from  forty  to  fifty  million  rupees' 
worth  of  foreign  cloth  lies  sealed  with  the  native  merchants 
who  cannot  release  their  capital  because  of  the  boycott.  An 
agricultural  college  undergraduate  told  me  that  he  and  his 
companions  on  a  tour  of  observation  of  agricultural  con- 
ditions, could  not  buy  even  cigarettes  or  food  simply  because 
they  came  from  a  government  college.  Honorable  Tambe, 
a  native  minister  to  the  government  of  central  provinces, 
motors  from  Nagpur  to  Amraoti,  a  distance  of  several 
hundred  miles,  to  avoid  the  hostile  demonstrations  which 
he  would  receive  from  station  to  station  if  traveling  by  rail. 
The  Government  managed  to  nominate  members  for  the 


A  student  spinning.  Gandhi's  All  India  Spinners'  Association  employs  over 
one  hundred  thousand  hand   spinners  in  branches  nil  over  the  country 


386 


WHAT  NEXT  IN  INDIA? 


Women  parade  the  streets  of  the  large  cities  to  stimulate  leisure-time  hand  weaving 

London  Round  Table  Conference  which  has  been  boycotted 
by  the  country  at  large.  In  fact,  the  public  has  resolutely 
decided  to  stand  aloof  and  be  non-cooperative  until  Congress 
tells  them  otherwise.  Simultaneously  with  the  nomination 
of  members  of  the  Round  Table  Conference,  there  were 
elections  for  the  next  session  of  the  legislatures.  These 
were  completely  boycotted  by  the  people — so  much  so  that 
a  large  percentage  of  them  were  uncontested.  For  the  uni- 
versity seat  in  the  Bombay  Council,  only  3  votes  were  cast 
from  the  whole  electorate  of  Ahmedabad,  a  city  of  300,000. 
At  Nadiad  only  32  voters  cast  their  votes  out  of  a  voting 
strength  of  7000.  For  every  vote  cast  there  were  ten  volun- 
teers arrested  for  picketing  the  polling  booths.  In  Poona, 
at  one  of  the  important  booths,  of  8700  voters  only  84 
went  to  the  polls.  At  Surat  the  total  voting  was  about  70, 
while  the  arrests  of  the  picketers  went  up  to  202.  In  several 
places  presidency  magistrates  had  to  pass  orders  under 
Section  114,  Criminal  Procedure  Code,  prohibiting  for  two 
days  processions,  meetings,  picketings,  or  public  assemblies. 
The  result  was  that  in  the  ballot  boxes  were  found  a  number 
of  Congress  slogans  like,  "Win  Swaraj,"  "Boycott  Elec- 
tions," and  so  forth.  In  Bombay  the  total  vote  was  1473 ; 
that  is  a  little  over  2  per  cent  of  the  normal  vote.  At  Karachi, 
the  Karachi  municipality  peon  was  made  to  stand  for  election, 
just  to  spite  the  candidate  who  was  the  city  councillor.  The 
peon  obtained  2557  votes  as  against  628  for  the  city  father. 
From  the  three  districts  of  the  Sind  provinces  an  unknown 
"untouchable"  was  elected  against  one  Barrister  Permanand, 
the  sitting  moderate  member.  The  "untouchable"  secured 
3895  votes  as  against  445  for  the  opposing  barrister.  In 
Punjab  Council  a  barber  polled  2115  votes  as  against  his 
opponent's  377.  This  story  was  repeated  in  almost  every 
section  of  the  country  where  the  Congress  either  completely 
boycotted  the  legislature  or  made  a  farce  out  of  the  business 
by  supporting  illiterate  nonentities. 


The  Government  is 
losing  revenue.  At  the 
beginning  of  the  move- 
ment the  Bombay  Gov- 
ernment expected  a 
deficit  in  its  budget  to 
the  extent  of  a  million 
rupees.  It  has  gone  up 
to  twenty  million.  A 
number  of  small  taxes 
are  opposed  by  the 
people,  and  often  in 
getting  them  collected 
the  Government  has  to 
spend  more  money  than 
the  dues.  Especially  its 
income  from  liquor, 
salt  tax,  and  forest  tax 
is  fast  dwindling,  and 
on  account  of  boycott 
of  foreign  textile 
goods,  the  collections 
of  import  duties  are 
falling  off.  The  yearly 
auction  of  licenses  of 
liquor  shops  in  the 
Poona  district  brought 
to  the  Government 

about  2000  rupees  this  year  as  against  300,000  last  year. 
At  Lucknow,  women  are  picketing  liquor  shops  day  and 
night  with  the  result  that  it  is  growing  difficult  for  the 
Government  to  auction  them,  as  no  bidder  likes  to  risk  social 
ostracism  and  the  loss  of  his  entire  business.  In  Gujrath, 
picketing  of  liquor  shops  was  organized  to  cover  large  fairs 
where  country  folks  usually  gather  for  the  annual  festivity. 
At  one  such  place  the  picketing  was  so  successful  that  liquor 
of  about  two  rupees  at  the  most  was  sold  as  against  the  usual 
average  sale  of  five  hundred  to  seven  hundred  rupees  a  day. 
In  Karachi,  Government  bonded  warehouses  whence  liquor 
is  distributed,  are  picketed.  The  local  officials  tried  to  supply 
liquor  to  the  licensees  in  the  dead  of  night  but  were  dis- 
covered by  the  Congress  volunteers,  who  made  impossible 
the  transport  of 
liquor  to  the  shops. 
Finally,  the  Gov- 
ernment removed 
liquor  storage  from 
its  usual  site  to  the 
military  camp  sev- 
eral miles  outside 
the  city.  In  many 
rural  fairs  the 
Congress  workers 
completely  stopped 
the  sale  of  liquor 
and  opened  instead 
booths  where  free 
milk  was  supplied. 
In  order  to  protect 
its  revenue  from 
liquor  shops,  the 
Government  is  ar- 
resting picketers  in  The  wife  of  Mahatma  Gandhi 


WHAT  NEXT  IN   INDIA? 


387 


large  numbers,  is  pass- 
ing special  prohibitive 
orders  against  even 
loitering  within  a  few 
hundred  yards  from 
liquor  booths ;  never- 
theless it  grows  daily 
more  difficult  to  keep 
up  this  trade.  Liquor 
regulations  ordinarily 
require  shops  to  open 
only  between  10:30  A. 
M.  and  8:30  P.  M.  but 
now  authorities  permit 
them  to  remain  open 
from  6  A.  M.  to  10  P. 
M. — sixteen  hours  at  a 
stretch,  and  to  sell  out- 
side of  regulated  shops. 

Add  to  this  the  deci- 
sion of  farmers,  partic- 
ularly in  Gujrath,  not 
to  pay  any  land  tax 
until  Mahatma  Gan- 
dhi's release.  Villages 
are  deserted  upon  the 
approach  of  Govern- 
ment police  parties 

and  revenue  collectors.  Fanners  in  Bardoli  Taluk  have  given 
up  1 17,000  acres  of  land  valued  at  about  sixty  million  rupees. 
It  is  also  reported  that  the  standing  crop  may  be  worth 
about  five  million  rupees.  Some  of  the  agriculturists  who 
could  not  harvest  before  the  police  arrived,  set  the  crop 
on  fire.  In  Bardoli,  attachments  are  going  on  for  non-pay- 
ment of  land  revenue.  Three  motor-buses  belonging  to  a 
Mr.  Chitubhai  of  Haripura,  together  with  three  carts  of 
rice,  were  confiscated  to  recover  his  arrears  of  eighteen 
rupees.  Three  buffaloes  similarly  attached  from  a  farmer 
were  put  up  at  auction  by  the  authorities  but  it  is  reported 
that  not  even  the  butchers  of  the  locality  would  bid  them. 

The  Government  attaches  property  valued  many  times 
more  than  their  dues,  but  finds  it  next  to  impossible  to 
auction  it.  Then,  of  course,  there  is  the  difficulty  of  trans- 
porting agricultural  produce  from  one  part  to  another,  vil- 
lagers refusing  help.  Mahatma  Gandhi's  printing  press 
where  his  two  papers,  Young  India  and  Nava  Jivan,  were 
printed  was  confiscated,  the  papers  closed,  and  the  press  was 
offered  at  auction  in  Ahmedabad.  But  as  there  were  no 


Mrs.  T^eJiru  exhorts  the  women  to  boycott  British  goods  and  organize  a  no-tax  campaign 


bidders,  the  machinery  was  removed  to  Bombay,  at  a  cost 
of  several  hundred  rupees  for  transport  alone;  yet  the  Gov- 
ernment cannot  dispose  of  it.  The  Nava-Juga  Press  where 
Satyagraha  Patrika  (Civil  Disobedience  Bulletin)  was 
printed,  was  forfeited.  The  press  stopped  working  July  3 
and  it  cost  the  Government  2500  rupees  for  police  guards 
and  the  like  from  July  3  to  October  7. 

To  curb  the  movement  in  rural  areas,  the  authorities 
are  quartering  punitive  police,  and  a  tax  is  levied  on  the 
population  for  their  maintenance.  That  means  a  continuous 
friction  between  the  people  and  the  police,  despite  powers 
of  life  and  death  vested  in  them.  Though  the  special  tax 
is  levied  theoretically  on  the  whole  of  the  population  of  a 
particular  area,  yet  it  is  actually  collected  from  a  handful 
of  persons,  it  being  easier  than  to  recover  it  from  every 
house  in  the  area.  The  district  magistrate  of  Katni  in  Berar 
issued  orders  of  warrants  of  attachments  for  October  3. 
The  subordinate  district  magistrate  hastened  the  process  by 
a  day,  i.  e.,  on  October  2,  which  was  an  annual  festival 
day  and  meant  special  harassment  to  the  people.  There  the 
additional  police  force  consisted  of  about  eight  constables 
and  the  cost  should  not  exceed  1200  rupees  at  the  rate  of 
200  rupees  per  month.  But  the  district  magistrate  has 
ordered  13,750  rupees  to  be  collected  from  that  area. 

Cases  of  force,  intimidation,  terrorizing,  and  of  shooting 
unarmed  rural  persons  in  order  to  make  them  obey  whims 
of  petty  police  authorities,  are  being  reported  throughout 
the  country.  Often  a  batch  of  a  hundred  or  more  armed 
police  is  sent  marching  from  village  to  village,  pulling  down 
flags  from  villagers'  houses,  threatening  them  with  death 
and  loss  of  property  in  case  of  non-payment  of  taxes,  arrest- 
ing and  beating  men  on  the  way.  As  all  people  cannot  be 
put  into  jail,  men  are  made  to  walk  miles  and  then  released, 
all  without  trial  and  without  warrant. 

The  question  naturally  arises     (Continued  on  page  416) 


The  home  of  GanJhi  houses  his  School  of  Truth 


BUY  AN  APPLE 


DRAWING  BY  WINOLD  REISS 


Shall  We  Stick  to  the  American  Dole? 


By  HELEN  HALL 


is  nothing  seasonal  in  the  need  for 
food  and  shelter.  The  working-man  faces  a 
steady  demand  for  his  wages  in  the  face  of 
a  fluctuating  need  for  his  work.  "You  just 
can't  do  with  odd  jobs  and  a  family,"  says 
Mrs.  Raymond  to  her  neighbor.  "You've 
got  to  have  that  pay  envelope  every  week,  or  the  children 
don't  eat." 

It  is  obvious  that  the  regularization  of  industry  cannot 
be  carried  out  by  the  man  whom  it  most  directly  affects. 
We  put  that  up  to  management.  But  it  seems  to  be  assumed 
that  by  some  miracle  he  and  his  family  can  underwrite  the 
irregularity  of  industry. 

Our  analysis  of  the  150  case  stories  which  will  make  up 
the  permanent  record  of  the  settlement  study  of  unemploy- 
ment throws  light  on  how  such  households  try  to  under- 
write it  and  what  it  costs  them.  Here  were  150  homes  in 
a  prosperous  country  and  in  a  prosperous  epoch — for  our 
findings  were  gathered  in  the .  months  that  preceded  the 
stock-market  crash  of  1929.  They  exhibit  the  risks  which 
will  be  encountered  by  American  wage-earners  when  busi- 
ness gets  back  to  "usual."  Here  were  150  families  dislodged 
f.om  their  means  for  subsistence  for  reasons  outside  of  them- 
selves— for  they  do  not  include  families  where  strikes,  sick- 
ness, habits,  or  other  personal  causes  were  dominant.  Here 
were  150  breadwinners  eager  to  shoulder  the  burden  of 
livelihood  if  they  were  given  a  chance — for  after  following 
Jerry  on  his  morning  rounds  or  walking  the  streets  all  day 
with  Mr.  Zarone;  after  reading  the  testimony  of  Harry 
Silverman,  twelve  years  in  one  place,  who  searches  for 
five  months  for  another,  and  of  Mrs.  Raymond  who  puts 
pasteboard  in  her  husband's  shoes,  cotton  in  his  heels, 

and  a  brace  back  of  his  knee,     

as  an  aid  in  his  tramp  for 
work.it  is  not  easy  to  cherish 
the  idea  that  in  normal  times 
every  man  who  really  wants 
a  job  can  find  one. 

Let  us  run  over  the  se- 
quence of  makeshifts  these 
families  resorted  to  and  ask 
ourselves  whether  any  or  all 
of  them  seem  satisfactory 
provisions  for  safeguarding 
such  homes.  Satisfying,  that 
is.  to  our  own  sense  of  re- 
sponsibility and  fair  play  as 
well  as  to  theirs. 

The  control  of  the  busi- 
ness cycle,  if  we  ever  achieve 
it,  will  help  cut  down  the 
numbers  of  breadwinners 
who  seek  work  and  cannot 
find  it.  Industrial  stabiliza- 
tion will  help  and  so  will 
the  long-time  planning  of 


public  works  so  that  public  enterprises  may  be  pushed  when 
private  industry  falls  off.  _  An  efficient  system  of  employ- 
ment services  which  will  shorten  the  out-of-work  period 
will  help  in  another  way.  But  no  one  who  scans  the  ups 
and  downs  of  American  business  enterprise,  our  changes  in 
techniques  and  styles  and  markets,  the  shiftings  of  industry 
from  one  region  to  another,  can  but  see  that  there  will 
still  be  need  for  protection  of  some  sort  against  unprevented 
and  unpreventable  unemployment  over  which  the  workers 
themselves  have  no  control. 


W 


One  after  another,  the  chairman  of  the  Un- 
employment Committee  of  the  National  Federa- 
tion of  Settlements  takes  up  the  provisions  we 
now  assume  will  tide  people  over  unemploy- 
ment, weighs  them  against  the  experience  of  the 
families  studied  and,  as  never  before,  demolishes 
our  assumptions  as  to  their  justice  and  sufficien- 
cy. The  settlement  findings  have  been  inter- 
preted to  the  wider  public  with  keenness  and 
charm  by  Clinch  Calkins,  formerly  of  The 
Survey  staff  (Some  Folks  Won't  Work.  Har- 
court,  Brace,  1930).  The  findings  were  based 
on  300  schedules  turned  in  from  all  parts  of  the 
country.  For  those  who  would  make  closer 
acquaintance  with  these  intimate  human  dramas 
or  turn  to  original  sources  for  their  judgment. 
150  of  them  are  to  be  brought  out  shortly  as 
Case  Studies  of  Unemployment  by  the  Depart- 
ment of  Industrial  Research  of  the  University 
of  Pennsylvania,  through  the  university  press. 

389 


E  have  been  slow  to  extend  to  this  hazard  of  broken 
work  the  principle  we  have  applied  so  successfully  to 
industrial  accidents  by  workmen's  compensation  laws  which 
spread  a  share  of  that  risk  over  our  costs  of  production. 
AVhen  unemployment  insurance  is  mentioned  in  this  country 
there  is  often  the  cry,  "We  don't  want  the  dole  here,"  by 
people  who  do  not  realize  that  we  are  relying  on  makeshifts 
which  are  much  more  demoralizing  than  any  plan  of  in- 
surance would  be.  Our  settlement  study  uncovers  the  eco- 
nomic and  physical  handicaps  with  which  families  confront 
life  when  the  wage-earner  at  length  finds  reemployment  — 
not  in  all  cases,  of  course,  but  in  such  numbers  that  the  trend 
is  unmistakable.  They  confront  it  with  savings  used  up,  with 
debts  to  friends  and  stores,  with  homes  lost  or  with  furniture 
and  clothing  and  other  equipment  for  living  sadly  in  arrears  ; 
with  health  depleted  and  earning  power  impaired. 

No  attempt  was  made  to  tally  up  the  loss  in  wages  suf- 
fered by  our  150  families,  yet  in  the  course  of  a  single  year 
the  total  must  have  run  over  a  hundred  thousand  dollars; 
and  the  butcher,  the  baker,  the  business  and  professional 
groups  in  their  communities  were  affected  by  this  drain  which 
_  undermined  the  household 

structure     of     the     families 

themselves. 

Our  case  stories  offer  cross- 

sections  of  human  experience 

in  trying  to  make  good  these 

lost  earnings. 


first 


Savings 

SAVINGS  are  the 
cushion ;  cash  savings 
first  of  all.  Many  of  our 
families  had  small  savings 
but  there  is  nothing  in  their 
experience  to  show  that  high 
wages  are  general  enough  or 
continuous  enough  for  sav- 
ings to  give  any  general  se- 
curity. The  economists  tell 
us  that  for  three  quarters  of 
the  population  of  the  United 
States  the  margin  between 
income  and  necessary  outgo 
is  so  close  as  to  allow  little  or 


390 


SHALL  WE  STICK  TO  THE  AMERICAN  DOLE? 


no  leeway  for  emergencies.    In  one  out  of  five  of  our  cases  it 

is  recorded   that  the  families  had   used   up  whatever  cash 

savings  they  had.  When  it  has  taken  fifteen  years  to  save  $700 

as  it  had  the  DePesas  of  Boston,  and  you  wipe  it  out  in  one 

winter  of  unemployment,  you  have  lost  something  more  than 

the  $700.    You  do  not  start  again  with  the  same  spirit.    In 

one  out  of  ten  of  the  cases — especially  those  where  the  work 

had  been  seasonal  or  where 

there  were  a  larger  number 

of  children  or  there  had  been 

previous  sickness,  the  families 

had  not  been  able  to  lay  by 

for  a  "rainy  day."   Or  as  one 

family  put  it,  it  "rained  too 

soon." 

Those  of  us  who  have  fol- 
lowed them  in  their  long  line 
of  retrenchments,  know  that 
not  one  step  is  taken  without 
a  struggle.  After  the  cash 


savings   are   gone,    insurance 

policies  lapse.  We  might  well 

pause  at   this  point,   for  no 

family  gives  up  its  insurance 

without  a  fight.     They  are 

small  policies,  most  of  them, 

enough  to  see  them  through 

a    decent    burial,    but    they 

mean  something  almost  symbolic  to  the  poor.    The  fear  of 

not  being  able  to  bury  their  own  dead  haunts  even  the  least 

independent. 

There  are  few  families  whose  ideal  is  not  sometime  to 
own  their  own  home.  A  house  is  savings  if  you  own  it  or 
are  buying  it  bit  by  bit,  on  instalments.  This  instinct  for 
home  ownership  survives  in  spite  of  discouraging  fluctuations 
in  real  estate  values  in  industrial  neighborhoods.  Many  of 
our  immigrant  peoples  come  from  countries  where  their 
families  have  lived  for  generations  on  the  same  little  plot  of 
ground.  The  instinct  to  own  with  them  is  deep-seated.  They 
are  willing  to  put  up  a  fierce  struggle  to  have  it  satisfied. 
That  struggle  must  be  watched  close  at  hand  to  understand 
its  full  significance.  A  dozen  of  our  families  had  engaged 
in  it,  only  to  find  the  home  they  had  worked  for,  which  had 
stood  for  security  to  them,  become  a  back-breaking  load  once 
their  earning  power  was  cut.  They  were  in  arrears  in  their 
payments,  behind  in  their  interest  on  mortgages,  and  some 
of  them  faced  foreclosure.  The  La  Forges  of  Minneapolis 
had  paid  $2000  against  $3500  on  the  house  they  lived  in. 
Their  furniture  had  cost  $1100  and  was  all  paid  for.  When 
the  La  Forges  came  to  the  attention  of  the  settlement  they 
had  lost  their  house  and  sold  their  furniture  and  the  five 
members  of  the  family  were  all  living  in  one  room.  It  takes 
little  imagination  to  guess  what  had  happened  to  the  morale 
of  the  family  by  the  time  they  arrived  in  that  single  room. 

Furniture  is  savings:  and  we  find  furniture  sold  or,  more 
often,  lost  to  the  instalment  collector.  That  was  the  way 
with  the  Moran's  piano  in  Boston  which  had  almost  been 
paid  for.  Then  their  parlor  furniture  went.  The  instalment 
house  stripped  the  rooms  of  the  DeMacios  of  Pittsburgh 
and  left  only  mattresses,  broken  chairs,  and  a  hot  plate.  It 
meant  more  than  the  actual  loss  of  furniture  when  the  young 
Greens  had  saved  $1500  over  five  years  to  buy  their  fur- 
nishings and  were  forced  to  sell  them  for  $200.  These 
material  things  stand  for  steps  along  the  line  of  respectability 


"/"""NUT  of  their  own  experiences,  our  settlement  neigh- 
V^/  bors  tell  us  what  unemployment  does  to  men, 
women,  and  children.  But  the  telling  will  have  been  useless 
if  we  are  not  impelled  by  our  sense  of  justice  and  the  claim 
of  their  misery  to  do  something  about  it.  What  significance 
do  we  find  embedded  in  these  cases  that  suggests  lines 
of  action?  There  are  three  which  seem  to  lie  close  in 
to  their  common  need.  However  else  they  differ,  these 
are  year-around  families  who  lack  year-around  incomes. 
How  then  can  we  safeguard  them  at  the  points  where 
their  livelihood  breaks  down? 

1.  We  must  make  work  steadier  and  more  secure. 

2.  We    must    make    reemployment    swifter    when    men    and 
women  are  laid  off. 

3.  We  must  insure  against  want  the  households  of  bread- 
winners who  seek  work  and  cannot  find  it. 


(From  Miss  Hall's  introduction  t.o  Case  Studies  of  Unem- 
ployment. Through  the  courtesy  of  the  University  of  Penn- 
sylvania Press,  <we  publish  in  advance  her  treatment  of  the 
third  line  of  action.) 


and  progress.  They  mean  not  only  parlor  furniture,  but  the 
place  you  take  in  your  community;  your  being  able  to  have 
your  friends  in ;  your  daughter  meeting  her  boy  friend  at  her 
own  home  instead  of  on  the  corner. 

And  some  more  intimate  things  that  we  treasure  are 
savings.  Dorothy  Doheney  in  Boston  in  order  to  meet  her 
rent,  insurance,  union  dues,  and  the  instalment  payments, 

pawned  her  wedding  ring. 
The  Benders  in  Cleveland 
had  no  furniture  they  could 
sell,  so  it  was  the  mother's 
engagement  ring  that  was- 
put  in  hock.  The  Jameses  in 
Salt  Lake  City  pawned  both 
the  mother's  wedding  ring 
and  the  father's  watch.  The 
Zapellis  pawned  their  little 
girl's  communion  ring  to  pay 
for  the  mother's  dental  work. 
She  was  j-ust  thirty,  but  when 
they  found  it  would  cost 
more  than  the  ring  brought 
in,  she  had  all  her  teeth 
pulled  out. 

The  deeper  we  got  into 
our  case  schedules,  the  more 
clearly  we  came  to  appreciate 
the  slenderness  of  savings  as 

a  buffer  to  misfortune.  Nor  can  we  feel  that  they  are  a  con- 
vincing answer  to  the  need  for  security  against  industrial 
changes. 

Borrowings 

WHAT  is  the  next  line  of  defense  these  families  fall 
back  upon?  They  borrow.  Families  without  houses, 
furniture,  or  articles  which  can  be  sold  or  pawned,  are  thrust 
quickly  on  the  mercy  of  the  landlord  and  the  grocer.  To  the 
members  of  a  household  who  have  paid  their  rent  promptly 
and  hold  their  heads  high  in  the  neighborhood,  this  running 
into  debt  is  a  humiliating  business  and  the  daily  facing  of 
creditors  adds  to  the  strain  which  is  put  upon  family  rela- 
tionships. Hilda  and  Herman  Richter  had  been  able  to  save 
on  $18  a  week  and  their  upstanding  part  in  the  community 
had  been  a  great  source  of  satisfaction  to  them.  It  is  espe- 
cially noted  in  their  case  that  when  Herman's  earnings 
stopped  and  they  got  behind,  he  it  was  who  saw  the  creditors. 
But  it  is  the  wife  generally  who  faces  them  or  tries  to  elude 
them.  You  come  to  the  front  door  and  find  it  locked,  the 
curtains  are  down.  No  one's  at  home.  But  if  your  rap  is 
known,  you  may  find  the  mother  in  the  kitchen  waiting  for  a 
chance  to  steal  out  and  avoid  the  collector.  One  out  of  five 
of  our  families  ran  up  bills  for  groceries,  coal,  milk,  and 
other  necessities.  "I  can  tell  you  what  unemployment  has 
done  for  us,"  said  Mr.  Conway  of  Louisville.  "It  has  got  us 
so  deeply  in  debt  that  we  can  never  pull  out." 

And  whether  it  is  the  wage-earner's  family  that  thus  eats 
up  his  future  earnings,  or  the  small  shopkeeper  who  carries 
them  and  runs  into  bankruptcy  all  the  faster  if  he  has  a  heart, 
we  cannot  think  it  good  public  policy  thus  to  let  things  drift 
from  bad  to  worse. 

Charity 

OCIETY  does  not,  of  course,  leave  such  families  alto- 
gether  to  their  own  devices.   When  other  resources  have 
been  exhausted,  and  in  most  instances  only  then,  the  family 


SHALL  WE  STICK  TO  THE  AMERICAN  DOLE? 


391 


asks  for  charity.  Before  they  were  through,  a  third  of  our 
families  had  done  so — but  often  only  after  a  long  struggle- 
Some  few  became  pauperized  but  many  could  never  reconcile 
themselves  to  accepting  help  from  strangers. 

Often  even  charitable  relief  is  difficult  to  obtain  for  a 
family  where  there  is  an  able-bodied  man.  John  Schneider 
of  New  Orleans  wanted  to  kill  himself  because  he  felt  that 
his  family  would  get  help  if  it  were  not  for  him.  Young 
Mr.  Miller  in  Pittsburgh  refused  for  a  long  time  to  ask  for 
aid  because  he  was  a  young  man,  able  and  willing  to  work 
and  was  ashamed  to  receive  it  from  any  agency.  Mrs.  Amay 
says:  "We  never  asked  help  from  no  one.  We  couldn't  bear 
to  let  no  one,  even  our  own  people — and  they  couldn't  help 
us  anyway — know  of  our  trouble,  but  when  the  children 
needed  food  we  had  to  tell  someone.  The  nurse  came  in  and 
found  me  crying,  so  I  told  her."  Mr.  Estrada  developed  a 
bitter  attitude  toward  life,  feeling  that  a  man  willing  to  work 
should  be  able  to  find  it.  He  so  resented  charity  that  he 
refused  to  eat  food  that  came  from  sources  outside  the  family 
connection.  Mr.  Blanton  was  keeping  a  record  of  the  money 
loaned  him  by  the  Welfare  Society  and  hoped  some  day  to 
repay.  He  admitted,  however,  that  he  was  losing  self- 
respect  and  felt  that  he  would  lose  his  mind  unless  he  could 
find  work. 

Social  work  has  made  advances  in  the  deftness  with 
which  it  helps  adjust  family  troubles,  but  social  work 
can  scarcely  underwrite  the  load  of  unemployment  in  its 
great  cyclical  manifestations.  There  is  not  the  money  to  do 
the  job.  Emergency  funds  are  makeshifts,  and  emergency 
relief  crowds  out  the  constructive  work  of  the  agencies.  But 
in  good  times  or  bad,  to  the  families  of  the  unemployed,  relief 
from  such  sources  comes  more  often  than  not  as  an  added 
misfortune.  They  lose  something,  as  they  see  it,  when  they 
take  help,  even  if  the  cause  for  asking  for  it  lies  outside  their 
own  control.  It  means  a  serious  break  in  family  pride  and 
self-confidence,  a  self-confidence  which  seldom  blossoms 
again  with  the  same  sturdiness.  But  even  if  it  covered  the 
ground,  charitable  relief  would  not  be  a  convincing  answer, 
either,  to  industrial  dislocation  in  a  democracy. 

Other  Makeshifts 

OUR  families  turn  to  other  makeshifts  they  have  worked 
out  themselves.  They  move  to  cheaper  quarters,  they 
break  up  the  home,  they  cut  down  on  conveniences,  on 
clothing,  on  food.  But  are  these  the  workings  of  a  providence 
that  fits  our  modern  world  ?  A  breadline  stands  out  like  a 
silhouette  of  misery  in  our  memories.  The  relief  lines  that  I 
came  upon  at  the  municipal  stations  in  Detroit  last  winter, 
and  the  employment  lines  at  the  plants,  etched  themselves 
deeply.  But  there  is  another,  slow-moving  procession  of 
which  we  catch  only  fragmentary  glimpses,  but  which  if  it 
could  be  run  before  us  like  a  film  would  leave  us  with  still 
less  peace  of  mind.  That  is  the  search  for  cheaper  quarters 
on  the  part  of  the  families  of  men  out  of  work.  Here,  in  a 
tangible  way,  they  beat  a  retreat — into  fewer  and  fewer 
rooms,  into  apartments  with  less  and  less  comfort,  into  base- 
ments and  into  fire  traps  on  which  no  rent  is  collected.  We 
find  the  Mullins  moving  out  to  a  little  unpaved  street  in 
Atlanta,  the  Handels  to  the  lane  in  the  hollow  under 
Meadow  Street  bridge  in  Pittsburgh,  where  the  mud  was 
ankle-deep.  There  is  not  a  squalid  street  along  the  water 
fronts  of  New  Orleans  or  New  York,  Boston  or  Buffalo  or 
Chicago  and  our  other  port  cities,  that  has  not  harbored  such 
families,  as  they  settle  to  lower  levels. 


In  the  course  of  it  all,  they  sacrifice  those  conveniences 
which  we  associate  with  the  American  standard  of  living. 
The  apartment  to  which  the  Mullins  moved,  for  example, 
had  no  bath  and  only  an  outside  toilet.  The  two-room  shack 
that  the  Handels  found  was  little  better  than  a  woodshed 
with  its  lack  of  heat  and  light  and  water.  But  even  if  the 
family  stays  on  in  the  same  house,  what  we  call  the  necessi- 
ties of  life  may  drop  out.  The  gas  is  shut  off.  Our  neighbor, 
Mrs.  White,  kept  her  household  sitting  in  the  dark,  evenings. 
"Our  gas  is  a  twenty-five-cent  meter  and  we  didn't  have  it 
unless  we  had  the  quarter."  Repeatedly  we  hear  of  lodgers 
and  boarders  being  "taken  in"  and  between  the  lines  this 
may  mean  overcrowding  beyond  the  limits  of  decency.  As 
many  of  our  families  took  in  boarders  as  moved.  It  was  an 
expedient  to  stave  off  moving.  A  line  of  escape  lies  in  break- 
ing up  the  home  altogether.  Among  young  couples,  the 
man  goes  back  to  his  people,  the  wife  to  hers,  and  if  there 
are  children,  takes  them  with  her.  In  some  instances  the 
children  are  "put  away"  in  some  charitable  institution;  and 
in  Philadelphia,  we  have  had  the  anomaly  these  years  that 
while  neither  the  city  nor  the  private  philanthropies  have 
had  money  enough  for  families  out  of  work,  there  were 
always  the  orphanages  and  other  children's  institutions. 
We  could  break  up  a  home  but  we  could  not  hold  it 
together. 

It  is  hard  to  think  that  these  disruptions  of  family  life 
and  standards  are  desirable  ways  to  meet  the  difficulties 
such  households  confront.  We  can  sense  the  helplessness 
of  individuals  who  thus  try  to  adjust  themselves  to  the 
changes  of  industry,  with  the  grocery  bill  rolling  up, 
back  rent  accumulating,  the  house  growing  cold  in  the  face 
of  unsteady  employment. 

Cutting  Down  on  Food 

AS'D  as  the  assault  on  everyday  living  presses  more  and 
more  inexorably,  the  families  dig  themselves  in  deeper. 
As  Mrs.  Cardini  in  New  York  put  it,  "You  know  what  we 
do?  If  we  pay  the  rent  and  there  isn't  enough  left,  you 
know  what  we  do.  If  we're  going  to  live  honest,  you  know 
what  we  do."  "We  eat  little — that's  what  we  do,"  broke 
in  her  little  girl,  thinking  her  mother  had  not  made  herself 
clear.  The  Tiorsis  of  Boston  "pulled  in  their  belts."  The 
Giamios  of  Madison  fed  their  children  all  the  time  on 
potatoes  and  bread,  with  beans  for  meat.  The  Montery 
children  in  New  Orleans  picked  up  scraps  of  meat  and 
vegetables  cast  aside  in  the  market.  One  winter  the  Bertleys, 
with  their  four  children,  managed  on  less  than  $5  a  week  for 
groceries.  This  meant  that  this  Atlanta  family  ate  only  two 
meals  a  day  consisting  of  corn  bread,  salt  meat,  and  dried 
beans.  When  Mrs.  Bertley  had  fainting  spells,  they  finally 
got  her  to  a  doctor  who  said  that  she  was  not  getting 
enough  to  eat. 

But  let  two  of  our  Philadelphia  mothers  tell  for  them- 
selves how  they  managed. 

Mrs.  White:  "I  just  saw  Harry  and  Joan  starving  to 
death  before  my  eyes.  Then  the  first  time  I  ever  got  a  card 
with  'malnutrition'  written  on  it  from  the  school  was  after 
their  father  lost  his  $25  job  and  took  one  at  $21 ;  and  then 
last  winter  when  he  was  out  both  Margaret  and  Brother 
got  'malnutrition'  written  on  their  cards  again.  The  children 
seldom  get  any  meat,  perhaps  on  Sunday  if  I  can  manage  it, 
and  never  any  desserts." 

Mrs.  Kirk:  "They  are  so  used  to  going  without  food  that 


392 


SHALL  WE  STICK  TO  THE  AMERICAN  DOLE? 


they  can't  eat  much  when  they  do  get  it.  They  don't  say 
much,  but  they  know  when  there's  nothin'." 

Cutting  down  on  food  then,  is  one  thing  the  family  does 
for  itself.  In  every  third  of  our  neighborhood  cases,  the 
families  had  done  it  so  radically  as  to  prompt  the  investigator 
to  remark '  upon  it ;  in  a  fourth  of  them  the  physiological 
effects  were  obvious  enough  to  be  noted  by  a  layman.  Under- 
weight, stunted  growth,  anemia,  rickets,  recur  again  and 
again  in  the  entries.  There  is  the  sequence  of  colds,  pneu- 
monia, tuberculosis.  Repeatedly  it  is  noted  that  the  families 
go  without  needed  medical  treatment,  that  teeth  are  neglected 
and  necessary  operations  postponed.  The  extreme  is  reached 
in  babies  born  only  to  die  because  of  insufficient  food  and 
the  exhaustion  of  the  mother. 

The  unmistakable  evidences  of  malnutrition  among  these 
families  and  the  prevalence  of  sicknesses  that  have  roots  in  a 
weakened  resistance,  would  not  lead  us  to  think  lightly  of 
cutting  down  on  food  as  something  society  should  encourage 
as  a  recourse  against  unemployment. 

The  Mother  Goes  to  Work 

THERE  is  still  another  reserve  that  the  family  finds 
within  itself.  The  mother  goes  out  to  work — for  she  can 
often  get  a  job  when  the  man  can't.  Here  in  order,  are  the 
case  numbers  where  this  happened:  i,  5,  6,  7,  8,  n,  12,  18, 
20,  23,  24,  32,  37,  49,  55,  56,  59,  65,  67,  68,  79,  83,  88, 
9i,  92,  93,  ioi,  102,  104,  105,  107,  109,  113,  119,  121, 
128,  134,  139,  140,  142,  143,  145,  147.  When  the  bankers 
and  industrialists,  the  engineers  and  managers  have  not 
in  their  organization  of  industry  enough  work  for  the  men, 
enter  Mrs.  Jenkins,  Mrs.  Levy,  Mrs.  Carbino,  Mrs.  Kurfee, 
and  the  rest. 

When  unemployment  first  comes  the  husband  and  wife 
most  often  face  the  situation  together.  But  they  fall  apart 
as  the  wife  is  harried  by  debt  collectors,  the  rent  man,  the 
insurance  man.  She  sees  the  children  half  fed  and  getting 
thin,  often  sick,  and  needing  clothes  she  can't  buy;  and,  too, 
she  may  be  working  herself  and  adding  fatigue  to  worry. 
In  the  first  days  of  her  husband's  job  hunt  she  is  sympathetic 
and  fights  to  keep  his  courage  up  and  defends  him  in  the 
neighborhood.  The  poignancy  of  his  struggle  has  not  been 
lost  in  her  own  discouragement.  I  remember  when  Mrs. 
White  came  round  to  tell  of  her  husband's  first  pay  envelope 
after  nearly  a  winter's  search.  "You  know,"  she  said,  "the 
look  on  his  face  when  he  give  it  to  me  was  like  a  child  with 
a  Christmas  present."  But  that  was  his  first  winter  out. 
Now  facing  the  third  one  the  Whites  no  longer  present  a 
united  front.  She  doesn't  believe  he  tries  and  is  bitter  against 
him,  and  he  no  longer  cares  very  much,  for  he  has  the  gang 
and  is  "in  on  the  bottle  as  it  is  handed  around,"  and  only 
comes  home  late  to  sleep.  The  strain  and  disappointment 
vent  themselves  in  sharp  words.  "There  were  no  ugly  words 
in  our  house  when  he  was  workin',  but  I'm  so  tired  now  I 
don't  know  what  I'm  saying,"  as  Mrs.  White  puts  it.  And 
to  come  home  from  anything  as  disheartening  as  "makin'  the 
rounds"  only  to  be  accused  of  not  really  trying  doesn't  make 
for  harmony.  The  blame  the  husband  gets  sometimes  only 
bespeaks  a  nervous  strain  on  the  part  of  the  wife  but  often 
she  has  read  in  the  papers  of  prosperous  times  and  that  adds 
to  her  distrust  of  her  husband's  earnestness  in  his  job  hunt. 
"If  other  men  get  jobs,  as  the  papers  say,  why  can't  he?" 

Insanity,  suicide,  and  desertion  are  some  of  the  more 
startling  consequences  of  the  emotional  strain  which  preys 
on  such  families  in  the  wake  of  discharge.  Take  the  story  of 


Tiorsi,  the  hand  laster  of  Boston,  who  had  seen  his  pay 
envelope  flatten  from  week  to  week.  When  finally  he  brought 
home  only  $3  he  tried  to  hang  himself.  And  the  cases  abound 
in  the  results  of  the  double  load  on  the  mother's  shoulders 
when  she  goes  out  to  work  to  help  tide  things  over.  Mrs. 
Moran  was  taken  ill  from  lifting  too  heavy  pails  of  water  in 
her  cleaning  job.  After  two  months  on  her  back  she  re- 
turned to  work.  Mrs.  Walther  who  had  been  doing  part-time 
work  undertook  a  full-time  position.  She  went  on  twelve- 
hour  night  duty  at  a  hospital.  In  this  way  she  was  able  to 
keep  her  home  and  take  care  of  her  son  during  the  day. 
Several  months  of  this  was  followed  by  a  nervous  breakdown 
and  months  as  a  patient  herself  in  a  hospital.  Mrs.  Cardini 
stays  up  until  one,  two,  or  three  o'clock  every  night  trying 
to  keep  the  house  clean  and  the  children's  clothes  fit  to  wear 
to  school.  "Maybe  next  summer  if  he  gets  a  job  I'll  get  a 
chance  to  rest  up,"  she  says.  A  nearby  neighbor  of  ours  in 
Philadelphia  cleaned  offices  in  the  daytime  and  again  at  night. 
Her  children  were  asked  when  she  slept.  "Oh,  she  puts  her 
head  down  on  the  table  after  supper,"  they  said,  "and  sleeps 
until  she  goes  out  at  ten." 

Those  of  us  who  watch  the  women  of  our  unemployed 
coming  to  the  rescue  in  this  way,  know  that  in  their  courage 
and  their  devotion  these  cases  are  not  exceptional.  But  even 
if  they  rise  to  it,  that  cannot  satisfy  those  of  us  who  look  on. 

Scrapping  Plans  for  the  Future 

STILL  less  can  we  be  content  that  in  one  out  of  three  of 
such  households  there  are  children  who  can  be  taken 
from  school  and  put  to  work  as  was  done  in  these  families. 
Surely  that  is  not  the  recourse  we  are  looking  for. 

Along  with  the  children's  education,  go  the  things  that 
make  for  interesting  and  creative  living  at  home.  And  even 
when  they  are  kept  at  school,  they  cannot  pass  through  all 
this  untouched.  The  psychologist  and  psychoanalyst  give  us 
some  understanding  of  what  a  background  of  strain  and  bad 
feeling  can  do  to  the  growing  child.  As  with  adults,  children 
react  differently  to  family  tension.  In  some  the  spirit  isn't 
strong  enough  to  break  through,  but  the  majority  of  children 
unconsciously  elude  as  best  they  can  the  pressure  of  trouble 
in  their  home.  I  have  in  mind  a  little  friend  of  ours,  called 
Aggie,  who  took  her  small  person  out  of  it  as  soon  as  she 
waked  in  the  morning,  and  often  she  was  picked  up  from 
neighboring  doorsteps  at  night.  She  spent  every  possible 
moment  in  our  settlement  and  when  in  the  evenings  there 
were  no  activities  for  very  little  girls  she  would  find  some 
reason  to  go  to  the  dispensary.  It  was  warm  and  light  and 
friendly  and  she  would  sit  waiting  her  turn.  Once  when  she 
was  told  that  the  dentist  couldn't  see  her,  she  was  not  to  be 
put  aside.  "All  right,"  she  said,  "I'll  stay  and  see  the  doctor 
for  me  warts." 

The  parents'  failure,  which  is  driven  home  harder  with 
each  unsuccessful  day,  not  only  robs  the  children  of  a  sense 
of  security,  but  often  of  one  source  of  leadership.  Mrs. 
White's  bitterness  toward  her  husband  is  aggravated  by  the 
fact  that  she  is  no  longer  able  to  control  her  ten-  and  twelve- 
year-old  boys.  They  have  lost  all  respect  for  their  father  so 
that  he  can't  help  her.  Then,  too,  she  has  had  to  take  her 
oldest  boy  out  of  school. 

In  considering  today's  unemployment,  it  is  not  often 
thought  of  in  its  relation  to  the  next  generation.  But  as  you 
come  to  know  the  families  of  the  unemployed,  it  sometimes 
seems  that  they  feel  a  deeper  resentment  against  their  inability 
to  make  plans  for  the  future  than  (Continued  on  page  403) 


THROUGH    NEIGHBORS'    DOORWAYS 

What  Do  You  Mean— Civilized? 


By  JOHN  PALMER  GAVIT 


Or  of  the  deep  woods  up  around  Desolation 
Sound  in  British  Columbia,  from  an  old  friend 
who  whiles  away  the  intervals  in  his  private 
occupation  as  a  "hand-logger"  by  writing  pro- 
found philosophical  observations  to  me,  comes 
about  the  most  cogent  comment  that   I   have 
heard   upon   the  present   economic  situation.    After  describing 
preparations  for  the  impending  winter — "I  don't  want  my 
vegetables  froze" — he  goes  on  to  remark: 

Business  is  at  a  standstill  here,  both  fishing  arl  logging;  but 
we  are  hoping  for  a  change.  It  is  a  peculiar  predicament  we 
have  dropped  into — everybody  calling  hard  times,  and  the  cause 
of  it  is  too  much  of  event-thing  except  money.  If  it  was  a  lack 
of  all  the  necessaries  of  life  we  would  call  it  a  famine,  but  what 
to  call  it  ii  beyond  me.  ...  It  put*  me  in  mind  of  a  lunch-carrier 
on  a  Northern  Minnesota  log-drive,  where  I  was  once.  He  was 
sent  with  a  lunch  for  ten  men  about  two  miles  down  the  river, 
and  he  followed  the  wrong  trail  and  got  lost.  He  became  excited 
and  traveled  in  a  circle,  faster  and  faster  for  two  days,  until  we 
found  him  completely  exhausted  and  ravenously  hungry.  And  all 
the  time  he  had  still  on  his  back  the  lunch  for  ten  men,  with  an 
axe  and  matches !  Now,  that  is  the  way  the  nations  of  the  world 
are  acting  today. 

•nost  exactly  the  same  thing  that  Viscount  d'Abernon  said 
the  other  day  to  the  Chamber  of  Commerce  of  Liverpool: 

Since  the  time  of  Midas  there  has  not  been  a  more  paradoxical 
position  than  that  in  which  America  finds  herself — the  central  re- 
serve vaults  are  bulging  with  gold,  while  in  New  York  and  other 
shipping  points  warehouses  are  overcrowded  with  wheat,  with 
cotton,  with  copper;  all  unsalable  except  below  the  cost  of  pro- 
duction. .  .  . 

Or,  as  Raymond  B.  Fosdick  said  just  now  before  the  Car- 
negie Institute  of  Technology: 

Apparently  the  problem  of  the  machine  age  is  not  so  much  a 
problem  of  producing  goods  as  it  is  of  producing  buyers.  .  .  .  Our 
cotton  is  rolling  up  in  our  ports  like  gigantic  snowdrifts,  and  the 
price  has  fallen  to  an  abysmal  depth.  In  copper,  steel,  motors, 
_  and  a  dozen  other  industries,  the  story  is  the 
same — a  drying  up  of  the  stream  of  consumption.  .  .  .  The  un- 
employed are  waiting  for  the  flow  of  wages  so  that  they  can  buy 
the  things  they  need.  .  .  .  We  have  manoeuvered  ourselves  into  a 
vast  stalemate.  .  .  . 

A-atiable  lust  for  brass  tacks  has  impelled  me  to  waste 
considerable  time,  listening  with  my  tongue  hanging  out, 
to  the  supposed  producers  of  such — experts,  philosophizers,  pun- 
dits all  and  sundry  affecting  to  understand  these  matters. 
And  always  I  have  "come  out  at  the  same  door  where  in  I 
went."  reminded  of  the  experience  of  the  mother  who  sought 
remedy  for  her  little  boy's  unholy  appetite  for  soap — eating'it. 
The  doctor  beamed  with^condescending  sapience:  'twas,  for- 
sooth, a  very  simple  matter: 

"Your  child  has  Saponimania." 

"Oh,  Doctor!"  the  mother  gasped.  "How  terrible— what 
does  it  mean?" 

"It  means,  my  dear  madam,  an  irrepressible  desire  to  eat 
soap!" 

When  it  came  down  to  what  to  do  about  it,  all  she  could 
get  was  a  fancy  Latin  name  for  what  she  knew  already.  The 
doctor  didn't  know. 

So,  up  to  now,  out  of  the  welter  of  ponderous  words  about 
over-production,  under-consumption,  hoarding  and  export  of 


gold,  scarcity  of  currency,  war  debts  and  reparations,  prepara- 
tions for  "the  next  war,"  international  fear,  terror  of  com- 
munism, economic  nationalism,  tariffs,  etc.,  etc.,  etc.,  one  can- 
not escape  the  net  impression  that  those  who  might  be  supposed 
to  know  are  not  so  very  much  better  off  than  the  rest  of  us; 
anyway  that  whatever  the  causes  and  possible  cures,  the  world's 
remedial  intelligence  has  achieved  thus  far  very  inadequate 
coordination.  Practically,  it  would  appear  that  we  are  hungry 
because  there  is  too  much  food;  having  made  too  many  shoes 
and  automobiles  we  trudge  the  streets  with  our  toes  sticking 
out;  we  sleep  in  the  parks  and  police-stations  because  of  over- 
construction  of  buildings;  we  are  cold  because  we  have  over- 
done the  cotton  and  textiles  and  dug  too  much  coal.  Doesn't 
it  sound  like  a  nightmare  in  Bedlam? 

By  way  of  confession  and  avoidance,  the  financiers,  econ- 
omists and  business  managers — many  of  whom  so  little  a  while 
ago  were  assuring  us  of  "a  new  and  permanent  level  of  values" 
— find  comfort  in  the  protestation  that  the  condition  is  world- 
wide, due  to  causes  beyond  the  control  of  any  one  nation.  True 
enough — although  beyond  a  doubt  the  ignorant  and  reckless 
selfishness  of  our  own  tariff-makers  has  recently  added  in- 
calculably to  the  confusion — but  the  excuse  is  a  poor  shelter. 
The  truth  is  that  as  a  whole  group  they  do  not  know;  hardly 
any  two  of  them,  with  all  sincerity,  will  tell  you  the  same 
thing. 

Who  shall   decide  when  doctors  disagree, 
And  soundest  casuists  doubt  like  you  and  me? 

And  if  you  let  the  politicians  and  the  soldiers  into  the  dis- 
cussion .  .  .  good  night! 


TN 

1    d 


the     Liverpool     address,     already     mentioned,    Viscount 
'Abernon  put  his  finger  on  the  spot: 

I  am  inclined  to  be  skeptical  about  "overproduction"  when  ap- 
plied to  staple  trades  and  the  larger  requirements  of  mankind. 
The  more  plenteous  the  bounty  of  Providence,  the  better  for  man- 
kind if  mankind  it  intelligent  enough  to  deal  isith  the  situation, 
to  handle  the  goods  efficiently.  That  appears  self-evident.  When 
on  the  one  side  you  have  a  vast  volume  of  production  and  on  the 
other  side  you  have  millions  of  men  insufficiently  supplied  with 
the  requirements  of  life,  such  as  food  and  clothing,  the  obvious 
conclusion  is  that  failure  proceeds  from  inadequate  facilities  of 
circulation  and  exchange  rather  than  from  excessive  ability  to 
produce. 

I  remember  vividly,  in  a  time  like  this,  during  one  fright- 
fully cold  winter  in  Chicago,  when  we  were  frantically  gather- 
ing material  to  feed,  clothe,  and  warm  the  freezing  unemployed 
and  their  dependents,  having  in  my  nose  for  weeks — I  can 
smell  it  yet — the  stench  of  smouldering  grain,  tons  upon  tons 
of  it,  in  the  ruins  of  a  burned  elevator  .  .  .  located  in  the  very 
midst  of  a  dense  population  starving  for  the  lack  of  it.  Right 
now,  the  granaries  of  the  West  are  clogged  with  grain,  which 
our  helter-skelter,  unintelligent  "system" — save  the  mark! — of 
cultivation  and  distribution  cannot  get  to  those  who  starve  for 
want  of  bread  and  the  chance  to  earn  it. 

"PVERYTHING  depends  upon  what  you  mean  by  "civiliza- 
L*  tion."  If  what  we  see  now  is  the  best  it  can  achieve,  it 
is  a  sad  disease,  justifying  Edward  Carpenter's  title,  Civiliza- 
tion; Its  Cause  and  Cure;  'twere  well,  as  Huxley  said,  were  a 
comet  to  knock  this  dismal  thing  called  earth  back  into  raw 


393 


394 


WHAT  DO  YOU  MEAN— CIVILIZED? 


material.  Civilization,  in  its  better  sense,  cannot  consist  in 
the  elaboration  of  vocabularies  and  outward  manners;  in 
dolling  up  essential  savages  with  plug  hats  and  spats; 
neither  yet  in  the  multiplication  of  things — luxurious  trinkets 
and  contrivances  however  marvelous.  A  man  or  a  nation 
veneered  with  all  these  externals  may  still  be  barbaric — albeit 
immensely  more  dangerous.  The  highways  are  perilous  with 
such :  persons  able  to  own  and  operate  powerful  automobiles, 
but  whose  actual  intelligence  and  sense  of  responsibility  are 
those  of  a  six-year-old  child.  Nay,  and  much  worse,  such  as 
these,  singly  or  in  groups  or  masses,  can  actuate  governments 
and  command  armies  and  navies.  Knowledge,  authority,  mate- 
rial wealth  and  control  over  highly  efficient  machinery  only 
multiply  the  mischief-power  of  malevolence — or  of  ignorance, 
which  amounts  to  the  same  thing. 

Civilization,  whether  of  an  individual,  a  nation,  or  humanity 
as  a  whole,  if  it  means  anything  desirable,  implies  sanity;  pos- 
session of  that  Wisdom  which  enlightens  and  fructifies  mere 
knowledge;  that  deeper  intelligence  which  in  the  light  of  due 
appraisal  of  values  and  far-seeing  purposes  commands  not  only 
environment  and  possessions  but  self  as  well,  and  uses  them  all 
both  in  and  for  considerate  and  mutually  beneficent  relation- 
ships with  neighbors  near  and  far.  None  is  in  any  real  sens': 
civilized  who  imagines  that  he  can  really  rise  by  pushing  others 
down.  Remember  that  grim  converse  in  Olive  Schreiner's 
dream: 

"What  are  they  doing?"  I  said  to  God. 

God  said,  "Making  pitfalls  into  which  their  fellows  may  sink.1' 
"Why  do  they  do  it?" 

"Because  each  thinks  that  when  his  brother  falls  he  will  rise." 
"How  will  he  rise?" 
God  said,  "He  will  not  rise." 
"Are  these  men  sane?" 

God  said,  "They  are  not  sane.  .  .  .  There  is  no  sane  man  in 
Hell." 

To  be  specific,  it  is  dull  anthropoid  stupidity,  asininity,  to 
suppose  that  anything  we  can  do,  by  tariffs  or  otherwise,  to 
lower  or  keep  low  the  standard  of  living  anywhere  in  the  world 
— however  much  we  may  imagine  it  to  maintain  or  raise  our 
own — can  possibly  be  to  our  lasting  advantage.  Regardless  of 
any  dispute  about  its  effect  upon  our  own  prices  and  purchas- 
ing-power, what  can  it  accomplish  in  the  long  run  except  to 
circumscribe  the  market  for  our  own  surplus?  Every  man, 
woman  and  child  between  the  two  poles  is  potentially  a  cus- 
tomer for  our  products;  or  anyway  those  of  someone  with  the 
wit  to  recognize  and  cultivate  the  opportunity. 

Dr.  Hjalmar  Schacht,  former  head  of  the  Reichsbank  and 
one  of  the  inventors  of  the  Reichsmark,  that  device  of  finan- 
cial magic  by  which  Germany,  capitalizing  her  own  confidence 
in  herself  and  her  own  resources,  lifted  herself  by  her  boot- 
straps out  of  the  quagmire  of  post-war  inflation;  just  as  he  was 
sailing  for  home  presented  before  the  Economic  Club  of  New 
York  a  sorry  picture  of  the  so-called  "civilized"  world.  Among 
other  things  he  pointed  out  that  of  the  total  population  of 
something  like  two  billions  the  manufacturing  nations  comprise 
less  than  350  millions — leaving  a  potential  market  for  "civil- 
ized" products  of  at  least  a  billion  and  a  half.  Quizzical  and 
not  altogether  fantastic  was  his  parting  shot: 

"Over-production?  There  can  be  no  such  word  until — until 
every  black  family  in  Africa  has  a  radio!" 

WHAT  is  the  "civilized"  world  doing  about  it?  Up  to 
now,  so  far  as  concerns  any  definite  consciousness  or  pro- 
gram, the  nations  live,  and  mean  to  live,  largely  by  picking  each 
other's  pockets,  and  when  this  fails,  sniveling  on  their  own  door- 
steps, starving  amid  plenty;  meanwhile  making  nasty  faces  back 
and  forth  and  doing  everything  they  can  to  sabotage  mutual 
faith,  obligations,  and  good-will  by  misbegotten  devices  benefit- 
ting  nobody,  least  of  all  the  begetters.  Thus  far,  the  obvious 


technique,  of  studying  out  the  problem  on  its  merits  and  acting 
upon  a  clear  solution,  has  been  evoked  only  by  common  fear. 
We  do  exercise  that  technique  in  fighting  fire  and  plague  and 
disaster  and — each  other.  Application  of  the  world's  best  in- 
telligence to  the  less  dramatic  but  not  less  vital  relationships 
is  not  civilization  so  much  as  an  obvious  but  indispensable  pre- 
liminary to  civilization.  "It  should  not  be  difficult  to  devise 
measures  that  would  bring  relief,"  said  Lord  d'Abernon  in  that 
Liverpool  speech.  "Fearless  diagnosis  is  the  first  step."  As 
James  Harvey  Robinson  says  in  his  brilliant  article  on  civili- 
zation in  the  Encyclopedia  Britannica: 

...  It  has  always  been  a  tragic  trait  of  civilization  that  the 
obvious  has  been  difficult  to  perceive,  for  it  is  too  familiar  to  catch 
our  attention.  It  requires  a  peculiar  penetration  to  discover  what 
in  all  discussions  we  are  unconsciously  taking  for  granted. 

We  take  civilization  for  granted.  It  is  very  difficult  to  find 
any  satisfactory  definition  of  it.  I  suspect  the  reason  to  be 
that  as  yet  "there  ain't  no  such  animal." 

THE  most  intelligent,  civilized  thing  that  mankind  thus  far 
has  done  for  itself  is  the  organization  of  the  League  of 
of  Nations.  If  it  were  to  fail  there  certainly  would  be  an- 
other war,  and  afterward  we  should  have  to  build  it  over  again 
— better,  and  stronger.  Never  mind  that  in  our  own  arrogance 
and  stupidity,  misguided  by  addle-pated  politicians  and  others 
with  motives  of  their  own,  we  of  the  "civilized"  United  States 
have  until  very  lately  done  everything  in  our  power  to  discour- 
age it.  Despite  the  best  efforts  of  our  Old  Silurians  "trumpet- 
ing in  the  rear,"  inch  by  inch  we  are  edging  up;  things  are 
a  bit  better  in  that  respect;  though  time  presses  and  we  are 
not  helping  much  to  assuage  those  economic  conflicts  and  diverg- 
ences which  the  Belgian  premier,  M.  Theunis,  as  president  of 
the  World  Economic  Conference  of  1927,  called  "the  most 
serious  and  the  most  permanent  of  all  the  dangers  threatening 
the  peace  of  the  world."  The  League  of  Nations  has  devoted 
enormous  labor  to  its  general  review  of  the  economic  position; 
there  is  now  on  hand  in  Geneva  more  than  sufficient  accurate 
data  for  both  diagnosis  and  prescription.  But  a  stream  can  rise 
no  higher  than  its  source,  and  every  world  conference  about 
economics  or  anything  else,  is  hamstrung  beforehand  because 
inevitably  made  up  of  the  same  kind  of  folk — largely  of  the 
very  individuals,  as  are  responsible  for  existing  conditions.  Each 
government  ordinarily  sends  representatives  determined  if  not 
instructed  to  defend  its  own  policies,  present  or  contemplated. 
Were  any  considerable  proportion  of  mankind  really  civilized, 
its  superior  intelligence  would  cut  through  the  tangle  now 
throttling  the  life-blood  of  the  world.  Meanwhile,  as  Sir 
Arthur  Salter,  late  head  of  the  Economic  Section  of  the  League, 
said  last  winter,  "it  is  amazing  that  international  trade  goes 
on  at  all." 

ON  the  surface,  one  might  say  that  the  Round  Table  Con- 
ference in  London,  embodied  the  sane,  civilized  way  to 
solve  the  problem  of  Great  Britain's  relationship  with  India, 
its<  greatest  dependency.  Face-to-face  conference.  But  upon 
inspection  it  appears  that  the  delegations  on  both  sides  were 
hand-picked ;  the  dice  loaded  befor«  the  throw.  The  people 
who  are  crying  for  independence  in  India  are  for  all  practical 
purposes  not  represented  at  all;  those  entitled  to  represent  them 
are  mostly  in  jail — in  India.  At  that,  there  has  been  far  more 
disclosure  of  united  Indian  sentiment,  right  there  in  the  con- 
ference, than  anybody  would  have  expected. 

But  even  were  the  conference  to  agree  upon  any  real  measure 
of  freedom  for  the  people  of  India,  Great  Britain  would  not, 
could  not,  put  it  through;  because  her  own  inertia  on  the  sub- 
ject of  India  amounts  to  stupefaction.  It  looks  as  if  India,  so 
far  as  continued  British  control  is  concerned,  must  go  the  way 
of  Ireland  and  the  American  colonies.  (Continued  on  page  398) 


Letters  &  Life 

In  which  books,  plays,  and  people  are  discussed 


Edited  by  LEON  WHIPPLE 


In  Search  of  a  Revolution 


X^         f   PREFER  less  talk 

about    art:    more 

art.  There  is  never 

very  much,  so  we 

need  not  get  impa- 
^~^^~~*+**,  dent.  It  takes  the 
dead  hopes  and  young  folly  of  many 
men  ti  mulch  the  soil  for  one  artist. 
We  were  rich  in  talents  for  about 

ten  years:  there  were  fire,  courage,  novelty.  Now  creation 
hangs  on  a  dead-center:  the  impetus  flagged  about  1925.  Joseph 
Wood  Krutch  penned  an  epitaph  in  The  Modern  Temper 
when  he  declared  both  love  and  faith  were  dead  in  his  world. 
You  cannot  have  much  art  without  love  and  faith.  The  new 
cycle  began  almost  at  once,  its  first  stirrings  registered  in 
Walter  Lippman's  A  Preface  to  Morals  with  his  high  religion 
mod  his  duty  and  beauty  of  marriage.  That  was  a  prelude 
to  the  Humanist  revival  for,  of  course,  the  Humanists  had  been 
preaching  moral  standards  all  the  while.  We  retreated  aghast 
from  nihilism  and  found  comforters  in  Humanism,  for  how- 
ever disappointing  the  human  race,  it  happens  to  be  the  only 
race  we  have.  Youth  cannot  tune  hot  blood  to  pessimism  and 
that  explains  why  all  round  today  young  men  are  rallying  to 
the  new  revolt,  willing  to  embrace  standards,  decorum,  the 
golden  mean.  They  pointedly  refuse  to  be  handed  a  diseased 
race  on  a  dying  planet.  They  are  going  to  build  some  new 
altars.  We  always  do. 

That  stirring  is  the  principal  thing  at  present,  though  it 
has  produced  no  sign  of  art.  It  will :  the  froth  of  disputation 
is  crested  off  a  deep  wave, 
^ut  after  thirty  years  of 
revolt  against  convention, 
it  is  hard  to  recognize  the 
revolt  against  unconven- 
tion:  irreligion  hates  to 
give  religion  its  hour  of 
swing.  The  best  proof 
that  we  have  a  revolt  if 
the  die-hard  spirit  of  the 
one-time  radicals.  They 
are  grandly  Tory  with  the 
Tory's  bad  manners  and 
faith  in  the  dead  hand. 
They  see  in  Humanism 
only  the  loss  of  the  vic- 
tory they  won  for  free- 
dom, realism,  experiment, 
and  social  criticism.  The 
value  of  Gorham  Mun- 
son's  effort  to  state  what 
the  young  men  hope 
Humanism  mean*  (and 
they  do  hope)  is  that  he 
confronts  our  dangerous 
dilemma:  how  can  we  be 
humane  and  decorous  and 


THE  DILEMMA  OF  THE  LIBERATED,  by  Gorhtm  U 

Corner*    UcCamn.     304    ff.     Priet    13.00    postpaid    of    Surety 
Graphic. 

REVOLT  IN  THE  ARTS,  by  Olhvr  U.  Sayltr.  Brnlomt't. 
336  ff.  Priet  S3. 50  postpaid  of  Snn-ey  Crapkie. 

UPSTAGE,  by  John  Mason  Brown.  Norton.  276  ff.  Prirt  SJ.OO 
postpaid  of  S*ney  Graphic. 

THE  MEANING  OP  ART,  by  A.  Phillip  UcUahon.  Norton. 
J0«  fp.  Prif*  $3.00  postpaid  of  Sttney  Graphic. 

THE  BEGINNINGS  OF  CRITICAL  REALISM  IN  AMER- 
ICA, by  Vtmon  Louis  Pmrrington.  Harconrt,  Bract.  420  ff. 
Priet  S4.00  postpaid  of  Sttnty  Graphic. 


not  lose  our  hard-won  freedom 
from  narrow  religious  coercions 
and  social  blinders?  The  old  rebels 
won  freedom  to  the  verge  of  the 
clinical:  the  new  want  to  use  this 
freedom.  They  seek  the  good  life, 
not  a  return  to  the  past,  asceticism, 
and  bleak  moral  codes.  They  want 
a  way  of  life  between  icy,  hopeless 

naturalism  and  a  mysticism  that  sacrifices  man  to  God.  Munson 
makes  a  brash  effort  to  link  Humanism  with  education, 
economics,  and  politics.  That  will  take  time,  but  youth  has 
time.  Here  is  an  intelligent  essay  on  Humanism  for  the  plain 
reader:  its  power  is  in  the  fact  it  mirrors  some  of  your  own 
longings  in  a  day  of  chaos. 

THE  revolt  that  Oliver  Sayler  talks  about,  esthetic,  economic, 
moral,  in  all  the  arts,  is  the  tail  of  the  old  revolt  that 
won  the  right  to  experiment  with  matter  or  manner,  and  damn 
the  censor.  But  of  creation  from  a  new  mood  or  impetus,  he 
gives  little  evidence.  This  revolt  is  living  off  the  fat  stored 
in  1910-1925.  He  adds  a  scrapbook  of  notes  on  their  various 
arts  by  a  chorus  as  oddly  varied  as  David  Belasco,  Lillian  Gish, 
Jesse  Lasky,  William  Lyon  Phelps,  John  Sloan,  and  Frank 
Lloyd  Wright — thirty-five  in  all.  But  these  liberty-caps  all 
seem  revolting  in  different  directions  or  shooting  each  other 
in  the  back.  The  net  impression  is  eccentricity,  restlessness, 
and  discontent.  They  need  the  standards  Humanism  demands, 
but  they  have  too  much  ego  in  their  cosmos.  The  real  battle 

Mr.  Sayler  ably  reports 
is  that  between  "hand- 
made" (personal)  and 
"machine-made"  (mass) 
art.  The  fight  is  desper- 
ate between  the  theater, 
music,  dance,  hand  crafts 
and  radio,  cinema, 
"canned"  music,  and  ma- 
chine styles.  Personal  art 
has  its  back  to  the  wall: 
its  technique  is  being 
tampered  with,  its  audi- 
ence stolen,  its  creators 
side-tracked.  But  that  is 
not  a  revolt  of  art:  that 
is  the  dictatorship  of  the 
proletariat,  providing  cir- 
cuses, cheap  and  moral. 
What  can  succor  hand- 
made art?  Our  author 
answers:  "Intimate  art 
may  survive  alongside 
mass-production  art,  de- 
riving support  from  the 

Parade — 1930,  by  Peter  Blume.  From  a  Private  Collection.  In  Modern      latter  in  return  for  senr- 
American  Painters,  by  Samuel  M.  Kootz.  Brewer  and  Warren,  Inc.  $5       ing     as     its     laboratoty, 

395 


396 


LETTERS  &  LIFE 


testing  ground,  and  inspiration."  The  cinema  will  support  the 
theater,  the  best  seller  endow  the  scholar's  tome,  commercial 
music  foster  chamber-music.  I  am  too  old  for  fairy  god- 
mothers. The  advertisers  have,  in  fact,  sterilized  periodical 
literature;  the  realtors  have  almost  ruined  the  theater;  the 
authors  who  went  '49-ing  to  Hollywood  return  full  of  anath- 
ema. Art  will  have  to  battle  alone — as  always.  Mr.  Sayler 
is  full  of  interesting  -matter,  but  he  ought  to  find  out  what 
art  and  revolt  really  mean. 

It  is  silly  introspection  to  plot  the  art  curve  one  year  at 
a  time.  But  John  Mason  Brown's  survey  of  the  contemporary 
theater  at  least  reveals  we  have  only  the  dregs  of  revolt.  It 
is  an  essay  in  defeatism.  Of  his  six  chosen  playwrights,  O'Neill 
alone  is  remarkable.  The  plays  are  fairy-tales  dressed  out 
with  realism  of  detail.  The  actors  are  "types"  hired  like 
maids  from  casting  agencies  where  card  indexes  provide  amaz- 
ing adaptations.  They  are  not  trained,  but  play  themselves. 
The  scenic  artists  who,  inspired  by  the  New  Movement  for  a 
synthesis  of  all  arts  in  drama,  threatened  to  swamp  play  and 
actor  with  decor,  have  made  their  compromise  with  realism. 
They  did  fine  things  and  left  an  enduring  mark,  but  great 
drama  does  not  after  all  depend  on  facility  with  electric  lights. 
The  theaters  (save  the  cinema  palaces  of  escape)  are  too 
ornate  in  old-fashioned  red  and  gold,  or  drab  and  empty  of 
carnival  spirit.  I  add  amen:  going  to  the  theater  in  New 
York  is  an  experience  in  disillusion:  they  are  ugly,  noisy,  un- 
comfortable barns.  Mr.  Brown,  a  critic  himself,  comes  out, 
perhaps  quite  unconsciously  on  the  side  of  the  Humanists.  "The 
critic  may  well  wonder  why  he  should  bother  to  have  an 
opinion  at  all."  Give  us  standards,  O  Muses!  For  the  audience 
ditto:  "We  have  reduced  appreciation  from  an  experience  to  a 
rumor.  We  have  brought  no  comparative  judgments  to  a  play. 
We  are  fickle  and  unthinking."  We  are  not  even  entertained, 
but  suffer  a  kind  of  mass  narcosis,  comforted  by  our  own 
gregariousness.  Actor,  playwright,  audience,  critic — all  with- 
out standards.  That  cannot  be  our  revolution:  you  have  to 
revolt  against  something. 

WHERE  shall  we  get  standards?  From  classics,  tradition, 
critics,  esthetic  theory?  Well,  artists  get  nothing  from 
talk.  They  marry  their  souls  to  their  society,  for  better  or 
worse,  and  tell  what  they  learn.  Books  do  not  make  artists,  but 
they  help  make  audiences.  So  Mr.  McMahon's  The  Meaning  of 
Art  will  be  a  useful  book — if  the  right  people  read  the  same! 
For  here  is  a  very  clear,  modern,  and  reasonable  epitome  of 
what  men  have  thought  art  to  be.  The  pages  do  not  glitter 
with  novelty,  but  the  nubs  of  the  ancient  questions  are  here. 


Sinclair  Lewis,  author  of  Main  Street,  Babbitt,  Arrowsmiih 

and  many  other  satires  of  the  American  scene   (Harcourt, 

Brace),  and  the  first  American  to  receive  the  T^obel  Prize 

for  Literature,  with  his  young  son  Michael 


Is  art  moral?  Is  art  play?  Is  art  pleasure?  Imitation? 
Beauty?  Is  communication,  illusion,  technique  the  secret  of 
art?  The  quest  for  criteria  is  judicial  and  refreshing:  travers- 
ing the  quarrels  at  least  clears  the  head.  The  author's  own 
answer,  I  think,  is  once  more  Humanist:  "Beauty  should  be 
an  ultimate  idea,  and  that  one  which  persists  together  with 
the  good  and  the  true  ....  We  are  strangely  organized  to 
be  capable  of  seeing  beauty,  and  our  knowledge  is  obtained 
chiefly  through  art."  He  quotes  Plotinus:  "Things  are  beau- 
tiful because  they  share  in  an  idea,  an  eternal  form.  .  .  ."  That 
is  the  standard  of  all  standards. 

Now  let's  look  at  the  real  revolution,  that  described  in 
Vernon  Parrington's  posthumous  volume,  The  Rise  of  Critical 
Realism  in  America.  He  gave  us  two  rich  volumes  on  Main 
Currents  in  American  Thought  and  it  is  a  tragedy  to  criticism 
that  his  untimely  death  left  the  modern  era  partly  surveyed. 
However,  the  thesis  is  clear,  and  even  fragments  of  Parrington 
are  more  illuminating  than  tomes  of  fly-by-night  commenta- 
tors. The  culture  curve  he  plots  is  long  enough  to  have  mean- 
ing, from  1860  to  1920.  We  see  that  the  guerilla  fighting 
noted  above  is  but  the  close  of  the  real  revolt  against  that 
arid  material  era  from  1860  to  1900,  called  by  Mark  Twain, 
The  Gilded  Age,  and  by  this  gay  critic,  The  Great  Barbecue. 
He  traces  the  bleak  years  from  the  passing  of  the  New  Eng- 
land Enlightenment  through  the  coming  of  industrialism  and 
muck-raking  to  the  dawn  of  revolt  in  Boyesen,  Crane,  Norris. 
Those  years  were  deaf  to  Whitman,  drained  the  courage  of 
Henry  Adams,  handcuffed  Mark  Twain  to  the  frontier  jest, 
sent  Whistler,  Henry  James  et  al.  scuttling  to  Europe.  Now 
to  break  the  crust  of  that  utilitarian  and  pioneering  age  took 
desperate  courage  and  drove  men  to  far  ends.  The  charge 
against  the  censor,  against  ugliness,  sentimentality,  provincial- 
ism, and  esthetic  ignorance  had  to  be  so  powerful  that  it  still 
roars  on  after  the  day  is  won.  Dreiser  still  slogs  for  chemical 
determinism;  Upton  Sinclair  still  slays  his  daily  dragon;  Cabell 
only  today  takes  his  thumb  from  his  nose.  They  were  indeed 
heroes,  and  their  disciples  declare  this  holy  ground  shall  not 
go  back  to  barbarism.  I  suppose  there  are  dangers — the  masses 
have  only  been  shoved  off  the  street  and  into  the  cinema;  but 
the  chief  danger  would  seem  to  be  not  to  use  the  freedom 
we  have,  to  do  something  beautiful  and  free.  The  Russian 
Revolution  has  fathered  the  Five-Year  Plan.  The  Humanists 
need  a  Twenty-Year  Plan. 

Parrington  in  these  three  volumes  offers  the  largest  view 
of  American  culture  we  possess.  His  criticism  is  informed  and 
in  perspective.  He  is  no  respecter  of  persons,  old  or  new. 
The  view  he  urges  is  perhaps  too  predominantly  economic;  he 
was  alien  in  thought  to  our  modern  psychology  of  individuals. 
But  he  had  scope — and  we  need  scope!  "Our  intellectual 
history  had  three  broad  phases:  Calvinistic  pessimism,  romantic 
optimism,  mechanistic  pessimism."  You  can  fill  in  the  fourth 
swing  to  suit  yourself.  The  choice  seems — proletarian  ro- 
manticism or  liberal  humanism.  Posterity  will  affix  the  label. 
We  need  to  produce  the  art. 

LEON  WHIPPLE 

Louis  Post  on  Henry  George 

THE  PROPHET  OF  SAN  FRANCISCO,  by  Louis  F.  Post,  with  introduc- 
tion by  Edward  N.  Vallandigham.  Vanguard  Press.  352  pp.  Price  $3 
postpaid  of  Survey  Graphic. 

NO  time  could  be  more  opportune  for  the  appearance  of 
Louis  F.  Post's  memories  of  Henry  George  than  now 
when  another  of  our  recurring  "depressions"  forces  people  to 
inquire  why  prosperity  must  always  be  penalized  by  idleness, 
hunger,  and  want,  only  to  receive  from  their  orthodox  mentors 
the  reply,  "God  knows." 

For  while  Mr.  Post  did  not  write  this  book  in  his  twilight 
years  for  the  purpose  of  answering  that  economic  riddle,  the 
answer  is  here  nevertheless,  incidental  to  his  main  purpose  of 


LETTERS  &  LIFE 


397 


|Mffin£  on  to  others  his  reminiscences  of  one  of  the  greatest 
geniuses  of  modern  rimes — in  whom  brain,  heart,  vision,  and 
passion  for  service  were  combined  in  such  balanced  proportions 
as  to  make  him  a  true  prophet.  Time  has  given  its  ironic  com- 
ment, and  our  author  is  justified  in  boldly  adopting  as  the  title 
of  his  work  the  Duke  of  Argyle's  sneer  at  Henry  George  as 
"the  prophet  of  San  Francisco." 

To  read  this  book  is  not  to  strain  through  heavy  analyses  but 
to  be  entertained  by  the  author  and  editor  of  The  Public  at 
his  fireside,  with  Mrs. 
Post  sitting  by,  adding 
from  time  to  time  her 
own  vivid  memories 
and  penetrating  com- 
ment. As  that  sort  of 
conversation  is  always 
interesting  and  val- 
uable, so  is  this  book. 
For  whether  you  are  a 
i  man  or  woman 
in  search  of  yourself 
and  your  work  in  the 
world,  or  a  baffled  spir- 
it seeking  verities  to 
which  your  life  may 
anchor,  or  a  reformer 
puzzling  over  ways  and 
means  to  serve  your 
-.  or  an  inquirer 
wondering  why  civiliza- 
tions die,  or  a  business 
man  asking  the  root 
cause  of  panics,  there  is 
something  here  for  you ; 
something  that  rings 
sincere,  respects  your 
intelligence,  and  chal- 
lenges to  new  intellec- 
tual and  spiritual  ad- 
ventures. 

George  and  Post 
alike,  to  recall  Emer- 
son's admonition,  were 
"not  hindered  by  the 
name  of  goodness  but 
explored  if  it  be  goodness."  They  are  vital  because  they  thought 
in  terms  of  reality  and  not  of  accepted  theory,  and  wrote  from 
life,  not  books. 

For  the  last  fifteen  years  of  Henry  George's  life,  Mr.  Post, 
as  an  active  New  York  journalist,  was  his  intimate  friend, 
counselor,  and  co-worker.  Part  I  of  the  book  deals  with  this 
period.  George  had  written  Progress  and  Poverty  in  San 
Francisco  in  1879,  moved  to  New  York,  and  in  1886  accepted 
the  demand  of  a  newly  organized  Labor  Party  to  run  as  its 
candidate  for  mayor  of  New  York  with  Theodore  Roosevelt 
as  one  opposing  candidate  and  Samuel  Gompers  a  stump 
speaker  for  George.  From  then  until  his  death  in  1897,  George 
lectured  in  England,  Ireland,  and  his  home  country,  wrote  his 
other  books,  founded  and  edited  The  Standard  (a  single  tax 
weekly),  and  took  part  in  many  other  efforts  to  advance  funda- 
mental democracy.  For  instance,  he  started  in  the  United 
States  the  movement  for  the  Australian  ballot  used  by  the 
reader — perhaps — at  the  last  election. 

Writing;  neither  a  biography  nor  a  treatise  on  his  leader's 
philosophy.  Mr.  Post's  pages  have  the  charm  of  answering  just 
those  queries  one  naturally  puts  in  private  conversation  to  an 
old-time  intimate  of  a  famous  man.  What  stimulated  his 
thinking?  His  writing  methods?  His  love  and  his  family 


Miss  Addams'  Second  Twenty  Years 

The  Second  Twenty  Years  at  Hull -House,  September  1909  to 
September  1929,  has  for  its  subtitle,  With  a  Record  of  Growing 
World  Consciousness,  and  further,  With  Autobiographical 
Notes  and  Reflections.  It  is  a  rich  feast  for  any  reader  and  should 
have  a  great  sale  as  a  Christmas  book.  The  printed  volume  con- 
tains  more  than  twice  the  matter  which  ran  serially  in  Survey 
Graphic  in  1929  and  1930,  where  it  aroused  widespread  atten- 
tion. Four  out  of  five  of  the  Graphic  articles  were  chosen  by  the 
Council  of  Librarians  of  the  Franklin  Square  Subscription  Agency 
as  among  the  ten  outstanding  articles  of  the  month  of  publication. 
The  chapter  headings  are  by  Hull-House  artists,  the  one  above, 
Chicago  Old  and  New,  by  Morris  Topchevsky.  (Macmillan 
Company.  413  pages.  Price  S4.00  postpaid  of  Survey  Graphic.) 


life?  His  reactions  to  success  and  failure?  His  faith?  His 
hobbies  and  foibles?  His  friendships  and  aversions?  He  tells 
you  of  the  flash  of  insight  which  deduced  the  law  of  social 
progress  from  the  remark  of  a  teamster;  of  the  literary  genius 
that  put  into  a  book  title — Progress  and  Poverty — a  challenge 
that  shook  the  thinking  world,  and  still  challenges  it. 

Out  of  all  this  comes  the  portrait  of  a  robust,  fascinating 
personality.  A  man,  for  example,  who  could  remain  unper- 
turbed at  personal  affronts  but  capable  of  monumental  anger 

which  could  cause  him 
to  swear  "with  more 
religious  fervor  than 
some  pious  people  put 
into  their  prayers"  over 
exhibitions  of  social  in- 
justice; a  man  who 
smoked,  drank  whiskey 
when  he  needed  it,  and 
served  mankind. 

In  succeeding  parts 
and  chapters  is  recount- 
ed the  progress  of  the 
Single  Tax  movement 
not  only  in  its  organ- 
ized expression  but  in 
giving  inspiration  to 
the  lives  of  such  leaders 
as  Tom  L.  Johnson  in 
the  field  of  civic  ad- 
vance, Herbert  Quick 
in  literature,  General 
Gorgas  in  scientific  san- 
itation, and  many  others. 
Interesting  are  the 
reminiscences  of  how 
Henry  George  came  to 
write  his  epochal  books, 
and  comment  which  re- 
veals their  message  to 
mankind.  That  message 
is:  Strike  down  ancient, 
artificial  privileges  which 
bar  men  from  land  and 
natural  resources  that 
they  must  have  to  live; 

give  to  each  worker  what  he  creates,  to  society  a  fee — a  tax — 
for  the  use  of  resources  he  utilises,  in  exact  proportion  to  their 
.1  value;  that  natural  monopolies  should  be  socially  owned 
and  operated.  This  is  the  natural  law;  it  spells  freedom  and 
justice. 

There  is  a  remarkable  introduction  by  the  late  Edward  N. 
Vallandigham,  himself  a  friend  and  co-worker  of  both  the 
author  and  Henry  George.  JUDSOX  KING 

If'ashinyton,  D.  C. 

Blights  At  the  Pithead 

THE  BACK-TO-BACKS.  by  J.  C.  Grant.     C*p*  6-  Smith.     303  pp.     Prict 
$2.00  fottfaid  of  Sun-ty  Graphic. 

I  "HE  story  of  The  Back-to-Ba.ks  dep!  and 

A   power  the  evils  which  grew  out  of  modern  industrialism. 
The  north-of-England  mine  village   of   Hagger  is   a   scene   of 
f,  ugliness,  and  filth.     The  pithead   and  the  mountainous 
burning  slag  pile  or  "heaps"  dominate  and  tarnish  the  country- 
side.   The  pit  maims  and  destroys  without  end. 

In  this  one-street  village,  with  its  back-to-back  houses  or 
hovels,  lives  the  pitman.  Geordie,  and  his  wife,  Jane,  with  their 
two  sons  and  an  adopted  daughter,  Ailie,  the  child  of  Geordie's 
mate,  who  was  killed  by  his  side  (Continued  on  page  398) 


(Continued  from  page  397)  in  the  pit.  In  this  home  we  find 
confusion  and  the  wife's  never-ending  toil,  the  result  of  the 
three-shift  system.  The  lack  of  proper  facilities  for  cleanliness 
and  privacy  is  presented  in  all  its  disgusting  nakedness.  The 
horror  and  vileness  are  terrifying.  True  there  are  moments  of 
kindness  and  self-sacrifice.  Ailie  brings  some  'beauty  and  tender- 
ness into  the  scene.  She  alone  carries  light  to  dispel  some  of 
the  murk  and  gloom. 

In  his  effort  to  bring  out  to  the  full  the  terrible  lot  of  the 
mine  folk  of  Hagger,  the  author's  picture  of  the  widespread 
sexual  depravity  has  been  overdone.  He  portrays  religion  as 
being  empty  as  a  drum.  Actually  the  miners  feel  otherwise. 

The  influence  of  Zola's  Germinal  is  undoubtedly  seen  in 
The  Back-to-Backs,  although  the  English  story  has  a  tang  and 
directness  of  its  own  that  holds  the  reader's  attention  to  the  last 
line.  But  apparently  tKe  author  has  not  taken  into  consideration 
the  changes  that  have  taken  place  in  the  fifty  years  that  have 
elapsed  since  the  time  of  Germinal.  The  Back-to-Backs  cannot 
be  said  to  be  an  altogether  accurate  picture  of  a  pitman's  life 
of  today.  The  consumers'  cooperative  movement  has  affected 
the  village  life  in  an  intimate  way.  The  miners'  union  improved 
conditions  and  built  up  self-respect,  and,  with  the  Labor  Party, 
gives  them  something  more  than  a  parish  viewpoint.  The  ab- 
sence of  these  factors  is  understandable  in  the  French  book.  In 
a  book  written  about  later-day  English  miners,  it  renders  the 
picture  somewhat  incomplete.  This  is  to  be  regretted  when  it  is 
so  apparent  that  the  author  has  the  talent  to  do  a  complete  job. 
Indianapolis,  Ind.  JOHN  BROPHY 

Looms  of  Fate 

STRIKE,   by   Mary  Hcaton    Vorse.     Liveright.     376  pp.     Price  $2.50   post- 
paid of  Survey   Graphic. 

MRS.  VORSE  is  here  telling  in  a  mildly  novelized  way  the 
story  of  the  Southern  textile  strikes  of  1929.  As  a  novel 
the  volume  leaves  something  to  be  desired.  But  as  a  burning, 
moving  record  of  a  disgraceful  industrial  tragedy  this  is  a  tract 
of  power  and  compelling  force.  Its  disclosures  are  poignant; 
its  spirit  deeply  human.  The  shame  recorded  cries  aloud  for 
correction.  With  that,  however,  Mrs.  Vorse  is  not  here  con- 
cerned. And  the  whole  weight  of  the  story  is  on  sordid  facts — 
the  seamy  aspect  of  the  South's  textile  will  to  power.  Con- 
ceivably some  may  be  moved  by  the  narrative  to  action  that 
will  help  the  future  make  amends  for  the  past.  But  the  draw- 
back is  that  those  who  might  act  importantly  will  probably  never 
see  the  volume.  And  if  they  did  its  emotional  force  is  likely  to  be 
lost  unless  they  are  already  informed  about  the  complexities  of 
the  entire  textile  dilemma.  For  the  situation  is  more  subtle,  more 
confusedly  motivated  than  this  story  suggests;  and  the  way  out  is 
a  whole  other  story  in  itself — and  hardly  subject  for  a  novel. 
New  York  City  '  ORDWAY  TEAD 


WHAT  DO  YOU  MEAN— CIVILIZED? 

(Continued  from  page  394) 


People  as  They  Are 


MISS  MOLE,  by  E.  H.  Young.    Harcourt,  Brace.  293  pp.  Price  $2.00  post 
paid  of  Survey   Graphic 

"[7  VERY  now  and  again  there  comes  a  novel  that  is  so  com- 
I~L  pletely  satisfying  that  one  feels  an  impulse  to  go  out  and 
broadcast  the  good  news  to  the  world.  Miss  Mole  is  that  sort 
of  a  novel.  Quiet,  unpretentious,  substantial,  shot  through  with 
wit  and  humor  and  illumined  with  unsentimental  enjoyment _of 
humankind,  it  gives  one  whole  the  life  of  a  provincial  English 
town  through  the  eyes  of  the  rector's  housekeeper.  Miss 
Hannah  Mole  was  poor  and  unbeautiful;  her  hateful  lot  was 
to  be  useful  under  the  roofs  of  substantial  people  who  con- 
sidered that  they  were  appreciating  her  sufficiently  when  they 
did  not  find  fault.  Yet  she  never  lost  her  sense  of  fun  in  living, 
her  courage  in  going  more  than  half-way  to  meet  adventure, 
or  her  conviction  of  her  dignity  and  independence  as  a  human 
being.  Only  toward  the  end  of  the  book  does  the  author  dis- 
close the  unexpected,  though  characteristic,  chapter  in  the  life 
of  Miss  Mole  that  had  expressed  her  qualities  that  kept  her 
whole.  Those  who  remember  back  five  years  to  William; 
E.  H.  Young's  last  book,  will  need  no  urging  to  read  this 
successor.  For  those  who  missed  William,  there  is  a  pleasant 
surprise  in  this  new  story,  obviously  the  result  of  long  and 
loving  work,  mellowed  by  an  enjoyment  of  people  as  they  are. 

MARY  Ross 


As  for  the  conventional  promise  that  India  may  be  given  a 
measure  of  autonomy  some  day,  "when  the  people  are  fit  for 
it,".  .  .  Well,  in  1769  a  pamphlet  probably  written  by  Gren- 
ville,  the  British  prime  minister  (though  attributed  to  his  sub- 
ordinate, William  Knox),  denounced  the  American  colonists  as 
"deluded  knaves  or  fools;"  in  that  same  year  George  Canning, 
father  of  the  later  premier  who  concurred  in  the  Monroe  Doc- 
trine, scoffed  at  the  idea  that  the  Americans  had  any  rights 
whatever;  but  Sir  John  Dalrymple,  in  1775  on  the  eve  of  the 
Declaration  of  Independence,  was  willing  to  concede  the  pos- 
sibility of  home  rule  and  self-taxation — "when  the  colonies 
should  have  shown  themselves  capable  of  self-government." 

'  I  "HIS,  however,  is  not  the  point  just  now.  For  upward  of 
JL  a  century  India  has  been  one  of  Great  Britain's  principal 
meal-tickets,  market  for  her  exports.  Something  has  frozen  it 
against  her.  Look  at  what  has  happened  to  Great  Britain's 
percentage  of  the  world  export  trade  as  quoted  in  The  London 
Economist  from  League  of  Nations  figures: 

1913  1924  1925  1927  1928 

13.94  13-01  12.16  11.36  11.20 

And  still  dropping.  It  is  quite  superfluous  for  Englishmen 
to  protest  that  they  have  no  malice  against  the  people  of  India 
— why  should  they?  As  well  might  a  man  disclaim  malice 
against  his  right  leg.  The  thing  is  the  other  way  about.  The 
question  is,  to  whose  folly  is  it  due  that  Great  Britain's  great- 
est single  body  of  customers  has  come  to  entertain  malice 
against  herself?  Not  alone  the  present-day  British;  their  be- 
havior has  been  considerably  better  than  that  of  their  forebears. 
But  it  hasn't  improved  fast  enough  to  outstrip  the  retribution. 
And  underlying  all  is  the  fact  that  the  British  have  ignored 
until  too  late  the  axiom  that  "the  best  advertisement  is  a  satis- 
fied customer;"  the  fact  that  the  corner-stone  of  prosperity  is 
good-will.  And  that  applies  as  well  to  a  nation  or  to  the  world 
as  a  whole  as  to  a  peanut-stand.  Great  Britain  has  been  very, 
very  clumsy  in  her  dealings  with  India;  just  as  she  was  with 
that  vast  treasure-house,  once  her  fabulous  opportunity  for 
good-will,  but  now  known  as  the  United  States  of  America. 
It  is  a  way  with  these  things:  like  chickens,  they  come  home 
to  roost. 

It  may  well  be,  as  Wellington  is  supposed  to  have  said,  that 
on  the  playing-fields  of  Eton  and  Harrow  Englishmen  learn 
to  win  battles;  but  they  do  not  learn  there  how  to  win  and 
keep  the  affection  of  their  subject  peoples — the  customers 
indispensable  to  their  prosperity.  I  personally  suspect  that 
precisely  what  is  taught — together  with  the  way  and  atmosphere 
of  the  teaching — at  those  famous  schools  and  their  like,  and  at 
Cambridge  and  Oxford  too,  is  largely  responsible  for  the 
supercilious  attitude  of  Englishmen  toward  other  folk,  as  well 
as  for  their  stolid  resistance  to  anything  "new."  Characteristic 
are  the  mingled  hooting  and  haughty  scorn  greeting  Sir  Oswald 
Mosley's  proposal  of  an  economic  super-committee.  I  venture 
no  opinion  as  to  the  merits  of  this  particular  suggestion  or  the 
capacity  of  its  maker;  but  I  catch  a  dominant  note  in  the  chorus 
— forsooth,  he's  young,  and  "radical."  There's  the  chief  rub: 
the  war  butchered  the  best  of  Great  Britain's  youth,  who 
otherwise  would  now  be  ruling,  and  might  even  be  finding  a 
way  out  of  the  Slough  of  Despond. 

"What  cities,  as  great  as  this,"  Goldsmith  asked,  "have 
promised  themselves  immortality!" 

By  no  means  Great  Britain  alone.  .  .  .  There  is  no  problem 
of  human  interchange  or  relationship,  including  that  of  the 
mess  in  which  just  now  the  whole  world  flounders,  that  could 
not;  or,  I  dare  to  say  that  will  not,  be  solved  by  the  exercise 
on  a  large  scale  of  that  same  ordinary  common-sense,  mutual 
patience  and  good  will  with  which  on  a  small,  men  are  learning 
to  operate,  and  co-operate.  But  there  must  be  enlisted  on  all 
hands  the  wisdom  and  the  courage  to  sacrifice,  to  write  off 
the  uncollectible,  to  scrap  the  outworn  and  superannuated  in 
method,  material  and  personnel ;  to  reorganize.  Otherwise — the 
goblins  will  git  us!  This  is  the  real  test  of  "civilization." 
Must  we  wait  for  world  starvation  to  compel  us  to  use  the 
world's  brains? 


398 


demand    (or    punishment    lists 

was  not  made  till  September. 

The  superintendent,  however. 

had    other    purposes:    "I    am 

advising   the   district   attorney 

of  ...  such  .  .  .  felonies  as  I 

ha\f  record  ...  so  that  these  cases  may  be  presented  to  the 

grand  j  a 

In  other  words,  Mr.  Riley  was  going  over  the  Warden's 
head  and  inviting  the  district  attorney  of  die  county  in  which 
the  prison  was  located,  to  help  Osborne  run  Sing  Sing.  That 
had  never  been  done  before  and  as  a  matter  of  policy  it  should 
never  have  been  done.  True  enough,  there  are  certain  crimes 
that  if  committed  within  the  prison  become  subject  to  action 
by  the  courts,  notably  cases  of  escape  and  of  deadly  assault. 
But  the  Warden  is  the  best  judge  of  the  cases  that  ought  to  be 
prosecuted.  There  had  been  one  attack  upon  a  foreman  by 
a  Negro  prisoner,  but  when  it  was  shown  that  he  had  been  in 
an  insane  asylum  twice  and  the  prison  doctor  found  him 
deranged,  he  was  transferred  to  an  asylum.  It  was  this  and 
similar  cases  that  the  Superintendent  was  placing  before  the 
court.  This,  however,  was  only  a  beginning.  Other  and  les* 
creditable  measures  were  in  preparation  and  the  attention  of 
the  district  attorney  was  called  to  Sing  Sing  so  as  to  prepare 
for  an  investigation,  not  of  thb  case  but  of  other  cases — of 
immorality  within  the  prison. 

Every  prison,  as  we  have  already  seen,  has  its  problems  of 
perversion.  No  penal  institution  is  free  from  this  phenomenon. 
Testifying  before  the  grand  jury,  Warden  Ratjgan  of  Auburn 
Prison  said,  in  answer  to  a  question  whether  immorality  existed 
in  his  prison,  "Yes,  and  every  other  prison."  In  its  indictment 
of  Warden  Kennedy  of  Sing  Sing  a  year  before  Osborne  became 
warden,  the  Grand  Jury  said:  "Immoral  practices  obtain 
among  many  of  the  inmates ;  acts  of  sexual  perversion  are  taken 
for  granted."  Th:  practice  ordinarily  in  prison  is  to  overlook 
these  facts.  If  punished  at  all  they  are  administrative  matters. 
In  Sing  Sing,  when  such  things  came  to  light,  they  were  handled 
by  the  inmate  courts. 

Now  it  so  happened  that  about  this  time  a  pervert  was 
brought  before  the  inmate  court  and  later  made  a  confession 
involving  a  number  of  men.  There  was  no  proof  of  the  fact 
except  the  pervert's  word,  and  he  may  well  have  lied.  When 
confronted  with  the  man's  charge,  all  of  the  inmates  involved 
denied  his  accusation.  But  under  pressure  and  fear  of  transfer 
to  Clinton  Prison  they  confessed — one  prisoner  confessing 
whose  guilt  was  denied  by  the  pervert  who  made  the  original 
charge.  As  there  was  no  evidence  other  than  the  word  of 
the  pervert,  and  as  the  confessions  were  in  confidence  to  the 
Warden,  the  men  begged  not  to  be  put  on  trial  before  the  court 
because  of  the  ridicule  and  shame  involved.  Osborne  had  them 
deprived  of  their  League  privileges  and  gave  them  appropriate 
punishment. 

IT  was  a  rumor  of  these  facts  that  reached  the  superintendent's 
office  and  it  now  had  Osborne  in  a  place  where  it  could 
make  serious  trouble.  If  it  secured  an  indictment  of  these  men 
for  the  crime  supposed  to  have  been  committed  in  prison,  then 
Osborne  would  be  required  to  break  his  word  and  testify  against 
them  in  court  and  thus  lose  his  moral  hold  upon  the  prisoners. 
Osborne's  enemies  knew  that  he  would  defend  to  the  last  his 
right  to  a  special  confidence  just  as  the  doctor,  the  lawyer,  and 
die  priest  does  as  a  matter  of  course.  But  if  he  refused  to 
fy.  Osborne  could  be  accused  of  obstructing  justice,  of 
condoning  a  crime. 

The  plan  was  simple  and  ingenious.  If  they  could  indict 
these  men — and  there  were  twenty-one  of  them — then  they 
could  offer  them  immunity  in  return  for  an  accusation  against 
the  Warden.  But  to  get  him  they  had  to  have  some  facts  to 
go  on  other  than  rumor.  So  it  was  decided  to  have  an  in- 
vestigation— an  investigation  of  these  cases  and  of  Osborne's 
part  in  the  handling  of  them.  In  other  words,  a  persistent  and 
widely  known  phenomenon  of  human  perversitv.  known  to  exist 
in  all  penal  institutions  and  known  to  have  existed  in  the  past, 
was  to  be  taken  advantage  of,  distorted,  magnified,  given 
publicity,  and  a  show  made  of  it. 

The   only  question   now  was  how   Osborne   could   be   ma- 


OSBORNE  UNDER  FIRE 

(Continued  from  page  381 ) 


neuvered  into  a  position  where 
he  would  have  to  make  the 
choice — testify  against  the  men 
in  court  and  thus  lose  his  moral 
hold  upon  the  prisoners,  or  re- 
fuse to  do  so  and  lay  himself 
open  to  the  charge  of  condoning  a  felony.  The  method  chosen 
was  an  investigation  by  the  New  York  State  Commission  of 
Prisons.  It  had  recently  made  an  investigation  of  Sing  Sing 
and  written  a  most  enthusiastic  report  of  its  findings. 

One  of  the  few  guards  whom  Osborne  had  found  it  necessary 
to  dismiss  from  Sing  Sing  appeared  at  a  meeting  of  the  Com- 
mission and  told  wild  stories  about  "the  goings  on"  in  Sing 
Sing,  including  one  of  his  having  seen  the  Warden  serving  punch 
to  some  fifty  or  sixty  convicts  in  the  warden's  house.  (In  all 
die  time  of  his  wardenship,  Osborne  neither  kept  nor  permitted 
to  be  kept  any  intoxicating  beverage  at  the  warden's  residence.) 
This  preposterous  and  obviously  biased  story  by  a  discharged 
employe  was  made  die  occasion  for  a  demand  of  an  investiga- 
tion by  Dr.  Diedling,  one  of  the  members  of  die  Commission 
who  had  signed  die  report  of  the  investigation.  After  a  heated 
discussion,  die  Commission  refused  to  authorize  such  an  in- 
vestigation. In  die  law  creating  die  Commission  it  had  been 
given  die  right  to  delegate  powers  of  investigation  to  any  one 
of  its  members  but  no  individual  member  had  such  power 
without  previous  authorization  by  die  Commission.  But  that 
did  not  stop  Dr.  Diedling.  As  he  himself  testified  before  die 
grand  jury,  "Osborne  didn't  know  what  I  was  after.  They 
didn't  any  of  diem."  Dr.  Diedling  hailed  from  die  little  town 
of  Saugerties.  Many  years  before  he  had  been  prison  physician 
at  Elmira  Reformatory  and  had  gathered  a  strong  bias  against 
reforming  criminals. 

IN  his  statement  at  the  Osborne  trial,  Dr.  Diedling  testified 
diat  he  had  made  the  investigation  for  the  purpose  of  ascer- 
taining "die  general  management  of  the  industries ;  die  discipline 
of  die  prison ;  the  efficiency  of  die  officers ;  and  information  as 
to  die  immorality  of  die  prison."  But  that  was  obviously  in- 
accurate. He  examined  die  superintendent  of  industries  and 
diree  of  nine  foremen  of  die  shops,  and  all  of  their  information 
covers  only  14  out  of  304  typewritten  sheets  of  testimony.  In 
die  matter  of  discipline  he  interrogated  the  Warden  and  his 
assistant  but  did  not  ask  about  discipline.  He  did  not  interview 
the  principal  keeper,  or  die  captain  of  die  guard,  or  any  of  die 
hundred  guards,  with  one  exception.  In  the  matter  of  efficiency 
of  the  officers,  not  a  single  question  was  asked.  In  the  case  of 
immorality,  he  questioned  the  Warden  and  the  doctor,  but 
neither  die  principal  keeper  nor  any  of  the  guards,  and  only 
9  out  of  1618  prisoners,  and  diese  9  were  either  known  to  be 
hostile  or  had  gotten  into  trouble. 

The  real  purpose  of  die  investigation  was  to  get  Osborne 
either  to  admit  or  deny  diat  he  had  knowledge  of  the  "im- 
morality" cases  and  thus  force  him  on  to  one  of  the  horns  of 
die  dilemma.  Osborne  refused  to  be  trapped.  He  confined 
himself  to  saying  that  there  were  no  such  cases  before  die 
prisoners'  court,  or  by  declining  to  answer.  He  also  insisted  on 
being  present  at  the  questioning  of  the  other  witnesses. 

The  investigation  was  not  very  satisfactory.  Dr.  Diedling 
returned  again  four  days  later  and  asked  for  the  inmate-court 
records.  In  the  meantime  the  prisoners,  realizing  what  was 
going  on  and  fearing  that  the  records  might  become  an  instru- 
ment in  the  hands  of  Osborne's  enemies,  had  done  away  with 
them.  The  doctor  asked  for  the  records  and  Osborne  said  what 
was  true,  he  did  not  have  diem  in  his  possession.  The  inter- 
view was  short  and  loud,  with  angry  voices.  Dr.  Diedling'i 
manner  was  such  as  to  excite  one  of  the  visitors  at  the  prison, 
E.  Stagg  Whitin,  who  ran  out  after  Dr.  Diedling  to  tell  him 
that  he  had  better  be  careful  as  he  (Whitin)  had  witnessed  the 
whole  procedure.  Dr.  Diedling  shouted  back  over  his  shoulder. 
as  he  was  retreating:  "It  is  all  right;  I  have  got  him  on  the 
hip  now." 

From  Sing  Sing,  Dr.  Diedling  went  to  the  village  of 
Ossining  where  he  interviewed  three  guards  who  had  lost 
dieir  jobs — one  for  bringing  in  intoxicating  liquors  to  the 
prisoners,  one  for  insulting  women  visitors,  die  third  for 
brutality:  and  a  chaplain  who  had  (Continued  on  page  400) 


399 


(Continued  from  page  399)  been  asked  to  resign.    From 

Ossining  he  went  to  Great  Meadow,  where  he  was  received 
with  open  arms  by  the  disgruntled  highbrows  and  the  perverts 
who  had  been  transferred  to  Clinton  and  then  retransferred 
to  Great  Meadow  where  the  highbrows  could  work  them  into 
a  proper  frame  of  mind  for  perjury  and  false  testimony — as 
was  later  clearly  enough  revealed.  Dr.  Diedling  and  the  con- 
fidential agent  went  to  Great  Meadow  on  the  same  train. 

From  Great  Meadow,  Dr.  Diedling  went  to  Clinton  Prison, 
where  he  interviewed  nine  prisoners,  two  guards,  and  the  super- 
intendent of  industries.  One  of  those  he  interviewed  made 
a  sworn  statement  within  a  month  that  Dr.  Diedling  dictated 
his  own  answers  to  his  own  questions. 

The  purpose  of  the  investigation  was  clear  enough  in  the 
two  recommendations  made  by  Dr.  Diedling  in  his  report.  The 
first  of  these  was  that  Osborne  be  "promptly"  removed  as 
warden  of  Sing  Sing.  The  second  was  that  the  commission  lay 
the  report  before  the  Westchester  County  Grand  Jury  and 
seek  the  indictment  of  Thomas  Mott  Osborne  because  he 
"became  an  accessory  to  the  felony  by  aiding  these  offenders, 
with  the  intent  that  they  escape  from  indictment,  trial,  con- 
viction, and  punishment  for  the  crimes  committed  in  the  prison 
against  the  person  of  their  fellow  prisoners."  In  defense  of 
these  recommendations  he  set  up  a  long  list  of  reasons  and 
justifications.  Three  fellow  members  of  the  Prison  Commission, 
Frank  E.  Wade,  Leon  C.  Weinstock  and  Richard  M.  Kurd, 
came  out  in  public  statements  against  Dr.  Diedling's  report. 
Mr.  Hurd  called  it  "preposterous  bosh."  Ninety-nine  out  of 
101  keepers  and  every  civil  employe  of  Sing  Sing  but  three, 
signed  a  public  protest.  But  Dr.  Diedling's  report  had  served 
its  purpose.  They  thought  they  had  Osborne  "on  the  hip." 

The  scene  now  shifts  to  White  Plains  where  were  gathered 
prisoners  armed  with  the  prepared  affidavits;  the  highbrows 
who  had  coached,  wheedled,  and  threatened  the  inmates  into 
making  them;  and  the  discharged  Sing  Sing  employes.  Th? 
highbrows  became  attaches  of  the  district  attorney's  office.  One 
of  them,  a  former  politician  and  lawyer,  was  recognized  by 
everybody  as  an  assistant  to  the  district  attorney  in  the  prepara- 
tion of  the  witnesses  for  the  Grand  Jury.  In  White  Plains  jail 
this  man  occupied  the  "Harry  Thaw  suite"  with  a  private  bath, 
and  his  meals  were  supplied  from  the  outside.  All  of  the 
prisoners  upon  arrival  at  the  prison  would  be  taken  to  his  room 
and  told  that  "the  district  attorney  has  given  me  the  right"  to 
question,  interview,  and  help  the  men.  The  prisoners  who 
agreed  to  testify  against  Osborne  were  transferred  to  the  hos- 
pital ward  and  given  special  food  and  privileges. 

IN  ten  days  the  Grand  Jury  had  handed  down  an  indictment 
of  twenty-one  men.  This  indictment  was  based  upon  the  testi- 
mony of  four  prisoners.  One  was  a  self-confessed  pervert  who 
claimed  to  have  involved  each  of  the  twenty-one  men  indicted; 
the  three  others  had  their  knowledge  by  hearsay  and  gossip. 
And  of  these  three,  two  were  coerced  into  testifying,  while  the 
other  was  the  politician  and  lawyer  who  had  been  installed  as 
an  assistant  to  the  district  attorney. 

There  is  not  space  here  for  a  description  of  the  scandalous 
procedure  before  the  grand  jury.  Its  manner  and  flavor  may  be 
shown  by  the  case  of  Jack  Dropper,  who  was  brought  down  to 
White  Plains  in  the  hope  that  he  could  be  persuaded  to  perjure 
himself.  Jack  Dropper  was  an  East  Side  gangster,  rough  and 
handy  with  his  fists,  strong  and  quick  tempered,  but  loyal  to 
the  few  whom  he  had  learned  to  trust.  The  district  attorney's 
staff  bullied,  threatened,  pleaded,  and  promised,  but  Jack 
Dropper  said  he  "wouldn't  commit  dirty  work  for  anybody," 
and  he  didn't. 

In  the  White  Plains  jail,  Dropper  was  asked  by  the  convict 
assistant  to  the  district  attorney  to  make  a  statement  against 
Warden  Osborne,  to  which  Dropper  replied:  "When  I  come 
up  before  the  Grand  Jury  I  am  going  to  tell  them  the  truth; 
that  the  Warden  is  an  upright  man  and  anybody  who  wants 
to  try  and  blacken  his  character  and  do  a  dirty  trick  like  that 
can  go  ahead.  I  am  not  going  to  do  it;  and  you  get  out  of 
here."  A  deputy  'sheriff  was  then  put  to  work  on  him.  This 
man  said  to  him:  "They  .  .  .  are  going  to  get  you  about  thirty 
years,  and  if  I  were  you  I  would  turn  around  and  look  out  for 
myself."  This  threat  was  accompanied  by  a  bribe.  But  it 


served  no  purpose.  He  was  taken  to  the  district  attorney's 
office  and  two  of  the  assistants  attempted  to  bully  him.  "We 
have  got  you  for  two  assaults  and  we  have  you  indicted  for 
attempted  sodomy.  .  .  ."  This  was  followed  by  an  insistence 
that  he  implicate  the  Warden,  to  which  Jack  Dropper  replied, 
"It  is  a  damned  lie."  And  the  other  assistant  said:  "You  can't 
do  anything  with  him,  he  is  a  fool;  let  him  go  and  do  thirty 
years."  Then  said  the  first:  "We  can  prove  by  R.  that  you 
told  him.  .  .  ."  To  which  Dropper  replied,  "You  are  a  dirty 
liar."  Then  he  was  subjected  to  another  bit  of  hearsay  evidence 
and  the  first  assistant  said:  "There  you  go.  Now  will  you  make 
a  statement  against  the  Warden?  We  don't  want  you,  we 
want  the  Warden." 

TO  all  of  this  Dropper  would  only  say  that  he  would  do 
nobody's  dirty  work.  And  when  accused  he  would  answer, 
"You  are  a  dirty  liar."  This  kept  up  for  days.  One  of  the 
sheriff's  men  came  in  again  and  said:  "Now  you  see  they  have 
got  it  on  you.  Why  don't  you  come  across?  What  do  you 
care  for  the  Warden?  Look  out  for  yourself."  He  was  re- 
turned to  his  cell  in  the  evenings  and  there  prison  "rats"  were 
put  to  work  on  him.  He  was  locked  up  in  the  same  cell  with 
two  other  men,  but  he  threatened  trouble — and  Dropper  was 
dangerous  when  aroused.  He  said:  "I  am  wise  to  you  and  S. 
and  the  tricks  that  you  are  trying  to  pull  off  on  me."  He 
would  not  be  trapped. 

During  this  time  he  was  half  starved,  he  was  not  allowed 
to  see  his  friends  nor  to  receive  his  mail.  An  attempt  was 
made  to  keep  his  lawyer  from  him;  he  was  not  permitted  to 
see  his  brother.  But  all  of  this  served  no  purpose.  He  was 
finally  transferred  to  Clinton  Prison.  On  the  train  to  Clinton 
the  confidential  agent  joined  him  in  his  seat  and  offered  advice, 
while  before  reaching  Clinton,  Superintendent  Riley  himself 
boarded  the  train  and  sat  beside  Dropper. 

'"What  does  the  district  attorney  want  from  you?'  asked  the 
Superintendent.  I  said:  'He  wents  me  to  conspire  against  the 
Warden.'  Riley  says:  'Why  don't  you  make  a  statement? 
Why  don't  you  do  what  the  district  attorney  wants  you  to  do? 
You  won't  get  into  any  trouble ;  you  don't  have  to  worry  about 
that."  I  says:  'Nothing  doing.  I  am  no  skunk.  I  am  not  going 
to  commit  dirty  work  for  anybody.'"  Not  even  the  all-powerful 
Superintendent  of  Prisons  could  turn  this  "gorilla"  from  his 
determination.  He  wrote  a  letter  to  Osborne  and  managed 
to  send  it  out  "crooked": 

Dear  Friend:  I  thought  I  drop  you  a  few  lines  to  let  you  know 
aro  feeling  pretty  rotten  after  me  acting  the  part  of  a  man  and 
not  get  a  thought  from  nobody.  .  .  .  Well  dear  friend  I  am  not 
trying  to  impose  upon  your  good  nature  as  I  ...  know  how  you 
feel  after  trying  to  do  good  and  my  own  kind  conspire  against 
you.  I  always  knew  you  to  be  a  high  standing  citizen  from  our 
experience  and  I  know  that  your  name  will  be  cleared  before  long. 
I  am  down  here  and  they  are  all  picking  on  me  to  conspire  against 
you  but  God  knows  I  am  a  man  and  no  skunk.  .  .  . 

Not  one  of  the  twenty-one  men  indicted  would  seek  to  save 
his  own  skin — and  they  were  all  approached  one  way  or  an- 
other. As  Osborne  said:  "Of  all  my  prison  experiences  I  hold 
this  as  the  most  amazing;  that  there  could  not  be  found  among 
that  score  of  'hardened  criminals'  a  single  man  willing  to 
perjure  himself  in  order  to  escape  indictment  and  conviction 
— and  to  secure  release  from  prison !  The  more  I  have  reflected 
upon  it  the  more  wonderful  it  seems." 

In  Christmas  week,  without  hearing  the  large  number  of 
guards  and  prisoners  that  Osborne  had  suggested  to  the  district 
attorney  as  witnesses,  and  on  the  testimony  of  poor  creatures, 
acknowledged  perverts  who  had  been  inmates  of  insane  asylums 
as  well  as  of  prisons,  the  grand  jury  brought  in  an  indictment 
against  Osborne.  The  news  trickled  down  into  the  prison  yard 
through  the  "grape-vine"  system  and  Osborne  feared  that  it 
might  lead  the  men  to  despair  and  perhaps  riot.  He  ordered 
them  all  to  assemble  in  the  mess  hall  after  supper  and,  as  so 
often  before,  he  climbed  on  a  table  facing  the  prisoners  and 
said:  "I  have  just  heard  that  I  have  been  indicted  by  the  West- 
Chester  Grand  Jury.  I  presume  that  you  will  congratulate 
me."  That  made  them  laugh.  When  the  place  was  quiet  again 
one  of  the  men  shouted:  "Now,  Warden,  you  know  how  it  is 
yourself."  There  was  more  laughter.  Then  he  said: 


400 


1  want  you  to  know  I  mm  still  warden  of  Sing  Sing  and  1  shall 
be  warden  of  Sing  Sing  till  they  kick  me  out.  Now  you  must  not 
worry.  You  will  hare  more  friendi  tomorrow  than  you  have  today, 
and  you  will  have  more  in  the  dart  that  follow.  The  only  persons 
who  can  injure  the  movement  are  yourselves.  You  have  shown 
that  you  can  do  well  when  things  run  smoothly.  Can  you  DOW 
prove  your  strength  by  standing  up  when  things  go  against  you? 

He  was  indicted  for  perjury;  for  neglect  of  duty;  for  per- 
mitting unauthorized  prisoners  into  the  death  house ;  for  failure 
to  exercise  general  supervision  over  the  government,  discipline, 
and  police  of  the  prison;  for  breaking  down  the  discipline  and 
thus  encouraging  crimes ;  and,  finally,  because  he  did  not  "deport 
himself  in  such  a  manner  as  to  command  the  respect,  esteem. 
and  confidence  of  the  inmates  of  the  said  prison,  and  that  he 
did  commit  various  unlawful  and  unnatural  acts.  .  .  ."  The 
last  court:  contained  a  number  of  implied  felonies  under  a 
misdemeanor  indictment. 

The  Governor  and  the  Superintendent  of  Prisons  took  the 
position  that  having  been  indicted  it  was  up  to  him  to  resign. 
Osborne  refused  on  the  ground  that  all  men  are  innocent  in 
the  sight  of  the  law  until  proved  guilty.  But  he  asked  for 
a  leave  of  absence  to  be  free  to  fight  his  legal  battle  with  the 
understanding  that  his  friend,  George  W.  Kirchwey,  would  be 
appointed  temporary  warden.  This  was  only  achieved  after 
much  bickering.  The  fact  that  Dr.  Kirchwey  had  been  ap- 
pointed to  take  Osborne's  place  was  a  guarantee  that  the 
prisoners  would  be  allowed  to  carry  on  the  experiment  in  self- 
government,  and  that  seemed  to  satisfy  the  prison  community. 
As  Osborne  walked  into  the  mess  ball  every  man  jumped  to 
bis  feet  and  cheered  frantically,  and  the  guards  about  the 
prison  joined  in  the  demonstration. 

A  few  days  previously  an  English  visitor  at  Sing  Sing  was 
told  of  Osborne's  indictment  and  is  reported  to  have  said: 
"Indicted?  Indicted!  In  my  country  he  would  be  knighted." 

The  trials  »f  Thonas  If  off  Osborne  and  of  Jack  Dropper,  ishich 
itllmsfd  the  indictments  handed  dovm  bj  the  Wettchester  County 
Grand  Jury,  tot'//  form  the  subject  •/  the  next  instalment  of  Mr. 
Tannm^anm'i  articles. 


McGRAW-HILL 


AS  THE  ROMANS  DO 
(Continued  from  paae  373) 


centuries.  When  Mike  and  Maria  (like  their  tribe  before 
them)  tried  to  escape  from  the  grim  facts,  there  was  no  cave 
draped  with  the  wild  verbena  and  consecrated  by  the  bones  of 
forgotten  shepherds.  They  could  find  nothing  better  than  a 
rusty  garage  near  the  city  dump.  No  bread  and  wine  stood 
at  their  sill  in  the  morning,  and  there  was  no  kindly  cousin 
to  take  them  in  when  our  north  winds  blew.  Instead,  a  police- 
man battered  down  the  door,  and  they  are  in  a  fair  way  to 
find  themselves  not  in  a  chapel  but  a  jaO. 

What  puzzles  them  is  that  whereas  the  proudest  moments 
in  the  lives  of  their  mothers  and  grandmothers  were  when  they 
were  captured  brides,  let  Mike  try  to  carry  out  the  family 
tradition  for  gallantry,  and  he  is  not  a  hero  but  a  crook.  They 
have  come  to  Rome,  and  the  Romans  seem  to  be  a  dour  race 
that  gets  savage  and  vindictive  over  nothing.  If  Mike  and 
Maria  marry  when  they  can  afford  it,  what  difference  does  it 
make,  they  ask,  whether  now  or  later?  Have  the  Romans 
never  been  young?  Is  there  no  dalliance  in  this  dark  and 
cheerless  land?  Are  Mike  and  Maria  the  first  lovers  who 
have  courted  under  a  tree?  We  act  fussier  and  more  annoy- 
ing even  than  the  Bishop. 

In  short,  on  one's  first  visit  to  Rome,  it  seems  to  be  more 
important  to  learn  what  the  Romans  do  not  do  than  what 
they  do.  Then,  if  one  determines  to  do  differently,  to  learn 
to  be  cautious  and  to  conceal  it.  Romance  in  Rome  is  no  spring- 
time carnival  in  which  die  countryside  may  join.  It  is  a  clan- 
destine and  gloomy  sport  to  be  indulged,  and  lied  about. 

For  in  thirty  days  Mike  and  Maria  have  ceased  to  be  fawns 
and  nymphs  on  a  Greek  vase.  Nor  may  they  still  be  jovial 
peasants  on  a  threshing  floor.  They  cannot  even  take  pattern 
from  their  own  grandsires.  They  must  do  as  we  do.  and  at 
once.  For  they  have  come  to  Rome! 


brings  to  your  attention 

a  thorough  and  authoritative  summary  of  the 
crime  problem,  emphasizing  especially  the  social 
responsibility  for  crime  and  pointing  out  the 
value  of  preventive  rather  than  corrective  meas- 
ures in  effectively  solving  the  problem. 

RIMINOLOGY 

By  F.  E.  HAYNES 

Assistant  Professor  of  Sociology, 
State  University  of  Iowa 

McGRAW-Hnj.  PUBLICATIONS   IN   SOCIOLOGY 
417  pages,  6x9,  $3.50 


Scope  of  the  book — 

The  book  takes  up  the  scientific  study  of  the 
criminal,  gives  some  attention  to  the  individual 
delinquent,  reports  on  types  of  criminals,  dis- 
cusses the  police  system,  legal  procedure,  the 
jail  system  and  the  evolution  of  penology.  It 
describes  types  of  prisons  and  reformatories  and 
discusses  self -government  plans  and  prison  labor. 
Special  attention  is  given  to  such  topics  as  parole 
systems,  probation  methods  and  crime  prevention 
plans. 
ii 

nteresting  Comments 
on  Haynes'  CRIMINOLOGY 

"It  is  a  splendid,  thorough-going  piece  of  work 
and  brings  the  material  up  to  date.  I  expect  to  use 
it  in  my  courses." 

— Professor  Walter   C.  Reckless, 
Department  of  Sociology, 
Vanderbilt   University. 

"It  impresses  me  as  a  thorough  piece  of  work  and 
a  very  useable  text" 

— Professor  Newell   L.   Sims, 
Department  of  Sociology, 
Oberlin  College. 

"Professor  Haynes  is  well  known  as  a  careful 
scholar  and  a  painstaking  assembler  of  information. 
He  has  here  enhanced  that  reputation.  His  book  is 
a  sane  and  dependable  summary  of  the  scientific 
attitude  toward  crime  and  convicts." 

— Harry  Elmer  Barnes 
in  the  New  York   Telegram. 

Written  in  an  interesting,  readable  style,  it  is 
scholarly  in  the  best  sense.  It  rides  no  hobbies.  The 
presentation  is  dear  and  concise,  temperate  in  judg- 
ment, and  sound  from  the  standpoint  of  criminological 
science  and  also  from  that  of  penological  practice." 

— The  Annals  of  the  American  Academy 
of  Political  and  Social  Science. 

Send   for  m  copy  oa  approval 

McGraw-Hill  Book  Company,  Inc. 
370  Seventh  Avenue,  New  York 


(In  answering  advertisements  pteast  mention  THE  SUKVZT) 

401 


THE  WOMEN'S 
INTERNATIONAL  LEAGUE 

FOR 
PEACE  AND  FREEDOM 

Honorary  International  President — Jane  Addams 
President,  U.  S.  Section — Emily   G.  Balch 

Chairman,   National   Board — Hannah  Clothier 
Hull 

International    Headquarters    12,    Rue    du    Vieux 
College,  Geneva 


The  Women's  International  League  aims  to  unite 
women  in  all  countries  who  are  opposed  to  every 
kind  of  war,  exploitation  and  oppression,  who 
work  for  universal  disarmament  and  for  the  solu- 
tion of  conflicts  by  recognition  of  human  solidarity, 
by  conciliation  and  arbitration,  by  world  co-opera' 
tion,  and  by  the  establishment  of  social,  political 
and  economic  justice  for  all,  without  distinction  of 
sex,  race,  class  or  creed. 

It  is  the  only  international  organization  of  women 
working  exclusively  for  Peace. 

Will  YOU  join  with  women  in  all  parts  of  the 
world  to  forward  this  work?  Please  sign  the  slip 
below  and  thus  add  YOUR  support  to  the  move- 
ment for  World  Peace? 


I  desire  to  be  an  International  Member  of  the 
Women's  International  League  for  Peace  and  Free- 
dom, and  enclose  as  my  dues  for  1931,  the  sum  of 
five  dollars  ($5.00). 


NAME 


ADDRESS 


Make  check  payable  to  Women's  International  League, 

National   Headquarters,  U.  S.   Section,   1805   H   Street, 

N.  W.,  Washington,  D.  C. 


ELEANOR  McMAIN— ONE  OF  THE  PIONEERS 
(Continued  from  page  377) 


Camp  Onward  alone  goes  more  than  went  to  the  entire  early 
program.  Younger  staff  members  with  the  training  of  modern 
social  work  have  been  added  to  the  pioneer  group.  The  mem- 
bership has  more  than  doubled;  the  day  nursery  and  the  child- 
welfare  clinic,  independent  units  having  quarters  of  their  own 
within  the  quadrangle,  are  daily  rendering  the  best  type  of 
modern  service;  the  fine  gymnasium,  also  in  a  building  of  its 
own,  is  crowded  at  the  Saturday-night  basket-ball  games  and 
boxing  matches  and  is  almost  paying  its  own  way.  The  wading 
and  swimming  pool  of  today  contrasts  with  the  single  neighbor- 
hood hydrant  of  a  quarter  century  ago.  Music,  dramatics, 
weaving,  and  a  gamut  of  craft  instruction  have  their  separate 
classroom  and  machinery.  It  is  an  impressive  spectacle  of  up- 
to-date,  intelligently  directed  neighborhood  activity. 

Yet  it  is  characteristic  that  Miss  McMain  embarked  upon 
this  new  venture  with  serious  and  sincere  misgivings.  "Will 
we  lose  our  neighborhood?  Will  all  this  brick  and  mortar 
make  us  forget  our  purpose  and  the  friends  and  neighbors  to 
whom  the  creaking  gate  at  Erato  Street  was  the  symbol  of 
simplicity  and  comradeship?  Will  we  forget  the  neighborhood 
in  admiration  of  our  plant?" 

Other  settlements  had  found  that  affluence  holds  many  pit- 
falls. But  the  five  years  of  the  new  Kingsley  have  shown  how 
soundly  grounded  is  its  philosophy.  Perhaps,  as  Miss  McMain 
would  have  it,  "the  credit  is  the  neighborhood's.  We  have  the 
solidity  of  continuous  tradition  such  as  few  settlement  neigh- 
borhoods have  seen.  We  have  a  loyalty  to  ourselves  and  to  our 
friends  into  and  from  which  the  pattern  of  Kingsley  House  is 
inextricably  woven.  We  have  an  Irish  sense  of  independence 
and  of  love  for  organization.  These  are  the  things  which  are 
enabling  us  to  withstand  prosperity." 

Certainly  the  Mothers'  Club,  which  has  been  the  backbone 
of  every  forward  step,  has  not  only  grown  in  strength  and 
power  but  its  participation  in  and  guidance  of  new  Kingsley 
is  greater  than  ever  before.  The  Eleanor  Club  of  younger  girls 
is  coming  to  rival  in  prestige  this  association  of  their  mothers. 
The  men's  club,  that  most  difficult  of  all  settlement  groups,  has 
recently  risen  to  several  House  and  neighborhood  emergencies. 
The  Junior  Council  is  a  development  of  this  period. 

BUT  greater  evidence  is  the  steady  stream  of  people  who  come 
to  the  grilled  gate  of  the  new  quadrangle;  through  doors 
no  more  locked  than  they  were  at  the  "house  in  the  middle  of 
the  road";  the  monthly  account  of  the  simple — yet  how  vital — 
family  problems  which  have  been  met;  the  visits  at  all  times 
of  the  day  and  night  to  friends  and  neighbors  in  their  homes. 
"The  new  House  is  a  better  House — built  in  and  for  a  people 
who  have  made  themselves  better  through  all  these  years." 

Eleanor  McMain  is  a  figure  that  would  stand  out  in  any 
group.  Distinguished  carriage,  ample  frame  to  carry  the  great 
spirit  which  inhabits  it.  The  coal  black  hair  of  earlier  years 
has  softened  to  gray.  Hands  strong  and  knarled:  "Many  times 
in  the  old  days  have  I  taken  shovel  or  spade  and  with  our 
women  set  example  to  the  neighborhood  by  cleaning  stagnant 
gutters  and  ill-smelling  streets."  Eyes  that  defy  description, 
for  in  them  burns  an  unquenchable  fire  fed  by  an  undying  belief 
in  the  simple  virtues  of  her  neighbors,  a  quarter  century  of 
crystalized  conviction  that  mankind  is  good. 

Years  ago,  in  one  of  those  reports — finely  penned  in  the  hand- 
writing of  her  schooling — she  set  forth  the  guiding  vision  of 
her  inspiration.  From  it  she  has  never  wavered. 

Our  friends  sometimes  tell  us,  "We  like  to  come  to  Kingsley 
House,  but  those  blocks  out  Erato  Street  are  the  longest  in  town 
and  so  sodden!  So  forlorn,  so  colorless!  So  hopelessly  depressing!" 

But  if  these  friends  ever  come  to  live  at  Kingsley  House,  they 
will  find  themselves  often  at  the  sunset  hour  looking  out  upon 
this  self-same  street,  and  they  will  see  every  dingy  window  and 
doorway  tinged  as  with  fire.  The  entire  street,  even  the  still  waters 
in  the  gutter,  will  be  flooded  with  a  wealth  of  radiant  light  and 


(/»  answering  advertisements  please  mention  THE  SURVEY) 

402 


out  against  the  purple  and  crimson  and  gold  of  the  sunset  iky 
will  stand  the  slender,  graceful  church  ipire,  the  symbol  of  the 
higher,  the  holier  things  in  life  and  of  the  good  that  is  in  man. 
And,  behold,  they  will  look  upon  a  Street  Transfigured. 

And  we  who  lire  here  and  have  often  looked  upon  the  Street, 
hope  that  one  day  will  come  a  Poet  who  will  write  a  Sonnet  to 
the  Street  Transfigured.  For  to  us  it  has  come  to  be  a  symbol, 
a  type  of  our  neighborhood  life.  Up  and  down  the  streets,  in  and 
out  of  the  dingr  houses,  we  see  and  feel  constantly  this  transfigur- 
ing spirit,  glorifying  the  life  that  is  about  us. 

When  we  shall  have  been  able  completely  to  help  this  spirit  to 
impress  itself  visibly  upon  the  material  life  about  us,  when  we 
shall  have  helped  the  people  who  come  from  other  settlements 
to  see  not  just  the  sodden,  dingy  street  but  something  of  the  glow 
of  the  transfiguring  spirit,  then  perhaps  we  can  wipe  off  some 
of  our  failures  and  be  worthy  of  the  latest  and  best  name  that 
has  been  given  to  a  social  settlement.  We  shall  be  called  the 
House  of  the  Interpreter. 


SHALL  \VE  STICK  TO  THE  AMERICAN  DOLE? 

(Continued  from  page  392) 


they  do  against  their  immediate  sufferings.  We  can  understand 
how  the  Bendiks  thought  of  themselves  as  at  the  bottom  of  the 
ladder  and,  after  twelve  years,  worse  off  than  when  they  started 
out — with  their  savings  gone,  bills  piled  up,  and  uncertainty 
ahead  for  their  three  children.  Mrs.  Carter  of  Columbus,  Ga., 
sums  up  for  us  the  feeling  which  runs  like  an  unsteady  ray  of 
hope  through  so  many  of  our  family  histories:  "When  you  don't 
have  much  yourself,  you  like  to  see  your  children  get  it.  We 
have  planned  all  our  lives  to  have  our  children  have  a  highschool 
education.  Yes,  maybe  you  are  right,  perhaps  we  will  be  able 
to  zive  it  to  the  little  ones,  but  you  know  how  it  is  with  a 
mother,  she  don't  want  none  of  them  slighted." 

To  the  physical  misery  and  strain  is  added  the  broken  morale, 
the  wreckage  of  human  relations  and  hopes  for  boys  and  girls. 
We  are  perhaps  not  so  quick  to  feel  badly  about  people  being 
worried  as  about  their  being  hungry.  But  to  the  families  con- 
cerned, the  effects  on  the  spirit  may  be  more  devastating.  They 
tell  us  so  many  times:  "It's  not  the  going  without  we  mind;  it's 
the  insecurity."  The  man  who  has  lost  his  sense  of  belonging- 
ness  with  the  loss  of  his  job,  and  with  it  his  place  in  the  scheme 
of  his  own  household,  is  on  new  and  unsteady  footing.  Under 
the  emotional  upset  of  fathers  and  mothers  is  the  sense  of  trying 
to  build  on  quicksand.  Most  of  us  like  to  feel  that  in  living  we 
are  building  and  the  glimpses  we  catch  of  this  trait,  persisting 
in  the  face  of  circumstances,  is  one  of  the  things  that  in  reading 
these  stories  reassures  us  as  to  the  reserves  of  human  nature. 
The  older  folk  have  a  patience  that  putt  us  to  shame;  but  they 
lack  the  tools  and  materials  to  build  with  anew.  The  younger 
married  men  and  women  who  lose  their  start,  have  youth  on 
their  side  but  at  die  same  time  are  goaded  with  youth's  im- 
patience at  futility. 

What,  above  all.  unemployment  does  to  people  is  to  take  the 
•pring  out  of  them. 

Security 

IF  these  stories,  as  we  believe,  are  fair  cross  sections  of  ex- 
perience, then  unemployment  strikes  in  two  ways  at  the 
security  of  the  wage-earning  family. 

First,  the  workman  cannot  be  sure  of  holding  his  job.  Through 
all  the  cases  runs  the  evidence  that  perseverance,  skill,  educa- 
tion, health,  long  and  excellent  work  records — none  of  these 
"stand  the  breadwinner  in  certain  stead  when  the  bad  word  is 
handed  down." 

Second,  the  workman's  family  has  no  surety  in  tiding  over  the 
time  he  is  out  of  work.  Our  analyses  of  the  lines  on  which 
our  families  fell  back  in  their  trouble,  showed  that  neither 
savings  in  cash,  nor  homes,  nor  furniture,  nor  personal  keep- 
sakes; neither  charity  nor  getting  into  debt  to  butcher  and 
baker;  neither  moving  to  cheaper  quarters  nor  scrimping  on 
food,  nor  the  enforced  labor  of  mothers  and  children  gave 
adequate  assurance  of  livelihood  when  broken  work  or  no  work 
at  all  drove  these  families  back  on  their  own  resources.  All 
combined,  these  makeshifts  did  not  offer  a  reasonable  solution 
of  their  predicament  nor  one  (Continued  on  page  404) 


nnounang- 


A  BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF 

SOCIAL  SURVEYS 

By  ALLEN  EATON  and 
SHELBY   M.   HARRISON 

/\n  invaluable  reference  list  of  2,775  fact- 
finding  studies  undertaken  as  a  basis  for  social 
action,  classified  geographically  and  by  sub- 
ject.  With  an  historical  and  interpretative 
Introduction. 


Size,  6x9 


51 5  pages         Price,  $3.50 


RUSSELL    SAGE    FOUNDATION 

130  East  22d  Street  New  York 


THE  UNEMPLOYED 


A    MAGAZINE    ON    UNEMPLOYMENT 

Bought  by  the  Unemployed  for  5c 
Sold    by    the    Unemployed    for    lOc 

PUBLISHED  BY  XE\T  YORK  CHAPTER 


OF   THE 


League  for  Industrial 
Democracy 

112  EAST  19TH  STKEET 
December   issue   contains   articles   by 

Heywood  Broun,  .Vornum  Thomas,  Harry 
E.  Fosdick,  Paul  Blanshard,  Howard 
Brubaker;  Cartoons  by  An  Young,  Duffy, 

and  others. 

January  issue  will  have  articles  by 
John   Detoey,   Reinhold   Niebuhr,   Fannie 
Hurst,  and  others;  Cartoons  by  Clive  Weed, 

and  others. 
50.000  sold  so  far. 

Help  organize  the  jobless  in  your  community 
to  sell  this  publication. 


(/*  a*n?fri*f  advertisements  flttut  memtun  THI 

403 


Index  to  Advertisers 
January,  1931 

EDUCATIONAL 

Authors   Research   Bureau 409 

Columbia   University   Home   Study   Courses Back   Cover 

New   School  for   Social  Research Second   Cover 

New   York    School   of   Social  Work 410 

Pennsylvania   School  of   Social  &  Health  Work 411 

Simmons  College  School  of  Social  Work 410 

Smith   College   School  for  Social   Work 

Southwest    Social    Service   Institute 411 

Training   School   for  Jewish   Social   Work 410 

University  of   Chicago   Graduate  School   of    Social    Service 

Administration    ' 

University   of    Chicago   Home   Study    Courses 

Yale   University    School   of    Nursing •  410 

Lecture    Courses 

Rand    School  of    Social    Science 411 

School  for  Boys 

Chateau   de    Bures— Paris,    France 411 

DIRECTORY 

Social     Agencies 412-413 

PUBLISHERS 

Columbia    University    Press 

League    for    Industrial    Democracy 403 

McGraw-Hill    Book    Company 401 

Religious    Education    Association 

Russell    Sage    Foundation 

World    Unity    Magazine 

Yale   University    Press 405 

Book  Club 

Book-of-the-Month    Club Opp.    Second    Cover 

GENERAL 

American   Telephone   &   Telegraph    Company 354 

Pels    Naptha    Soap 409 

Lewis    &    Conger. 409 

Metropolitan  Life    Insurance    Co Third    Cover 

The   Women's    International   League    for    Peace   &    Freedom     402 

TRAVEL  AND  RESORTS 

Caravan     Cruises,     Inc 407 

College    Travel    Club 407 

The    Open    Road 406 

Western    View    Farm 406 

Wicker     Tours 406 

CLASSIFIED 

Situations    Wanted 414 

Workers    Wanted 414 

Miscellaneous     414 

Employment    Agencies 

Collegiate     Service,     Inc 414 

Executive    Service    Corporation 414 

Gertrude    R.    Stein,    Inc 414 

Joint    Vocational    Service,    Inc 415 

Printing,  Multigraphlng,  Typewriting,  etc. 

Action    Letter    Service 415 

Hooven  Actual  Typed  Letter  Company 415 

Quick  Service  Letter  Co.,  Inc 415 

Webster  Letter  Addressing  &  Mailing   Co 415 

Pamphlets    &    Periodicals ,  414 


(Continued  from  page  403)        which  we  should  tolerate  as  part 
of  our  going  life. 

Those  of  us  who  have  gathered  and  analyzed  and  interpreted 
these  stories  found  agreement  in  the  following  propositions:1 

Clearly  whether  unemployment  is  controllable  or  uncontrollable 
its  ultimate  burden  falls  upon  men  least  able  to  bear  it  and  fre- 
quently upon  those  in  no  way  responsible  for  its  incidence.  Most 
of  the  great  modern  nations  have  provided  their  workers  with 
some  form  of  insurance  against  such  unemployment.  We  have  not. 

A  small  group  of  progressive  American  employers  have  set  up 
employment  reserves,  and  in  the  garment  trades  we  have  had  an 
outstanding  example  of  a  mutual  fund  under  labor-management 
control.  The  United  States  has  built  up  better  employment  statistics 
by  industries  than  has  Europe.  It  is  held  by  certain  economists  that 
an  original  scheme  of  protective  insurance  classified  by  trades  and 
establishments  can  be  devised  so  that,  as  in  our  fire  insurance 
companies,  the  economic  pressure  of  the  system  will  give  an 
advantage  to  those  industries  which  regularize  their  employment. 
But  whether  protection  is  arranged  by  individual  management,  by 
the  trade  as  a  whole,  or  through  public  action,  as  in  compensation 
laws,  the  burden  of  unemployment  should  not  be  allowed  to  fall 
solely  on  the  family  of  the  worker. 

The  ills  that  flesh  is  heir  to  will  always  contribute  to  the  total 
of  unemployment.  Sickness,  bad  habits,  insanity,  irresponsibility, 
incapacity,  accidents,  old  age,  and  death  put  families  on  the 
rocks.  But  these  are  problems  of  health  and  psychiatry,  of 
relief  and  other  spheres  of  social  treatment.  Our  settlement 
study  sought  to  disentangle  the  unemployed  from  the  unem- 
ployable by  focussing  on  families  whose  predicament  is  due  to 
industrial  causes  outside  their  control. 

Under  any  scheme  of  protection  which  would  make  industry 
and  the  consuming  public  co-partners  in  insuring  against  the 
risk  of  broken  work  which  thus  confronts  them,  the  benefits 
would  cover  only  a  comparatively  small  share  of  the  loss  from 
broken  earnings.  The  greater  share  would  continue  to  be  borne 
by  the  families  and  the  dislodged  wage-earners  themselves.  If 
these  case  stories  show  anything  they  show  that  most  families 
can  be  counted  upon  to  shoulder  that  share  with  fortitude.  But 
the  insurance  benefits  would  create  a  minimum  provision  against 
the  more  extreme  forms  of  distress.  Their  receipt  would  come 
not  as  an  affront  to  the  instinct  for  self-dependence  but  as  part 
of  the  bargain  of  livelihood  for  those  whose  fortunes  are  bound 
up  in  the  operation  of  American  industry. 

We  should  not  leave  it  to  people  so  disadvantaged  to  combat, 
single-handed,  the  industrial  changes  and  dislocations  which 
tear  at  the  structure  of  their  homes. 

1  Page  161,  conclusion;  Some  Folks  Won't  Work,  by  Clinch  Calkins. 
Harcourt,  Brace  and  Company. 


WHY  WE  ARE  HUNGRY  FOR  A  PHILOSOPHY 
(Continued  from  page  360) 


our  destiny  is  as  great  as  it  was  ever  conceived  by  the  religions. 
But  we  have  remained — and  still  remain — unmoved.  "Where 
are  the  proofs?" 

Science  succeeded — and  science  convinced  us — because  science 
went  forth  to  investigate.  It  touched,  handled,  saw.  Philosophy 
failed  because  philosophy  did  not — perhaps  could  not — go  forth 
to  investigate.  To  be  sure,  philosophers  did  the  best  they  could. 
When  scientists  began  to  be  fruitful  in  their  researches,  the 
philosophers  sat  humbly  at  the  doors  of  the  scientists  and 
waited  for  every  crumb  of  empirical  evidence  that  could  be 
passed  out  to  them.  But  the  scientists  were  concerned  only 
with  comparatively  elementary  things — with  atoms  and  mole- 
cules ;  in  short,  with  the  purely  physical  world. 

There  was  a  time,  in  the  preceding  century,  when  there  was 
the  tendency  among  philosophers  to  believe  that  this  evidence 
was  enough.  They  took  the  atoms — because  they  were  the 
only  things  that  could  be  guaranteed — and  built  a  world  out 
of  them.  They  became,  in  short,  materialists.  Thought,  emo- 
tion, spirit  were  only  physico-chemical.  Man,  himself,  was  but 
a  passing  conglomeration  of  atoms  doomed  to  eventual  dissolu- 
tion. 

Thus  the  philosophy  of  the  past  has  left  us  in  a  dilemma.  It 
has  given  us  the  choice  between  speculations  which,  though 
idealistic,  are  non-evidential,  and  inferences  which,  though 


(In  answering  advertisements  please  mention  THE  SURVEY) 
404 


buttressed  by  scientific  fact,  le»ve  us  out  of  the  cosmic  picture. 

IX 

WHICH  brings  us  to  the  third  period,  upon  which  we  are 
now  entering.  Several  things  have  happened  to  make  this 
period  already  notable.  In  the  first  place,  physical  science  itself 
has  pasted  through  a  revolution.  Matter,  in  the  old  sense  of 
the  word,  has  gone  into  the  discard.  Matter  has  become  de- 
materialized  and  is  now  energy — whatever  that  may  mean. 
The  old  block-universe  of  atoms. which  the  materialistic  phil- 
osophers built  will  therefore  no  longer  do.  The  dead  universe 
has  suddenly  become  alive.  It  is  at  least  bundles  of  activity. 

A  second  thing  has  happened.  The  physicists  are  roundly 
declaring  that  we  must  not  take  them  too  uncritically.  They 
warn  us  that  they  are  concerned  with  only  a  very  small  aspect 
of  the  whole  of  things — in  short,  only  with  that  which  is 
measurable.  There  is  much,  they  assure  us,  of  which  they  take 
no  account  whatever.  Emotions,  aspirations,  purposes,  delights, 
social  and  artistic  enterprises — these  lie  beyond  the  domain  of 
physics.  But  because  they  lie  beyond,  they  must  not  be  taken 
to  be  unreal.  They  may,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  for  all  that  the 
physicist  may  know,  have  a  reality  that  is  far  more  significant 
than  that  of  physical  things. 

The  import  of  this  is  very  great  indeed.  Hitherto  the  evi- 
dential philosophers  have,  for  the  most  part,  sought  for  their 
empirical  evidence  only  in  the  field  of  physics.  It  was  for  that 
reason  that  they  became  unduly  impressed  with  matter  and  sub- 
mitted their  universe  to  the  mechanical  laws  of  matter.  Even 
today  most  philosophers  know  far  more  about  researches  in  the 
field  of  physics  than  they  know  of  what  is  happening  in  those 
sciences  which  deal  with  life  and  mind.  But  the  physicists  are 
•  '.?:r  warning,  "There  may  be  other  realms  of  reality." 
•n  philosophy  takes  heed  of  that  warning,  the  third  period 
will  really  be  on  its  way. 


WE  are  hungry  for  a  philosophy  today  because,  on  the  one 
hand,  the  materialistic  conceptions  of  the  universe  leave 
us  unsatisfied.  They  not  only  dash  legitimate  hopes ;  they  make 
life  meaningless.  On  the  other  hand,  the  fine  habit  we  have 
developed  of  demanding  scientific  evidence,  makes  it  impossible 
for  us  any  longer  to  embrace  with  confidence  idealistic  philos- 
ophies that  are  simply  spun  out  of  pure  thought.  Where  shall 
we  now  go  from  here? 

We  are  already  going.  Seventy  years  ago  Charles  Darwin 
presented  his  impressive  array  of  evidence  for  a  new  challenging 
idea.  It  has  taken  just  about  that  time  for  the  idea  to  be- 
come a  habit  of  our  thought.  We  now  think  without  difficulty 
of  the  world  as  "evolving,"  as  growing  from  stage  to  stage. 

Philosophy  has  now  taken  note  of  this  new  evidence,  and  in 
terms  of  it.  it  is  shaping  up  its  own  revised  conception  of  the 
universe.  One  of  the  names  which  it  uses  is  "emergent  evolu- 
tion." Note  that  "emergent  evolution"  is  not  a  purely  spec- 
ulative philosophy  but  an  evidential  one,  the  kind  that  the 
scientifically  habituated  modern  mind  demands. 

What  is  significant  about  this  new  development  of  philosophy 
hat,  where  formerly  the  philosophers  who  barkened  unto 
the  physicists  conceived  of  a  world-machine,  these  philosophers, 
who  barken  today  to  the  biologists,  conceive  of  a  world-organ- 
ism. Where  formerly  they  conceived  of  a  universe  so  causally  in- 
terknit  that  nothing  novel  ever  happened,  they  now  conceive  of 
one  that  is  continually  generating  new  reality  out  of  its  infinite 
potentiality.  Where  formerly  they  described  a  universe  fixed 
and  determined  in  mechanical  ways,  they  now  describe  a  world 
creatively  active  in  its  every  part.  In  brief,  they  have  passed 
from  a  dead  universe  to  a  living  one.  from  a  finished  world  to 
one  emerging  into  more  adequate  life. 

In  so  doing,  they  have,  in  a  profoundly  significant  way,  shifted 
the  main  emphasis.  In  materialism  the  emphasis  was  upon  or- 
d".  law,  immutability.  In  this  new  way  of  thinking  die  em- 
phatis  is  upon  spontaneity,  creativeness,  initiative. 

We  have  indeed  known  creativeness  to  reside  in  man.  We 
have  known  it  as  man's  most  (Continued  on  faff  408) 


SCHOOL 

ACRES 


Rossa  B.  Cooley 


To  readers  of  the  Survey 
Graphic  this  volume  will 
make  an  immediate  appeal. 
It  is  the  story  of  a  coura- 
geous and  highly  successful 
adventure  in  rural  education.  Miss  Cooley,  Principal  of  the 
Penn  Normal  School  on  St.  Helena  Island,  South  Carolina, 
has  spread  a  bright  panorama— white  oyster  shell  roads, tidal 
inlets  and  marshes,  little  homes,  each  with  the  "school 
acre"  carefully  cultivated  according  to  the  latest  dictates  of 
modern  science,  and  above  all  the  people — grown  from  a 
community  of  field  hands  "too  low  to  learn"  to  a  splendid 
group  from  whose  forces  are  recruited  teachers  and  leaders 
of  their  people.  The  stunning  crayons  drawn  from  life  by 
Winold  Reiss  show  the  varied  character  of  the  pupils  who 

have  passed  through  the 
portals  of  the  school.  It  is 
a  book  of  immense  value 
to  every  one  interested  in 
any  phase  of  modern  edu- 
cation. 

164  Pages  Illustrated 

Price  $2.50 


YALE 

UNIVERSITY 
PRESS 

New  Haven,  Connecticut 


WORLD 
UNITY 

Concentrating  the  international  mind 
upon  the  coming  world  order 

In  1920  the  international  problem  was  viewed 
as  a  conflict  between  "pacifism"  and  "militarism". 
Today  it  reappears  as  a  conflict  between  "capital' 
ism"  and  "communism".  Tomorrow  these  terms 
will  seem  equally  confusing  and  inadequate. 

The  essence  of  internationalism  is  the  drive  to- 
ward world  community — the  triumph  of  the  human 
conscience  and  mind  over  the  competitive  instinct 
yet  dominant  in  politics,  economics,  culture  and 
religion. 

Follow  this  true  thread  of  social  evolution — the 
clue  to  present  day  confusion  and  strife — through 
the  masterful  aeries  of  articles  by  leading  educators 
in  the  symposium  on  "The  Coming  World  Order" 
begun  in  the  December,  1930  issue  of  World  Unity 
Magazine. 

Write  for  free  booklet,  or  sample  copy  at  250, 
or  year's  subscription  at  $3.50  (To  Libraries 
|2.5O).  Special  Introductory  Subscription,  sir 
months,  $1.50. 

World  Unity  Magazine 

JOHN  HERMAN   RANDALL  HORACE  HOLLET 

UlMr  Mmtmftog    E4U»r 

4  EAST  nth  STREET  NEW  YORK  CITY 


(If  mntverimf  advertiiementi  ple*se  mention  THE  SURVEY) 

405 


Traveler's  Notebook 


MO  S  S  U  W 

LENrNGRAD 


Booklets 

available 

on  Russian 

or  European 

;•  v  Travel 


TRAVELING  individually  or  in  groups, 
I  the  inquiring  American  is  welcome  in 
Soviet  Russia.  Die  Open  Road,  now  in 
its  fifth  season,  renders  them  a  specialist's 
service  based  on  a  specialist's  knowledge 
and  facilities. 

•  In  Moscow  and  Leningrad  resident 
Open  Road  representatives  facilitate  ac- 
cess to  key  institutions  and  personages. 
|  Travelers  who  follow  the  Volga  or 
visit  the  Crimea,  the  Caucasus  Mountains 
and  the  Ukraine  are  provided  with  inter- 
preters through  whom  contacts  are. made 
with  moujiks,  collective  farm  officials, 
industrial  workers,  red  soldiers,  officials 
of  loc^l  Soviets,  et  cetera. 


H 
E 


'IS  ITS    TO  IS O  V I  ET     R  U S.S I A    TH R O U G H 

The    Open   Road 

SALMON    TOWER    BUILDING 
13   West  42nd  St.,   New  York   City 


S*SiS^ 


S69S 


$395 


R 


e  s  o  r  t 


An    ideal   place   for    winter    vacations 

Western  View  Farm 

NEW     MILFORD,     CONN. 
S3    mile*   from   Columbus   Circle  Elevation    1,000   feet 

Hospitality    that    Is    unique.     It   brings    back   friends    year 

after    year.      Eleventh    season. 

Riding  Mountain  climbing  Winter  sports 

Or  rest  and  and  quiet  If  you  want  it.          Interesting  people. 

Rates:   $8   a    day,   $49   a    week. 

Telephone:  New  Milford  440. 


Vagabond  Cruise 

HHE  trip  was  so  unusual,  delightful,  and  inexpensive 
1  ($125)  that  I  did  not  know  but  readers  of  The  Survey 
might  be  quite  interested  in  hearing  of  it,"  writes  Ruth  Roberts 
Mix,  executive  secretary  of  the  Civic  Protective  Association  of 
New  Haven,  Conn.,  and  gives  a  lively  account  of  taking  up 
life  for  two  weeks  on  a  banana  freighter  of  the  United  Fruit 
Company.  Imagine  having  a  whole  boat  "to  play  with,"  for 
there  were  sixteen  passengers  in  all.  One  of  them  chanced  to 
be  Senor  A.  Guillen  Zelaya,  director  of  El  Cronista,  the  largest 
newspaper  in  Honduras;  a  man  of  charm  and  culture  who  could 
tell  the  group  whatever  they  wanted  to  know  about  that  country. 
So  Mrs.  Mix  gives  a  fluent  and  zealous  recital  of  such  details 
as  the  average  student  labors  over,  memorizes  only  to  forget, 
and  dismisses  impatiently  as  useless,  anyway.  She  tells  of 
things  like  Honduras  being  the  third  largest  Central  American 
republic,  about  the  size  of  New  York  State,  with  a  population 
of  over  forty  thousand  people;  that  it  exports  nearly  all  the 
sarsaparilla  flavoring  in  the  world,  and  many  necessary  com- 
modities besides;  that  its  capital  city  stands  on  a  high  eleva- 
tion, has  no  railroad,  and  is  accessible  only  by  horseback  or 
airplane — think  of  such  a  vaulting  from  the  past  to  the  present! 
And  such  intellectual  diversion  was  mingled  with  swimming  in 
the  Caribbean,  going  through  the  tropical  jungle,  visiting  banana 
plantations,  and  generally  knowing  novelty  and  relaxation. 


Death  Valley 

DEATH  VALLEY,  by  Bourke  Lee  (Macmillan.  210  pp. 
Price  $4.00  postpaid  of  Survey  Graphic),  is  a  delight. 
I  have  been  to  Death  Valley  (southeastern  California).  You 
must  drive  through  to  have  any  real  idea  of  desolation.  What 
it  must  have  been  to  go  on  foot!  It  would  be  quite  serious  to 
break  down  in  a  car.  Words  defy  a  description  of  a  desert 
road — a  casual  trail — no  humans  within  several  hours  in  any 
direction — no  gas,  no  oil,  only  desolation  with  mirages  of  lakes. 
But  such  colors  in  the  ranges  and  what  bleakness  about.  A 
warm  spring  has  been  piped  to  make  a  swimming  pool  at  the 
foot  of  the  hotel  on  the  rim  of  this  hell  hole.  The  hotel  is 
built  of  desert  rock  so  it  isn't  an  eyesore.  After  ten  hours  of 
heat  and  driving  we  reached  there.  We  watched  a  full  moon 
over  the  wastes — we  swam  at  midnight  under  the  stars — we 
saw  sunrise  over  the  Valley — God  such  sights !  And  that  next 
day  a  terrific  sand  storm  raged  for  six  hours.  We  had  planned 
to  explore  but  we  swam  all  day  instead.  The  pool  was  protected 
by  a  high  stone  wall  north  and  south,  the  sand  and  wind  sailed 
overhead,  a  wind  to  hold  you  flat  against  a  wall.  We  swam 
and  sunned  dry  in  fifteen  minutes — bone  dry;  then  we  swam 
again — water  just  tepid.  We  did  it  for  hours.  I  felt  and 
looked  like  a  desert  rat. 

We  left  the  next  day;  crossed  the  Valley  by  the  regular  route 
when  we  could  find  the  trail  and  headed  north  and  west.  At 
the  foot  of  the  Sierras  a  blizzard  met  us  head  on.  It  was  the 
most  thrilling  five  days  in  my  experience  since  China. 

So  you  may  know  I  am  pleased  to  have  B.  Lee.  He  uses 
some  of  the  Manly  material.  Do  read  Louis  Manly's  own 


(Jn  answering  advertisements  please  mention  THE  SURVEY) 

406 


account — his  journal.    You  won't  mind  the  dull  style  because 
of  the  unbelievable  stuff  in  it. 
Thank  God  I  didn't  live  in  those  days. 

HELEN  HAYES  GLEASOX 
(author  of  The  Book  of  Arthur  Gleason) 

Toward  Better  Understanding 

WE  hear  a  good  deal  about  ''weapons  of  peace."  Being 
non-combustible,  they  haven't  raised  any  racket.  But  as 
a  safety  devke,  the}-  hold  the  hope  of  human  progress.  What 
are  some  of  them?  Concretely,  they  are  International  House, 
the  Committee  on  Cultural  Relations  with  Latin  America,  the 
Open  Road,  the  Institute  of  International  Education,  the  John 
Simon  Guggenheim  Memorial  Foundation,  and  so  on  (see 
earlier  issues  of  Survey  Graphic). 

And  the  Carl  Schurz  Memorial  Foundation  was  organized 
last  summer  "for  the  development  of  cultural  relations  between 
the  United  States  and  Germany."  Its  line  of  march  and  attack 
is  strategic,  and  ranges  over  an  exchange  of  more  than  one 
hundred  students  and  professors;  talks  by  distinguished  German 
visitors;  a  more  extensive  teaching  of  the  language,  with  a 
possible  summer  institute  for  German  instructors;  and  vke 
versa,  a  more  widespread  teaching  of  American  history  and 
literature  in  German  universities;  also  a  more  liberal  sharing  of 
literary  heroes,  such  as  the  Goethe  celebration  in  1932.  (Wilbur 
K.  Thomas,  director,  225  South  15  Street,  Philadelphia.) 

In  Our  Midst 

FROM  Mexico  comes  Frances  Toor,  founder  and  editor  of 
Mexican  Folkways,  who  brings  us  a  whiff  of  that  country 
in  her  first-hand  knowledge  of  the  life  of  the  Indians,  their  art, 
music,  and  legends.  Diego  Rivera,  the  distinguished  artist,  is 
in  San  Francisco.  And  Frank  Tannenbaum  is  just  back  for 
a  brief  interlude  from  the  far  reaches  of  Mexico,  where  he  has 
been  studying  their  remarkable  scheme  of  rural  education. 

Countess  Jean  de  Roussy  de  Sales  is  getting  in  touch  with 
America  and  socially  minded  Americans.  She  is  president  of 
the  Foyers  Feminios  de  France  (Home  Centers  of  France  for 
Working  Girls),  which  came  into  being  during  the  war  to 
provide  the  girls  in  munition  factories  with  warm  meals,  and 
has  since  grown  in  size  and  service.  Through  its  five  branches 
in  Paris,  one  each  in  Lyons,  St.  Etienne,  and  Bourges,  it  fur- 
nishes a  good  lunch  at  20  cents  to  thousands  of  girls,  as  well 
as  educational,  medical,  and  social  facilities.  The  best  testimony 
perhaps  of  fine  work  and  management  is  the  fact  that  the 
Foyers  Feminine  is  self-supporting. 

William  B.  Feakins  tells  us  that  S.  K.  Ratclirte  and  Salvador 
de  Madariaga  will  be  making  the  rounds  here  till  April,  when 
Senor  de  Madariaga  leaves  to  lecture  at  the  universities  of 
Mexico  and  Cuba. 

And  from  Mary  W.  Fry  of  the  speakers'  bureau  of  the 
League  of  Nations  Association,  we  learn  that  there  are  three 
men  here  now  especially  capable  to  discuss  the  League  itself, 
its  relation  to  current  educational  and  labor  problems,  and 
recent  progress  in  international  agreements.  They  are  Capt. 
Lothian  Small,  Dr.  Armando  Mrncia.  and  Pierre  de  Lanux. 

Winter  Fair 

THE  Br::;>h  Industries  Fair  will  be  held  February  16  to  27 
at  Olympia,  London,  and  simultaneously  at  Castle  Brom- 
wich,  Birmingham.  But  the  two  sections  will  display  different 
types  of  wares — that  in  London  being  devoted  largely  to  gifts, 
novelties,  toys,  stationery,  and  similar  articles.  A  special  at- 
traction will  be  the  concurrent  Annual  Exhibition  of  Artificial 


FOREIGN  TRAVEL 
ORGANIZERS 

Better  service  and  larger  remuneration  available 
to  college  professors  and  all  others  who  conduct 
parties  abroad.  Communicate  with  us  before 
closing  arrangements  for  your  1931  trip. 

IT  WILL  PAY  YOU 


CARAVAN /^CRUISES 


1775  Broadway 


New  York 


EARN  A  TOUR  TO  EUROPE 


Foremen    Student    Tours    to    Europe    w»nt    one    orfanizer    in 

city  to  earn  all  or  nut  of  tour  to  Europe.     Fastest 

Orer    5000    clients    in    1930.     Lowest    COM    toon    Seren 

1375.     250  toon  from  26  days  $235  to  80  days  $790.     Mo*  liberal 

commissions    in   cash   or  travel.     State   qualifications   in   ftrst   letter. 

COLLEGE  TRAVEL  CLUB 

154   Boy  1st  on    St.  Boston,    Maw. 


Goods  and  the  Cotton  Textile  Exhibition,  where  every  aspect 
of  the  industry  from  the  raw  material  to  the  finished  fabric 
will  be  represented. 


A  Jundy 


OVER  in  Scotland  they  speak  of  a  jundy,  meaning  a  jogtrot 
journey.  Well,  we  have  had  our  jundy.  In  early  May 
through  the  Shenandoah  Valley  by  Winchester,  Staunton,  Lex- 
ington and  Roanoke;  and  then  by  Winston-Salem,  Chapel  Hill, 
Pinehurst,  Camden,  Columbia  and  Aiken  to  the  Charleston  of 
tradition  and  atmosphere.  Below  Savannah  to  a  typical  old-time 
plantation,  with  its  "big  house,"  slave  quarters,  formal  garden 
and  centuries-old  oaks. 

Down  the  East  Coast  by  way  of  Brunswick,  Jacksonville, 
St.  Augustine,  Ormond,  Daytona,  New  Smyrna  and  Palm 
Beach.  From  busy  Miami  we  slipped  away  just  ahead  of  a 
five-day  torrential  downpour.  Crossed  the  Everglade  country, 
past  Lake  Ocheechobee,  to  Tampa,  Orlando,  and  Silver  Springs, 
coming  to  rest  at  St.  Petersburg,  the  city  of  sunshine  and 
friendliness. 

We  visited  the  stately  Bok  Tower  and  the  surrounding  Bird 
Sanctuary,  both  of  them  beautiful  in  the  golden  glow  of  a 
setting  sun.  We  viewed  on  one  farm  magnolia,  lavender, 
oleander,  bayleaf,  camphor,  banana,  cherry,  fig,  lime,  lemon, 
orange,  pear,  olive,  pomegranate,  mango,  guava,  and  pawpaw 
trees;  shrubs  and  vines;  mules,  cows,  chickens,  pussycats  and 
sand.  Florida  treated  us  kindly,  with  never  a  hot  day  nor  a 
single  stuffy  night. 

But  the  mountains'  the  mountains!  Again  we  exdaim, 
"Thank  God  for  the  mountains."  We  share  the  emotion  of 
the  old  guide,  who  spoke  of  that  feeling  of  heaven  uphistedness. 
Mt.  Pisgah,  Mt.  Mitchell,  Caesar's  Head,  Nantahala,  Chero- 
kee, Cattaloochee,  Banners  Elk,  Roaring  Gap,  Chimney  Rock, 
Blowing  Rock  and  Flat  Rock. 

From  an  old-fashioned  Inn,  far  up  a  mountainside,  amid 
glorious  sunrises,  gorgeous  sunsets,  bewitching  moonlight  and 
the  calm  of  starlit  nights — all  inspiring  and  yet  oh!  so  restful — 
we  send  this  message  of  remembrance  to  our  friends  everywhere. 

ADDISON  W.  BAIRD 


(In  anjvrerinf  advertisements  flint  mention  THE  SuKvrr) 

407 


What  can  be  done  about  it? 

Moral  and  Religious  Life  on  the 
College  Campus 

Theme  of  the  January  number  of 

RELIGIOUS  EDUCATION 

Some  of  the  Articles 

The  Good  Life  At  Antioch Paul  Jones 

The  Hillel  Foundation Louis  L.  Mann 

Religion  in  Higher  Education...Sylvanus  M.  Duvall 
The  Responsibility  of  the  Schools  in  a  Program 

of  Character  Building Carleton  Washburne 

The  Character  Situation  in  Athletics,  C.  C.  Williams 

The  Honor  System A.  D.  Moore 

The  Place  of  Religion  in  Education,  W.  A. Harper 
The     Individual     College    Teacher    as    an     Im- 
portant    Factor     in    the     Character     Situation 

Thomas  W.  Graham 

Moral    and    Spiritual    Influences    on  the    College 
Campus  W.  B.  Wickenden 

$5.00  per  year     60  cents  per  issue 

The  Religious  Education  Association 
59  E.  Van  Buren  St.  Chicago,  111. 


Book -of -the -Month  Club 
Selection  for  June 

LIBERTY 

by  Everett  Dean  Martin 
Author  of  "The  Meaning  of  a  Liberal  Education" 


men  really  want  liberty?  Why  must  society 
always  be  liberated  from  its  most  recent 
liberators?  What  have  the  wise  men  of  the  past 
meant  by  liberty? 

Everett  Dean  Martin  draws  on  the  history  of 
liberty  to  give  definite  answers  to  these  questions, 
in  one  of  the  most  challenging  books  of  our  times. 

$3.00  postpaid 

The   Survey   Book   Dept. 
112  East  19th  St.,  N.  Y.  C. 


(Continued  from  page  405)  significant  power.  It  was  the 
taking  of  creativeness  out  of  the  wider  universe  that  made 
materialism  so  devastating  a  doctrine.  For  taking  it  out  of  the 
universe,  it  took  it  away  from  man.  It  made  man's  creative 
enthusiasms  into  pathetic  illusions. 

XI 

SO  much  for  barkening  to  the  biologists.  The  roof  seems 
not  so  impenetrable  over  head.  Beyond  in  the  vaster 
world,  apparently,  the  same  fundamental  urgencies  of  creative 
life  are  at  work  that  work  in  man  himself.  Man's  life,  then, 
is  not  a  queer,  inexplicable  "sport"  in  the  universe.  There  is 
a  kinship  between  man  and  his  world.  It  is  not  necessary, 
therefore,  for  him  simply  to  huddle  within  his  own  concerns, 
casting  a  troubled  eye  now  and  then  at  a  universe  that  refuses 
to  own  him.  In  a  very  real  sense,  he  belongs  to  the  universe, 
is  blood  of  its  blood,  spirit  of  its  spirit. 

The  philosophers  have  barkened  to  the  biologists — and  the 
universe  has  come  alive.  Already  the  further  stage  is  in  sight. 
They  will  next  barken  to  the  psychologists. 

It  is  an  intriguing  thought  that  thus  far  two  great  general- 
izations have  emerged  out  of  the  sciences.  The  first  came  out 
of  the  seventeenth  century  physics — the  law  of  gravitation.  The 
second  came  out  of  nineteenth  century  biology — the  law  of 
evolution.  Will  another  great  generalization  come  out  of 
twentieth  century  psychology? 

The  scientific  decks  are  being  cleared  for  that.  Psychology 
is  an  infant  science.  It  has  done  scarcely  more  than  begin  to 
investigate.  But  the  illumination  it  has  brought  has  already 
been  notable.  What  is  not  usually  thought  of  is  that  the 
illumination  may  eventually  reach  far  beyond  our  purely  human 
concerns.  It  may  eventually  give  us  our  most  significant  clues 
to  the  universe. 

This  is  so  infrequent  an  idea  that  it  deserves  a  further  word. 
Emergent  evolution  seems  to  indicate  that  the  emerging  stages 
of  reality  successively  reveal  more  of  what  reality  has  in  it 
to  be.  Thus  the  organic  reveals  nature  at  a  more  realized 
level  than  the  inorganic.  The  latest  emergent  is  mind.  Mind 
is,  as  it  were,  nature  become  conscious  and  articulate. 

It  would  seem  folly,  then,  to  continue  to  go  solely  to  the 
least  adequate  level — to  atoms  and  molecules — ior  information 
about  what  the  universe  is  and  has  in  it  to  be.  It  would 
seem  equal  folly  to  stop  with  the  biological  level.  If  mind  is 
nature  in  its  richest  emergence,  then  mind  is,  thus  far,  nature's 
most  adequate  revealer. 

The  outlook  is  a  fascinating  one. 

If  you  would   know  what  earth   is,   scan 
The  intricate,  proud   heart  of  man. 

This  changes  the  whole  face  of  the  problem.  It  enables  us  to 
look  confidently  for  some  way  out  of  the  impasse  in  which  we 
have  found  ourselves  ever  since  the  ladder  was  removed  that 
reached  into  the  heavens.  Man  need  no  longer  turn  to  him- 
self despairingly  away  from  a  universe  too  baffling  for  him  to 
explore.  On  the  contrary,  as  nature's  latest  emergent,  he  may 
now  turn  to  himself  as  to  a  glass  through  which  he  may  see 
nature — darkly  indeed  but  far  more  clearly  than  on  any  other 
level  of  reality. 

When  this  thought  is  fully  grasped,  philosophy  will  enter 
upon  a  new  and  far  more  thrilling  career.  Hitherto,  idealistic 
philosophy  has  indeed  tried  to  see  nature  through  man,  but  it 
has  done  so,  for  the  most  part,  without  sufficient  evidence  as 
to  what  man  really  is.  Its  results  were  one-sided,  and,  above 
all,  unconvincing.  The  reason  is  obvious:  the  science  of  man 
was  still  unborn.  Now  that  science  is  born.  As  it  grows  in 
insight,  philosophy  will  find  the  evidence  upon  which  it  can 
base  inferences  which  will  doubtless  be  as  far-reaching  as  any 
that  have  yet  been  achieved. 

XII 

IT  is  meaning  that  we  seek.     That  is  what  we  hunger  for. 
Meaning  in   the   universe.      Meaning   in   the   life  of   man. 
Meaning  in  significant  interrelationship.    Somehow  the  universe 
has  to  be  brought  back  into  the  life  of  man,  or  that  life  goes 


(In  answering  advertisements  please  mention  THE  SURVEY) 
408 


limping.  Despairing  of  a  universe  that  seemed  utterly  alien 
to  our  hope*  and  enthusiasms,  we  did  the  best  we  could.  We 
shrugged  our  shoulders  and  went  about  our  human  affairs.  But 
that  was  really  no  solution.  We  did  fairly  well,  to  be  sure, 
but  the  heart  was  pretty  well  gone  out  of  things.  Our  laughter 
had  the  stridency  of  an  inner  despair. 

Now  the  roof  overhead  opens.  And  it  opens  as  we  would 
wish  it.  There  is  something  to  be  done  other  than  to  call  upon 
some  power  above  ourselves,  some  magical  dtut  ex  machina  to 
bring  down  consolation  and  hope.  We  can  search  out  the  es- 
sential nature  of  man  as  mind — perhaps  the  most  neglected  part 
of  the  universe  we  have  hitherto  subjected  to  scientific  investi- 
gation. 

Through  the  atom,  nature  was  revealed  to  us  as  immutable 
order.  Through  life,  it  was  revealed  as  a  creative  process  of 
growth.  Through  the  depths  and  still  unknown  heights  of 
mind.  .  .? 

The  future  is  ahead  of  us. 


THE  MIND  IN  THE  BREAKING 
(Continued  from  page  369) 


major  speech  defects,  a  similar  number  who  need  special-class 
training  because  of  mental  defect,  and  some  3,135,000  who  will 
develop  a  behavior  problem  that  calls  for  professional  assist- 
ance. There  are  about  250,000  school  children  who  before  they 
are  fourteen  years  of  age  will  be  held  some  time  as  delin- 
quents, at  least  temporarily. 

Among  our  11,500,000  young  men  and  women  from  twenty 
to  twenty-four,  5  per  cent  (576,000)  will  suffer  damage  or 
distress  as  a  result  of  emotional  difficulties. 

Without  counting  adult  delinquents  or  inmates  of  mental 
hospitals,  we  can  assume  that  of  the  remaining  population,  at 
least  288,600  will  need  a  psychiatrist's  advice  within  the  year. 
Of  the  1443,000  who  will  become  major  dependency  problems, 
15  per  cent  (216.450)  will  be  in  families  in  which  there  is 
a  case  of  mental  disorder. 

Something  in  the  way  of  prevention  can  be  attempted  at 
least  for  these  ten  and  a  quarter  million  of  our  people  at  various 
ages  who  are  not  listed  among  the  insane  or  the  criminal,  but 
whose  lives  will  be  narrowed,  warped,  tangled,  and  lacking  in 
happiness  or  gentleness.  System,  method,  and  the  persistence  of 
organized  effort  by  trained  and  understanding  representatives 
of  the  sciences  and  of  society,  can  and  surely  will  show  results, 
first  among  the  little  children  and  later  among  the  army  of 
school  youth. 

Without  a  plan,  a  vision  of  the  job  ahead,  a  conviction  of 
the  possibilities  of  prevention,  we  can  only  stand  aghast  at  th: 
closely  calculated  predictions  that  evolve  out  of  the  experience 
of  our  existing  domiciliary  or  hospital  care  of  severe,  advanced 
mental  disease.  We  can  visualize  the  magnitude  of  the  problem 
perhaps  in  a  more  intimate  and  personal  way  through  a  con- 
servative estimate,  based  on  current  experience,  that  I  person 
in  every  22  in  the  United  States  as  a  whole  will  become  so 
diseased  mentally  that  within  the  lifetime  of  a  generation  he 
will  be  an  inmate  of  a  mental  hospital.  The  probabilities  of 
mental  disease  of  a  grave  nature  are  greater  among  the 
foreign-born  than  among  the  native-born,  among  men  than 
among  women,  in  early  youth  and  maturity  than  in  middle  age 
and  after. 

As  a  result  of  increased  prevalence,  commoner  recognition, 
more  adequate  facilities,  greater  readiness  to  accept  institu- 
tional care,  and  doubtless  other  factors,  a  recent  five-year  test 
of  trends  shows  clearly  an  increase  in  volume  in  the  severer 
types  of  mental  disease  that  require  hospital,  domiciliary,  or 
custodial  care. 

There  are  about  300,000  mental-hospital  patients,  and  the 
number  is  at  present  increasing  at  the  rate  of  about  10,000 
a  year,  with  75,000  new  patients  admitted  each  year.  At  this 
rate,  about  1,000,000  of  the  young  people  now  in  school  and 
college  will  be  inmates  of  mental  hospitals  at  some  time  in 
'ires. 

General  hospitals   in   the  (Continued  on  page  413) 


new  years  are  old  stories 
to  MRS.  ZABRONSKI 


New  year  or  old— it's  all  the  Mine  to  Mrs.  Zabronski. 
She  plods  along— in  the  Mine  old  back-breaking  way  she 
learned  from  her  ancestors. 

Make  cleanlineM  easier,  and  you  help  Mrs.  Zabroiuki  to 
•n  easier  year— to  better  standards  of  living.  One  way  to 
do  this  is  by  introducing  her  to  FrU-Naptha  Soap. 

For  Frl.-Naptha  brings  her  extra  help.  Two  safe  clean- 
ers instead  of  one.  Good  golden  soap  and  plenty  of  naptba. 
working  together  to  loosen  even  stubborn  dirt  without  hard 
rubbing.  With  this  extra  help,  Mrs.  Zabronski  can  get 
things  really  clean  with  less  effort — even  in  cool  water. 

Write  FffU  &  Company,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  for  a  sample 
bar  of  FcU-Naptha,  mentioning  the  Survey  Graphic. 

THE    GOLDEN    BAR    WITH    THE    CLEAN     NAPTHA    ODOR 

FELS-NAPTHA 


"HODERN  HOME  EQUIPMENT" 

Our  new  booklet  is  a  carefully  selected  list 
of  the  practical  equipment  needed  in  an 
average-sized  home.  It  is  invaluable,  alike  to 
new  and  to  experienced  housekeepers  — 
already  in  its  eleventh  edition.  It  considers  in 
turn  the  kitchen,  pantry,  dining  room,  general 
cleaning  equipment  and  the  laundry,  and  gives 
the  price  of  each  article  mentioned. 

A*k  for  Booklet  S— it  will  be  sent  postpaid. 

LEWIS  &  CONGER 

45th  Street  and  Sixth  Avenue,  New  York  City 


We  assist  in  preparing  special  article*,  papers, 

debates.     Expert   §cbol»r]j  ternee-     ACTHOI'I   °— y- -p- 

BUIEAU.     516   Fifth   Arcane.   New   York. 


SPEAKERS: 


of 


Have  you  Property  to  sell 

—  Cottages  to  rent 

Advertise    in    the    CLASSIFIED    SECTION 
SURVEY  GRAPHIC  or  MIDMONTHLY. 

Rates:  30  cent*  a  line,  $4.20  per  inch. 

For  furtktr  imffrmttian,  writ*  t»  ADTOTIIIXG   DirMTKIxT 

SURVEY  GRAPHIC,  111  East  1«h  ttrwt.  New  York.   N.  Y. 


SUBSCRIBE   HERE 

The  Survey— Twice  a  Month— $5.00 

Survey  Graphic — Monthly — $3.00 

Surrey    A»«ociatei,    Inc.,    112    Eait    19th    St.,    New    York 


Name Addreu. 


.1-1-31 


(In  unnaerinf  advertitementi  pleaie  mention  THE  Suinr) 

409 


CATIONAL    DIRECTORY 

SCHOOLS  AND  COLLEGES 


-CTELLOWSHIPS  providing  full  main- 

•* — ^  tenance  during  study,  will  be  avail' 

able  to  a  few  students  at  an  early  date. 

Both  those  unacquainted  with  social  work 

and  those  experienced  in  the  profession 

are  eligible  to  apply.    ?'    T    °¥, 

Information  will  be  mailed 

upon  request. 


The  New  York  School  of  Social  Work 

107  Eon  Twenty -Second  Street 
New  York 


School    Nursing  "/Yale University 

A  Profession  for  the  College   Woman 

interested  in  the  modern,  scientific  agencies  of 

social  service. 


Th*  twenty-eight  months  course,  providing  an  Inten- 
sive and  varied  experience  through  the  caae  study 
method,  leads  to  the  degree  of 

BACHELOR   OF   NURSING 

Present  study  body  includes  graduates  of  leading  col- 
leges. Two  or  more  years  of  approved  college  work 
required  for  admission.  A  few  scholarships  available 
for  students  with  advanced  qualifications. 

The  educational  facilities  of  Tale  University  are  open 
to  qualified  students. 

For   catalog   and   information   address: 
THE  DEAN 

TU  SCHOOL  of  NURSING  of  YALE  UNIVERSITY 

NEW    HAVEN    :   CONNECTICUT 


HOME  STUDY 


COLLEGE  COURSES 


AT   HOME 

Carry  on  your  education.  Develop  power  to  initiate 
and  achieve.  Prepare  for  college.  Earn  credit  toward 
a  Bachelor  degree  or  Teaching  Certificates  by  corre- 
spondence. Select  from  450  courses  in  45  subjects  in- 
cluding English.  Mathematics,  History.  Education.  Psy- 
chology,  Economics,  the  Languages,  etc.  Write  for  catalog. 

33mfaerjSttj>  of  Chicago 

B4S    ELLIS  HALL  CHICAGO.  ILL. 


JEWISH  SOCIAL  WORK 

is  In  need  of  men  and  women  possessing: 

1.  good  personality;  2.  a  genuine  desire  to 
contribute  to  the  social  welfare  of  American 
Jewry;  3.  adequate  academic  preparation; 
4.  training  in  the  theory  and  practice  of 
Individual  and  group  adjustment,  as  well 
as  of  communal  organization  with  special 
reference  to  Jewish  life  in  America. 

The  Training  School  for  Jewish  Social  Work 

offers  a  course  of  study  designed  to  supply  the  fourth 
qualification.  The  candidate  is  expected  to  provide  the 
first,  second  and  third. 

Social  workers  who  have  not  had  the  advantages  of 
professional  preparation,  and  college  graduates,  are  In- 
vited to  examine  the  course  of  study  offered  by  the 
School. 

Scholarships     and     Fellowships    ranging    from     $150     to 

Jl.OOO  for  each  academic  year,  are  available 

for  especially  qualified   students 

For   full    information,    write    to 
II.    J.    KARPF,    Director. 


The 

Training 
School 


For 

Jewish 

Social  Work 


(A  graduate  school) 
67-71  W.  47th  St.,  New  York  City 


SIMMONS  COLLEGE 

SCHOOL  OF  SOCIAL  WORK 

Professional  Training  In 

Medical  Social  Work 
Psychiatric  Social  Work 
Family  Welfare 
Child  Welfare 
Community  Work 
Leading  to  the  degree  of  B.S.  and  MS. 

Address 

THE  DIRECTOR 

18  Somerset  Street  Boston,  Mxsstchustttt 


GOING     ABROAD? 

Follow    the    Traveler's    Notebook     (pages    406-7 

this  issue)   for  interesting  items  regarding  places, 

people   and   convention    doings. 


(In.  answering  advertisements  please  mention  THE  SURVEY) 
410 


SOUTHWEST 
SOCIAL  SERVICE  INSTITUTE 

Dallas,  Texas 
March  2  to  May  23,  1931 

An  intensive  training  course  for  social  worker*  of  experience 
who  want  a  more  complete  understanding  of  present  ten- 
dencies in  social  work.  The  program  also  includes  an  ele- 
mentary course  for  beginners. 

Especial  emphasis  is  given  in  the  departmentalized  program 
to:  General  Social  Case  Work,  Child  Welfare  and  Com- 
munity Organization.  Other  specialized  courses  are  also 
offered. 

/•r    fmli    anm*nnt**mmml    writ, 

The    Director.    2419    Maple    Avenue;,    Dallas,    Texas 


The  Pennsylvania  School  of  Social 
and  Health  Work 

GRADUATE  TRAINING  FOR 
SOCIAL  CASE  WORK,  COM- 
MUNITY SOCIAL  WORK, 
PUBLIC  HEALTH  NURSING. 

Special  Announcement 

A  new  and  enlarged  two  year  program  of  graduate 
training  for  \ltdicat  Social  Wtrk  is  now  offered  under 
leadership  of  full-time  staff  supervisor  in  this  field. 

U  inter  Term  Begins  January  S. 

Bullrti*    a*4    fortker    information    on    rrqnett. 


311   S.   Juniper  Street 


Philadelphia 


LECTURE  COURSES 


RAND  SCHOOL  OF  SOCLAL  SCIENCE 

E~*    IStfc    StrM  AJ,..«mtai    3O94 

Winter   term   begins   January   5th    1931 
Among   Courses   Listed   Are: 


Objections    to    SofioKtm 
Boiit   of    Hmmorn    Btkofior 
Looor  and   the  Lorn 
Social   Infmronee 
PhOotopkj  and  Social  Tnonght 
Socialirm    m    tkt    ttnnicifolity 
Socialism  i*  tkt  State  and  Notion 
HUtoncol  tioteriolifm 
Princiflet  of  Human  Ortamaation 


NOIMAX   THOMAJ 
LOOTS    WAUMAH 
HAI»T    W.    LAIOUS 
DAVIB  J.   SATOM 
ALCOBOJT   Lcc 
DOIIAV  CAII»S 
Joora  M.  OSMAW 
XATKAX    Fix« 

FlAXC    R.    ClOMWAITBt 


WEEKLY  SATURDAY  AFTERNOON  FORUMS  ON 
CURRENT  EVENTS 


Writ*     ~ 


SCHOOL  FOR  BOYS 


Chateau  deBurec 


MM    «i    DIM 
17     MILES     FROM     PARIS.     FRANCE 
Owctty 


Aidnit    E*wl«    OOTMfl    Zntti. 


Smith  College  School 

for 
Social  Work 


Fellowships  paying  all  expenses,  internships 
providing     maintenance,     and     numerous 
scholarships  are   available  to  properly 
qualified  students  who  desire  to  enter 
the  field  of  social  work,  child  guid- 
ance,   juvenile    courts,    visiting 
teaching,   and  psychiatric  so- 
cial   work.    Graduates    of 
accredited  colleges  eligi- 
ble    for     the     degree 

MASTER  OF  SOCIAL  SCIENCE 


For  information  address 

THE  DIRECTOR 

College  Hall  8,  Northampton,  Massachusetts 


QPjje  Sntbersttp  of  Chicago 


&rabuate  jferfjool  of  Social 
&erbice  Sbmtmstration 


Winter  Quarter  begins  January  a 
Spring  Quarter  begins  March  30 
Summer  Quarter  1931 

First  Term  June  22-July  29 
Second  Term  July  30-September  4 


Courses  leading  to  the  degree  of  A.M.  and  Ph.D. 


Qualified  undergraduate  students  admitted  as 
candidates  for  the  Ph.B.  degree 

Announcements   on   request 


(1m  annzering  aJ+ertiittnenli  pirate  mention  THE  SLIVET  ' 

411 


DIRECTORY  OF  SOCIAL  AGENCIES 


Aid  for  Travelers 


Education 


Health 


NATIONAL  ASSOCIATION  OF  TRAV- 
F.1.F.RS  AID  SOCIETIES— 25  West  43rd 

Street,  New  York.  J.  Rogers  Flannery,  Presi- 
dent; Sherrard  Ewing,  General  Director; 
Miss  Bertha  McCall,  Assistant  Direc- 
tor. Represents  co-operative  efforts  •£ 
member  Societies  in  extending  chain  of  serv- 
ice points  and  in  improving  standards  of 
work.  Supported  by  Societies,  supplemented 
by  gifts  from  interested  individuals. 


Association   of  Volunteers 


ASSOCIATION  OF  VOLUNTEERS  IN 
SOCIAL  SERVICE—  151  Fifth  Avenue. 
Volunteer  Placement,  Education,  Publications. 
Mrs.  Geer,  Pres.,  Alfreda  Page,  Sec'y. 


Child  Welfare 


ASSOCIATED    GUIDANCE    BUREAU, 

INC. —  One  East  Fifty-Third  Street,  New 
York,  Telephone:  Plaza  9512.  Anon-sectarian 
non-philanthropic  child  guidance  bureau,  em- 
ploying highest  social  work  standards.  Work 
includes  consultation  and  home  service  with 
behavior  maladjustments  of  children,  ado- 
lescents, and  young  adults.  For  information 
address  Jess  Perlman,  Director. 


THE  BOY  CONSERVATION  BUREAU — 

101  W.  31st  Street.  Suggests  all-tbe-year- 
round  Home  Schools  for  needy  boys.  Tel. 
Lackawanna  6526.  E.  W.  Watkini,  Ex.  Sec'y. 


THE  INTERNATIONAL  SOCIETY  FOR 
CRIPPLED  CHILDREN,  Inc.— An  As- 

sociation  of  agencies  interested  in  the  solution 
of  the  problem  of  the  cripple.  Edgar  F.  Allen, 
Pres.;  Harry  H.  Howett,  Sec.,  Elyria,  Ohio. 


THE  NATIONAL  CHILDREN'S  HOME 
AND      WELFARE     ASSOCIATION 

is  a  federation  of  pioneer  state  -vide  chil- 
dren's home  finding  organizations.  C  V. 
Williams,  Sec.,  203  N.  Wabash  Ave.,  Chicago. 


NATIONAL  CHILD  LABOR  COMMIT- 

TEE—  Wiley  H.  Swift,  acting  general  sec- 
retary, 215  Fourth  Avenue,  New  York.  To 
improve  child  labor  legislation;  to  conduct 
investigation  in  local  communities;  to  advise 
en  administration;  to  furnish  information. 
Annual  membership,  $2,  $5,  $10,  $25  and 
$100  includes  monthly  publication.  "The 
American  Child." 


NATIONAL  FEDERATION  OF  DAY 
NURSERIES,  INC.— Mrs.  Hermann  M. 
Biggs,  President;  Miss  Mary  F.  Bogue,  Ex 
Dir.,  244  Madison  Ave.,  N.  Y.  C.  Purpose  to 
disseminate  knowledge  of  best  practice  and 
to  promote  standards  in  day  nurseries. 


ART    EXTENSION    SOCIETY,    INC.— 

Tke  Art  Center,  65  East  56th  Street,  New  York 
City.  Purpose, — to  extend  the  interest  im, 
and  appreciation  of,  the  Fine  Arts,  especially 
by  means  of  prints,  lantern  slides,  traveling 
exhibitions,  circulating  libraries,  etc.,  etc. 


WORKER'S  EDUCATION  BUREAU  OF 

AMERICA A      cooperative      Educational 

Agency  for  the  promotion  of  Adult  Educa- 
tion among  Industrial  Workers.  1440  Broad- 
way, New  York  City,  Spencer  Miller,  Jr., 
Secretary. 


Foundations 


AMERICAN  FOUNDATION  FOR  THE 
BLIND,  INC. — 125  East  46th  Street, 
New  York.  Promotes  the  creation  of  new 
agencies  for  the  blind  and  assists  established 
organizations  to  expand  their  activities.  Con- 
ducts studies  in  such  fields  as  education, 
employment  and  relief  of  the  blind.  Sup- 
ported by  voluntary  contributions.  M.  C. 
Migel,  President;  Robert  B.  Irwin,  Execu- 
tive Director;  Charles  B.  Hayes,  Field 
Director. 


RUSSELL  SAGE  FOUNDATION—  For  the 

Improvement  of  Living  Conditions — John  M. 
Glenn  dir.;  130  E.  22nd  St.,  New  York. 
Departments:  Charity  Organization,  Delin- 
quency and  Penology,  Industrial  Studies, 
Library,  Recreation,  ^Remedial  Loans,  Statis- 
tics, Surveys  and  Exhibits.  The  publications 
of  the  Russell  Sage  Foundation  offer  to 
the  public  in  practical  and  inexpensive  form 
some  of  the  most  important  results  of  its 
work.  Catalogue  sent  upon  request. 


Health 


AMERICAN  BIRTH  CONTROL  LEAGUE, 

INC.^—  Mrs.  F.  Robertson  Jones,  President, 
152  Madison  Avenue,  New  York  City.  Pur- 
pose: To  teach  the  need  for  birth  control  to 
prevent  destitution,  disease  and  social  deteri- 
oration; to  amend  laws  adverse  to  birth 
control;  to  render  safe,  reliable  contracep- 
tive information  accessible  to  all  married 
persons.  Annual  membership,  $2.00  to 
$500.00.  Birth  Control  Review  (monthly), 
$2.00  per  year. 


AMERICAN  CHILD  HEALTH  ASSO- 
CIATION—  370  Seventh  Ave.,  New  York. 
Herbert  Hoover,  Honorary  President;  Philip 
Van  Ingen,  M.D.,  Secretary;  S.  J.  Crumbine, 
M.D.,  General  Executive.  Objects:  Sound 
promotion  of  child  health,  especially  in  co- 
operation with  the  official  health  and  edu- 
cation agencies. 


AMERICAN  FEDERATION  OF  ORGAN- 
IZATIONS FOR  THE  HARD  OF 
HEARING,  INC.—  Promotes  the  cause 
of  the  hard  of  hearing;  assists  in  forming 
organizations.  Pres.,  Harvey  Fletcher,  Ph.D., 
New  York  City;  Executive  Secretary,  Betty 
C.  Wright.  1537— 35th  St.,  N.W..  Washing- 
ton. D.  C 


Community  Chests 


ASSOCIATION       OF       COMMUNITY 
CHESTS     AND     COUNCILS  — 

1815    Graybar    Building, 

43rd    Street    and    Lexington    Avenue, 

New    York    City. 

Allen    T.    Burns,    Executive    Director. 


AMERICAN  SOCIAL  HYGIENE  ASSO- 
CIATION— 370  Seventh  Ave.,  New  York. 
To  provide  a  better  understanding  of  the 
social  hygiene  movement;  to  advance  sound 
sex  education,  to  combat  prostitution  and  sex 
delinquency;  to  aid  public  authorities  in  the 
campaign  against  the  venereal  diseases;  to 
advise  in  organization  of  state  and  local 
social-hygiene  programs.  Annual  membership 
dues  $2.00  including  monthly  journal. 


THE    NATIONAL    COMMITTEE    FOR 

MENTAL  HYGIENE,  INC.- Dr.  William 

H.  Welch,  honorary  president;  Dr.  Charles 
P.  Emerson,  president;  Dr.  Frankwood  E. 
Williams,  medical  director;  Dr.  Clarence  J. 
D'Alton,  executive  assistant;  Clifford  W. 
Beers,  secretary;  370  Seventh  Avenue,  New 
York  City.  Pamphlets  on  mental  hygiene, 
mental  and  nervous  disorders,  feebleminded- 
ness, epilepsy,  inebrity,  delinquency,  and 
other  mental  problems  in  human  behavior, 
education,  industry,  psychiatric  social  serv- 
ice, etc.  "Mental  Hygiene,"  quarterly,  $3.00 
a  year;  "Mental  Hygiene  Bulletin"  monthly, 
$1.00  a  year. 


NATIONAL  HEALTH  CIRCLE  FOR 
COLORED  PEOPLE,  Inc.- 370  Seventh 
Avenue,  New  York  City.  Col.  Theodore 
Roosevelt,  Honorary  President;  Dr.  Jesse  E. 
Mooreland,  Pres.;  Dr.  George  C.  Booth, 
Treasurer;  Miss  Belle  Davis,  Executive 
Secretary. 

To    organize    public    opinion    and    support 
for    health    work    among    colored    people. 
To   create  and   stimulate  health   conscious- 
ness   and    responsibility    among    the    col- 
ored people  in  their  own  health  problems. 
To   recruit,   help   educate  and   place   young 
colored    women    in    public    health    work. 
Work    supported   by    membership   and    vol- 
untary contributions. 


NATIONAL    SOCIETY    FOR    THE 
PREVENTION     OF     BLINDNESS — 

Lewis  H.  Carris,  Managing  Director;  Mrs. 
Winifred  Hathaway,  Associate  Director;  B. 
Franklin  Royer,  M.D.,  Medical  Director; 
Eleanor  P.  Brown,  Secretary,  370  Seventh 
Avenue,  New  York.  Studies  scientific  ad- 
vances in  medical  and  pedagogical  knowledge 
and  disseminates  practical  information  as  to 
ways  of  preventing  blindness  and  conserving 
sight.  Literature,  exhibits,  lantern  slides, 
lectures,  charts  and  co-operation  in  sight- 
saving  projects  available  on  request. 


Home  Economics 


AMERICAN  HOME  ECONOMICS  ASSO- 
CIATION—  Alice  L.  Edwards,  executive 
secretary,  620  Mills  Bldg.,  Washington, 
D.  C  Organized  for  betterment  of  condi- 
tions in  home,  school,  institution  and  com- 
munity. Publishes  monthly  Journal  of  Home 
Economics;  office  of  editor,  620  Mills  Bldg., 
Washington,  D.  C. ;  of  business  manager, 
101  East  20th  St.,  Baltimore,  Md. 


Industrial  Democracy 


LEAGUE  FOR  INDUSTRIAL  DEMOC- 
RACY—  Promotes  a  better  understanding  of 
problems  of  democracy  in  industry  through 
its  pamphlet,  research  and  lecture  services  and 
organization  of  college  and  city  groups.  Ex- 
ecutive Directors,  Harry  W.  Laidler  and  Nor- 
man Thomas,  112  East  19  Street,  New  York 
City. 


Pamphlets  and  Periodicals 

Inexpensive  literature  which,  however,  important, 
does  not  warrant  costly  advertising,  may  be 
advertised  to  advantage  in  the  Pamphlets  and 
Periodicals  column  of  Survey  Graphic  and 
Midmonthly. 

RATES:— 75c   a   line    (actual) 
for    four    insertions. 


(Jn  answering  advertisements  please  mention  THE  SURVEY) 
412 


DIRECTORY  OF  SOCIAL  AGENCIES 


National  Conference 


NATIONAL  CONFERENCE  OF  SOCIAL 

WORK  —  Richard  C  Cabot.  jfLailia*. 
Boston;  Howard  R.  Knight,  secretary. 
277  K.  Lor«  St..  Colnmkos.  Ohio.  The 


year  it 

l:»T-»      -     .T  —  SBSJal     ;  ---  : 

the  metonf.  and  issues  a    . 

T  -«r      *  ••  •»»:.•••"      i  •  •     :.  .      :    '  '  f'  ':    r.      :  f 

Conference  will  be  held  in  Miaarapnlai.  Jane 
1*-:0.  1931.  Proaxdiacs  arc  sent  free  of 
_  to  all  members  apon  psymeat  of  a 
•hership  fee  of  fire  dollars. 


Racial  Cooperation 


COMMISSION  ON  INTERRACIAL  CO- 
OPERATION—  409  Palmer  Bid...  At- 
lanta. Ga.:  Win  W.  Alexander.  Director. 


t".  •."  T  .    i  r.  .    j"  j   ; . A~    *•  ~  '  r  i" .  ~  T      ^ 
inrited. 


NATIONAL  URBAN  LEAGUE— For 

aeiiK*    among    Negroes.       L.    Hi 
Wood,    prea.;    Enteoe    Kinckle    Jones, 
sec-y;    17   Madison  Are^  New  York.     Eatab- 
of  white  and  colored  ptooU 


"journal  of  Negro  life. 


Recreation 


NATIONAL  RECREATION  ASSOCIA- 
TION—  31S  Fourth  A»e..  New  York  City. 
Joseph  Lee.  president:  H.  S.  Braockcr,  sec- 
retary. To  bring  to  erery  boy  and  firl  and 
citizen  of  America  an  adequate  oppomaity 
for  •hull suiat.  happy  ptay^aad 

fl&yftQ'BMG&f     COflssmMBRT     CCBtCTft, 

pools,    -rtilrtrt.     musk,     drama. 
hnsjit.  play,  are  all  mrani  a>  this  end. 


Religious  Organizations 


COUNCIL    OF    WOMEN    FOR    HOME 
MISSIONS 105  East  22nd  Sl.New  York. 

board*    of    the    United     States    aad 
Purpose:    To   nnify   effort    by   ea*> 

¥*r  r  r      i«  •  lit        r  La i  r  rls       waMksam^assj       n       aMmsKmi 

...  _      ..          ~       ..f—        ...       !_,• 

as  they  desire  to  prosasss 


Floreace  E.  Q»mlia.  ExecutiTe  Secretary. 
RetiaoBS       Work      for       Indian       Scbola. 

U       f.    -   1  r\i 

nesen   ja.  niMjuoan.  i/trecBsr. 
Migrant  Work.  Edith  E.  Lowry,  Seuetifi. 

Adda  J.  Ballard.  Western  Su  pen  ism. 
Wi 


MARQUETTE  LEAGUE  FOR  CATHO- 
LIC INDIAN  MISSIONS—  IDS  E.  22nd 
St..  N.Y.C.  Room.  423.  (CoOectinf  afency 
for  the  aopport  of  American  Catholic  Indian 
Missions.)  Officers:  Hon.  Alfred  J.  Talley, 
Prea.;  Heavy  Heide,  1st  Vice-Prea.;  Chmrle> 
A.  Webber.  2nd  Vice  Prea.;  Victor  F.  Bid- 
der. Treat.;  Rer.  Wm.  Flyam.  S^'y  General 


. 

profeasional     men     1 1  urf !>•«!•«     1,500 
Aasociaoona.     Mantams  •  ataC  of   13 


THE  NATIONAL  COUNCIL  OF  THE 
YOUNG  MEN'S  CHRISTIAN  ASSO- 
C1ATIONS  OF  THE  UNITED 

STATES 347      Madison      Arenoe,     New 

York   City.     Composed  of   360  bostaess  aad 

1  -M    local 
13S  aec- 

retariea  sening  in  the  United  States  aad 
142  secretaries  at  work  in  32  foreign  ooon- 
triea.  Francis  S.  Harmon.  President;  Adrian 
Lyon.  Chairman  General  Board;  Fred  W. 
Ramsey,  General  Secretary. 

William  E.  Speers.  Chairman  Home  Dm- 
•ion.  R.  E.  ToDoss,  Chairman  Person- 
nel Drrision.  Thomas  W.  Graham. 
Chairman  Student  Di-rision.  Wilfred  W 


Religious   Organizations 


NATIONAL   BOARD    OF  THE  YOUNG 
WOMEN'S    CHRISTIAN    ASSOCLA- 

TIONS Mrs.  Robert  E.  Speer,  president; 

Mix  Anna  V.  Rice,  General  Secretary. 
Una  Emma  Hiita,  Mia*  Helen  A.  Daria. 
Aaaoeiate  Secretarie*:  600  Lexington  Arrant, 
New  York  City.  Tbja  ortanization  maia- 
taina  a  ataaT  of  e«ecmi»e  and  trarelinf  MO- 
retariea  for  adriaory  work  in  the  United 
State*  io  1.034  k>cal  Y.W.CA/s  OB  be- 
'  of  the 


firis.  It  has  103  American  aecretariea  at 
work  in  16  centera  in  the  Orient.  Latin 
America  and  Europe. 


Women's  Trade  Union 


NATIONAL      WOMEN'S      TRADE 
UNION  LEAGUE   OF   AMERICA— 

Mrs.  Raymond  Robina.  honorary  president; 
Mis*  Roae  Schneiderman,  prudent;  MUa 
Ciittbcth  Cnnftman.  •Gcrct&fy*trcft0urerl 
Varhrnisrs  Buildinf.  9th  and  ML  Veraon 
PUet,  K.W..  jyaahtiiftoa.  D.  C  Staadafor 

trade  onion  oreaniiations ;  and  for  the  enact- 
aBmf  of  industrial  legislation.     Official  publi- 
cation.  Life  and  " 
•     :.     ~.t*r.. 


i  IsfUMtBl 

Labor   Bulletin.     Infonna- 


DIRECTORY  RATES 
Graphic:  30c  per  (actual)   line 

(12  insertions  a  year) 
Graphic  and  1  2Sc  per  (actual) 
Midmonthly  J  line 

(24  insertions  a  year) 


(Continued  from  p*fe  409)  United  States  are  used  on  the 

average  to  about  67  per  cent  of  their  capacity,  those  for  mental 
disease  to  rarelr  less  than  100  per  cent,  and  in  some  areas,  such 
as  greater  New  York,  often  to  130  per  cent  of  normal  capacity. 

Onlr  one  group  of  patients  admitted  to  mental  hospitals 
seems  to  have  shown  response  to  social  action  of  a  prerentnre 
nature.  The  proportion  of  alcoholic  psychoses  to  all  admissions 
to  mental  hospitals  in  New  York  State  fell  from  21.1  per  cent 
in  1917  to  12.2  per  cent  in  1920,  rose  to  15.9  per  cent  in  1927, 
and  again  fell  to  14.9  per  cent  in  1928.  Among  nineteen  states 
for  which  figures  were  available  the  percentage  of  alcoholic 
psycboMs  among  all  admissions  to  mental  hospitals  was  II 
per  cent  in  1910,  3.9  per  cent  in  1922,  4.8  per  cent  in  1925,  and 
5.1  per  cent  in  1926. 

While  public-health  activities  are  concerned  primarily  with 
prevention,  strong  arguments  for  vigorous  efforts  in  this  direc- 
tion are  often  found  in  the  relative  failure  of  the  resources  of 
curative  medicine.  Apparently,  even  with  the  ablest  use  of 
the  therapeutic  measures  of  today,  we  cannot  expect  recovery 
for  more  than  25  to  35  per  cent  of  the  patients  admitted  to 
mental  hospitals.  No  other  important  category  of  disease 
shows  numerically  so  unfavorable  an  outcome  of  treatment. 
Yet  existing  knowledge  suggests  that  about  half  of  all  cases 
of  mental  disease  now  admitted  to  our  institutions  could  have 
been  prevented,  chiefly  through  guidance  of  behavior  and  emo- 
tions in  childhood  and  adolescence.  Whfle  there  are  50,000 
feeble  minded  persons  in  institutions,  as  many  as  450,000  more 


are  occupied  in  a  more  or  less  successful  manner  among  the 
general  population.  It  is  believed  that  half  of  the  15,000  actual 
suicides,  and  the  35,000  to  40,000  attempted  suicides  each  year 
have  already  shown  well-marked  symptoms  of  preventable 
mental  disorder. 

Again,  more  than  500,000  men,  women,  and  children,  i  person 
among  each  24  of  the  population  of  the  United  States,  pass 
through  our  courts  into  jails,  prisons,  and  institutions  each 
year,  among  whom  two  thirds  of  the  delinquent  or  so-called 
criminal  are  found  to  be  mentally  disordered  or  defective,  and 
to  a  great  degree  suffering  from  conditions  preventable  by 
measures  that  are  included  in  the  resources  of  mental  hygiene. 
Of  admissions  to  Sing  Sing  Prison  in  New  York  State,  66.8 
per  cent  had  served  one  or  more  terms  in  prison  previously, 
and  59  per  cent  exhibited  some  form  of  nervous  or  mental  ab- 
normality that  in  one  way  or  another  determined  their  behavior 
(in  addition  to  the  conduct  disorders  that  were  due  to  their 
imprisonment).  The  histories  of  these  mentally  abnormal 
prisoners  belie  the  dogma,  tradition,  and  superstition  that 
combine  to  block  preventive  efforts.  Predestination  and  the 
fatalistic  concept  of  criminality  will  give  way  before  evidence 
of  preventable  factors,  which  may  even  hark  back  to  the  days 
of  die  nursery-school  child  who  has  not  learned  the  meaning 
of  meum  and  tmmm  in  the  matter  of  toys. 

In  the  United  States  today,  450,000  people  are  social  liabili- 
ties because  of  mental  disease;  500,000  more  are  in  prisons 
and  reformatories:  1,000.000  more  fail  of  being  social  assets 
because  of  a  low  level  of  intelli-  (Continued  on  page  416) 


<J*  funeeriuf  aJvrrtiirmentt  pit  fit  mrmtitn  THE  Sutver) 

413 


CLASSIFIED  ADVERTISEMENTS 

Ratu:  UUplay:  30  cents  a  line.  14  agate  linei  to  the  inch.  Want  advertiM- 
menti  eight  centi  per  word  or  initial,  including  addresi  or  box  number.  Minimum 
charge,  firit  insertion,  $1.50.  Cash  with  orders.  Discounts:  5%  on  three  insertions; 
10%  on  six  insertions.  Address  Advertising  Department 

TEU  ALGONQUIN  7490  XHE    SURVEY 


112  EAST  19th  STREET 
NEW  YORK  CITY 


WORKERS    WANTED 


GRADUATE  REGISTERED  NURSES,  die- 
ticians, laboratory  technicians  for  excellent  posi- 
tions everywhere.  Write  for  application  blank. 
Aznoe's  Central  Registry  for  Nurses.  36  North 
Michigan,  Chicago,  Illinois. 

WANTED:  Trained  and  experienced  Jewish 
psychiatric  social  worker  in  general  dispensary 
in  Detroit.  6804  SURVEY. 


Please  Remit 

cash   with  order 

in  sending  Class  • 

ified    Advertise  • 

ments   to   Survey  Graphic   or  Survey 

Midmonthly. 

Addrtu 

CLASSIFIED   ADVERTISING    DIPT. 
Ill  last  19th  St.  Mew  York  Citj 


SITUATIONS    WANTED 


Write  for  the  new 

BOOK  LIST 

Books  displayed  at  the 

First   International   Congress  on 

Mental  Hygiene 

One  of  the  most  comprehensive 
lists  ever  published  of  books  on 
social  work  and  kindred  fields. 

Clas.lfied   in  23   Sections- 
Lifting   recent   and   standard   publications   at 
regular  prices,   postpaid 

The  Survey  Book  Department 

112  E.  19th  St.,  Mew  York,  N.  Y. 


EXPERIENCED  EXECUTIVE  AVAILABLE 
Directorship  of  small  Federation,  large  Com- 
munity Center,  or  assistant  executive  position  with 
larger  Federation  desired.  Highest  references. 
Write  6789  SURVEY. 


COLLEGE  GRADUATE  wants  position  as 
mother's  helper  and  tutor  to  children  in  or  near 
New  York.  6790  SURVEY. 


YOUNG  MAN,  college  graduate,  business  ex- 
perience, knowledge  economics,  sociology,  desires 
position  offering  advancement.  John  F.  Rube, 
Western  Union,  Allentown,  Penna. 


EXPERIENCED  EXECUTIVE  —  highly 
trained,  desires  position  as  headworker  in 
Settlement  House.  Six  years  New  York  ex- 
perience and  eight  years  outside  of  New  York. 
6799  SURVEY. 


WANTED:  Part  time  teaching  Arts  and  Crafts 
all  kinds.  Specialize  fine  weaving.  Near  Art 
Centre.  6782  SURVEY. 


ENGLISH  girl,  well  educated  with  knowledge 
of  French,  Dancing  and  Outdoor  Sports,  desires 
position  as  governess  or  companion  in  private 
home  near  Pittsburgh.  6800  SURVEY. 


SOCIAL  WORKER,  extensive  experience, 
problems,  delinquents,  maladjusted,  desires  in- 
teresting position  with  progressive  organization. 
M.  A.  degree  Psychology.  6801  SURVEY. 


YOUNG  WOMAN,  experienced  in  Child 
Guidance,  desires  position.  Professional  and 
personal  references.  6802  SURVEY. 


NURSERY    GOVERNESS 

An  experienced  psychiatric  worker  desires  posi- 
tion as  Nursery  Governess.  Highly  recommend- 
ed. 6803  SURVEY. 


DIRECTOR  of  Boys,  age  29,  single,  nine  years 
experience  in  children's  institutions  desires  simi- 
lar position.  Capable  supervising  detail  work 
and  organizing  recreational  activities,  also  physi- 
cal culture  and  band  conducting.  6797  SURVEY. 


DON'T  WORRY 


about  your  personnel  problems.      We  supply 

Executive   Secretaries 
Club   &   Recreation  Leaders 
Psychiatric    Social    Workers 
Public   Health   Nurses 
Club  Secretaries 


Institutional   Personnel 

Teachers,   Nurses   &  Dietitians 

Superintendents 

Physicians 

Hospital    Executives 

Our  Social  Service  Division  stands  ready  to  give  you  prompt  and  efficient 
counsel.  Miss  Gertrude  D.  Holmes,  the  Director,  has  had  thorough  ex- 
perience in  social  work  and  in  placement  problems.  She  knows  both  the 
field  and  the  workers. 

EXECUTIVE  SERVICE  CORPORATION 


New  York,   N.   Y. 


D.  Camp,  Pretidenl 

*Ring  Ashland  6000* 
100   East   Forty-second  Street 


Collegiate  Service 

Inc. 

Occupational  Bureau  for  College  If  omen 

11    East    44th   Street 
New  York  City 

Social  Work  Dept.  in  charge  of  Pauline  R. 

Strode,    Ph.B.    University    of    Chicago    and 

graduate   of   Chicago   School   of   Civics   and 

Philanthropy 


GERTRUDE  R.  STEIN,  Inc. 
VOCATIONAL  SERVICE  AGENCY 
18  EAST  4isr  STREET,  NEW  YORK 

Ltxington   2593 

We  are  interested  in  placing  those  who 
have  a  professional  attitude  towards  their 
work.  Executive  secretaries,  stenographers, 
case  workers,  hospital  social  service  workers, 
settlement  directors;  research,  immigration, 
psychiatric,  personnel  workers  and  others. 


APPLICANTS  for  positions  are  sincerely 
urged  by  the  Advertising  Department  to 
send  copies  of  letters  of  references  rather 
than  originals,  as  there  is  trreat  danger  of 
originals  being  lost  or  mislaid. 


(In  answering  advertisements  please  mention  THE  SURVEY) 

414 


SUPPLYING   INSTITUTIONAL 
TRADE 


SEEMAN  BROS. 
•      Groceries 

Hudson    and    North    Moore    Streets 
New  York 


MISCELLANEOUS 


BELIEVING  some  men  and  women  are  bur- 
dened, anxious,  needing  help  in  meeting  per- 
plexing personal  problems,  retired  physician 
offers  friendly  counsel.  Nothing  medical,  no 
fees.  6794  SURVEY. 


PAMPHLETS 

RATES:    75c  per  actual  line  for  4 
insertions 

CANDY  MAKING  FOR  PROFIT,  by  Alice  Bradley, 
illus.  folder  describing  home  study  course, 
"work  sheet"  formulas,  sales  plans,  equipment, 
etc.,  for  APPROVED  Home-Made  Candies; 
free  with  sample  "work  sheet".  Am.  Sch.  of 
Economics,  5772  Drexel  Ave.,  Chicago. 


PERIODICALS 


THE  AMERICAN  JOURNAL  OF  NURSING  shows  the 
part  which  trained  nurses  are  taking  in  the 
betterment  of  the  world.  Put  it  in  your  library. 
$3.00  a  year.  370  Seventh  Ave.,  New  York, 

MENTAL  HYGIENE:  quarterly:  $3.00  a  year; 
published  by  the  National  Committee  for  Mental 
Hygiene,  370  Seventh  Avenue,  New  York. 


Outlook 

for 

1931 


MULTiaRAPHI.NQ 

TYPEWRITING 

PRINTING 


MIMEOGRAPHING 

ADDRESSING 

MAILING 


'THE  JemanJ  for  well-quali- 
•*•  fitd  social  workers  has 
been  increasing,  and  the  con- 
tinued need  for  worker*  is 
being  stressed  by  outstanding 
persons  in  the  profession. 


(A«e»ey> 

ijo  EAST  md  STREET 

NEW  YORK 


FOR  SALE 
DAMAGED  BOOKS 

40%  OFF  REGULAR 

PRICE 
For  Complete  List  of  Books 

write 
THE    SURVEY 

Book  Department 

East    19th    Street 
New    York,    N.    Y. 


HOOVEN  ACTUAL  TYPED 
LETTER  CO. 

1t2  FIFTH   AVENUE 
NEW   YORK   CITY 

(A"«  nmmirttam  with  Hffrn  Lftttri.  Inc.) 

SERVICE  24  HOURS  A  DAY 

Alto  complete  Process,  Multigrapa- 

'«£.  Addressing,  Signing  and 

Mailing  Dept'i. 

TEL    NO.    CHELSEA   42)7 


Advertise    Your    Wants    in    The    Surrey 


Better,  Cheaper,  Quicker 


We     have     complete 

aad   aa  expert   staff   to   do 

Mimeographing 

Multigraphing 

Addressing 

Mailing 


If 


do    it    i-r.tcr. 
m  cam  in 


.:::    £=;•    :=»: 


Ltt  HI  utimut  fit  ytmr  mt*t  job 

Webster  Letter  Addreuinf  * 

Mailing   Company 

S4th    Street  at  8th   Avenue 

Ur  datum    1473 


o, 


UR  ANSWER  to  business 
conditions  has  been  the  pur- 
chase of  new  equipment.  We 
believe  in  1931  and  look  for- 
ward to  the  part  direct  mail 
advertising  wfll  play  in  bring- 
ing business  back  to  normalcy. 

QUICK  SERVICE  LETTER 
CO.,  Inc. 

Telephone— Barclay   7-KJJ 
A    Mrc*    Jtf.lt    A*,*rti.i*, 
i  If  It 


SALES  CAMPAIGNS 
PLANNED  AND  WRITTEN 


—  FILLL««C-IH 

COMPLETE  MAILL1CS 


Highest  Quality 
•ble  Rates— Prompt  Delivery 

ACTION  LETTER  SERVICE 


Analytic  Index  to  This  Number 


Mental  Health : 
Pages  357,  36* 

Social  Histor 
Pages  357,  3*». 

Unemployment : 
Page   389 


January,  1931 


J7«.  3** 


Penology: 
P«K«  37« 

International  Relation*  : 
P»ge»    384,    393 

Family  Welfare  : 

Page*  357,  36*,  370,  374,   3*4,  3*9 


SURVEY  ASSOCIATES,  INC. 

112  East  1 9th  Street,  New  York 

PUBLISHERS 

THE  SURVEY— Twice-a-month— $5.00  i  year 
SURVEY  GRAPHIC—  Monthly— $3.00  a  year 

ROMXT   W.   DEFousr,   Prtiutemt 

JULIAN  W.  MACE,  I'ict-PretitUut 

JOHN  PALMES  GATTT,  Stcrittrj 

AKTHUR  KELLOCK,  Tretuurer 

MutiAM    STEEP,  Director  Finance  mmd  Membmhip 


PAUL  U.  KELLOGG,  Editor 
AKTHUR  KELLOGG,  Manafixf  Editor 

Atlodale  Editors 

HATIN  EMESJOM,  M.D.  ROBEIT  W.  BRUEKE 

MAKT  ROM  BEULAB  AMBON 

LION  WHTPPLI  JOHN  PALME*  GAVTT 

JOHN  D.  KnriMtDuiE  LOULA  D.  LAJCEK 

FLO«ENCI  Loa  KELLOGG  GBTICDE  Si- 


Contributing  Editor  I 

EDWARD  T.  DETDTB  GCABAM  TATLOI 

JANE  ADOAM*  FLORENCE  KELLZT 

JOBTH  K.  HART 


JOHN  D.  KENDEWHNE,  Bmtimeii 
MART  R.  ANBEMON.  Advertitina 

MOLLII  CONDON.  Ertrnrio*  Mtnafrr 


(/•  anncerinf  advertisements  pirate  mention  THE  SURVEY) 

415 


(Continued  from  page  413)  gence.  This  amount  of  mental 
disorder  of  a  degree  to  justify  if  not  actually  to  result  in  in- 
stitutional care  indicates  an  even  greater  maladjustment 
psychologically  between  the  individual  and  society  than  tuber- 
culosis has  revealed  in  the  physical  and  physiological  sphere 
between  man  and  his  present  material  environment. 

There  is  no  escape  from  the  issue.  Man  can  redeem  his 
fellow.  Human  society  is  as  ruthless  as  the  law  of  the  jungle, 
but  it  can  be  as  relentless  in  sweeping  away  obstructions  to  its 
own  progress  as  in  overcoming  hindrances  to  its  pleasures. 
Fear  of  ignorance  is  the  only  fear  worthy  of  survival  in  our 
time.  If  we  can  abolish  the  other  fears,  which  paralyze  action, 
freedom,  self-expression,  and  freeze  out  the  happiness  of  child- 
hood, we  shall  have  done  a  service  incomparably  more  memo- 
rable than  the  triumphs  of  bacteriology  in  the  past  half  century. 

The  techniques  will  be  for  this  generation  to  develop,  and 
so  far  as  they  do  not  deal  with  infections,  intoxications,  in- 
herited damage  to  the.  mind,  they  must  lie  mainly  in  the  use  of 
human  character. 

We  have  as  a  goal  such  prevention  of  mental  disease  as  will 
"maintain  the  strong,  refit  the  weak  and  sick  to  their  health 
and  opportunity,  and  deliver  them  to  a  useful  life  in  the  com- 
munity and  that  pursuit  of  happiness  which  is  the  proper  pro- 
mise of  creation." 


WHAT  NEXT  IN  INDIA? 
(Continued  from  page  387) 


as  to  how  much  relief  can  be  expected  from  the  Round  Table 
Conference.  I  venture  to  say  that  the  Conference  as  it  is 
composed  and  is  being  maneuvered,  will  not  go  far  enough  to 
satisfy  Indian  popular  demands  nor  can  it  even  temporarily 
mitigate  their  feelings.  The  viceroy  has  sent  the  Governmental 
views  on  reforms  and  along  with  them  a  batch  of  four  British 
civil  service  men  from  India,  who  were  here  in  the  position 
of  governors  and  members  of  the  Executive  Council.  They 
are  known  to  be  reactionaries  and  are  deputed  to  act  as  con- 
sulting experts  to  the  British  delegation  at  the  Round  Table 
Conference.  Among  the  twelve  British  delegates  with  the  ex- 
ception of  Mr.  MacDonald,  those  with  any  personal  knowledge 
of  India  are  conservatives.  Of  the  Indian  delegation,  sixteen 
are  maharajas  who  are  entirely  under  instruction  by  the  Simla 
authorities.  An  equal  number  is  from  among  the  Moslems, 
who  are  as  to  policy  pro-Government  men  at  this  particular 
juncture.  This  leaves  about  forty  delegates,  of  whom  half  are 
titled  men  and,  as  it  is  too  well  known  in  India,  they  are  to 
be  counted  with  the  Government. 

I  can  do  no  better  than  quote  from  Hitavad,  a  very  moderate 
paper  and  opposed  to  Gandhi's  views.  It  complains  that  while 
many  of  them  "are  pleasant  and  amiable  mediocrities,  some 
others  are  heard  of  for  the  first  time  as  politicians."  It  re- 
marks, further: 

We  may  frankly  say  that  we  are  not  much  impressed  by  the 
personnel  of  the  Indian  delegation  though  there  are  some  out- 
standing men  in  it.  Some  of  the  delegates  have  been  selected  to 
neutralize  one  another's  views.  Unless  patriotism  and  statesman- 
ship assert  themselves,  there  is  a  danger  of  the  whole  plan  making 
confusion  worse  confounded. 

Some  of  the  Moslem  leaders,  though  not  with  Gandhi,  have 
decided  to  abstain  from  the  Conference,  warning  the  Govern- 
ment that  it  will  fail  to  satisfy  the  country  composed  as  it  is 
at  present.  Indian  chambers  of  commerce  and  Indian  business 
interests  have  boycotted  the  Conference.  Against  them  there 
is  the  preponderance  at  the  Conference  of  British  vested  inter- 
ests in  India  trying  to  perpetuate  the  present  status. 

Taken  all  in  all,  it  is  calculated  that  as  a  result  of  the 
Round  Table  Conference  there  may  be  some  more  "reforms" 
instead  of  dominion  status.  There  will  be  a  greater  share  of 
authority  in  the  provinces,  but  the  central  government  will 
continue  entirely  in  British  hands  as  at  present.  That  means 
the  whole  military  budget,  which  is  half  the  budget  of  the 
country,  will  be  non-votable,  and  the  police  and  the  judiciary 
will  remain  out  of  Indian  hands.  Then,  in  the  industrial  de- 
velopments the  reservations  will  continue  favoring  imperial 


preference,  which  means  preference  to  British  import  in  India 
as  at  present.  Of  course  that  is  not  likely  to  satisfy  the  national 
sentiment.  A  prolonged  period  of  unrest  lies  ahead  in  India. 

My  own  belief  is  that  the  next  five  years  will  be  the  hardest 
in  India.  Britain  is  not  prepared  to  let  India  have  the  same 
freedom  as  the  rest  of  the  dominions,  because  she  will  lose 
immediately  the  present  favored  position  so  essential  for  her 
falling  trade.  Mr.  Snowden,  the  Labor  chancellor  of  the 
exchequer,  said  the  other  day  that  British  trade  with  India 
could  be  increased  by  87,000,000  pounds  sterling  if  the  pur- 
chasing power  of  the  300,000,000  in  the  country  was  raised  by 
six  shillings  per  capita.  To  let  the  political  domination  in 
India  go  is  to  throw  open  Britain's  best  market  for  com- 
petition both  without  and  within ;  i.  e.,  from  other  countries 
as  well  as  from  Indian  indigenous  trade  development. 

British  political  power  has  been  the  best  bounty  and  the 
best  patronage  for  the  vast  British  commercial  interests  in 
India.  Britain's  government  in  India  literally  hands  over  vast 
natural  resources  for  exploitation  to  British  industries  as  part 
of  their  natural  privilege.  Then  it  purchases  British  material 
in  large  quantities  for  railroad,  telegraph  and  telephone,  public 
works,  state  enterprises,  and  so  on.  Government  offices  must 
work  on  British  typewriters  and  Government  hospitals  must 
have  British-made  thermometers.  And  these  purchases  are  very 
often  made  at  higher  quotations  in  the  British  market  as  com- 
pared with  foreign  tenders.  And  all  at  India's  cost. 

British  government  makes  laws  in  India  showing  preference 
to  British  products  as  against  similar  commodities  from  other 
countries.  A  large  part  of  Britain's  imperial  army  is  trained 
in  India  and  paid  for  by  India  to  the  exclusion  of  Indian  youth. 
India  has  been  a  remunerative  field  for  employment  of  British 
young  men.  India,  in  other  words,  has  been  the  biggest  British 
extraterritorial  part  of  the  Empire.  To  let  all  this  go  and 
start  relations  on  the  basis  of  equality  and  freedom  for  India 
means  too  big  a  loss  for  Britain.  This  is  the  major  issue  for 
Britain  and  this  has  been  the  major  weapon  for  the  Indian. 
The  boycott  of  British  goods  is  therefore  being  followed  by 
Hindus  as  a  new  religion,  and  the  viceroy  had  to  pass  a  special 
ordinance  to  kill  it.  Children  are  being  sent  to  jail  for  shouting, 
"Boycott  British  goods." 

When  I  say  it  will  take  a  further  five  years,  I  mean  simply 
that  such  a  period  is  required  for  the  nationalists  to  organize 
their  forces  well  enough  to  put  before  England  the  alternative 
of  empire  or  trade.  Just  now  British  public  opinion  is  not 
sufficiently  educated  on  the  Indian  issue  to  make  an  intelligent 
choice;  the  few  who  both  see  and  are  willing  to  advance 
do  not  feel  strong  enough  to  take  the  collective  responsibility. 

Had  the  Indian  intelligentsia  not  had  this  weapon,  one  might 
have  despaired  of  non-violence  being  kept  up.  With  all  the 
leaders  in  jail  and  with  the  forces  of  police  and  military  let 
loose  on  the  population  with  extra  powers  in  the  shape  of 
ordinances,  even  the  militant  pacifist  might  be  tempted  to  pick 
up  a  hatchet  if  he  could  not  manage  to  get  a  revolver.  Two 
factors  restrain  the  Indian  populace  from  going  into  a  wild 
"blood  for  blood"  mood.  The  first  is  that  Gandhi  is  not  yet 
dead.  I  mean  he  is  yet  physically  alive  and  his  existence  in 
jail  works  as  a  constant  souvenir  in  the  minds  of  the  people 
of  the  supreme  principle  for  which  he  stands.  In  other  words, 
people  continue  to  keep  a  sort  of  ethical  communion  with 
Gandhi  in  jail.  To  take  up  violence  in  retaliation  would, 
therefore,  be  something  like  crucifying  this  prophet  and  nailing 
him  alive  in  a  British  jail. 

The  second  factor  that  keeps  the  vast  majority  on  Gandhi's 
course,  is  the  economic  boycott  of  the  British.  Already  it  has 
been  indicated  to  the  Indian  nationalist  that  he  can  throw 
British  empire  trade  out  of  gear  and  successfully  destroy  that 
connection  between  India  and  Britain  to  which  England  holds 
so  dearly.  Any  British  business  man  in  India  will  testify  today 
what  the  unarmed  Congress  picketers,  young  men,  women,  and 
children,  can  do  to  damage  British  interests  and  to  destroy 
British  authority  by  the  simple  means  of  a  boycott. 

It  is  with  this  new  weapon  that  the  average  Indian  feels 
fully  equipped;  he  is  not  willing  to  exchange  this  peaceful 
method  of  frustrating  foreign  domination  for  the  cult  of  the 
bomb.  That  is  why  one  is  inclined  to  feel  that  reports  of  oc- 
casional violence  may  not  disturb  the  general  course  of  a 
peaceful  revolution. 


416 


JAN  TJ  A 

rnort 


When  a  Girl's  Idle 

ELIZABETH  LEITZBACH  FONTAINE 

A  Draft  of  a  Dismissal  Wage 


ERNEST  G.  DRAPER 


Rural  Child-Placer's  Calendar 


BETH  ROBERTS 


Pennsylvania's  10- Year  Plan 


ARTHUR  DUNHAM 


Social  Workers 


alties 


PAUL  L.  BENJAMIN --JOHN  D.  KENDERDINE 


-|  Pitman   Books  f- 


LABOR  ORGANIZATION 

By  J.  Cunnison,  M.  A. 

A  comprehensive  discussion  of  the  issues  involved 
in  the  Organization  of  Labor,  including  chapters 
on  such  important  subjects  as  the  Structure, 
Function  and  Government  of  Trade  Unions, 
the  relation  of  Organized  Labor  to  the  Com- 
munity, International  Labor  Organizations,  etc. 
A  most  important  treatise  for  industrial  execu- 
tives, economists  and  students.  $2.25 

ISAAC  PITMAN  &  SONS 

2  West  4*th  St.,  New  York  City  \~ 

The  EVOLUTION  of 

INDUSTRIAL  ORGANIZATION 

By  B.  F.  Shields,  M.  A. 

An  informative,  instructive  and  extremely  inter- 
esting book  on  the  origin,  development  and 
present  condition  of  Industrial  Organization. 
It  is  of  tremendous  value  to  business  men  and 
students  and  to  those  interested  in  Social  Science, 
Economics  and  Industrial  Welfare.  $3.00 


-|  Pitman   Books  |- 


LECTURES 


«YCHOLOGY 

AND  ITS  USEFUL  APPLICATIONS 

A  Series  of  Six  Lectures  by  Distinguished  Psychologies 
Early  Mental  Growth— Prof.  ARNOLD  GESELL,  Yale  University 
Character  and  Personality — Prof.  MARK  A.  MAY,  Yale  University 
Psychology  and  the  Professions — Prof.  W.  R.  MILES,  Stanford  Univ. 
Psychology  and  Industry— Prof.  M.  S.  VITELES,  Univ.  of  Penna. 
Social  and  Political  Problems — Prof.  F.  H.  ALLPORT,  Syracuse  Uni-.: 
Psychology  and  Education — Prof.  A.  I.  GATES,  Columbia  Unii'ersity 

Friday  Evenings  at  8:30 — January  9th  to  February  13th, 
New  York  Academy  of  Medicine — Fifth  Ave.  at  103rd  St. 
Tickets:  Single  Lectures  $2.00.     Entire  Series  $10.00.     Half  price  to 
students,    teachers    and    social    workers.     Write    or   telephone    to 

THE   PSYCHOLOGICAL   CORPORATION 

Grand      Central      Terminal      Building  —  Phone :      V  Anderkilt      3-9357 


Have  you  Property  to  sell 

—  Cottages  to  rent 

Advertise    in    the    CLASSIFIED    SECTION    of 
SURVEY  GRAPHIC  or  MIDMONTHLY. 

Rates:  30  cents  a  line,  $4.20  per  inch. 

For  further  information,  write  to  ADVERTISING   DEPARTMEXT 

SURVEY  GRAPHIC,  112  East  19th  Street,  New  York,   N.  Y. 


Umbergttp  of  Chicago 

©rabuate  ^>d)ool  of  Social 
&bmmis'tration 


Winter  Quarter  begins  January  2 
Spring  Quarter  begins  March  30 
Summer  Quarter  1931 

First  Term  June  22-July  29 
Second   Term  July  30-September  4 


Courses  leading  to  the  degree  of  A.M.  and  Ph.D. 


Qualified  undergraduate  students  admitted  as 
candidates  for  the  Ph.B.  degree 

Announcements  on  request 


For  Social  Workers 

Nurses  and   All   Who   Are  Interested   in 
Community  Health  Programs 

An  attractive  combination  offer  is  now  possible 


5 


.50 

for   both 


THE  SURVE  Y— twice-a-month 
(Graphic  and  Midmonthly). 
The  ideal  magazine  for  social  workers. 
The  indispensable  medium  for  informa- 
tion   on    social    welfare    and    progress. 
Regularly   $5.00   a   year. 
THE  PUBLIC  HEALTH  NURSE— 
monthly. 

The  magazine  for  public  health  nurses 
and  for  workers  in  allied  groups.  The 
official  publication  of  the  National  Or- 
ganization for  Public  Health  Nursing. 
Regularly  $3.00  a  year. 

Whether  or  not  you  are  a  lay  or  nurse  member  of 
the  N.O.P.H.N.  this  bargain  offer  is  for  you,  provided 
you  are  a  new  subscriber  to  either  magazine. 

This  coupon  entitles  you  to  the  big  saving.  Mail 
it  today.  Pay  later  if  you  wish,  but  enclose  your 
check  if  possible  and  have  it  over  with. 

THE  PUBLIC  HEALTH  NURSE,  370  Seventh  Ave.,  New  York 
Enter  me  for  a  year  of  The  Public  Health  Nurse  and  The 
Survey.     I  enclose  $5.50  (or  will  send  within  30  days  after 
receipt  of  bill). 

Name    

Address    .  .-1-15-31 


THE  SURVEY,  published  semi-monthly  and  copyright  1931  by  SURVEY  ASSOCIATES.  Inc..  112  East  19th  Street,  New  York.  Price:  this  Issue  (January  15,  1931, 
Vol.  LXV,  No.  8)  30  cts. ;  $5  a  year,  foreign  postage.  {1  extra;  Canadian  60  ct».  Changes  of  address  should  be  mailed  to  us  two  weeks  in  adrance.  Whon  payment 
Is  by  check  a  receipt  will  be  sent  only  upon  request.  Entered  as  second-class  matter,  March  25.  1909,  at  the  post  offlce.  New  York.  N.  Y.,  under  the  Act  of  Man.*  3,  int. 
Acceptance  for  mailing  at  a  special  rate  of  postaie  provided  for  In  Section  1103.  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  June  26.  1918.  President,  Robert  W  deForeit. 
Secretary,  John  Palmer  Gatit.  Treasurer.  Arthur  Kellogg. 


M    E 

SURVEY 


Vol.  LXV.  No.  8 


MIDMONTHLY 


January  15,  1931 


CONTENTS 

FRONTISPIECE     -     -     -     -     Draining  from   London  Punch 

IN    PLACE   OF  SHEPPARD-TOWNER 4*3 

PENNSYLVANIA  THINKS   IT  THROUGH     -          -     -     -  4*4 

A  STATE  DISMISSAL  WAGE  ACT     -     Ernest  G.  Draper  426 
HOW    EUROPE   INSURES   AGAINST   SICKNESS     -     -     - 

-     -     -   W.  C.  Rappleye,  MJ).  42* 

BIG  BILL  JOHNSON Leonard  W.  Mayo  430 

WHEN  A  GIRL'S  IDLE  -     -     Elitabtth  Leitibach  Fontaine  431 

"LIKELY    TO    BECOME" Fiorina    Lasker  433 


A   NEW  YEAR  FOR  THE   OLD 


Gertrude  Springer    434 


CHARLES  COOPER— A  GREAT  NEIGHBOR 

-- Paul    L'.   Kellogg    436 

RURAL   CHILD  PLACER'S   CALENDAR     -     Beth   Roberts    438 
SOCIAL   PRACTICE 44° 

How  Bad  Boys  Behave,  A  Struggle  for  Standards,  When 
Money  Runs  Away,  A  Measure  for  Social  Adequacy, 
Forethought  for  Real  Jobs,  Shoulder  to  the  Wheel,  The 
Conference  Family  Grows,  In  the  Midst  of  Emergency 

HEALTH     ---     - 44» 

St.  Louis  Starts  a  Council,  Food  for  the  Family,  Doctor- 
ing the  Unemployed,  A  New  Day  for  Mothers,  Healthy 
Reading,  Mental  Hygiene  for  Teachers,  Cooperating 
Counties,  New  York's  Smoke  Screen,  Vienna  Adds  the 
I.Q.,  The  Mysteriou«  Cause  of  Colds 

COMMUNITIES     -     -  444 

To  Park  or  Not  to  Park,  Low-cost  Housing  in  Newark, 
International  Migration,  Education  about  Houses,  "Stand- 
ards Must  be  Maintained,"  Along  the  Road,  The  Rural 
Horizon,  The  Price  of  Votes 

INDUSTRY     -     -  44« 

Labor's  Demand  for  Air,  Maids  of  all  Work,  Brewing  in 
Danville,  Unemployment,  Wages  With  Which  to  Buy, 
Din  of  Machines,  Autocracy  by  Injunction,  The  Total 
Science  of  Industry 

EDUCATION 44» 

Rebuilding  a  University,  Equipping  Social  Workers, 
Teachers  Without  Pupils,  Pressure  of  Circumstances, 
I.Q.  to  Coventry.  Tuskegee's  Anniversary,  Love  and 
Adventure,  Land-Grant  Colleges,  Public  Experiment 

WORKSHOP          450 

A  Social  Worker's  Loyalties,  Paul  L.  Benjamin,  Loyalty 
to  the  Organization,  John  D.  Kenderdine,  Old  Folks  and 
Play 

BOOKS 454 

COMMUNICATIONS 458 

GOSSIP 46° 


The  Gist  of  It 

WHAT  next  for  the  federal  Children's  Bureau?    The  scene 
of  sharp  discussion  shifts  from  the  White  House  Confer- 
ence  to  the   floor  of   Congress   where    appropriation   bills 
range  all  the  way  from  adequate  support  to  pin-money.    Page  423. 

THE  Pied  Piper  and  his  following  of  125,000  poor,  neglected, 
wayward,  and  handicapped  children  is  no  kind  of  army  to  have 
marching  around  Pennsylvania — a  children's  crusade  of  misery  in 
the  year  1931  A.D.,  according  to  the  Public  Charities'  Association. 
Over  one  thousand  child-welfare  workers  have  spent  a  year  in 
working  out  a  plan  to  demobilize  this  forlorn  army  and  their  plan 
comes  out  as  an  intelligent  Ten-Year  Program,  reviewed  by 
AJITHUR  DUNHAM  of  the  P.  C.  A.,  who  was  secretary  of  the  con- 
ference that  adopted  the  program.  Page  424. 

AMERICAN  buiiness  men  shy  off  at  social  insurance,  but  some 
of  them  have  themselves  set  up  a  form  of  unemployment  in- 
surance which  they  call  "dismissal  wages."     On  page  426  ERNEST 


G.  DRAPER,  the  vice-president  of  Hills  Brothers  Company  (Drome- 
dary Dates),  proposes  to  make  a  state  law  of  it,  to  provide  for  the 
men  and  women  necessarily  laid  off,  without  the  sting  of  charity 
and  the  ballyhoo  of  public  relief  funds. 

DR.  W.  C.  RAPPLEYE  is  director  of  study  for  the  Commission 
on  Medical  Education,  and  his  account  of  health-insurance 
plans  in  Europe  (page  428)  is  drawn  from  a  first-hand  surrey  on 
behalf  of  the  Commission  published  last  spring  in  a  report  entitled 
Medical  Education  and  Allied  Problems  in  Europe.  For  readers 
who  wish  further  details  on  health  insurance,  Dr.  Rappleye  has 
offered  to  supply  reprints  of  that  chapter  of  the  report,  on  request 
through  The  Survey. 

BIG  BILL  wasn't  really  big  —  "going  on  fifteen,  a  little  scared 
and  a  little  defiant,"  but  rather  a  Big  Problem  when  he  was 
sent  to  the  institution.  There  he  was  examined  by  experts,  sat 
upon  by  committees,  put  in  the  right  cottage,  given  suitable  work 
—  and  out  of  his  experience  comes  the  story,  told  by  LEONARD  W. 
MAYO  of  the  New  York  School  of  Social  Work  and  the  Children's 
Village,  of  how  a  modern  institution  tries  to  "save"  the  Big  Bills, 
for  themselves  and  for  the  world  in  which  they  live.  Page  430. 

THE  Chicago  Y.  W.  C.  A.  had  609  unemployed  girls  on  it* 
hands.  What  to  do  with  them?  The  employment  exchange 
was  turned  into  a  school  where  frightened  girls  and  women  could 
keep  up  their  speed  on  typewriters,  learn  to  use  new  office  machin- 
ery, acquire  "personality"  through  which  to  make  a  good  im- 
pression on  a  prospective  employer—  even  wash  their  only  blouses 
and  curl  their  hair.  A  vivid  report  of  it  (page  431)  by  ELIZABETH 
LEITZBACH  FONTAINE,  a  contributor  to  Hygeia,  The  Bookman,  and 
The  Survey,  who  has  done  publicity  for  the  Metropolitan  Life,  the 
American  Library  Association  and  the  Y.,  and  for  the  past  four 
years  has  been  managing  editor  of  The  Chicago  Girl,  a  monthly 
magazine  reaching  sixteen  thousand  girls. 

FLORINA  LASKER  is  an  officer  of  several  organizations  pri- 
marily interested   in   immigration   and   has   written   a   number 
of  articles  on  the  subject.    Page  433. 

THE  Rural  Child-Placer's  Calendar  will  serve  to  recall  BETH 
ROBERTS'  Zaida  and   Foster   Home   in  earlier  issues  of  The 
Survey,  which  were  likewise  based  on  her  experience  as  aa  itin- 
erant case  worker  in  rural  parts.  Page  438. 


ROUCHO  is  the  pungent  columnist  of  Printers'  Ink.  Recently 
V_T  he  plunged,  quite  innocently,  into  one  of  those  questions  of 
ethics  which  have  bitten  in  so  hard  on  some  of  the  social  workers 
who  are  feeling  the  growing  pains  of  a  young  profession.  Is  a 
worker's  first  loyalty  to  himself,  his  public,  his  client,  his  boss? 
And  if  so,  why  so?  Arguments  (page  450)  by  PAUL  L.  BENJAMIN, 
of  the  Committee  on  the  Costs  of  Medical  Care,  and  JOHN  D. 
KENDERDINE,  of  The  Survey  staff. 


SURVEY  ASSOCIATES,  INC. 

112  East  igth  Street,  New  York 

PUBLISHERS 

THE  SURVEY— Twice-a-month— $5.00  a  year 
SURVEY  GRAPHIC—  Monthly— $3-00  a  year 

ROBERT  W.  DlFokMT,  president;  JUUAK  W.  MACE, 
vice-president;  JOHM  PALME*  GAVTT,  secretary;  ARTHU* 
KELLOGG,  treasurer;  MIRIAM  STEEP,  director  finance 
and  membership. 

PAUL  U.  KELLOGG,  editor. 

ARTHUR  KELLOGG,  managing  editor;  HAVEN  EMERSON, 
M.D.,  ROBERT  W.  BRUEIE,  MART  Rosa,  BEULAH  AMIDON, 
LEON  WHIPPLE,  JOHN  PALMER  GAVTT,  JOHN  D.  KENDER- 
DIMB,  LOULA  D.  LASKER,  FLORENCE  LOEB  KELLOGG, 
GEanuoE  SPRINGER,  associate  editors. 

EDWARD  T.  DEVINB,  GRAHAM  TAYLOR,  JAMB  ADOAMS 
FLORENCE  KELLET,  JOSEPH  K.  HART,  contributing  editors. 

JOHN  D.  KENDERDINE,  business  manager;  MART  R. 
ANDERSON,  advertising  manager;  MOLLIE  CONDON,  ex- 
tension manager. 


Courtesy  London   Punch 


SUN-BATHING  AT  HOME 
Betty:  "Nurse,  I  think  Baby's  done  on  one  side;  shall  I  turn  him?" 


January   15 


Volume  LXV 
No.  8 


No  Stone  Unturned 

MICHAEL  X.  was  one  of  the  ninety-seven  thousand 
jobless  in  Detroit  who  enrolled  himself  in  the  unem- 
ployment census  organized  by  the  city's  young  mayor  as  the 
first  step  toward  fulfilling  his  campaign  pledge  to  "do  some- 
thing for  the  unemployed."  The  twelve  thousand  demands 
for  immediate  relief  filed  in  the  course  of  the  census  fairly 
swamped  the  city's  relief  agencies,  and  Michael  did  not  re- 
ceive attention  as  promptly  as  he  felt  it  was  due  him.  Fur- 
ther, reports  reached  him  that  in  regard  to  jobs  as  well  as 
relief,  preference  was  being  given  to  men  with  dependents. 
So  Michael  took  pencil  in  hand  and  wrote  to  the  Mayor.  A 
traveling  Survey  editor  was  lucky  enough  to  pick  up  his  let- 
ter from  the  top  of  a  thick  pile  of  personal  appeals  which 
were  being  answered  by  a  stenographer  in  the  overworked 
headquarters  of  the  Mayor's  Emergency  Committee : 

Dear  Mayor  Murphy,  Your  Honor — 

I  went  out  and  worked  for  you  in  your  campaign.  I  sure 
helped  roll  up  the  big  vote.  I  been  out  of  work  since  July.  I 
wrote  you  before  all  about  it.  I  wrote  your  committee,  also. 
I  got  to  have  a  job,  Mr.  Mayor.  A  man  has  got  to  eat  and 
pay  his  rent  and  get  something  to  wear  this  weather.  I  don't 
ask  for  no  tobacco  in  times  like  this.  I  ain't  like  some.  All  I 
ask  is  the  necessarys.  Now,  I  ask  you  to  give  my  letter  some 
attenshin.  Mr.  Mayor.  I  have  left  no  stone  unturned  for  my 
part.  I  got  out  and  worked  for  you.  And  besides  that,  I  have 
registered  and  also  got  married. 

Yours  respectful, 

Michael  X. 

Helping  the  Chests 

THE  Association  of  Community  Chests  and  Councils  is 
doing  a  little  quiet  dancing  in  the  streets  these  days 
over  the  prospect,  which  it  believes  to  be  a  certainty,  that 
Congress  will  pass  a  bill  authorizing  corporations  to  deduct 
from  income-tax  returns  their  contributions  to  charitable, 
social  service,  and  unemployment  relief  funds.  The  bill  • 
introduced  into  the  House  by  Willis  C.  Hawley,  chairman 
of  the  Ways  and  Means  Committee,  at  the  urgence  of  Sec- 
retary Mellon  who  transmitted  to  both  Senate  and  House 
a  draft  of  the  proposed  legislation.  The  bill  extends  to 
corporations,  during  the  period  from  July  i,  1930,  to  June 
3O>  '93'.  the  same  right  to  deduct  charitable  contributions 
from  income  tax  returns  that  individuals  enjoy. 


Such  legislation  as  this  has  long  been  a  hope  of  the  Asso- 
ciation of  Community  Chests  and  Councils.  The  spread  of 
chain  stores  and  the  absorption  of  local  industries  by  large 
absentee  corporations  have  created  complications  for  many 
chests  which  this  proposed  amendment  to  the  law  would 
wipe  out.  That  the  deductions  would  apply  only  to  the 
present  fiscal  year  does  not  worry  the  Association.  It  will 
be  satisfied,  for  the  moment  at  least,  to  get  its  foot  in  the 
door. 

The  proposed  bill  is  really  a  tail  to  the  kite  of  unemploy- 
ment relief.  Rowland  Haynes,  vice-chairman  of  the  Chi- 
cago Unemployment  Committee,  was  the  opportunist  who 
saw  the  possibility  of  increased  unemployment-relief  funds 
if  corporations  were  permitted  to  deduct  their  contributions 
from  income-tax  returns.  He  gained  the  interest  of  Col. 
Arthur  Woods,  who  promptly  carried  the  idea  to  Secretary 
Mellon.  The  Association  believes  that  the  effect  of  the  law, 
immediately  on  its  passage,  would  be  to  swell  relief  funds 
of  every  kind  and  to  stimulate  emergency  relief  funds  in 
cities  where  the  chest  budget  for  relief  is  inadequate  to  the 
existing  situation. 

Christina  Merriman 

THERE  was  something  at  once  vivid,  daring,  and  con- 
structive in  the  contribution  which  Christina  Merriman 
made  to  the  newer  forces  that  have  gathered  head  in  the  field 
of  international  relations  since  the  World  War.  From  the 
inception  of  the  Foreign  Policy  Association  in  1919,  until 
her  resignation  two  years  ago  because  of  ill  health,  she  had 
been  its  secretary.  Because  of  that  ill  health,  she  took  her 
own  life  in  December.  Her  associates  over  the  years  would 
like  others  to  know,  also,  how  she  gave  her  life,  over  and 
over  again,  open-handedly,  bravely,  and  effectively  to  a  cause 
which  is  epitomized  in  the  enduring  message  of  the  Christ- 
mas season:  "Peace  on  Earth  and  Good  Will  Toward 
Men." 

It  is  quite  inadequate  to  say  that  Miss  Merriman  was 
secretary  of  the  F.  P.  A.  throughout  its  formative  years. 
There  was  no  such  post  and  no  such  organization  when  she 
began.  Ten  years  ago  very  little  space  was  given  by  the 
press  to  the  early  luncheon  debates  at  which  the  F.  P.  A. 
sought  to  ventilate  some  of  the  trouble  centers  in  a  post-war 
world.  The  first  of  those  luncheons  was  held  in  a  basemenr 


419 


420 

dining-room;  today  from  one  to  two  thousand  people  attend 
them  fortnightly  in  New  York,  and  similar  meetings  are 
carried  out  in  seventeen  cities.  Ten  years  ago  the  F.  P.  A. 
on  very  slender  resources  was  applying  its  instinct  for  fact- 
finding  to  issues  that  concerned  American  foreign  policy. 
Since  then  has  grown  the  work  of  its  research  department 
which  with  a  faculty  of  experts,  puts  in  the  hands  of  news- 
paper editors,  public  officials,  and  citizens  generally  the  coun- 
try over,  reports  and  bulletins  which  have  an  established  rep- 
utation for  the  authenticity  and  lack  of  bias  with  which  they 
illuminate  situations  back  of  the  day's  news. 

The  F.  P.  A.  had  neither  endowment  nor  great  contrib- 
utors in  its  formative  years.  It  was  fortunate  in  its  work- 
ing team  of  executives — James  G.  McDonald  as  chairman 
and  Miss  Merriman  as  secretary.  The  association  grew  out 
of  pooling  the  interest  and  participation  of  an  expanding 
circle  of  people.  And  Miss  Merriman's  especial  contribution 
was  as  an  organizer  of  that  interest  and  participation — not 
as  a  job  but  as  something  that  is  fundamental  if  the  self- 
governing  peoples  are  to  bear  the  stress  of  ordering  the 
world's  life.  Before  the  War,  the  United  States  was  in- 
sulated so  far  as  foreign  affairs  went.  During  the  War, 
there  was  no  crystallization  of  American  policy — of  the 
things  we  should  stand  for  at  the  peace.  In  the  six  months 
preceding  the  Armistice,  however,  a  group  of  economists, 
editors,  historians,  lawyers,  and  others  drafted  a  series  of 
specific  planks  in  line  with  the  general  liberal  aims  -which 
President  Wilson  had  held  aloft.  These  planks  were  given 
to  the  public  Armistice  week,  but  there  is  a  vast  difference 
between  such  a  broadside  of  principles  and  a  working  organi- 
zation to  press  for  them.  At  a  small  committee  meeting  in 
The  Survey  office,  Miss  Merriman  became  the  secretary  of 
the  group  and  raised  the  first  money  to  gain  wider  hearing 
for  their  platform.  By  cable  and  publicity  the  democratic 
bearings  of  the  peace  negotiations  at  Versailles  were  driven 
home.  From  this  nucleus  grew  the  F.  P.  A.,  and  from  then 
on  Miss  Merriman  shared  in  every  phase  of  its  activity,  and 
brought  imagination  and  a  venturesome  spirit  to  each  stage 
of  its  growth.  Her  earlier  work  as  secretary  of  Survey 
Associates  from  1912  to  1915  had  given  her  experience 
which  she  brought  to  bear  in  this  new  project  in  the  field  of 
international  relations.  Her  associates  on  The  Survey  prized 
the  same  gifts  that  endeared  her  there — her  ardent  spirit, 
her  bent  for  initiative,  and  above  all  a  contagious  quality 
which  enlisted  the  intelligence  and  enthusiasm  of  others. 

Steady  Jobs  for  G-E  Workers 

FOLLOWING  the  introduction  of  an  insurance  plan  to 
cushion  the  burden  of  unemployment  and  part-time  em- 
ployment (see  The  Survey,  December  i,  page  245)  the  Gen- 
eral Electric  Company  announces  an  experiment  in  stabiliz- 
ing employment  which,  if  it  is  successful,  will  free  a  large 
group  of  its  employes  from  this  industrial  hazard.  The  plan 
is  similar  in  many  respects  to  the  Procter  and  Gamble  scheme 
of  guaranteed  employment  (see  The  Survey,  April  I,  1930, 
page  18).  For  the  first  year  it  will  be  applied  only  to  the 
incandescent-lamp  department,  where  the  product  has  been 
standardized  and  there  is  little  risk  of  obsolescence  and 
deterioration.  To  the  workers  in  this  department  who  are 
on  hourly  or  piece-work  rates,  and  who  have  been  with  the 
Company  not  less  than  two  continuous  years  prior  to  Jan- 
uary i,  the  Company  guarantees  fifty  weeks  of  work  during 


THE    SURVEY 


January  15,  1931 


the  current  year,  "less  only  time  lost  through  holiday  clos- 
ings, illness  of  the  employe,  or  through  plague,  fire,  flood, 
strike,  repair  or  replacement  of  equipment,  or  other  extreme 
emergency."  The  work  week  is  defined  as  "the  normal 
working  hours  per  week  for  each  division,  department,  fac- 
tory or  activity,"  but  it  is  never  to  amount  to  less  than 
thirty  hours.  Like  the  Company's  unemployment  insurance 
plan,  this  new  scheme  is  optional  with  employes,  and  will  go 
into  effect  only  if  it  is  accepted  by  a  6oper-cent  vote  of 
those  eligible  to  participate  in  it  at  each  works. 

As  in  the  Procter  and  Gamble  set-up,  General  Electric 
employes  who  come  under  the  guaranteed-employment  plan 
may  be  transferred  to  other  processes  or  departments,  if  their 
regular  work  "runs  out."  When  so  transferred,  they  will 
receive  the  regular  wage  paid  for  the  work  on  which  they 
are  employed.  If  a  job  or  a  department  is  terminated  per- 
manently, no  employe  who  is  thus  thrown  out  of  employ- 
ment is  entitled  to  payments  under  the  guarantee.  The 
guarantee  of  employment  does  not  affect  the  Company's  right 
of  discharge  in  individual  cases.  Like  the  unemployment  in- 
surance scheme  of  the  General  Electric,  this  stabilization 
plan  is  frankly  experimental.  In  announcing  the  new  un- 
dertaking, Gerard  Swope,  the  Company's  president,  states: 
"This  guarantee  expires  on  December  31,  1931,  but  it  is 
hoped  that  in  the  light  of  the  year's  experience,  the  company 
may  be  able  to  announce  a  renewal  of  the  guarantee  or  the 
adoption  of  some  alternative  plan." 

Buffalo's  Waterfront 

PICTURE  a  group  of  unsightly  railroad  tracks  bisecting 
a  potentially  beautiful  waterfront  park.  Picture  an 
unused  and  dilapidated  canal  basin  bordering  the  inner  edge 
of  these  park  lands.  Picture  an  industrial  area  of  a  huge 
and  growing  city  just  on  the  outside  of  the  canal  completely 
stagnating  because  of  lack  of  transportation  facilities.  A  true 
picture  this,  of  a  goodly  stretch  of  the  Lake  Erie  waterfront 
area  in  Buffalo,  New  York.  Picture  again,  by  the  wave  of 
a  fairy  wand,  the  disappearance  of  the  tracks,  the  conversion 
of  the  waterfront  land  into  a  beautiful  park  offering  an  un- 
used site  for  public  buildings,  and  playgrounds,  the  covering 
of  the  canal,  and  the  providing  of  adequate  railroad  facilities 
for  the  neglected  and  deteriorated  industrial  neighborhood. 
Sounds  impossible,  perhaps.  But  that  it  is  not,  a  careful  con- 
sideration of  the  plan  offered  by  Buffalo  City  Plan  Associ- 
ation will  prove.  The  salient  features  of  the  plan  are  simple. 
The  city  of  Buffalo  should  acquire  directly  from  the  state, 
title  to  the  abandoned  canal.  The  consent  of  the  New  York 
Central  Railroad  should  be  obtained  to  accept  the  canal  in 
place  of  the  present  right  of  way  for  its  tracks,  thus  providing 
the  railroad  with  a  right  of  way  equally  desirable  for  its 
through  business  and  for  serving  the  important  needs  of  a 
section  of  the  city  of  Buffalo.  Thus  will  the  waterfront  area 
be  freed  for  appropriate  development  and  the  immediate 
vicinity  rejuvenated,  so  to  speak.  An  increased  assessed  val- 
uation should  result  from  the  project.  Today  the  average 
assessed  valuation  of  industrial  and  business  properties  with 
railroad  facilities  in  the  immediate  neighborhood  is  $1.11  per 
square  foot  with  building  assessments  three  times  that 
amount  whereas  in  the  neglected  area  not  now  served  by  the 
railroad  the  average  land  assessment  is  69^2  cents  with  build- 
ing assessment  one  and  two  thirds  that  amount.  In  other 
words,  if  the  proposed  changes  were  adopted,  land  values  in 


January  15,  1931 


THE    SURVEY 


421 


this  area  should  increase  60  to  100  per  cent  and  new  buildings 
from  300  to  400  per  cent.  As  Fenton  Parke,  chairman  of  the 
Terminals  Committee  of  the  Commission  says,  the  city  must 
either  decide  to  let  matters  continue  as  they  are  as  to  canal, 
rail,  and  development,  or  else  abandon  the  canal,  build  the 
railroad,  and  make  possible  the  resulting  improvements. 

New  Money  for  Old 

DURING  the  Atlanta  Community  Chest  Campaign  the 
committee  received  one  day  an  anonymous  letter  pa- 
thetic in  its  implied  reminiscence.  To  an  ordisary  sheet  of 
notepaper,  there  was  attached  a  one-dollar  bank-note  of  cur- 
rent vintage  and  a  twenty-dollar  Confederate  bill.  The 
writer  stated  it  had  been  in  her  possession  for  twenty-five 
years  and  she  wished  to  donate  it  to  the  Chest  "for  any  use 
that  could  be  made  of  it."  The  committee  decided  to  auc- 
tion if  off  at  the  next  report  luncheon,  and  as  a  result  of 
the  able  elocution  of  Hal  Voorhies  it  was  sold  for  $55.  The 
money  went  into  the  campaign  report  for  that  day  and  the 
Atlanta  papers  carried  the  incident  as  part  of  their  general 
news  story.  The  Associated  Press  apparently  picked  it  up 
for  a  small  release,  telling  of  its  auction  for  charitable  funds. 
In  two  days  letters  commenced  to  come  in,  from  as  far  away 
as  Batavia,  N.  Y.,  from  Washington,  D.  C.,  Virginia, 
Georgia,  North  and  South  Carolina,  from  people  who  for 
years  had  kept  Confederate  money  in  their  possession  and 
who  now  asked  the  Chest  to  sell  it  for  them!  There  were 
thirteen  letters  in  all,  from  six  states,  and  the  offer  of  bills 
in  denominations  from  one  to  one  hundred  dollars.  For  a 
moment  it  seemed  that  history  had  been  lifted  from  the  dull 
pages  of  textbooks  and  was  being  rewritten  in  this  Southern 
city,  for  this  year  the  Atlanta  Chest  for  the  first  time  went 
over  the  top,  raising  $417,000  against  a  budget  of  $398,000 
and  a  record  last  year  of  $372,000,  and  fifty-five  dollars  of 
this  came  from  a  faded  pledge  of  the  Old  South. 

Grown-up  Schoolhouse 

THERE  was  always  a  particular  desolateness  about  be- 
ing kept  in  after  school — rows  of  unfamiliarly  empty 
desks,  and  outside  the  janitor's  brush  thump-thumping  against 
the  stairs.  But  in  spite  of  having  been  brought  up  in  that 
after-school  atmosphere,  adult  education  has  flourished  in  its 
corners  of  schools  and  libraries  and  settlements,  and  has 
earned  its  right  to  homes  which  are  particularly  adapted  to 
it.  The  building  into  which  the  New  School  for  Social  Re- 
search moved  on  January  i,  has  been  designed  to  meet  all 
the  varied  needs  of  a  creative  and  continuing  education  for 
adults.  It  rises  in  flat  layers  of  gray  brick  and  glass  among 
the  three-story  houses  of  West  Twelfth  Street  in  New  York 
City.  Designed  by  Joseph  Urban,  it  is  said  to  be  "the  only 
building  devoted  exclusively  to  an  ideal"  that  Mr.  Urban 
has  ever  created. 

Probably  the  most  striking  achievement  architecturally  is 
the  egg-shaped  auditorium  which  expands  upward  in  fret- 
work tiers  which  expand  like  layers  of  space  rather  than 
matter.  The  upper  rooms — for  classes,  library,  lounge,  din- 
ing, art  exhibitions,  studios,  offices — are  all  fitted  into  the 
comparatively  small  space  of  the  building  without  cramping. 
For  the  most  part  the  decoration  is  the  modernist  grace  of 
their  own  lines  and  angles,  and  the  flat  glow  of  surfaces 
tinted  russet,  blue,  orange,  green,  yellow.  In  one  room, 


however,  the  walls  are  covered  with  murals  by  Thomas 
Benton,  several  of  which  have  already  been  reproduced  in 
The  Survey  (December  I,  1930,  p.  271) ;  they  picture  the 
multiple  life  of  modern  America.  In  another  is  frescoed 
revolution — Lenin,  Gandhi,  Huerta,  and  more  impersonal 
symbols  of  revolt — in  the  colors  of  banked  fires,  by  Jose 
Clemcnte  Orozco.  The  sort  of  building,  altogether,  in 
which  one  might  continue  learning  for  thirty  years — and 
that  is  what  the  School  wants. 

Instead  of  a  formal  "dedication,"  the  New  School  kept 
open  house  for  its  friends  the  first  four  days  of  this  month, 
and  for  this  period  special  exhibits  of  modern  pictures,  fur- 
niture, rugs,  and  decorations  were  arranged. 

The  School  started  its  building  campaign  just  at  the  time 
of  the  stockmarket  crash  and  went  sturdily  ahead  under  the 
consequent  difficulties.  A  friend  of  the  School  took  payment 
for  the  land  in  the  form  of  bonds.  A  building  loan  was  then 
obtained,  and  $500,000  in  income  bonds  were  issued,  which 
friends  of  the  School  undertook  to  sell.  In  spite  of  the  un- 
favorable prospects  for  such  financing,  all  but  $50,000  of 
these  bonds  have  been  sold,  and  the  School  is  hoping  to  dis- 
pose of  the  remainder  even  in  this  dark  winter. 

504  Grand  Street 

SMALL  wonder  that  there  was  general  rejoicing  at  the 
recent  house-wanning  at  504  Grand  Street,  Manhattan, 
tendered  by  the  Housing  Association  of  New  York  to  Aaron 
Rabinowitz  and  Lieutenant-Governor  Lehman,  whose  public- 
spirited  vision  made  this  enterprise  possible.  Small  wonder, 
too,  that  on  opening  day  practically  all  of  the  two  hundred 
apartments  were  occupied,  for  in  this  model  apartment  house 
rents  are  but  $12.50  a  room  per  month.  That  not  only  the 
East  Siders  but  families  from  all  parts  of  the  city  appreciate 
such  quarters  is  proved  by  the  fact  that  almost  a  third  of 
the  tenants  hail  from  Brooklyn,  the  Bronx,  Harlem,  and 
New  Jersey.  The  new  building  is  the  second  of  its  kind  in 
New  York  City  to  be  operated  by  the  housing  subsidiary  of 
the  Amalgamated  Clothing  Workers'  Union.  Located  in  that 
part  of  Manhattan  which  appropriately  if  unfortunately  is 
famous  as  New  York's  slums,  this  six-story  elevator  apart- 
ment house  will  no  doubt  in  the  future  be  pointed  out  as  a 
landmark  in  the  history  of  housing  development  on  the  lower 
East  Side.  Admirable  architecturally,  it  is  built  around  a 
garden  court,  and  offers  the  elements  of  beauty  and  every 
convenience  the  modern  housekeeper  craves,  a  joyous  con- 
trast to  the  old-law  tenements  with  their  series  of  dark 
rooms  that  surround  it. 

This  enterprise  is  one  of  seven  which  have  been  built  in 
various  parts  of  Manhattan  according  to  the  terms  of  the 
State  Housing  Law,  whereby  it  may — or  may  not — be  re- 
membered, dividends  on  invested  capital  are  limited  to  6 
per  cent,  rents  are  limited  according  to  location,  certain 
building  standards  are  demanded,  in  lieu  of  which  require- 
ments city  taxes  on  the  building  are  remitted  for  twenty 
years.  Since  this  plan  has  passed  the  testing  stage,  all  but 
one  of  the  projects  being  highly  successful,  much  may  be 
said  of  the  opinion  of  those  who  believe  that  it  offers  an  im- 
portant key  to  New  York's  housing  problem.  Moreover,  it 
has  already  had  a  highly  beneficial  effect  on  property  values 
in  the  vicinity  of  these  buildings,  with  a  consequent  increase 
in  the  taxes  collected  on  them  by  the  city.  An  optimistic  note 
was  sounded  at  the  housewarming,  by  Darwin  R.  James, 
chairman  of  the  State  Housing  Board,  when  he  said : 


422 


THE   SURVEY 


January  15,  1931 


With  the  demonstration  that  has  now  been  made,  commercial 
investors  are  beginning  to  see  the  advantages  of  other  forms 
of  investment.  As  a  result  the  Board  is  about  to  approve  two 
large  projects,  aggregating  in  cost  more  than  $3,000,000  to  pro- 
vide homes  for  730  families,  both  of  which  will  be  financed  by 
commercial  builders  long  experienced  in  apartment  house  con- 
struction in  this  city. 


Congress  and  Immigrants 

A  RESOLUTION  (S.J.R.  207)  to  suspend  all  immi- 
•AA.  gration  except  that  of  non-quota  and  preference  quota 
relatives  of  foreign  citizens  until  July  i,  1933,  has  been  in- 
troduced in  the  Senate  by  Senator  Reed  of  Pennsylvania  and 
in  theiHouse  (HJR  410)  by  Representative  Albert  Johnson. 
The  latter  would  except  not  only  near  relatives  of  American 
citizens  but  similar  relatives  of  aliens  already  here,  up  to  50 
per  cent  of  the  quota,  and  it  would  operate  for  five  years 
instead  of  two.  Undoubtedly  these  bills  will  receive  popular 
approval  for  they  are  designed,  according  to  their  authors,  to 
relieve  unemployment  by  cutting  off  potential  labor  immigra- 
tion. 

At  a  joint  hearing  held  on  the  proposed  measure,  repre- 
sentatives of  a  number  of  social  agencies  appeared  to  urge 
an  amendment  to  the  Reed  bill,  excepting  from  its  provisions 
the  near  second-preference  relatives  (wives  and  children)  of 
aliens  who  have  been  lawfully  admitted  to  this  country. 
Even  with  such  an  amendment,  however,  it  is  a  question 
whether  near  relatives  of  alien  residents  will  not  be  excluded 
by  administrative  order,  thus  defeating  the  object  of  the 
amendment.  This  aspect  of  a  controversial  matter  is  dis- 
cussed on  page  433  of  this  issue.  The  right  hand  may  take 
away  what  the  left  hand  giveth,  if  the  public  is  not  alive  and 
alert  to  the  situation. 


Propaganda  Has  a  Long  Arm 


"^HE  long  reach  of  propaganda,  this  time  from  the  grave 
•»•  itself,  is  the  way  Boston  accounts  for  the  steady  increase 
in  the  sum  of  bequests  that  are  accruing  to  its  four  societies 
for  the  protection  of  animals.  Wills  written  thirty  or  forty 
years  ago,  when  propaganda  in  behalf  of  mistreated  animals 
was  in  full  cry,  are  now  being  probated  with  the  result  that 
a  cause  practically  won,  in  Boston  at  least,  has  a  growing 
endowment  disproportionate  to  its  present  importance. 
Horses  are  gone  from  the  streets  of  Boston  as  elsewhere,  and 
small  animals  are  enjoying,  in  humane  treatment  by  the  pres- 
ent generation,  the  fruits  of  the  same  propaganda  that  in- 
fluenced the  passing  generation  when  it  drew  up  its  wills. 

Proponents  for  the  living  hand  as  against  the  dead  hand  in 
altruistic  bequests  will  find  ammunition  for  their  arguments 
in  a  tabulation  of  legacies  to  Boston  charities  over  a  period  of 
five  years  made  by  William  H.  Pear  of  the  Provident  As- 
sociation as  part  of  a  general  survey  of  the  financial  trends 
in  the  city's  charities.  The  group  of  agencies  that  showed  an 
unvarying  rise  in  the  whole  five  years  was  the  animal  societies. 
Even  in  years  when  the  total  amount  of  bequests  dropped 
sharply,  these  societies  maintained  their  steady  increase.  In 
1928,  the  last  year  tabulated,  the  four  animal  societies  re- 
ceived 14  per  cent  of  the  whole  amount  willed  to  116  char- 
itable organizations.  They  received  more  than  the  nineteen 
religious  organizations  put  together,  twice  as  much  as  eighteen 
family  societies,  and  were  in  fact  exceeded  by  only  one  other 
group,  that  made  up  of  nineteen  agencies  for  children. 


If  the  conclusion  is  sound  that  the  present  harvest  of  be- 
quests springs  from  the  propaganda  of  forty  years  ago,  the 
door  is  opened  to  interesting  speculation  as  to  the  harvest  of 
forty  years  hence.  Health  has  probably  been  more  vigorously 
propagandized  during  the  past  ten  years  than  any  other  single 
cause.  Are  the  results  of  this  propaganda  being  written  now 
into  wills  that  will  become  effective  in  1970?  And  when 
1970  comes  around,  will  the  human  ills  we  now  combat  have 
vanished  like  the  mistreated  horse  from  all  of  the  streets 
of  Boston. 

Grand  Old  Men 

WILLIAM  WATTS  FOLWELL,  Minnesota's 
Grand  Old  Man,"  writes  the  Minneapolis  Journal, 
"had  completed  writing  the  fourth  volume  of  his  History  of 
Minnesota  when  he  died  in  1929,  at  the  age  of  96."  That 
volume,  just  off  the  press,  will  be  distributed  by  the  Min- 
nesota Historical  Society.  The  first  volume  of  the  History 
dealt  with  the  beginnings  of  Minnesota;  the  second  covered 
the  first  seven  years  of  statehood ;  the  third  traced  the  decades 
from  the  close  of  the  Civil  War  on.  Those  earlier  volumes 
did  not  deal  with  personalities.  But  in  this  fourth  volume 
Mr.  Folwell  wrote  about  the  men  "who  made  Minnesota  the 
state  it  is"  and  called  one  of  his  chapters  "The  Acts  of  the 
Apostles."  Here  he  set  down  the  story  of  the  twelve  men 
and  women  who  "most  helped  in  the  development  of  the  com- 
monwealth." The  fields  in  which  these  personalities  figure 
are  in  themselves  an  interesting  collection.  He  listed  apostles 
of  forestry,  agriculture,  cooperation,  public  charities,  public 
health,  parks  and  playgrounds,  education,  jurisprudence, 
labor,  culture  and  patriotism,  art,  science,  as  well  as  an 
apostle  to  the  Indians. 

Friends  of  Hastings  H.  Hart  will  be  glad  to  know  that  he 
was  singled  out  by  Dr.  Folwell  for  the  field  of  public  char- 
ities. The  historian  wrote:  "If  the  correctional  and  charitable 
institutions  and  agencies  have  advanced  into  the  front  rank, 
it  is  due  to  Hastings  H.  Hart." 

Miriam  Van  Waters  Resigns 

AFTER  many  years  service  as  referee  of  the  Juvenile 
Court  of  Los  Angeles  County,  California,  Miriam 
Van  Waters  has  resigned  in  order  to  devote  the  major  part 
of  her  time  to  the  work  of  the  National  Law  Enforcement 
Commission.  She  was  appointed  consultant  to  the  Com- 
mission at  its  formation  and  her  renewed  and  increased 
services  have  recently  been  requested  by  the  chairman, 
George  W.  Wickersham.  Fighting  frequent  misunderstand- 
ings, both  locally  and  afield,  with  sound  training,  deft  skill, 
and  tireless  hard  work,  Dr.  Van  Waters  set  the  Los  Angeles 
Juvenile  Court  before  the  country  as  a  melting  pot  in  which 
theories  of  child  care  and  probation  were  fused  with  the  bare 
facts  of  child  neglect  and  exploitation  and  a  new  under- 
standing of  child  welfare  brought  forth.  During  recent  years, 
part  of  her  time  has  been  given  to  the  Harvard  Crime  Study. 
She  was  president  of  the  National  Conference  of  Social 
Work  which  met  in  Boston  in  1930.  She  has  written  many 
articles  for  The  Survey,  some  of  which  have  later  appeared, 
under  the  titles  Youth  in  Conflict  and  Parents  on  Probation, 
as  New  Republic  books.  Six  hundred  friends  and  fellow- 
workers  joined  in  a  farewell  dinner  to  her  in  Los  Angeles 
on  December  fifteenth. 


In  Place  of  Sheppard-Towner 


INCE  the  Sheppard-Towner  Act  ceased  to  be  on  June 
30,  1929,  Uncle  Sam  has  discontinued  the  policy  he 
pursued  for  the  seven  years  preceding  of  matching 
federal  funds  with  those  of  the  states  to  promote  the  health 
of  mothers  and  babies.  That  those  seven  years  of  demonstra- 
tion and  investment  showed  a  return  in  appreciation  within 
the  states,  is  evidenced  by  action  that  many  have  taken  since 
the  federal  subsidy  ceased :  nineteen  states  and  Hawaii  have 
appropriated  from  their  own  treasuries  amounts  equal  to 
or  greater  than  the  combined  state  and  federal  funds  for 
this  work.  In  addition,  Florida  reports  that  the  full  pro- 
gram is  being  carried  on  by  a  special  tax  levy.  The  claim 
that  the  states  would  lie  down  on  their  part  of  the  job  if 
"demoralized"  by  federal  subsidy  seems  very  far  from 
substantiation. 

The  states  are  going  on  as  best  they  can,  having  seen  what 
money  can  do  to  provide  the  professional  skill,  education,  and 
other  resources  to  save  lives  and  health.  But  for  half  of  them, 
the  withdrawal  of  federal  funds  means  that  their  program 
has  had  to  be  cut,  and  to  be  cut  in  a  year  when  family  in- 
comes have  shrunk  and  when  there  is  need  that  every  resource 
be  mobilized  if  the  country  is  to  keep  pushing  down  the  death 
rates  of  mothers  and  children.  During  the  seven  Sheppard- 
Towner  years,  nearly  sixteen  hundred  permanent  child-health 
centers  were  established  in  thirty-nine  states.  But  these  are 
not  enough.  In  health  as  in  agriculture  and  industry,  many 
states  must  look  to  Uncle  Sam's  pocket  to  supplement  their 
own  dollars  if  they  are  to  hold  the  progress  they  have  made 
and  keep  moving  ahead. 

Last  winter  and  spring  saw  a  welter  of  bills  and  amend- 
ments in  Senate  and  House  to  continue  the  purposes  of  the 
Sheppard-Towner  Act,  but  summer  recess  came  without 
action.  In  a  message  to  Congress  in  February  1930,  Presi- 
dent Hoover  declared:  "I  recommend  that  the  purposes  of 
the  Sheppard-Towner  Act  should  be  continued  through  the 
Children's  Bureau  for  a  limited  number  of  years;  and  that 
the  Congress  should  consider  the  desirability  of  confining  the 
use  of  federal  funds  by  the  states  to  the  building  up  of  such 
county  or  other  local  units,  and  that  such  outlay  should  be 
positively  coordinated  with  the  funds  expended  through  the 
United  States  Public  Health  Service  directed  to  other  phases 
of  the  same  county  or  other  local  unit  organizations."  On 
December  3,  1930,  he  again  urged  that  Congress  consider 
this  recommendation,  adding.  "The  drain  upon  the  federal 
treasury  is  comparatively  small ;  the  results,  both  economic 
and  moral,  are  of  the  utmost  importance." 

As  Congress  comes  together  after  the  holidays,  there  will 
be  a  chance  for  action  on  a  measure  which  embodies 
these  recommendations. 
The  Cooper  Bill  (H.R. 
12995,  identical  with  the 
Senate  bill,  4.738)  was 
introduced  last  June  and 
referred  to  the  Inter- 
state and  Foreign  Com- 
merce Committee.  It  pro- 
vides that  "the  United 
States  shall  cooperate 
with  the  states  in  pro- 


Oourtesr   Hrnry 


moting  the  general  health  of  the  rural  population  of  the 
United  States,  and  the  welfare  and  hygiene  of  mothers  and 
babies."  Under  its  provisions  there  would  be  set  up  a  Federal 
Health  Coordinating  Board,  consisting  of  the  surgeon-general 
of  the  U.  S.  Public  Health  Service,  as  chairman ;  the  chief 
of  the  Children's  Bureau,  and  the  commissioner  of  education, 
to  approve  or  disapprove  cooperative  health  work  of  the 
government  as  specified  in  the  bill. 

For  the  fiscal  year  ending  June  30,  1931,  and  each  of  the 
four  following  years  the  measure  would  provide  $i,OOO,OOO 
for  maternal  and  child  welfare  to  be  matched  by  the  states, 
with  the  bulk  of  the  money  to  go  to  establish  permanent 
local  services.  In  addition  to  this  provision,  similar  in  pur- 
pose and  amount  to  the  Sheppard-Towner  Act,  the  bill  pro- 
vides $750,000  for  the  current  year  and  amounts  increasing 
each  year  till  they  reach  $3,000,000  annually  in  1935  and 
thereafter  for  the  development  of  local  health  units  or  organi- 
zations for  the  prevention  of  disease  and  the  promotion  of 
health  among  the  rural  population  in  general,  to  be  matched 
within  the  states  and  allotted  according  to  the  proportion 
which  the  rural  population  of  each  state  bears  to  the  ruraJ 
population  of  the  whole  country.  Hawaii  and  Porto  Rict> 
take  part  under  the  same  conditions  which  govern  the  states. 

AMONG  the  several  bills  before  Senate  and  House  to 
continue  the  Sheppard-Towner  activities,  this  one 
alone  carries  the  provision  for  the  development  of  a  general 
local  health  service  and  alone  is  declared  to  have  the  Presi- 
dent's approval.  It  has  been  accepted  by  the  Public  Health 
Service  and  with  one  slight  amendment  by  the  Children's 
Bureau.  It  has  the  endorsement  of  the  state  and  provincial 
health  authorities,  the  official  representatives  of  the  state 
health  agencies  with  which  the  Federal  Health  Coordinating 
Board  would  cooperate  directly.  The  amount  available  for 
cooperative  rural  health  work  in  the  current  fiscal  year  prac- 
tically doubles  the  sum  spent  through  the  Public  Health 
Service  for  this  purpose  in  1930  ($331,697)  and  proposes  to 
increase  it  tenfold  by  1935.  The  bill  maintains  for  five  years 
the  essential  elements  of  the  Sheppard-Towner  Act. 

Possibly  the  most  impressive  aspect  of  the  recent  White 
House  Conference  was  the  fact  that  it  brought  together  the 
whole  range  of  professional  groups,  who  are  working  for 
children.  The  Cooper  Bill  would  transmute  part  of  that 
gesture  into  action  by  lining  up  three  federal  departments  to 
work  for  child  health  and  rural  health.  Spread  over 
120,000,000  Americans,  its  expenditures  ask  this  year 
a  cent  and  a  half  from  each  of  us.  The  first  step  is  to 
get  the  bill  out  of  the  House  Committee  on  Interstate 

and  Foreign  Commerce, 
the  next  to  move  it 
quickly  through  House 
and  Senate  if  it  is  to 
pass  in  this  short  ses- 
sion. Its  number  is 
H.  R.  12995.  Write 
at  once  or  still  better 
telegraph  to  the  Com- 
mittee and  your  Con- 
Street  Visitint  Kune  Serriof,  New  Yoi* 


423 


Pennsylvania  Thinks  It  Through 


By  ARTHUR  DUNHAM 


'F  the  Pied  Piper  should  stroll  through  Pennsylvania 
playing  on  a  pipe  which  could  be  heard  only  by  the 
poor,  the  neglected,  the  wayward,  and  those  handi- 
capped in  mind  and  body,  he  would  be  followed  by  an  army 
of  125,000  children.  If  they  were  to  march  upon  Harris- 
burg,  the  state  capital,  they  would  fill  every  bed  in  the  city, 
with  44,000  left  to  encamp  outside  around  Capitol  Hill. 

A  modern  city  of  125,000  needs  thoughtful,  far-visioned 
planning  for  the  future,  if  it  is  to  become  a  better  and 
not  a  worse  place  in  which  to  live.  Hence  city-planning 
commissions,  councils  of  social  agencies,  and  community 
chests  as  social  program  builders. 

But  what  about  this  city  of  125,000  children?  Each  of 
these  boys  and  girls  presents  some  major  problem — poverty, 
neglect,  physical  or  mental  defect,  or  baffling  behavior  diffi- 
culties. Yet  no  one  knows  what  gifts  of  service  and  citizen- 
ship they  may  bring  to  their  state,  if  rightly  guided  and 
trained.  Their  lives  will  help  to  shape  the  history  of  Penn- 
sylvania. 

What  can  a  state  do  in  the  way  of  child-planning?  Penn- 
sylvania has  been  challenging  itself  with  this  question.  And 
now  it  has  answered  its  own  challenge. 

It  was  December  4,  in  one  of  the  largest  meeting  places 
in  Harrisburg.  The  voice  of  the  chairman  was  heard.  "All 
in  favor  of  these  resolutions  will  rise."  Two  hundred  men 
and  women,  leaders  in  family  and  children's  work  in  Penn- 
sylvania, rose,  then  swept  into  a  wave  of  applause. 
"The  Ten-Year  Program  of  Child  Welfare  for  Pennsylvania 
is  adopted." 

THE  beginning  of  the  story  dates  back  to  the  spring  of 
1927,  when  the  Children's  Commission  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, which  had  been  at  work  studying  and  suggesting  re- 
visions in  child-welfare  laws,  vanished  in  the  smoke  of 
political  controversy.  The  Commission  left  behind  it  an 
invaluable  mass  of  fact  material  about  child-welfare  needs 
and  resources. 

Pennsylvania  has  a  Public  Charities'  Association — 6500 
citizens  banded  together  in  an  organization  for  state-wide 
social  planning,  education,  and  welfare  legislation.  For  the 
sake  of  the  children  of  the  state  the  Child  Welfare  Division 


of  the  Association  determined  that  these  facts  unearthed 
through  the  efforts  of  the  Children's  Commission  should  be 
put  to  work,  for  in  them,  with  the  help  of  public  and 
private  welfare  agencies,  lay  the  foundations  for  the  building 
of  a  state-wide  child-welfare  program. 

The  first  step  was  the  printing  of  a  booklet,  Tomorrow, 
presenting  facts  and  raising  questions  in  regard  to  ten  major 
divisions  of  the  field  of  child  welfare.  During  the  winter  of 
1928-29  Tomorrow  was  used  as  a  discussion  outline  at 
sixty-eight  local  round  table  sessions  in  thirty-eight  counties, 
comprising  85  per  cent  of  Pennsylvania's  population. 

FROM  the  findings  of  these  discussions,  to  which  nearly 
a  thousand  persons  contributed,  and  from  available  fact 
material,  nine  committees  of  specialists  drafted  programs 
for  their  divisions  of  the  field.  A  state-wide  committee  of 
representative  citizens  approved  the  program  in  tentative 
form  in  a  booklet  entitled  Which  Way?;  nine  thousand 
copies  of  it  were  distributed ;  more  local  round  tables  were 
held;  criticisms  and  suggestions  were  sought.  Six  months 
later  the  drafting  committees  met  again  and  put  their  pro- 
grams through  a  process  which  ultimately  reduced  a  fifty- 
page  pamphlet  to  a  clean-cut  four-page  chart! 

Most  appropriately,  the  time  for  launching  the  Ten  Year 
Program  fell  within  two  weeks  after  the  White  House 
Conference  for  Child  Health  and  Protection.  In  the  call 
for  a  State-Wide  Child  Welfare  Conference,  issued  by  the 
Child  Welfare  Division  of  the  Public  Charities  Association, 
it  was  said : 

The  Conference  which  you  will  attend  as  a  delegate  is  one 
of  the  most  significant  gatherings  that  has  ever  been  held  in 
the  State  of  Pennsylvania. 

For  the  first  time  in  the  history  of  Pennsylvania,  or  probably 
of  any  other  state,  a  body  of  citizens  representing  the  family- 
welfare  and  child-welfare  forces  of  the  state,  public  and  private, 
will  come  together  to  adopt  a  state-wide  program  of  child  wel- 
fare setting  forth  common  objectives  and  looking  ten  years 
into  the  future. 

The  Conference,  held  in  Harrisburg  on  December  3  and 
4,  was  an  impressive  and  enthusiastic  gathering.  Back  of 
the  250  delegates  lay  two  years  of  cooperative  building, 


One  Section  of  the  Ten  Year  Program  of  Child  Welfare  for  Pennsylvania 

DIVISION 

FACT  FINDING 

EDUCATION 

LEGISLATION 

I.  FATHERLESS  CHIL- 
DREN: 

THE    MOTHERS'    AS- 
SISTANCE FUND 

1.  Study  the  problem  of  increasing  grants  that  they  may 
more    adequately    meet    family    needs.     (State    Office, 
Mothers'    Assistance    Fund.) 

2.   Study    further    the    question    of    where    responsibility 
should   be  placed   for  the   care   of   other  types  of   de- 
pendent children  not  now  included  under  the  Mothers' 
Assistance  Fund  law.      (Child  Welfare  Division,  Pub- 
lic   Charities    Association    of    Pennsylvania.) 

3.  Study    further    the    need    for    revised    equity    ruling. 
(State    Office,    Mothers'    Assistance    Fund.) 

22.   Conduct  continuous  pub- 
licity    to     inform     the 
public   of   the   need   for 
greater  financial  support 
and   further   legislation. 
(State    Office,    Mothers' 
Assistance  Fund  call  to- 
gether   group    of    Trus- 
tees   to   organize    State- 
Wide       Committee      of 
Trustees  and  others.) 

88.  Secure  an  adequate  State 
appropriation  to  clear  the 
waiting     list.     (Statewide 
Committee     noted     under 
Education.)                              , 
89.  Extend  the  law  to  include 
the      family      where     the 
father   has    been    declared 
legally  dead.  (State  Office, 
Mothers'     Assistance 
Fund.) 

Primary  objectives  are  printed  in  italics.      After  each  recommendation   (or  group  of  recommendations')   is  given  tlie  name  of  the  organisation  or 
organisations  which  it   is  suggested  take   the   initiative   in   carrying   the  recommendations  into   effect. 

424 


Janmary  15,  1931 


THE    SURVEY 


425 


participated  in  by  159  members  of  state-wide  committees; 
welfare  agencies,  both  state- wide  and  local;  and  1160  public 
officials,  social  workers,  citizens — members  of  local  round 
table  groups — to  say  nothing  of  several  thousand  more  per- 
soos  who  had  come  in  touch  with  the  Program  through 
pamphlets,  newspaper  stories,  or  word-of-mouth  publicity. 

In  the  first  of  the  three  conference  sessions,  Helen  Glenn 
>on  introduced  the  delegates  to  their  task.  The  program 
was  then  discussed  and  revised  in  four  lively  section  meet- 
ings. Twenty-three  amendments  were  made ;  most  of  them 
concerned  minor  matters,  but  nine  involved  real  changes 
of  substance.  Said  one  observer:  "The  thing  that  impresses 
me  about  this  conference  is  that  these  people  really  know 
what  it's  all  about!  Nobody  could  put  anything  over  on 
crowd  if  he  wanted  to!" 

At  a.  dinner  meeting  Julia  C.  Lathrop  and  Dr.  S.  M. 
Hamill  interpreted  the  White  House  Conference,  held  two 
ueeks  before,  and  the  relation  between  its  work  and  Penn- 
sylvania's undertaking. 

In  the  dosing  session  the  Program  in  its  final  form  was 
presented  to  the  Conference  by  the  secretary,  was  put  to  vote 
by  Mrs.  Bayard  Henry  of  Philadelphia  (the  chairman),  and 
was  unanimously  and  enthusiastically  adopted. 

The  Program  includes  116  recommendations  relating  to 
the  following  divisions  of  the  field  of  child  welfare:  father- 
less children — the  Mothers'  Assistance  Fund;  family  aid 
from  public  and  private  agencies ;  children  away  from  home — 
foster  care  in  families  and  institutions;  children  before  the 
courts — juvenile  delinquency;  marriage  laws  and  the  child; 
the  deserted  family;  children  of  unmarried  parents;  crippled 
children ;  children  with  visual  handicaps ;  children  with  men- 
tal handicaps  and  hard-of-hearing  children. 

IN  the  final  address  of  the  Conference,  Owen  R.  Lovejoy 
gave  the  delegates  a  vision  of  their  "decade  of  opportu- 
nity."   He  pictured  the  "marching  army"  of  Pennsylvania's 
children — an  army  that  will  include  six  million  boys  and 
girls  within  the  next  ten  years.  He  said : 

In  this  large  group  of  Pennsylvania's  children  are  today 
125,000  so  far  deprived  of  the  recognized  rights  of  children 
that  they  are  officially  classed  as  "dependent,  neglected,  delin- 
quent, or  handicapped."  I  understand  you  are  not  to  be  satis- 
fied with  simply  improving  conditions  so  that  at  the  end  of 
a  decade  they  will  not  be  as  unfavorable  as  today.  Your  goal 
is  far  higher  than  this.  You  are  to  demonstrate  that  so  long 
as  there  is  one  neglected  child  in  Pennsylvania  some  of  the 
abundant  resources  of  your  commonwealth  have  been  misplaced. 
So  long  as  there  is  one  delinquent  child  in  Pennsylvania,  wander- 
ing on  the  road  that  will  eventually  lead  him  to  the  criminal 
court  and  prison,  your  educational,  recreational,  and  other  in- 
spirational forces  have  failed  to  reach  the  goal,  and  so  long  as 
there  is  one  dependent  child  in  Pennsylvania  the  ideal  of 
"a  home  for  every  child"  has  not  been  realized. 

I  know  of  no  group  in  America  that  has  undertaken  with 
the  same  foresight  to  wrestle  with  a  problem  so  complex  and 
•o  fascinating.  ...  So  here,  it  is  my  hope  and  belief  that  by 
looking  ahead  instead  of  behind,  planning  for  ten  years  instead 
of  one,  you  may  lift  from  that  sad  and  needy  group  of  125,000 
little  children  the  burden  that  now  is  crushing  them  and  enlist 
them  in  the  army  of  independent  normal  children  who  need 
only  that  healthy  environment  which  society  should  furnish 
all  of  us. 

Pennsylvania's  Ten  Year  Program  is  a  tribute  to  state- 
wide teamwork,  to  widely  diffused  leadership,  to  unselfish 
service,  and  to  the  creative  value  of  group  thinking.  The 
completion  of  the  building  of  the  Program  has  brought  a 


High  Lights  from  the  Ten  Year  Program 
of  Child  Welfare  for  Pennsylvania 

(A  publication  containing  the  entire  Ten  Year  Program, 
vxth  ill  1 16  recommendations  fan  be  obtained  at  a  nominal 
cctt  fr»m  tkt  Child  Welfare  Division.  Public  Charities  Attf- 
CMftM  •{Pennsylvania,  311  Sonth  Juniper  St.,  Philadelphia.) 

1.  Emphasizing  the  preservation  of  family  life  as  the 
basis  of  all  child  welfare;  and  stressing  the  "oneness" 
of  all  child-caring  work,  the  single  aim  being  the  de- 
velopment of  the  personality  of  the  individual  child. 

2.  Securing    a    state    appropriation    for    the    Mothers' 
Assistance   Fund   sufficient  to  clear  up  the  waiting 
list  of   2500  eligible   mothers  who  can    receive  no 
grants  at  present  because  of  lack  of  funds. 

3.  Employment   of    trained   welfare   workers   and   the 
giving  of  constructive  family  service  by  directors  of 
the  poor. 

4-  Increasing  the  effectiveness  of  the  service  of  juvenile 
courts;  raising  the  juvenile  court  age  to  eighteen; 
modifying  the  court's  jurisdiction;  and  establishing  a 
state  probation  bureau. 

5.  Development  of  the  spirit  and  service  of  domestic- 
relations  courts  in  the  present  courts;  more  effective 
handling  of  the  problem  of  desertion,  through  skilled 
probation  service  and  individualized  treatment  based 
on  careful  analysis  of  each  case. 

6.  Study  of  the  problem  of  hasty  marriages  and  proof 
of  age  in  securing  marriage  licenses. 

7.  Securing  legislation  giving  the  State  Department  of 
Welfare  a  check  on  the  incorporation  of  new  wel- 
fare agencies. 

8.  Study  of  the  laws  relating  to  illegitimacy;  and  edu- 
cation regarding  the  care  of  the  unmarried  mother 
and  her  child. 

9.  Securing  the  fullest  possible  measure  of  opportunity, 
education,  and  training  for  physically  and  mentally 
handicapped  children. 

10.  A  coordinated  state- wide  program  for  crippled  chil- 
dren, covering  the  location  of  cripples,  examination 
and  treatment,  care,  education,  vocational  training, 
and  employment. 

11.  A   program   for   visually   handicapped   children,   in- 
cluding  state-wide  registration,  medical  examination 
and    treatment,   education    and    training,   vocational 
guidance,  and  placement. 

12.  Strengthening  of  public  schools,  mental  clinics,  and 
institutions  to  bring  about  a  unified  program  in  be- 
half of  problem  children  and  those  who  are  men- 
tally ill  or  mentally  defective. 


heartening  sense  of  achievement.  But  the  child-welfare 
forces  of  the  state  are  facing  the  future,  not  the  past.  Their 
spirit  is  expressed  in  these  words  from  the  introduction  to 
their  Program: 

We  have  reached  not  the  end  but  the  beginning  of  Penn- 
sylvania's adventure  in  child  welfare.  The  work  mat  lies  ahead 
will  challenge  the  best  that  we  have  to  give.  But  as  we  attack 
the  task,  we  shall  do  so  knowing  that  the  family  and  child- 
welfare  forces  of  Pennsylvania  are  united  upon  common  aims 
as  never  before ;  and  that  this  union  will  release  forces  of  good 
will,  understanding,  loyalty,  and  determination  whose  effect 
upon  the  lives  of  the  children  of  today  and  tomorrow  stretch 
far  beyond  our  vision,  into  a  limitless  future. 


A  State  Dismissal  Wage  Act 


By  ERNEST  G.  DRAPER 


HE  experience  of  the  last  year  has  made  us  acutely 
aware  of  the  fact  that  cyclical  depressions  slap  in- 
dustry with  disagreeable  frequency.  It  is  well-nigh 
impossible  for  most  concerns  to  avoid  the  disastrous  effects 
of  these  depressions  even  if,  in  combatting  seasonal  unem- 
ployment, the  company's  record  has  been  more  or  less  success- 
ful. Argue  as  we  will,  the  facts  appear  to  prove  that  severe 
depressions  are  bound  to  result  in  shrinking  sales,  lowered 
company  earnings,  and  a  consequent  lay-off  of  workers. 

The  question  is,  then,  What  are  we  going  to  do  to  stab- 
ilize the  worker's  income  in  times  of  economic  strain  such  as 
cyclical  depressions  breed? 

One  fact  is  certain.  We  are  not  going  to  affect  the  situ- 
ation permanently  by  emergency-employment  or  work-relief 
methods,  excellent  as  these  methods  may  be  in  times  of 
acute  distress.  Also,  we  are  not  going  to  cure  a  depression 
by  the  often-tried  and  never  successful  method  of  ballyhoo. 
Sunshine  prophesies,  patriotic  "buy  now"  campaigns,  and 
talks  with  forty-four  governors  in  forty-four  minutes  are  all 
pleasant  ways  of  letting  off  steam  but  their  ultimate  effect 
is  probably  zero.  To  "buy  now"  a  commodity,  the  price  of 
which  is  still  out  of  line,  is  not  patriotic.  It  is  foolish  and 
wasteful  in  that  it  helps  to  continue  rather  than  to  correct 
the  necessary  readjustment.  Committees  of  one  thousand, 
one  hundred,  or  one  imply  the  comforting  assurance  that, 
now  the  matter  is  in  higher  and  better  hands  than  ours,  there 
is  nothing  for  us  to  do  except  to  do  nothing.  There  is  no 
adequate  remedy  for  unemployment  that  can  be  applied  by 
sure-fire  and  slap-dash  expedients.  To  attack  this  old  and 
ravaging  disease  in  any  other  than  a  long-time  way  is  merely 
to  invite  repeated  defeat. 

Among  constructive  measures,  the  most  comprehensive 
put  forward  seems  to  be  governmental  unemployment  in- 
surance, patterned  along  the  lines  of  workmen's  compensa- 
tion for  industrial  accidents.  So  far  suggestions  relating 
to  this  means  of  stabilizing  the  worker's  income  have  been 
vague  and  general  in  scope.  The  leading  examples  of  this 
principle  in  action — the  governmental  plans  of  England  and 
Germany — are  undoubtedly  functioning  with  some  success, 
But  this  type  of  insurance  displays  two  great  weaknesses: 

1.  It  has  a  tendency  to  "freeze"  labor  in  the  very  areas 
in  which  unemployment  is  most  acute.    A  man  out  of  work 
in  Wales,  for  instance,  is  more  interested  in  staying  at  home 
and  collecting  his  unemployment  allowance  than  he  is  in 
moving  to  some  other  part  of  England,   even  though  the 
chance  of  getting  a  job  there  is  quite  bright.     Such  "freez- 
ing," therefore,  helps  to  retard  rather  than  to  promote  the 
recovery  of  trade. 

2.  The  emphasis  of  these  European  systems  is  upon  relief 
rather  than  upon  prevention.     Sir  William  Beveridge,  one 
of  the  framers  of  the  present  law  in  England  and  the  fore- 
most English  authority  upon  this  problem,  writes: 

The  real  danger  of  unlimited  relief  of  unemployment  lies 
not  in  the  fear  of  demoralizing  individual  workmen,  but  in  the 
fear  of  demoralizing  governments,  employers  and  trade-union 
officials  so  that  they  take  less  thought  about  prevention  of  un- 
employment. Once  it  is  admitted  in  principle  that  either  under 


the  guise  of  insurance  or  in  some  other  form,  genuine  unem- 
ployment can  be  relieved  indefinitely  by  the  simple  device  of 
giving  money  from  a  bottomless  purse,  prevention  is  only  too 
likely  to  go  by  the  board.  The  thoughts  and  time  of  govern- 
ments and  parliaments  may  be  absorbed,  as  they  have  largely 
been  absorbed  during  the  past  ten  years,  in  successive  exten- 
sions and  variations  of  the  relief  scheme.  The  fear  of  causing 
unemployment  may,  as  Mr.  Rowe  and  Professor  Clay  have  sug- 
gested, vanish  from  the  minds  of  trade  union  negotiators  and 
lead  to  excessive  rigidity  of  wages  and  so  to  unemployment 
Industries  practicing  casual  employment — like  dock  and  wharf 
service  and  building — or  practicing  perpetual  short-time — like 
cotton — may  settle  down  to  fatten  on  the  taxation  of  other 
industries  or  of  the  general  public,  in  place  of  reforming  their 
ways. 

This  unfavorable  evidence  upon  current  European  ex- 
perience tells  only  part  of  the  story.  Just  because  these  par- 
'ticular  plans  are  not  functioning  with  complete  success  does 
not  mean  that  a  modified  application  of  the  same  principle 
might  not  help  to  solve  our  problem  in  this  country.  If 
such  a  plan  kept  as  clear  as  possible  of  governmental  en- 
tanglements and  placed  the  emphasis  upon  preventing  un- 
employment rather  than  upon  relief,  its  chance  of  success 
would  be  much  greater. 

WITH  these  facts  in  mind,  there  is  submitted  herewith 
the  outline  of  a  State  Dismissal  Wage  Act.  By  dismis- 
sal wage  is  meant  a  wage  paid  to  a  worker  who  is  honorably 
dismissed  (i.e.  laid  off)  for  lack  of  work.  This  plan  is  tenta- 
tive. There  are  obvious  objections  to  it.  And  yet,  its  main 
purpose  appears  to  be  sound,  both  from  the  standpoint  of 
industry  and  of  labor. 

A  State  Dismissal  Wage  Act 

1.  A  worker,  who  voluntarily  leaves  the  employ  of  his  or 
her  company,   or  who   is  dismissed   for   misconduct,   gross 
negligence,  or  gross  inefficiency,  shall  not  be  eligible  for  a 
dismissal  wage.     However,  any  contribution  he  or  she  may 
have  made  to  the  dismissal-wage  fund    (as  hereafter  out- 
lined) shall  be  returned  to  him  or  to  her,  without  interest, 
upon  leaving  the  company's  employ. 

2.  A  worker,  dismissed   for  lack  of  work,  shall   receive 
one  month's  wages,  either  in  a  lump  sum  or  in  nine  weekly 
instalments,   according  to  the  preference  of  the  employer. 
The  one  month's  wages  shall  be  equivalent  to  four  and  one 
half  weeks  of  the  average  weekly  wages  of  the  employe  while 
working  full  time  for  three  months  preceding  his  lay-off. 

3.  If  a  worker  claims  he  has  been  dismissed  unfairly  for 
any  of  the  causes  mentioned  above  (except  for  lack  of  work) 
he  may  appeal  to  the  industrial  commissioner  of  the  state. 
It  will  be  the  duty  of  the  industrial  commissioner  to  appoint 
committees  to  decide  such  cases.     These  committees  shall 
consist   respectively   of   three   persons,   one  from   the  state 
department  of  labor,  one  from  the  company  involved  and 
one  chosen  by  these  two.    The  decisions  of  such  committees 
shall  in  each  case  be  final. 

4.  No  worker  shall  be  entitled  to  a  dismissal  wage  under 
this  act  who  has  not  been  an  employe  of  the  same  or  con- 


426 


January   15,  1931 


THE    SURVEY 


427 


stitucnt  company  for  at  least  six  months  prior  to  his 
lay-off. 

5.  In  the  meaning  of  this  act,  a  lay-off  for  lack  of  work 
exists  when  a  worker  is  dropped  from  the  pay  roll  altogether 
or  is  receiving  less  than  50  per  cent  of  his  normal,  average 
weekly  wage  for  more  than  three  weeks  in  succession. 

6.  If  an  employer  who  is  about  to  lay  off  an  employe  for 
lack  of  work  secures  or  helps  to  secure  for  that  employe 
a  job  at  or  approximately  at  the  same  wage  which  the  em- 
ploye has  been  receiving  and  this  job  is  in  other  respects  satis- 
factory to  the  employe,  then  the  original  employer  need  pay 
to  the  aforesaid  employe  a  dismissal  wage  of  only  two  weeks' 
average  weekly  wages  instead  of  one  month's  wages  com- 
puted as  hitherto  specified,  providing  the  said  employe  is  given 
one  week  in  which  to  de- 
termine whether  the  new 

job  is  satisfactory.  The 
continuance  of  the  said 
employe  at  work  at  the 
new  job  for  more  than 
one  week  will  constitute 
final  evidence  that  the  new 
job  is  satisfactory. 

7.  For    employes    who 
have  been  in  the  employ 
of  the  same  or  a  constitu- 
ent company  continuously 
for  more  than  five  years 
but   less   than    ten    years, 
the   dismissal    wage   shall 
be     equivalent     to     two 
months'  wages,  computed 
as  hitherto  specified    and 
paid   in   one  lump  or   in 
nine     equal     instalments, 
according  to  the  preference 
of  the  employer. 

8.  For   employes   who 
have  been  in   the  employ 
of  the  same  or  a  constitu- 
ent   company     for    more 
than    ten    years    but    less 
than    twenty    years,    the 
dismissal    wage    shall    be 
equivalent  to  three  months' 

wages,  computed  as  hitherto  specified  and  paid  in  one  lump 
sum  or  in  twelve  weekly  instalments,  according  to  the 
preference  of  the  employer. 

9.  For  employes  who  have  been  in  the  employ  of  the  same 
or  a  constituent  company  for  more  than  twenty  years,  the 
dismissal  wage  shall  be  equivalent   to  six   months'  wages, 
computed  as  hitherto  specified  and  paid  in  one  lump  sum 
or  in  twenty-four  weekly  instalments,  according  to  the  prefer- 
ence of  the  employer. 

10.  In  order  to  defray  the  expense  of  a  dismissal  wage  to 
workers,  a  dismissal-wage  fund  shall  be  established  in  even- 
company  operating  under  this  act.    This  fund  shall  be  made 
up  of  equal   contributions   from  both   employers   and   em- 
ployes.    Employers  shall  contribute  annually  to  the  fund  at 
the  rate  of  not  more  than  I  per  cent  of  the  total  payroll  for 
each  calendar  year.    Employes  shall  contribute  to  the  fund 
monthly  at  the  rate  of  not  more  than   I   per  cent  of  their 
wages  during  each  month.     If,  in  any  one  year,  the  with- 


drawals from  the  fund  are  greater  than  the  combined 
total  of  the  fund,  the  deficit  shall  be  made  up  by  the  em- 
ployer. 

11.  No  provisions  in  this  act  shall  apply  to  federal,  state, 
city  or  town  employes  working  within  or  without  the  state 
nor  to  any  workers  in  the  state  other  than  those  engaged 
in  manufacturing,  mining,  distributing,  selling,  transporta- 
tion or  mercantile  pursuits. 

12.  Any  employer  who  wilfully  violates  any  provision  or 
provisions  of  this  act  shall  be  guilty  of  a  misdemeanor  and 
subject  to  a  fine  or  imprisonment  or  both. 

13.  If  any  question  shall  arise  in  the  administration  of 
this  act  which   is  not  specifically  covered   in   the  act,   the 
question  shall  be  brought  to  the  attention  of  the  industrial 

commissioner  of  the  state 
and  he  or  she  shall  have 
full  power  to  decide  each 
question  and  his  or  her  de- 
cision shall  be  final. 

The  chief  advantages 
of  the  above  plan  are 
threefold.  First,  it  steers 
clear  of  too  much  govern- 
mental interference  with 
industry.  Unemployment 
is  a  problem  to  be  worked 
out  between  employers  and 
employes  with  the  mini- 
mum amount  of  paternal 
assistance  from  the  state. 
Second,  the  worker  it 
plainly  told  that  he  is  dis- 
missed for  lack  of  work 
but  receives  a  reasonable 
wage  at  the  time  of  his 
dismissal.  This  makes  him 
realize  that  he  must  act- 
ively search  for  work  else- 
where, but  the  financial 
assistance  received  gives 
him  courage  to  push  his 
search  aggressively.  Third, 
and  much  more  important 
than  all,  the  financial  bur- 
den under  this  act  bears 
relatively  lightly  upon  all  employers  %vho  keep  their  dis- 
missals down  to  a  minimum.  In  other  words,  there  is  every 
incentive  in  the  world  for  employers  to  regularize  their  pro- 
duction ;  and  the  more  they  do  so,  the  easier  it  will  be  for 
them  to  operate  profitably  under  the  limitations  of  this 
act. 

It  is  well  to  bear  in  mind  that  there  never  has  been  and 
probably  never  will  be  any  grand,  complete  solution  to  the 
problem  of  unemployment.  Neither  the  above  act  nor  any 
other  will  entirely  relieve  by  itself  the  distress  of  hard  times. 
\Vhat  is  needed  is  an  attack  all  along  the  line.  We  must 
improve  our  statistics  of  employment,  extend  and  make  more 
effective  our  state  employment  agencies,  develop  a  technique 
of  public-works  construction,  and  organize  communities  and 
charitable  agencies  for  a  long  war  against  what  we  now 
recognize  as  a  persistent  disease.  Only  by  a  many-sided, 
intelligent,  and  prolonged  effort  can  we  hope  to  conquer  this 
vicious  bane  of  modern  civilization. 


Fhzpmtrick  in  The  N 
The  Quettit*  Btftrt  tki  Hnue 


KM  IT«d 


How  Europe  Insures  Against  Sickness 


By  W.  C.  RAPPLEYE,  M.D. 


LL  the  important  countries  of  Europe  and  a  con- 
siderable list  of  countries  elsewhere  in  the  world 
provide  sickness  insurance  in  one  form  or  another 
for  large  numbers  of  their  working  population.  In  Great 
Britain,  for  example,  the  National  Health  Insurance  Act  of 
1911  now  covers  some  sixteen  million  workers  in  industry, 
commerce,  and  agriculture.  In  Germany  more  than  three 
quarters  of  the  employed  population  are  insured  against  sick- 
ness ;  in  Denmark,  nearly  two  thirds  of  the  total  adult  popu- 
lation. There  is  a  general  tendency  in  these  various  plans  to 
expand  medical  services  to  include  the  family  of  the  insured 
person  and  to  provide  complete  medical  care,  including 
hospitals,  specialists,  laboratories,  nursing,  sanatorium  treat- 
ment, dentistry,  etc. ;  and  to  raise  the  upper  income  brackets 
to  extend  insurance  to  middle-class  groups. 

Probably  the  most  significant  general  characteristic  of 
sickness  insurance  in  Europe  is  that  it  is  a  part  of  a  compre- 
hensive scheme  of  social  legislation.  The  various  plans  of 
social  insurance  aim  to  distribute  the  burden  arising  out  of 
three  major  groups  of  risks  to  which  workers  are  liable: 
risks  of  economic  origin,  such  as  unemployment;  those  of 
occupational  origin — industrial  accident  and  occupational 
disease — now  covered  in  all  countries  by  workmen's  com- 
pensation laws;  and  those  which  do  not  originate  in  occu- 
pation— sickness,  disablement,  maternity,  old  age,  and  death. 
In  its  evolution  and  present  relationships,  sickness  insurance 
is  an  integral  part  of  a  general  social  organization. 

Assistance  in  illness  was  included  among  the  benefits  of 
the  guild  organizations  of  the  Middle  Ages.  As  new  con- 
ditions developed  in  industry,  many  new  groups  came  into 
existence  to  replace  the  guild  and  journeymen's  organizations, 
such  as  trade  unions,  friendly  societies,  assurance  societies, 
religious,  school,  juvenile,  territorial,  interoccupational,  and 
similar  funds,  and  a  variety  of  other  mutual-benefit  asso- 
ciations. Most  of  these  provided  cash  sickness  benefits  and 
some  provided  medical  care. 

The  voluntary  insurance  movement,  however,  proved  in- 
sufficient to  meet  all  the  needs  of  the  working  classes.  The 
idea  of  making  collective  protection  against  sickness  com- 
pulsory and  applying  it  to  all  persons  mainly  dependent  upon 
labor  was  first  formulated  at  the  French  Convention  in  1 794. 
The  first  practical  effort  to  apply  this  principle  was  embodied 
in  the  German  Act  of  June  1883.  At  the  present  time  there 
are  twenty-three  countries  with  compulsory  sickness  insurance 
and  seventeen  which  rely  largely  upon  voluntary  forms. 

The  original  purpose  of  sickness  insurance  was  to  provide 
cash  benefits  for  persons  incapable  of  working  and  so  replace 
a  part  of  the  wages  lost  because  of  illness.  Gradually  the 
emphasis  was  shifted  from  compensation  to  restoration  by 
means  of  proper  medical  treatment  to  obtain  a  cure  of  the 
illness  or  disability  and  the  prompt  return  of  the  individual 
to  his  work.  Recently  a  new  and  growing  emphasis  has  been 
placed  on  the  prevention  of  illness  and  disability.  While  the 
plans  in  the  different  countries  vary  considerably,  all  en- 
deavor to  provide  a  method  of  distributing  over  a  large 


fraction  of  the  population  the  economic  burden  arising  out 
of  the  cost  of  medical  care  and  the  reduction  or  cessation  of 
income  during  the  period  of  incapacity.  In  general,  the 
various  schemes  are  financed  by  a  combination  of  contribu- 
tions from  the  insured  persons  and  their  employers,  com- 
pulsory savings,  indirect  taxation  and  state  subsidy. 

The  German  plan  of  sickness  insurance  provides  a  com- 
plete medical  service  for  the  insured  person  and  his  or  her 
family,  including  specialists  and  hospitals.  The  funds  created 
by  the  original  Insurance  Act  of  1883,  are  largely  territorial 
in  character,  in  distinction  to  the  mutual  benefit  associations 
and  trade  union  associations  in  other  countries.  Physicians 
are  paid  according  to  the  number  of  their  visits  under  a 
contract  between  the  medical  profession  and  the  insurance 
funds.  This  method  of  payment  and  the  low  fees  are  prob- 
ably the  chief  causes  of  the  rather  unsatisfactory  medical 
services  received  by  a  large  part  of  the  population.  About 
80  per  cent  of  the  physicians  in  Germany  are  dependent  upon 
the  sickness  funds  for  their  livelihood  and  only  about  5  per 
cent  obtain  their  income  from  private  practice  alone. 

TV/T  ANY  conflicts  between  the  medical  profession  and  the 
J-^-*-  insurance  funds  have  led  to  the  organization  of  clinics 
by  different  funds  to  provide  medical  services  on  a  salaried 
basis,  independent  of  the  practitioners.  The  funds  have  found 
it  necessary  to  employ  confidential  physicians  to  check  con- 
stantly on  the  work  of  the  practitioners  in  order  to  control 
unnecessary  visits  to  doctors,  unnecessary  treatments,  the 
too-generous  certification  that  patients  are  unable  to  work, 
and  other  abuses.  The  conflict  grows  out  of  the  desire  of 
insuran  •?  physicians  to  increase  their  incomes  by  multiplying 
visits  by  patients  (the  average  income  of  insurance  physi- 
cians is  about  6000  marks)  and  to  satisfy  patients  by  securing 
additional  benefits,  medicines,  and  treatments  for  them. 
Medical  services  under  sickness  insurance  in  Germany  at 
present  are  unsatisfactory  for  the  patient,  the  physician,  the 
medical  schools  and  clinics,  and  the  public  in  general.  It  is 
not  likely,  however,  that  fundamental  changes  in  the  pro- 
gram of  social  legislation  will  be  made. 

In  Great  Britain  for  many  years  physicians  provided 
medical  care  through  contracts  with  private  clubs,  employers, 
provident  dispensaries,  church  clubs  and,  more  particularly, 
the  friendly  societies  and  trade  unions.  Many  abuses  grew 
up  and  everyone  agreed  that  the  provision  of  medical  atten- 
tion for  the  working  classes  was  unsatisfactory.  The  National 
Health  Insurance  Act  of  1911  resulted  from  the  growing 
discontent.  That  act  made  compulsory  a  contributory  system 
of  health  insurance  and  pensions  for  all  workers  whose  wages 
did  not  exceed  £160  a  year  (the  present  income  limit  is 
£250  a  year).  It  set  up  a  single  device  for  the  collection  of 
contributions  but  a  dual  method  of  distributing  benefits.  The 
medical  benefits  are  distributed  through  the  regional  medical 
offices  set  up  by  the  Insurance  Act  and  the  cash  benefits  are 
disbursed  through  the  so-called  Approved  Societies,  which 
are  made  up  largely  of  the  former  friendly  societies,  trade 
union  associations,  and  similar  organizations. 


428 


January  15,  1931 


THE   SURVEY 


429 


The  Act  provides  for  the  services  of  a  general  practitioner 
for  the  insured  person  only,  not  his  family  (in  contrast  with 
the  provisions  in  Germany).  The  services  of  specialists  and 
hospitals  are  not  covered.  The  country  is  divided  into  about 
two  hundred  areas  for  purposes  of  administration.  At  present 
a  physician  is  allowed  a  maximum  of  twenty-five  hundred 
persons  on  his  insurance  list,  but  the  average  number  per 
physician  is  about  one  thousand.  Physicians  are  paid  9 
shillings  per  insured  person  per  year  (not  according  to  the 
number  of  visits,  as  in  Germany),  which  is  approximately 
three  times  the  amount  paid  for  the  same  type  of  patients 
under  previous  schemes  of  contract  practice.  The  Ministry 
of  Health  has  set  up  many  regulations  for  insurance  practice 
which  interfere  with  the  freedom  of  the  physician,  but  there 
is  general  agreement  that  conditions  of  practice  are  very 
much  improved.  An  overwhelming  majority  of  the  insurance 
physicians  in  Great  Britain  are  in  favor  of  the  present  plan. 

TN  August  1930,  the  British  Medical  Association  published 
•*•  proposals  for  a  general  medical  service  for  the  entire 
nation  in  which  it  outlined  four  economic  groups  which 
should  be  recognized  for  the  purposes  of  medical  care.  The 
first  includes  those  who  prefer  and  are  able  to  pay  for  all 
medical  services.  The  second,  those  who  are  able  to  pay  for 
domiciliary  care  but  for  whom  institutional  services  should 
be  provided  by  direct  payment  or  by  voluntary  insurance 
schemes.  The  third,  those  who  will  be  able  to  get  non- 
institutional  services  by  a  system  of  national  insurance  and 
who  should  contribute  toward  the  institutional  services 
through  a  voluntary  insurance  arrangement.  The  fourth 
group  includes  those  who  can  contribute  nothing  and  are 
now  cared  for  largely  under  the  poor  laws.  These  proposals 
suggest  the  inclusion  of  the  entire  family  in  each  group. 
The  physicians  have  agreed  to  an  extension  of  the  present 
insurance  program  providing  they  are  adequately  compen- 
sated and  have  a  larger  voice  in  the  administration  of  the 
professional  phases  of  the  program. 

Under  the  present  British  insurance  scheme,  special  pro- 
visions are  made  for  the  rural  districts.  In  sparsely  settled 
areas  of  Scotland,  for  example,  there  is  a  subsidy  which 
guarantees  the  physician  £500  a  year. 

Denmark  resorts  to  a  voluntary  or  elective  form  of  sick- 
ness insurance  which  is  a  part  of  the  comprehensive  plan  of 
social  legislation  begun  in  1892.  While  the  plan  is  voluntary 
in  a  legal  sense,  there  are  severe  penalties  for  the  failure  of 
a  citizen  to  insure  if  his  income  is  below  a  certain  amount, 
which  varies  with  his  occupation  and  locality.  The  aim  is  to 
offer  inducements  for  individuals  to  join  an  insurance  fund 
and  penalties  for  those  who  do  not.  The  state  contributes 
substantially.  Medical  services  are  entirely  under  the  con- 
trol of  the  organized  medical  profession,  which  undertakes 
to  maintain  a  high  quality  of  service  and  to  discipline  its 
members  for  infractions  of  the  rules  of  practice  or  the  con- 
tracts with  the  funds.  The  physicians  receive  their  remunera- 
tion in  different  ways,  depending  upon  the  locality.  It  is 
higher  under  the  insurance  plans  than  in  other  countries  and 
the  general  level  of  professional  service  is  high. 

A  compulsory  scheme  of  insurance  was  inaugurated  in 
France  on  July  I,  1930,  under  the  direction  of  a  Superior 
Social  Insurance  Council  in  the  Ministry  of  Labor.  The 
money  collected  is  divided  into  two  parts — one  for  old  age 
benefits,  the  other  to  cover  sickness,  maternity,  invalidity, 
and  death  benefits.  To  curtail  unnecessary  expenditures  for 
medical  care,  each  insured  person  must  pay  from  15  to  20 
per  cent  of  the  cost  directly ;  i.e.,  in  addition  to  the  insurance 


coverage.  As  a  further  check,  the  insurance  funds  will  not 
pay  for  medical  services  beyond  50  per  cent  of  the  average 
basic  daily  wage  for  the  preceding  year,  except  in  certain 
instances.  These  two  provisions  aim  to  correct  several  of 
the  outstanding  defects  in  insurance  practice  in  other  coun- 
tries. The  medical  profession  in  France  is  opposed  to  some 
of  the  provisions  of  the  act. 

The  problems  in  other  European  countries  are  similar. 
The  sickness,  disablement,  invalidity  and  other  benefits  of 
social  insurance  require  certification  of  a  physician.  A  con- 
siderable part  of  insurance  practice  consists  of  certification 
and  prescriptions  for  medicines,  treatments,  and  the  like. 
Patients  with  a  free  choice  of  physicians  have  a  tendency  to 
select  the  physicians  who  are  most  liberal  in  certifying  to 
inability  to  work  or  eligibility  for  benefits.  The  physicians 
cannot  avoid  being  a  part  of  a  plan  that,  in  some  regards,  has 
a  bad  moral  influence  on  them  as  well  as  on  their  patients. 
There  is  a  distinct  tendency  in  all  insurance  work  to  increase 
the  number  and  length  of  illnesses  and  to  increase  the  period 
and  rate  of  benefits,  with  consequent  increase  of  the  total 
cost  of  insurance.  The  doctor  tends  to  become  a  judge  of 
fitness  to  work,  and  not  always  an  impartial  judge,  rather 
than  a  physician  to  treat  and  prevent  illness.  These  and 
some  of  the  other  defects  arise  largely  out  of  the  failure  in 
the  evolution  of  social  insurance  to  separate  the  financial 
aspects  of  sickness  benefits  from  those  of  medical  care. 

THERE  is  a  distinct  tendency  in  insurance  plans  in 
Europe  to  expand  medical  services  and  to  broaden  the 
economic  groups  they  cover.  It  is  believed  that  the  number 
of  persons  permitted  on  the  insurance  list  of  the  physician 
in  some  countries  should  be  reduced  in  order  that  each 
physician  may  render  more  satisfactory  service,  providing 
he  will  secure  a  larger  fee  per  person  to  compensate  him  for 
doing  better  practice.  In  most  countries  the  administration 
is  largely  in  the  hands  of  laymen  and  the  doctors  are  anxious 
to  obtain  a  larger  voice  in  its  direction,  particularly  in  the 
administration  of  professional  matters.  In  Holland,  as  an 
illustration,  the  physicians  have  organized  forty  association 
funds  of  their  own,  and  in  Denmark  the  medical  aspects 
of  administration  are  quite  satisfactory.  Officers  of  many 
German  funds  wish  to  place  their  physicians  on  salary. 

Probably  the  economic  and  social  factors  which  have  con- 
tributed largely  to  the  development  of  insurance  schemes 
abroad  are  operating  in  this  country.  It  does  not  follow  that 
the  programs  developed  in  European  countries  are  necessarily 
the  most  satisfactory  methods  of  dealing  with  American 
problems  since  their  economic  and  social  life  and  their  rela- 
tionships in  labor  and  industry  are  very  different  from  ours. 
Many  believe  that  we  should  evolve  a  plan  especially  adapted 
to  our  particular  needs  and  social  philosophy,  and  programs 
are  being  developed  here  to  distribute  the  economic  burden 
of  illness  in  a  variety  of  ways.  It  is  important,  however, 
that  we  should  be  familiar  with  the  beginnings  and  the 
evolution  of  sickness  insurance  in  other  countries  so  that  we 
may  benefit  by  their  experience.  There  is  a  growing  appre- 
ciation that  any  scheme  of  organizing  and  financing  medical 
services  that  fails  to  retain  a  high  quality  of  professional 
care  and  proper  emphasis  on  the  prevention  of  illness  and 
disability  will,  in  the  long  run,  be  detrimental  to  the  public 
welfare.  It  is  important,  also,  that  we  keep  in  mind  the 
differences  between  cash  sickness  benefits  and  medical  benefits 
which  have  been  confused  in  the  slow  development  of  the  pro- 
grams abroad  and  have  led  to  many  of  the  difficulties  in  the 
administration  of  sickness  insurance  in  European  countries. 


Big  Bill  Johnson 

By  LEONARD  W.  MAYO 


OING  on  fifteen,  a  little  scared  and  a  little  defiant 
in  this  new  experience,  Big  Bill  Johnson  came  to 
the  institution  for  problem  children.  He  wasn't 
really  big,  in  fact  he  was  a  little  undersized,  but  he  liked 
the  sound  of  the  nickname.  The  institution  inherited  Bill 
from  a  long  line  of  influences  that  had  tried  to  direct  him 
and  had  failed.  Retarded  in  school — his  mental  age  was 
just  a  shade  over  twelve — he  was  uninterested  and  a  chronic 
truant  and  trouble  maker.  Predatory  activities  under  the 
spell  of  the  gang  were  about  the  only  play  life  he  knew. 
Home  was  dreary  and  irksome — inadequate  foreign-born 
parents,  brothers  and  sisters  more  successful  than  he  and 
quick  and  eager  to  remind  him  of  his  shortcomings.  Pro- 
bation had  been  tried,  but  the  lure  of  the  gang  was  too 
strong,  the  school  conflict  too  intense,  and  the  clashes  at 
home  too  violent.  Eventually  the  judge  of  the  children's  court 
decided  that  the  institution  was  the  only  place  for  Bill. 

Not  so  very  long  ago  Bill,  on  entering  an  institution, 
would  have  been  thrown  into  a  heterogeneous  group  life 
with  a  school  curriculum  little  different  from  the  one  in 
which  he  had  already  failed.  Although  removed  from  the 
irritating  influence  of  the  family  life,  the  institution  com- 
mitment would  have  held  a  certain  degree  of  insecurity  and 
vagueness  as  to  the  future,  which  Bill  would  have  sensed  as 
quickly  as  anyone.  But  now  before  the  institution  tries  to 
adjust  Bill  to  a  new  way  of  living,  it  finds  out  what  Bill 
has  to  adjust  with. 

So  Bill  goes  to  psychiatric  clinic.  The  psychiatrist  talks 
long  and  intimately  with  him.  The  social  worker  obtains 
an  adequate  social  history.  The  various  specialists  put  him 
through  a  comprehensive  battery  of  tests.  Then  the  clinic, 
as  a  professional  group,  evaluates  Bill  in  the  light  of  all 
the  testimony  and  recommends  to  the  administration  of  the 
institution  a  program  which  points  the  way  to  Bill's  par- 
ticular and  personal  regeneration. 

Bill  needs,  says  the  clinic,  a  diversified  and  elastic  school 
program  which  will  captivate  his  interest  and  stimulate  and 
motivate  him.  He  must  be  given  an  opportunity  to  make 
a  definite  success  in  some  activity  free  from  his  overshadow- 
ing brothers  and  sisters.  He  must  be  built  up  physically 
by  means  of  special  diet.  Enuresis,  which  has  probably  de- 
veloped as  a  means  of  getting  attention,  will  very  likely  dis- 
appear as  legitimate  attention  is  gained  through  other  ave- 
nues. He  should  be  placed  in  a  cottage  where  interesting 
activities  are  going  on  and  where  he  will  have  an  opportunity 
to  sublimate  some  of  the  gang  interests  he  has  found  so  ir- 
resistible. When  the  parents  visit  the  child,  or  when  work- 
ers visit  the  parents,  there  should  be  an  objective  attempt 
to  help  them  see  that  Bill  isn't  such  a  bad  fellow  after  all. 

Now  of  course  Bill  might  have  been  lucky  enough  to  get 
much  of  this  treatment  without  the  instrumentality  of  the 
psychiatric  clinic.  But  experience  no  less  than  common  sense 
warrants  the  assumption  that  the  clinic  makes  it  possible  to 
attain  constructive  goals  with  less  bungling  and  fewer  trag- 
edies than  the  trial-and-error  method  and  with  a  minimum 
of  destructive  influences  on  the  human  personality  involved. 


With  the  complete  picture  of  the  real  Bill  before  it,  the 
institution  is  now  faced  with  the  administrative  problem  of 
carrying  out  the  recommendations  of  the  clinic.  The  clinic 
and  the  institution  exist,  of  course,  for  the  same  fundamental 
purpose,  but  there  has  been,  perhaps  of  necessity,  a  wide  di- 
vergence in  their  points  of  view.  The  clinic  has  been  apt  to 
see  Bill  as  an  individual  standing  alone,  while  the  institution 
has  been  prone  to  feel  that  the  influence  for  his  salvation 
was  in  some  mysterious  way  inherent  in  group  life.  Our 
problem  now  is  to  integrate  the  individual  and  the  group  ap- 
proach, and  discover  how  we  may  best  weave  psychiatric  ser- 
vice into  the  warp  and  woof  of  institution  life. 

Such  an  integration  requires  a  definite  administrative  de- 
vice depending  somewhat,  of  course,  upon  the  size  and  type 
of  the  institution.  Some  type  of  classification  or  child-study 
plan  has  been  found  simple  and  effective.  Originated  by 
Calvin  Derrick,  superintendent  of  the  New  Jersey  State 
Home  for  Boys  at  Jamesburg,  this  plan  with  necessary  adap- 
tations, has  operated  successfully  in  many  institutions,  among 
them  the  Berkshire  Industrial  Farm  at  Canaan,  N.  Y.,  the 
Children's  Village  at  Dobbs  Ferry,  N.  Y.,  and  the  New 
Jersey  State  Home  for  Boys. 

THE  procedure  in  the  case  of  Bill  Johnson  is  still  typical. 
The  clinical  findings  on  Bill  are  given  to  a  committee 
composed  of  institution  executives,  the  superintendent,  the 
vocational  and  academic  director,  the  heads  of  the  social  ser- 
vice and  welfare  departments,  the  psychiatrist  and  psychol- 
ogist (if  they  are  available  within  the  institution),  and  the 
head  matron  and  assistant  superintendent  in  charge  of  work 
assignments.  To  this  group  the  psychiatrist  or  clinical  di- 
rector outlines  Bill's  background  and  needs,  as  he  sees  them, 
and  details  the  definite  recommendations  that  have  come 
from  the  clinical  study.  In  some  instances,  Bill  himself  may 
come  before  the  committee  to  express  his  own  opinion  of 
what  can  be  done  for  him.  And,  finally,  the  responsibility 
for  Bill's  program  is  parcelled  out  among  the  executives,  each 
assuming  that  portion  which  fits  into  his  place  in  the  insti- 
tution administration. 

Institutions  using  this  plan  must,  if  it  is  to  succeed,  make 
a  regular  check-up  on  the  progress  of  the  child,  so  that  he 
may  not  be  "lost"  at  any  stage  of  his  training.  His  whole 
progress  must  be  reviewed  and  his  program  changed  as  his 
progress  dictates.  The  child  should,  of  course,  have  the  right 
to  request  changes  in  the  program,  such  as  cottage  or  work 
assignments,  and  all  such  requests  should  be  considered. 

This  plan  is  equally  effective  in  revealing  the  needs  of  the 
child  and  the  facilities  and  equipment  of  the  institution  to 
meet  those  needs.  It  helps  the  professional  group  of  the 
clinic  to  keep  its  recommendations  within  the  realm  of  prac- 
ticability, and  it  stimulates  the  administrator  to  an  increased 
elasticity  in  adapting  the  facilities  of  the  institution  to  meet 
the  varied  needs  of  its  wards. 

This  "participating  observer,"  who  has  watched  this  cor- 
related functioning  of  psychiatric  clinic  and  institution  un- 


430 


January  15.  1931 


THE    SURVEY 


431 


der  a  variety  of  conditions,  sees  three  major  results  which 
may  be  expected  from  its  workings: 

In  intake :  The  clinic  is  of  service  in  the  designation  and 
classification  of  certain  types  of  children  for  whose  specialized 
care  institutions  have  long  felt  inadequate.  By  assembling  data 
to  show  the  types  a  particular  institution  is  best  equipped  to 
treat,  the  clinic  may  help  to  evolve  more  constructive  and  far- 
seeing  intake  policies. 

In  treatment:  Treatment  in  the  institution  includes  cor- 
rection on  the  mental,  emotional,  and  physical  levels.  The 
clinic  by  its  whole  personality  picture  offers  increased  facilities 
for  correction  and  contributes  much  on  the  preventive  side  by 
which  more  behavior  crises  may  be  averted.  In  treatment 
plans,  the  cottage  personnel,  teachers,  and  group  leaders,  must 
be  given  a  vital  part,  for  it  is  they  who  hold  the  key  positions 
in  the  lives  of  the  children.  This  child-study-committee  plan 
routes  the  clinical  recommendations  right  down  through  this 
group  and  brings  to  it  the  advantages  of  professional  service. 

In  discharge  and  after-care:  Many  institutions  feel  that 
a  mechanical  credit  system  or  the  opinions  of  one  or  two 
members  of  the  staff  do  not  furnish  sufficient  basis  upon  which 
to  determine  eligibility  for  parole  or  placement.  Here  the  clinic 
group  aids  by  adding  to  the  institution  records  its  professional 
observations  on  the  personality  changes  that  the  treatment  has 
effected,  and  places  discharge  policies  on  a  more  scientific  basis. 

The  success  of  the  correlated  functioning  of  clinic  and 
institution  must  in  the  end  rest  on  the  human  equation — the 
men  and  women  of  the  clinic  and  of  the  institution.  No 


device  of  organization  or  of  administration  will  be  effec- 
tive unless  it  is  supported  by  the  understanding  and  respect 
of  each  group  for  the  contribution  of  the  other.  The  psychi- 
atric worker  must  know  the  institution  in  all  its  historical, 
traditional,  and  developmental  aspects.  A  temporary  job  in 
the  institution,  in  close  contact  with  its  day-by-day  prob- 
lems, will  give  to  this  worker  new  insight  into  the  whole 
situation  of  which  his  efforts  are  a  part.  The  institution 
administrator  must  exert  his  best  qualities  of  leadership  in 
imbuing  his  own  staff  with  an  objective  spirit  of  experiment 
and  research,  thus  preparing  the  ground  for  the  sen-ice  of 
the  professional  clinic  group.  This  group,  in  turn,  must  re- 
gard the  institution  as  a  unique  laboratory  for  study  and 
service  in  the  improvement  of  human  behavior. 

Experiments  and  research  in  human  behavior  have  gone 
forward  largely  in  fields  other  than  the  institutional.  Knowl- 
edge and  technique  have  now  reached  such  a  point  that  they 
constitute  a  challenge  to  administrator  and  psychiatrist  alike 
to  integrate  the  concepts  of  group  and  individual  treatment 
within  the  institution.  Only  by  keeping  our  practice  abreast 
with  knowledge  and  adapting  our  technique  to  meet  the 
needs  of  specific  situations  can  we  realize  our  common  fun- 
damental objective  of  saving  the  Bill  Johnsons  for  them- 
selves and  for  the  world  in  which  they  live. 


When  a  Girl's  Idle 

By  ELIZABETH  LEITZBACH  FONTAINE 


'IOLET  GUERESSI  has  a  job!  She's  that  dark- 
haired  girl  the  employment  office  called  down  to 
the  fourth  floor  this  morning."  The  news  spreads 
along  through  the  girls  practicing  typing  and  transcribing 
and  on  in  a  quiver  of  excitement  down  the  accountancy 
table.  Miss  Gueressi  has  been  in  the  business  English  class 
and  now  the  news  is  almost  too  good  to  be  true,  for  it 
sounds  like  normal  salaries — $40  a  week  as  a  translator  and 
secretary!  It's  news  like  this  that  brings  a  new  zest  to  every 
girl  in  the  bare  loft  room. 

The  equipment  in  the  crowded  fourth  floor  of  Chicago's 
Loop  Y.W.C.A.  includes  a  lobby  and  reading  room  where 
girls  gather  for  relaxation  and  companionship,  a  luncheonette 
where  paper  packages  brought  from  home  can  be  opened 
inconspicuously,  wash  rooms  and  even  free  showers  and  curl- 
ing irons  to  help  a  girl  freshen  up  before  going  out  in  search 
of  work,  a  gymnasium  for  fun  and  fresh  air,  employed  sec- 
retaries who  come  close  to  the  problems  of  the  girls.  The 
fifth  floor  of  this  old  building  is  equipped  with  office  ma- 
chines in  all  the  latest  models  for  practice  use,  secured 
through  the  efforts  of  the  Business  Men's  Advisory  Com- 
mittee who  had  sponsored  the  work  of  the  Y.W.C.A.'s 
service  department.  Equipment  companies  sent  instructors 
and  the  director  of  a  business  college  offered  three  of  her 
assistants  and  her  own  time  for  special  classes. 

A  dazed  girl  who  sat  for  hours  in  the  lobby  listlessly 
watching  the  throng  or  reading  the  newspapers ;  a  panic- 
stricken  girl  who  had  been  looking  for  work  that  day  at 
el  wen  places ;  an  hysterical  girl  who  believed  she  was  losing 
al!  her  shorthand  speed  away  from  office  practice  so  she 
could  never  hold  a  job  if  she  did  get  one — such  cases  made 
the  bureau  of  employment  and  vocational  guidance  of  the 
Chicago  Y.\V.C.A.  feel  that  something  must  be  done  to 


keep  up  the  morale  of  the  thousand  or  more  unemployed 
girls  on  their  waiting  list.  The  name,  Temporary  Free 
Vocational  School,  served  its  purpose  of  attracting  girls  in 
the  first  place  by  showing  that  no  fees  were  attached,  and 
then  it  evolved  for  the  enrolled  girl  into  the  Y.W.C.A. 
Extemporized  Vocational  School.  That  this  school  fills  a 
real  need  at  this  emergency  time  is  proved  by  the  606 
registrations  at  the  close  of  its  sixth  week. 

The  educational  backgrounds  of  the  unemployed  girls  are 
varied.  Many  have  had  only  grade-school  instruction,  others 
are  business  college  graduates — but  of  the  near  past  when 
being  able  to  typewrite  and  take  dictation  were  the  main 
requirements.  Now  these  girls  have  come  saying  that  they 
need  comptometry,  accountancy,  bookkeeping  and  bookkeep- 
ing-machine operation,  Dictaphone  or  Ediphone,  or  some 
of  the  other  extra  arts  of  American  business,  in  order  to 
meet  the  hard-pressed  employer  who,  with  a  cut  income, 
often  must  combine  several  jobs  in  today's  secretary.  Girls 
who  have  previously  held  executive  positions  with  high 
salaries,  because  of  business  changes  find  themselves  without 
the  real  technique  of  the  business  world,  and  must  bravely 
start  looking  for  beginner's  work. 

One  never  realized  before  that  there  were  so  many 
switchboards  in  the  world.  Time  and  again  the  explana- 
tion of,  "I  could  have  gotten  that  job  only  I  couldn't  run 
a  switchboard,"  has  been  repeated  at  the  registration  desk. 
This  was  the  hardest  class  to  offer  the  girls,  due  to  the 
equipment  involved.  At  present  the  switchboard  of  a  busi- 
ness college  office  is  being  used,  and  a  series  of  three  lessons 
on  that  of  the  Y.W.C.A.'s  business  office  are  given  evenings 
and  Saturday  afternoons  after  the  office  is  closed. 

In  addition  to  the  instructors  of  the  equipment  companies 


432 


THE   SURVEY 


January  15,  1931 


and  those  from  the  business  colleges,  many  volunteer  lieu- 
tenants have  come  up  from  the  ranks  of  the  students  them- 
selves. The  girls  who  started  when  the  school  first  opened, 
including  some  college  girls,  have  become  proficient  and 
interested  enough  to  help  beginners.  Among  the  professionals 
who  have  volunteered  is  a  certified  public  accountant. 

This  whole  unemployment  situation  is  different  from 
any  previous  one  because  the  young  woman  then  was  af- 
fected only  as  a  member  of  the  family.  Now  she  is  often 
either  alone  in  the  city,  dependent  upon  her  own  resources, 
or  else  she  has  assumed  responsibility  for  other  members  of 
her  family.  The  problem  in  Chicago  is  not  so  much  that 
of  the  transient  girl  as  the  native  Chicago  wage-earner. 
For  instance,  out  of  a  study  of  the  first  339  enrolment  cards, 
only  1 6  gave  residence  of  less  than  six  months,  while  239 
reported  five  years  to  lifetime.  Of  these  same  339  registrants, 
44  are  Hebrew,  81  Catholic,  165  Protestant  in  religion. 
In  addition  to  the  104  native  Americans,  there  is  a  cosmo- 
politan mixture  of  foreign-born. 

Along  with  the  girls'  wish  to  acquire  straight  skills,  there 
grew  up  a  desire  for  a  class  in  personality  development. 
A  teacher  who  has  given  this  popular  course  for  several 
years  to  hundreds  of  business  girls  in  the  evening  classes  of 
the  Y.W.C.A.,  shows  the  girls  how  to  rest  through  relaxa- 
tion, to  recover  quickly  from  fatigue,  to  build  the  pose  and 
grace  that  come  from  correct  posture  and  voice  placement — 
even  so  practical  a  thing  as  how  to  shake  hands.  Just  know- 
ing how  to  appear  at  ease  in  an  interview  may  mean  that 
a  girl  will  capture  a  secretarial  job. 

A  most  practical  class  which  has  grown  out  of  the  girls' 
own  interests  is  one  in  sewing  where  they  are  invited  to 
bring  old  or  new  material  and  to  make  or  remake  their 
own  clothes.  After  all,  there  is  nothing  like  a  new  dress 
or  a  new  touch,  adding  to  the  becomingness  of  an  old  one, 
to  perk  up  the  feminine  personality. 

FREE  use  of  the  gymnasium  on  Wednesday  noons  finds 
the  girls  roller  skating,  swinging  around  in  tandem 
formations,  doing  trick  balancing  stunts,  and  singing  popu- 
lar songs  to  the  rhythm  of  the  piano — a  real  flash  back 
to  the  care-free  highschool  days.  The  gymnasium  class  which 
meets  one  afternoon  each  week  is  devoted  to  volley  ball, 
bounce  ball,  and  other  not  too  strenuous  games  to  which 
girls  can  be  safely  admitted  without  physical  examinations 
and  which  can  be  played  without  special  clothes. 

The  social  dancing  class  was  a  result  of  music  for  dancing 
following  the  Friday  teas.  At  these  "teas,"  which  substan- 
tially prove  to  be  hot  chocolate  and  coffee  with  homemade 
cakes  and  sandwiches  brought  by  members  of  the  board  of 
directors,  representatives  from  the  school  act  as  hostesses.  A 
chance  to  see  how  the  Y.W.C.A.  functions  in  normal  times 
for  normal  girls,  was  given  the  unemployed  students  through 
personal  invitations  of  the 
Monday  Night  Business 
Girl's  Club.  Each  employed 
girl  invited  one  of  the  un- 
employed to  be  her  guest  at 
the  supper  program.  Here, 
too,  the  unemployed  girls 
feel  there  is  no  patronizing, 
because  even  some  of  the 
former  members  of  the  Mon- 
day group  are  now  invited 
guests  as  members  of  the 


Extemporized  Vocational  School,  keeping  fit  between  jobs. 
But  there  is  the  problem  of  the  girl  whom  all  of  these 
varied  activities  does  not  hold.  At  the  close  of  the  third 
week,  cards  were  sent  to  119  girls  who  had  taken  classes 
for  the  first  two  weeks  but  did  not  appear  the  third.  The 
very  system  employed  in  this  follow-up  is  worth  special 
attention  for  its  tactful  approach  to  what  might  be  a  real 
personal  difficulty.  The  card  to  be  returned  carried  a  key 
number  in  the  upper  right-hand  corner  so  that  the  girl 
did  not  need  to  sign  her  name  and  still  the  case  worker 
would  know  whose  problem  the  check  represented.  The 
mimeographed  post-card  reiterated  the  cheerful  motto  of 
the  school,  "Use  today's  free  time;  tomorrow  may  bring 
a  job!" 

WITH  exuberance  many  of  the  cards  returned  with  a 
check  beside  "Got  a  Job"  and  also  wrote  in  "got  a 
job"  under  "Other  Reasons."  Some  of  these  stating,  "My 
job  is  only  temporary,  so  I  will  be  back  at  the  school  soon," 
show  that  the  let  down  after  brief  employment  is  eased 
by  the  prospect  of  returning  to  school.  All  too  many  of  the 
cards  checked  illness,  and  back  of  much  illness  the  case 
worker  is  quick  to  discover  despondency.  Many  of  the  girls 
still  find  themselves  too  worried  about  not  securing  work 
to  feel  that  they  can  give  time  to  any  activity  not  directly 
looking  for  a  job,  while  others  state  that  they  are  conserv- 
ing their  carfare  to  the  Loop  for  only  certain  days.  The 
fact  that  the  School  is  in  Chicago's  Loop,  with  many 
thousands  of  offices  within  walking  distance,  is  the  real 
secret  of  its  success,  which  might  not  be  achieved  by  other 
educational  organizations,  public  schools  or  settlements,  of- 
fering more  attractive  quarters,  but  out  of  the  employment 
center. 

Another  important  attitude  which  the  "dean"  of  the 
School,  Marian  Miller,  has  contributed,  is  her  explanation 
that  any  employed  woman  depending  on  herself  will  run 
out  of  funds  sooner  or  later  when  she  cannot  get  work. 
"If  the  time  comes  sooner  for  you,"  she  has  said  to  certain 
girls,  "face  it  as  a  social  situation — do  not  be  discouraged 
by  a  sense  of  failure  or  fight  against  the  idea  of  charity, 
for  temporary  assistance  may  be  needed  by  anyone  and  should 
be  accepted  for  the  good  that  we  can  return  to  society. 
Any  of  us  employed  people  might  be  in  the  same  predica- 
ment." And  for  the  girl  who  has  exhausted  every  resource 
there  is  the  door  on  this  same  fifth  floor,  labeled  Governor's 
Commission  for  the  Relief  of  Unemployed  Women.  Here 
she  can  be  interviewed  by  a  case  worker  temporarily  loaned 
from  the  Y.W.C.A. 

And  there  are  other  benefits  just  from  the  group 
association.  The  girl  who  has  lost  her  introspective  atti- 
tude and  has  become  part  of  a  substitute  office  environ- 
ment with  other  business  girls  in  a  few  practice  hours  or  a 

class,  is  in  a  much  better 
frame  of  mind  to  interview 
an  employer  than  when  she 
comes  more  timidly  direct 
from  a  solitary  room  or  her 
home.  When  an  instructor 
tells  a  girl,  "You  are  a  good 
worker;  you  ought  to  get  a 
good  job  soon,"  it  lifts  up 
her  belief  in  herself  so  that 
she  makes  a  better  impression 

Courtesy  The  Chicago  Girl         when    applying. 


"Likely  To  Become" 


By  FLORINA  LASKER 


'£  have  within  the  last  few  months  witnessed  a 
reduction  in  the  volume  of  immigration  to  this 
country  so  drastic  that  it  amounts  to  the  practical 
suspension  of  labor  immigration  from  Europe  and  Canada 
as  well  as  from  Mexico.  Even  on  the  assumption  that  pub- 
Ik  opinion  is  almost  unanimous  in  support  of  the  principle 
of  temporary  suspension  of  labor  immigration  because  of  the 
existing  economic  crisis,  we  may  well  question  whether  pub- 
lic opinion  would  support  the  present  method  adopted  to 
achieve  this  end.  How  has  it  been  accomplished?  Accord- 
ing to  announcements  made  by  the  State  Department,  the 
reduction  has  been  effected  largely  through  a  strict  inter- 
pretation of  a  section  of  the  law  of  1917  which  provides  for 
the  exclusion  of  persons  likely  to  become  public  charges — an 
interpretation  which  was  not,  we  believe,  contemplated  by 
Congress  when  this  law  was  passed. 

By  its  construction  of  the  laws  of  1917  and  1924,  the 
State  Department  has  assumed  the  right  of  consular  officials 
to  refuse  visas  to  intending  immigrants  not  only  on  the 
ground  that,  if  admitted,  they  might  become  public  charges, 
but  also  on  the  ground  that  their  admission  might  indirectly 
cause  others  here  to  become  public  charges.  Such  an  extension 
of  administrative  authority  has  not  only  made  possible  the 
practical  suspension  of  labor  immigration  but  has  indefinitely 
postponed  the  reunion  of  thousands  of  families  of  foreign- 
born  citizens  and  of  alien  residents,  in  spite  of  the  law  en- 
acted for  the  very  purpose  of  facilitating  such  reunions. 

It  is  not  our  purpose  to  raise  the  question  of  legality — 
although  we  are  informed  by  legal  experts  that  the  theory 
of  the  Labor  and  State  Departments  in  their  interpretation  of 
the  likely-to-become-a-public-charge  clause  has  been  directly 
overruled  in  an  unbroken  line  of  federal  decisions1 — but  to 
question  the  safety  and  wisdom  of  seeking  to  control  immi- 
gration by  such  administrative  procedure.  If  this  country, 
because  of  existing  unemployment,  wishes  to  suspend  immi- 
gration for  a  limited  period,  why  not  do  so  by  direct  presi- 
dential order,  or  wait  for  congressional  action,  rather  than 
proceed  even  temporarily  under  a  hasty  and  illogical  "con- 
struction" of  existing  laws?  It  is  true  that  the  State  De- 
partment has  announced  that  "at  the  request  of  the  President, 
the  Department  of  State  has  examined  the  operation  of  the 
Immigration  Laws  of  the  United  States  under  existing  con- 
ditions of  employment  in  this  country,  particularly  so  far  as 
the  administration  of  the  laws  rests  upon  the  Department," 
but  so  far  as  we  know  the  President  has  not  directly  exercised 
his  authority  to  regulate  immigration.  Nor  would  the  exer- 
cise of  such  authority  give  support  to  the  Department's  pres- 
ent construction  of  the  law. 

Before  Congress  adjourned  last  July,  an  effort  was  made 
to  amend  the  law  so  as  to  cut  quotas  in  half  for  one  year  as 
an  emergency  measure  in  the  face  of  growing  unemployment. 
Having  failed  to  secure  legislative  action,  a  way  was  found 
by  the  State  Department  to  accomplish  the  same  end  by  ad- 
ministrative regulation.  Such  a  way  had  been  discovered  in 


;6  F.R.  22».  230;  277  F.B.  »1J.  916  (CCA  Ninth) 


March  1929  when  there  was  hesitation  on  the  part  of  the 
State  Department  to  place  Mexico  on  a  quota  basis.  By 
devising  a  plan  for  the  "strict  application"  of  that  section 
of  the  law  already  referred  to,  practically  all  Mexican  labor 
immigration  was  cut  off.  In  September  1930,  the  Depart- 
ment adopted  the  same  plan  for  restricting  European  and 
Canadian  immigration.  So  successful  has  been  this  plan, 
that  about  90  per  cent  of  intending  immigrants  from  Europe 
have  recently  been  excluded  by  administrative  regulation. 
The  percentage  for  Canada,  though  not  as  great,  is  none  the 
less  startling.  The  Department  has  not  even  issued  a  spe- 
cial administrative  order,  thereby  relieving  itself  of  impor- 
tant responsibilities  which  it  might  otherwise  have  been  ex- 
pected to  shoulder. 

SO  broad  is  the  discretionary  power  assumed  by  consular 
agents  upon  instructions  from  the  State  Department,  that 
it  is  not  surprising  that  no  agreement  exists  even  among  the 
officials  themselves  as  to  the  requirements  demanded  of  in- 
tending immigrants.  To  illustrate;  in  a  form  letter  to  an 
intending  immigrant,  after  referring  to  the  economic  situa- 
tion in  the  United  States  which  "makes  the  possibility  of 
finding  work  most  unlikely,"  the  consul  general  at  Antwerp 
instructs  persons  affected  by  the  new  regulations  "not  to  pre- 
sent themselves  for  examination  for  visa  unless  they  are  in 
possession  of  funds  sufficient  for  their  own  needs  and  those 
of  their  dependents  for  at  least  one  year."  Writes  the  consul 
general  in  Berlin :  "The  consul  general  will  not  issue  a  visa 
to  any  person,  who  does  not  possess  sufficient  means  of  his 
own  so  that  he  can  maintain  himself  for  a  long  time  (per- 
haps several  years)  without  having  to  work  to  earn  his  liv- 
ing." The  consul  in  Geneva  writes  an  applicant  for  a  visa 
that  he  must  "prove  to  the  consul  that  he  is  independent  of 
his  work,  financially  in  such  condition  that  he  can  support 
himself  and  his  family  for  an  undetermined  period."  (Ital- 
ics ours.) 

THESE  letters  were  addressed  to  applicants  for  non-pref- 
erence quota  visas,  or  for  agricultural  preference  visas. 
But  the  situation  of  persons  applying  for  non-quota  and  pref- 
erence quota  visas  who  are  relatives  of  American  citizens 
or  of  resident  aliens  b  substantially  the  same,  for  the  require- 
ments demanded  even  of  the  families  of  American  citizens 
have  been  made  so  rigorous  that  thousands  of  such  families, 
otherwise  admissable,  must  remain  indefinitely  separated. 

We  quote  from  a  letter  recently  received  by  a  social  agency 
from  an  organization  in  Prague: 

The  American  consul  here  requires  from  every  emigrant 
going  to  the  United  States  the  following  documents:  an  affi- 
davit not  older  than  six  months;  a  certificate  from  the  employer 
in  the  United  States  showing  how  long  the  husband  or  parent 
has  been  employed  and  on  what  salary;  a  certified  statement 
about  the  deposited  savings  in  the  bank;  a  certificate  of  any 
other  property  if  the  husband  or  parent  owns  any. 

The  older  minors,  especially  boys,  are  more  usually  refused, 
as  the  American  consul  presumes  that  these  might  seek  work 


433 


434 


THE    SURVEY 


January  15,  1931 


after  their  arrival  and  thus  cause  the  increase  of  the  unem- 
ployed. Often  their  younger  sisters  and  brothers  are  allowed 
to  join  their  fathers  in  the  United  States  if  the  necessary  affi- 
davits have  been  presented. 

Further  evidence  of  a  similar  nature  is  contained  in  a  re- 
port received  recently  from  Warsaw: 

Please  be  informed  that  it  is  now  very  difficult  to  obtain  the 
American  visa  for  wives  and  children  going  to  their  husbands 
and  parents — even  American  citizens — if  they  cannot  prove  that 
their  father  and  husband  is  a  rich  man  and  they  are  able  to 
support  themselves  when  in  the  United  States  so  they  might 
not  become  a  burden  upon  the  community.  It  happens  now 
very  often  that  when  several  children  apply  for  the  visa  the 
younger  are  granted  the  visa,  whereas  the  older  are  refused 
same. 

Even  if  the  applicant  is  the  wife  or  minor  child  of  a  citi- 
zen, the  required  declaration  from  the  husband's  or  father's 
employer  must,  in  addition  to  other  data,  contain  the  state- 
ment that  there  exists  no  expectation  that  employment  will 
be  discontinued. 

Obviously,  such  extreme  demands  as  these  can  rarely  be 
met.  Are  we  warranted,  even  in  the  face  of  the  present  eco- 
nomic crisis,  in  compelling  such  families  to  remain  separated 
indefinitely,  thus  ignoring  all  humane  considerations  and 
creating  new  social  problems  of  a  serious  nature?  Is  there 
not  a  danger  that  we  are  fast  becoming  heedless  of  all  con- 


siderations not  of  an  economic  nature,  too  readily  submitting 
to  the  lowering  or  sacrificing  of  social  standards  which  were 
won  only  after  years  of  hard  and  patient  struggle? 

Moreover,  by  the  adoption  of  the  present  plan  for  cutting 
down  immigration,  a  significant  precedent  has  been  estab- 
lished. Who  can  foresee  to  what  further  limits  the  law  may 
be  stretched  ?  By  a  still  "stricter  construction"  of  the  exist- 
ing law,  it  would  be  possible,  even  after  the  present  emer- 
gency is  over,  to  cut  off  practically  all  labor  immigration. 
Could  not  consular  agents  abroad  be  instructed  to  interpret 
the  law  so  rigorously  that  they  would,  in  normal  times  as 
well  as  now,  feel  justified  in  refusing  visas  to  practically  all 
intending  immigrants,  maintaining  logically  enough  that 
since  any  immigrant,  even  under  normal  economic  conditions, 
may  at  some  time  subsequent  to  his  admission  obtain  employ- 
ment which  conceivably  might  have  been  otherwise  secured 
by  a  citizen,  he  may  indirectly  cause  another  to  become  a 
public  charge?  Surely  it  cannot  be  maintained  that  Con- 
gress ever  intended  to  confer  such  unlimited  powers  of  dis- 
cretion on  administrative  officials  such  as  consular  agents.  To 
do  so  would  be  to  invite  needless  chaos  and  uncertainty  in  the 
administration  of  our  immigration  laws  and  ignore  the  im- 
portance of  stability  and  certainty  in  international  relations 
— an  importance  which  is  being  constantly  more  clearly 
recognized. 


A  New  Year  for  the  Old 

By  GERTRUDE  SPRINGER 


N  the  morning  of  January  2,  Catherine  Holten, 
spinster,  aged  seventy-seven,  watched  from  the 
window  of  a  shabby  suburban  cottage  in  Ozone 
Park,  New  York,  for  the  coming  of  the  postman.  Born  in 
West  Stockbridge,  Massachusetts,  she  had  spent  her  working 
years  in  domestic  duties  in  other  people's  homes.  At  seventy- 
two  she  could  work  no  more.  A  former  employer  gave  her 
shelter.  She  had  $22  in  the  savings  bank,  and  life  insurance 
policies  for  $258. 

The  postman  came  up  the  worn  steps  and  deliverd  to 
Catherine  Holten,  spinster,  aged  seventy-seven,  a  letter  from 
the  City  of  New  York.  In  it  was  a  check  for  $30,  check 
Number  i,  issued  under  the  provisions  of  the  Old  Age 
Relief  law. 

Twenty-five  thousand  old  men  and  women  in  the  State  of 
New  York  received  such  checks  on  January  2  when  pay- 
ments began  under  the  law  passed  by  the  1930  legislature. 
Each  of  these  old  people  was  past  seventy  years  of  age,  each 
was  a  citizen  of  the  United  States,  resident  in  the  State  of 
New  York  for  at  least  ten  years.  Each  needed  just  a  little 
sustained  help  to  keep  himself  an  independent  member  of 
his  community. 

The  Commission  which  framed  the  New  York  law  esti- 
mated that  fifty-one  thousand  persons  in  the  state  were 
eligible  for  the  relief  which  the  law  embodies.  Applications 
which  began  on  September  i,  fell  well  below  that  number, 
reaching  on  January  i  only  about  thirty-four  thousand. 
Cities  generally  ran  lower  than  the  estimates,  and  the  rural 
districts  higher.  In  the  country  districts  and  villages  men 
applicants  outnumbered  the  women,  but  in  New  York  City 
the  women  outnumbered  the  men. 

The  New  York  State  Department  of  Social  Welfare  is 


responsible  for  the  supervision  of  old-age  relief,  but  the 
administration  is  entrusted  to  county  or  city  welfare  officers. 
Applications  passed  by  local  officials  must  be  approved  by  the 
state,  and  applicants  denied  by  the  local  officials  may  appeal 
to  the  state.  Disbursements  are  made  from  local  funds,  the 
state  refunding  half  of  the  amount. 

The  New  York  law  is  essentially  a  case-working  law,  with 
the  amount  of  the  allowance  determined  by  the  condition  of 
the  individual  applicant.  An  old  lady  in  Putnam  County, 
penniless,  of  gentle  birth,  with  no  living  relatives,  has  the 
largest  allowance  thus  far  granted,  $64  a  month,  to  permit 
her  to  board  in  a  private  home  of  suitable  standards.  At  the 
other  end  of  the  scale  is  an  old  man  who  lives  with  three 
sons  who  are  perfectly  willing  to  support  him.  But  the  old 
fellow  hasn't  a  cent  to  call  his  own.  So  on  January  2,  and 
on  the  first  of  every  month  as  long  as  he  lives,  he  will  receive 
a  check  for  $3  to  spend  exactly  as  he  pleases.  The  average 
allowance  in  New  York  City  runs  between  $33  and  $35  a 
month.  In  the  upstate  counties  it  is  about  $23. 

About  a  fourth  of  the  total  number  of  applications  have 
been  denied,  with  the  proportion  of  denials  higher  in  the 
cities  than  in  the  country  districts.  For  the  most  part  the 
denied  applications  were  made  through  a  misunderstanding 
of  the  law.  A  spruce  old  gentleman  in  spats  came  in  confi- 
dently to  claim  his  "pension."  He  produced  a  birth  certificate 
to  show  that  he  was  past  seventy,  and  savings  bank  books 
with  deposits  of  $16,000  to  show  that  he  was  a  responsible 
person.  He  all  but  held  out  his  hand  for  his  "pension," 
but  retired  in  good  order  when  he  realized  that  New  York 
is  not  pensioning  all  its  old  folks,  but  aiding  those  who 
need  it. 

Thus   far   the   officials   charged   with    the   administration 


Jf*m*r,  15,  1931 


THE   SURVEY 


435 


of  the  New  York  law  are  satisfied  with  its  fundamental 
structure.  There  are  a  few  soft  spots  but  these  will,  they 
feel,  be  corrected  by  minor  amendments  to  the  law.  Some 
upstate  counties,  where  applicants  have  exceeded  estimates 
and  where  case  work  has  perhaps  not  been  as  thorough  as 
elsewhere,  are  puzzled  as  to  where  to  find  the  funds  to  meet 
their  half  of  the  burden.  But  these  difficulties  are,  it  is 
believed,  no  more  than  growing  pains  which  time  will  cure. 

While  New  York  is  just  em- 
barking on  its  new  social  re- 
sponsibility, California  is  looking 
back  on  a  year's  experience.  The 
California  law  became  effective 
January  i.  1930,  and  was  the  first 
law  in  the  country  to  provide  state 
aid  to  the  needy  aged  on  a  manda- 
tory state-wide  basis.  The  law  i« 
not  unlike  that  of  New  York.  It 
provides  for  state  and  county  aid 
on  a  fifty-fifty  basis  with  a  maxi- 
mum of  $30  a  month  for  citizens 
seventy  years  of  age  or  more  of 
demonstrated  need,  residents  of  the 
state  for  fifteen  years.  Aid  is  ad- 
ministered by  the  counties  under 
the  supervision  of  the  state.  Cali- 
fornia, in  its  survey  preliminary  to 
the  enactment  of  its  law,  estimated 
that  twenty-five  hundred  of  its 
citizens  would  be  eligible  for  the 
new  form  of  relief.  It  was  soon 
apparent  that  this  estimate  was 
entirely  too  low.  Many  who  would 
not  apply  for  county  aid  applied 
under  the  state  law.  feeling  that 
state  aid  carried  no  implication  of 
pauperism.  At  the  beginning  of 

January  the  number  of  approved  applications  was  close  to 
six  thousand.  The  average  allowance  is  $22.50. 

The  administration  of  aid  has  brought  to  light  various 
problems  of  old  age,  among  which  need  in  the  rural  counties 
is  conspicuous.  The  first  year  of  administration  shows  a  heavy 
preponderance  of  applications  from  the  rural  districts  with 
men  outnumbering  women  applicants  nearly  three  to  one. 
A  whole  commentary  on  life  and  industry  in  California  is 
contained  in  these  applications.  A  large  number  of  the  men 
are  single  and  many  were  earlier  engaged  in  mining  and 
lumbering,  typically  the  industries  of  single  men.  In  the 
cities  the  number  of  men  and  women  applicants  is  approxi- 
mately the  same. 

Comparatively  few  persons  have  come  out  of  institutions 
in  order  to  receive  state  aid.  Many  people  believed  that  state 
aid  would  mean  a  sharp  reduction  in  the  numbers  in  county 
institutions  but  most  of  the  people  in  these  institutions  have 
not  been  able  to  make  satisfactory  plans  for  maintaining 
themselves  outside. 

Proof  of  citizenship  has  been  one  of  the  difficult  points, 
particularly  in  connection  with  the  Indians  of  whom  there 
are  some  twenty  thousand  in  California,  many  of  them  needy. 
The  legal  difficulty  of  establishing  their  citizenship  has 
presented  a  problem  entirely  unforeseen  by  those  who  drafted 
the  original  bill.  Only  after  the  law  was  put  in  operation  was 
it  realized  that  the  citizenship  clause  would  bar  the  larger 
part  of  the  Indians  from  its  benefits.  The  State  Department 


Old  Aft:  Kmntt  und  Leben,   1931 


will  request  the  coming  session  of  the  Legislature  to  amend 
the  law  to  cover  this  point. 

Massachusetts  passed  a  comprehensive  old-age-relief  law 
in  1930,  but  gave  itself  until  July  I,  1931,  to  put  it  into 
operation.  The  law  charges  the  Boards  of  Public  Welfare 
of  the  cities  or  towns — the  Massachusetts  equivalent  for 
counties — with  responsibility  for  granting  "adequate  as- 
sistance to  deserving  citizens  in  need  of  relief  and  support 

seventy  years  or  over."  The  state 
reimburses  the  counties  for  one 
third  of  the  allowance  in  cases 
where  there  is  a  legal  settlement, 
and  for  the  total  amount  where 
there  is  no  legal  settlement.  Massa- 
chusetts has  estimated  that  6  per 
cent  of  its  population  past  seventy 
years  of  age  is  likely  to  be  eligible 
for  old-age  relief.  This  means  some 
eight  thousand  persons. 

The  history  of  old-age  relief  in 
the  United  States  dates  back  to 
1915  when  Alaska  passed  a  law 
giving  a  pension  of  $25  a  month  to 
men  and  $45  a  month  to  women 
sixty-five  years  of  age  or  over  as 
an  alternative  to  care  in  the  pio- 
neers' home.  In  1923  Montana 
and  Nevada  enacted  statutes,  fol- 
lowed within  six  years  by  Wis- 
consin, Kentucky,  Maryland,  Colo- 
rado, Minnesota,  Utah,  Wyoming, 
and  California.  All  of  these  laws, 
with  the  exception  of  those  of 
Wyoming  and  California,  were 
disappointing  in  that  they  set  up  a 
county  optional  system — and  the 
counties  did  not  choose  to  act. 
Wyoming's  law  is  state  wide  and  mandatory  on  the  counties, 
but  it  has  no  provision  for  state  supervision.  Reports  of  its 
operation  are  not  conclusive. 

Until  the  last  year  or  two  most  of  the  state  laws  were 
dead  letters.  But  little  by  little  progress  is  being  made.  At 
the  last  election  five  Minnesota  counties  including  the  cities 
of  Minneapolis,  St.  Paul,  and  Duluth  voted  to  put  the  law 
into  operation.  In  Maryland  the  county  of  Baltimore  has 
accepted  the  law  and  provided  fifty  thousand  dollars  to  be- 
gin payments  this  year.  Eight  counties,  including  Mil- 
waukee, are  paying  pensions  under  the  Wisconsin  law. 
Montana  and  Utah  are  each  paying  pensions  to  about  one 
thousand  persons.  The  American  Association  for  Old  Age 
security  says  that  in  1927  only  two  states,  Montana  and 
Wisconsin,  were  giving  old  age  relief  to  seven  or  eight 
hundred  persons.  At  the  beginning  of  1931  six  states  were 
giving  relief  to  approximately  forty  thousand  persons. 

The  present  year  promises  to  bring  more  states  into  the 
white  list  of  old-age  relief.  New  Jersey,  Delaware,  and 
Michigan  have  legislative  commissions  which  will  report  this 
winter.  Favorable  action  by  the  legislatures  is  confidently  ex- 
pected. Sixteen  other  state  legislatures  will  consider  bills  on 
the  subject.  Two  new  governors,  Cross  of  Connecticut  and 
Pinchot  of  Pennsylvania,  are  definitely  pledged  to  action. 
But  in  Pennsylvania,  which  had  its  first  law  declared  un- 
constitutional in  1925,  a  constitutional  amendment  with  a 
referendum  to  the  electorate  is  a  necessary  preliminary. 


V 


Charles  Cooper:  A  Great  Neighbor 


By  PAUL  U.  KELLOGG 


HARLES  C.  COOPER  of  Kingsley  House,  Pitts- 
burgh, died  on  Christmas  Day.  That  must  have 
been  hard  on  his  family  and  hard  on  the  household 
of  the  settlement  which  for  twenty  years  he  had  headed ; 
hard  on  the  men,  women,  and  children  of  his  Larimer 
Avenue  neighborhood  who  loved  the  man,  and  hard  on 
friends  everywhere  who  had  followed  the  ups  and  downs 
of  his  precarious  health  these  last  two  years. 

But  in  a  way  it  was  fitting — if  he  had  to  go.  Christmas 
was  his  day.  iHe  had  a  way  of  carrying  its  cheer  the  whole 
year  through.  You  caught  the  tingle  of  it  in  his  resonant 
hail  of  everyday  welcome.  He  sensed  the  birth  of  a  new 
fellowship  in  the  American  steel  district  as  real  to  him  as 
that  which  sprang  up  in  pastoral  Judea.  He  was  a  Pres- 
byterian in  a  city  of  Presbyterians,  but  he  was  not  a  sectarian. 
He  was  technically  trained  in  a  city  of  engineers,  but  his 
concern  was  not  with  Pittsburgh's  materialistic  achievements. 
Both  his  deep  religious  strain  and  his  gifts  as  an  executive 
found  vent  in  social  engineering.  He  believed  tremendously 
in  the  inheritance  of  the  humble  and  in  the  upward  thrust 
of  humanity.  The  adventure  of  life  to  him  was  to  help 
prepare  the  way  and  to  discover  brotherhood  cropping  out 
in  unexpected  places.  The  scientist  in  his  laboratory  who 
reveals  the  play  of  radiant  energy  had  counterpart  in  the  art 
with  which  he  opened  ways  for  communion  among  all  sorts 
and  conditions  of  men. 

One  of  his  favorite  stories  was  associated  with  the  talk 
he  had  had  with  some  of  the  neighbor  boys  when  the  new 
Kingsley  House,  with  its  gymnasium  and  swimming  pool, 
its  club  rooms  and  craft  shops,  its  wide  wings  standing  for 
inveterate  hospitality,  was  building  on  Larimer  Avenue.  The 
incident  was  crystallized  in  the  inscription  over  the  door, 
which  read :  "Together  we  labor  for  God  and  for  humanity." 

He  was  the  "works"  of  the  Hungry  Club,  that  informal 
luncheon  forum  which  drew  on  all  walks  of  life  and  focused 
the  quickening  intelligence  of  the  city.  Foreigners  who  came 
to  Pittsburgh  to  see  the  great  mills  went  back  to  tell  of  this 
human  invention.  It  symbolized  the  resiliency  of  the 
American  spirit  to  Nansen,  to  Dr.  Grenfell,  to  Brig.-Gen. 
Lord  Thomson.  The  Hungry  Club  has  as  its  slogan  Mr. 
Cooper's  phrase,  "A  Passion  for  Understanding." 

As  president  of  the  National  Federation  of  Settlements 
from  1926  to  1930,  Mr.  Cooper  impressed  upon  the  neigh- 
borhood houses  of  America  the  opportunity  that  is  theirs  to 
carry  over  into  the  community  as  a  whole  the  genius  of  their 
philosophy.  In  the  early  post-war  years  there  had  been  eager 
pushings  out  by  the  settlements  along  cultural  lines — in 
music  and  drama  and  the  arts.  These  represented  a  creative 
variant  from  routine  group  activities.  But  in  the  work  of 
the  Federation  as  a  whole  they  had  not  been  matched  by  push- 
ings  out  along  the  civic  front  of  neighborhood  life.  In  earlier 
decades,  child  labor,  sweating,  bad  housing,  and  the  like  had 
in  turn  been  subject  to  the  scrutiny  and  challenge  of  the 
neighborhood  workers.  The  attack  on  these  evils  was  the 
negative  edge  of  a  robust  espousal  of  the  good  life  for  all. 

Mr.  Cooper's  call  was  essentially  that  the  dynamic  spirit 


of  the  settlement  pioneers  should  find  fresh  incarnation.  He 
couched  it  in  terms  of  extending  their  interpreter's  function 
in  ways  that  would  change  men's  attitudes  toward  the  prob- 
lems of  life.  Significantly,  under  his  presidency  the  Federation 
embarked  on  two  projects  dealing  with  current  situations  in 
fresh  and  original  ways.  First,  under  the  chairmanship  of 
Lillian  D.  Wald  of  Henry  Street,  New  York,  a  committee 
undertook  to  gauge  the  social  consequences  of  prohibition — 
a  subject  to  which  the  great  foundations  and  other  agencies 
of  research  had  given  a  wide  berth.  Second,  under  the  chair- 
manship of  Helen  Hall  of  University  House,  Philadelphia, 
a  committee  of  the  Federation  has  been  the  first  national 
body  to  explore  the  effects  of  unemployment  on  household 
and  neighborhood  life.  Again,  as  from  Toynbee  Hall  on, 
the  settlements  are  giving  us  incentives  to  social  action  which 
spring  from  knowledge  gathered  at  the  source  and  bear- 
ing the  stamp  of  experience. 

Charles  Champlin  Cooper  was  born  in  New  Orleans  in 
1874;  ne  was  educated  in  Kentucky  and  his  first  social  work 
was  at  Union  Bethel  in  Cincinnati  in  1905.  He  became 
executive  director  of  Kingsley  Association  in  Pittsburgh  in 
October  1910,  taking  up  his  residence  in  the  old  Kingsley 
House  on  the  "Hill,"  which  under  the  headworkership  of 
William  H.  Matthews  had  for  eight  years  been  a  galvanic 
center  of  civic  initiative.  The  neighborhood,  back  of  the 
business  district  on  the  Point  of  Pittsburgh,  was  changing, 
and  in  time  the  old  settlement  property  on  Bedford  Avenue 
was  given  into  the  hands  of  the  American  Baptist  Society 
as  a  neighborhood  center  for  the  new  Negro  population  of 
the  Hill  district.  Kingsley  House  itself  started  in  at  the 
bottom  again,  in  a  neighborhood  which  epitomized  the  mixed 
wage-earning  life  of  the  urban  district.  The  project  did  not, 
however,  engross  all  of  Mr.  Cooper's  imagination.  Increas- 
ingly extramural  activities  engaged  him.  All  Pittsburgh  be- 
came his  neighborhood.  His  larger  work,  moreover,  was  a 
matter  of  internal  as  well  as  external  growth. 

1  REMEMBER  a  visit  he  paid  to  New  York  two  or  three 
years  after  he  had  settled  in  Pittsburgh.  With  that  win- 
ning way  of  his,  which  softened  any  blow  he  had  to  give,  he 
came  in  to  say  that  he  felt  we  had  made  a  mistake  in  our 
Pittsburgh  Survey  of  1907-8.  He  had  come  on  the  ground 
after  its  close,  but  had  heard  the  rumblings.  It  was  too  neg- 
ative, he  felt.  We  had  failed  to  evaluate  the  purposes  of  the 
men  who  dominated  the  great  industries.  I  countered  with  the 
assurance  that  we  had  neither  muckraked  the  powers  that 
be  nor  lauded  them,  but  had  tried  to  gauge  how  far  Pitts- 
burgh was  conserving  the  life  and  labor  of  its  wage-earners 
— in  terms  of  health  and  preventable  disease,  of  leisure  and 
overwork,  of  self-government  and  tyranny,  and  the  other 
pluses  and  minuses  of  the  social  ledger.  I  think  that  I  con- 
vinced him  that  we  had  dealt  with  Pittsburgh  not  as  a  scape- 
goat, but  for  better  and  worse  as  the  bell-wether  of  Amer- 
ican industrialism.  He  felt  none  the  less  that  we  had  failed 
to  do  justice  to  the  Pittsburgh  and  Pittsburghers  he  had  been 
thrown  with  as  a  newcomer. 


436 


January  15,  1931 


THE    SURVEY 


437 


As  time  went  on,  he  warped  deeper  into  his  new  set- 
ting. Seams  that  he  had  not  anticipated  showed  themselves 
in  the  texture  of  local  affairs.  They  usually  grew  out  of 
some  individual  case  to  which  he  went  to  the  bottom.  The 
treatment  of  the  family  of  an  injured  man  by  one  of  the 
utilities,  for  example,  opened  up  the  whole  abuse  of  the  un- 
derprivileged in  the  local  courts.  Once  started  on  such  3 
lead,  Charles  Cooper  was  not  to  be  shaken  off.  His  sensi- 
tiveness to  injustice  was  as  lively  as  his  awareness  of  right 
feeling.  In  a  few  swift  years,  the  realities  of  the  urban  dis- 
trict were  at  his  finger  tips  and  he  was  a  force  to  be  reckoned 
with,  for  his  integrity  and  disinterestedness  had  given  him 
an  extraordinary  foothold  to  work  from. 

THE  steel  strike  of  1919  gave  him  further  perspective  on 
the  industrial  cleavage  that  underlay  the  civic  life  of 
the  community.  "Cooper,  keep  out,"  said  some  of  his  friends 
in  high  places.  "You're  getting  onto  no-man's  land."  That 
gave  him  his  final  clue.  It  was  every-man's  land  to  which  he 
owed  allegiance ;  the  every-man's  land  which  ran  through  the 
hearts  and  minds  and  aspirations  of  the  whole  community. 
He  knew  that  the  people  in  either  camp — and  he  knew  them 
both,  though  they  did  not  know  each  other — were  much 
alike.  Americans,  he  felt,  cannot  brook  a  no-man's  land. 
We  must  close  up  the  gashes  of  prejudice  and  misconception 
that  run  through  our  developing  society  and  distort  our  hon- 
est differences  of  interest.  We  must  make  for  understand- 
ing, by  breaking  down  the  barriers  to  acquaintance,  by  get- 
ting people  to  know  each  other,  by  getting  our  differences 
out  onto  the  threshing-floor  of  free  discussion. 

So  it  came  about  that  this  neighborhood  worker,  in  a  city 
where  church  lines  have  been  drawn  as  rigidly  as  any  place 
in  the  country,  was  responsible  for  bringing  into  being  a 
fellowship  circle  at  which  priest  and  rabbi,  Episcopalian  and 
Evangelical  broke  bread  and  grasped  thistles  in  a  way  that 
had  been  thought  utterly  impossible  locally.  It  had  been  Mr. 
Cooper's  dream  to  duplicate  this  fellowship  circle  with  a  kin- 
dred group  drawn  from  every  element  in  the  industrial  set-up. 

In  the  Hungry  Club,  with  the  whole  city  as  his  backdrop, 
he  developed  a  forum  where  the  most  tense  religious,  civic, 
and  economic  issues  had  a  hearing.  I  have  before  me  a  re- 
print of  the  address  Bishop  Francis  J.  McConnell  delivered 
before  the  Hungry  Club  October  18,  1920,  on  the  Inter- 
church  Movement's  Relation  to  the  Steel  Strike.  It  is  not 
too  much  to  say  that  the  Hungry  Club  was  the  only  plat- 
form in  Pittsburgh  where  such  an  off-side  play  as  that  could 
have  had  a  hearing  in  those  years.  And  doctors,  lawyers, 
insurance  men,  old  partners  of  Andrew  Carnegie,  corpora- 
tion attorneys,  labor  leaders,  social  workers,  merchants, 
school  teachers,  and  the  younger  executives  of  the  downtown 
district  were  among  the  audience  that  heard  him.  In  the 
coal  strike,  eight  years  later,  the  tables  were  turned.  In  the 
interval  Pittsburgh  and  the  Pittsburgh  industries  had  lost 
control  of  the  Pittsburgh  newspapers.  The  new  manage- 
ments played  up  the  strike  to  the  disadvantage  of  the  oper- 
ators. The  coal  owners  were  on  the  defensive.  And  the 
Hungry  Club  was  in  turn  the  only  forum  before  which  they 
could  get  an  adequate  hearing  for  their  case. 

Recently,  the  Hungry  Club  brought  out  a  little  forty- 
page  pamphlet  of  a  size  to  slip  in  your  pocket,  listing  the 
speakers  and  subjects  which  made  it  the  force  it  is  in  the 
life  of  this  industrial  city.  The  listings  reach  back  to  1913. 
The  speakers  cover  an  exceptionally  wide  range — Margaret 
Bondfield  of  the  British  Labour  cabinet,  Harry  Emerson 


Fosdick,  President  Glenn  Frank,  "Pussyfoot"  Johnson, 
Bishop  Paul  Jones,  Henry  Wickham  Steed,  Billy  Sunday — 
to  name  half  a  dozen  to  show  their  variety.  The  seven  seas 
and  even-  continent  are  represented.  The  names  of  Emma 
Goldman  and  Margaret  Sanger  show  the  penchant  of  the 
club  to  listen  to  heterodox  views.  Public  officials  like  Gov- 
ernor Pinchot,  philosophers  like  Earl  Barnes,  psychologists 
like  William  T.  Root,  economists  like  Francis  D.  Tyson 
have  used  the  club  as  sort  of  an  annual  seminar  for  their 
utterances.  Embedded  in  the  list  are  speakers  and  topics 
which  show,  as  at  the  time  of  the  strikes,  how  this  luncheon 
organization  of  men  kept  open  house  and  helped  ventilate 
a  deep-seated  situation. 

Altogether  this  little  pamphlet  lecords  an  adventure  in 
adult  education  which  perhaps  has  no  counterpart.  Never 
has  the  neighborhood  principle  of  bringing  people  together, 
of  inquiry  and  straight-from-the-shoulder  discussion,  so  im- 
pressed itself  on  a  whole  community.  Mrs.  Simkhovitch  of 
Greenwich  House,  New  York,  once  disparaged  those  who 
tried  to  compare  her  work  with  that  of  a  banker.  "That 
would  never  do,"  she  said.  "I  am  a  yeast  cake."  And 
Charles  Cooper  has  been  above  all  else  a  leaven  in  the  life 
of  Pittsburgh. 

FEW  weeks  ago  Mr.  Cooper  penned,  as  part  of  an  ap- 
peal, the  following  words: 

Kingsley  House,  for  thirty-seven  years,  has  conceived  of  its 
work,  as,  above  all  things,  the  promotion  of  unity  and  under- 
standing: first,  between  its  neighbors  of  varied  nationalities, 
religions  and  factions;  aiding  also  their  understandings  of  the 
larger  community,  of  their  employers'  problems,  of  American 
laws  and  customs,  of  the  fine  things  in  life,  art,  music,  books, 
homemaking,  gracious  living,  as  well  as  of  the  essentials  to  ma- 
terial advancement.  Then  through  the  contact  of  its  many  resi- 
dents and  volunteers,  and  their  relations  with  the  world,  Kings- 
ley  House  enables  understanding  of  its  neighbors  by  the  world : 
of  labor  by  employers;  of  the  new  immigration  by  old  Amer- 
ican families — and,  wherever  the  settlement  spirit  is  carried, 
better  understanding  between  people  of  differing  viewpoints: 
economic,  political,  religious,  personal,  national! 

This  is  the  settlement  aim;  not,  of  course,  its  boast  of  pres- 
ent achievement.  Unity  and  understanding  are  not  attained  by 
hasty,  mechanical  schemes;  they  are  the  fruit  of  unhurried 
growth,  allowing  for  the  greatest  freedom  and  flexibility. 
Against  the  tendencies  which  make  for  understanding,  many 
forces  work. 

In  the  Kingsley  House  guest  book,  among  signatures  ot 
statesmen,  students,  foreign  visitors,  representatives  of  every 
calling,  is  inscribed  the  name  of  Jane  Addams,  who  before  all 
others  has  given  meaning  to  the  settlement  ideal  Opposite  she 
has  penned  the  words  .  .  .  "Fellowship  is  life." 

Charles  Cooper  put  his  animating  philosophy  in  a  few 
brief  sentences  in  the  Goals  for  the  Next  Third  of  a  Cen- 
tury, a  symposium  brought  out  in  conjunction  with  the 
Cleveland  Conference  of  the  National  Federation  of  Settle- 
ments in  May  1926.  These  read: 

The  Goal  of  the  settlement  house  is  a  new  world. 

It  should  continue  to  build  firm  foundations  in  unprivileged 
neighborhoods;  continue  its  clubs  and  classes;  its  educational 
health,  art,  craft,  and  other  forms  of  work;  it  should  extend 
its  work  of  interpretation;  it  should  raise  the  standard  of  all 
that  it  does  higher  and  higher  and  develop  its  efficiency  more 
and  more. 

But  the  Goal  is  a  new  world. 

The  trail  of  adventure  of  the  past  led  into  unprivileged  neigh- 
borhoods with  the  sharing  of  the  fruits  of  civilization  as  an 
objective;  the  call  of  adventure  now  is  for  pioneers  into  the 
field  of  thought,  with  moulding  the  minds  of  men  toward  a 
liberal  approach  to  social  problems  as  objective. 


Rural  Child  Placer's  Calendar 


By  BETH  ROBERTS 


JANUARY: 

Bright  days;  etched  snou'scapes.  Ice  harvest. 
Open  season  for:  Christmas  aftermath;  replacement  of 
visiting  children  in  all  stages  of  jubilance  and  despondency; 
much  trading  of  wrong  sizes;  universal  reports  of  cross 
children,  broken  toys,  juvenile  greed,  castor  oil;  foster 
mothers'  training  silently  gauged  by  receipt  or  non-receipt 
of  children's  thank-you  letters;  midwinter  tonsilectomies 
that  couldn't  be  helped ;  girding  up  of  loins  among  the  teens 
for  midyears ;  great  clankings  of  skates  and  traps  and  proud 
bankings  of  profits  from  "mushrat"  skins. 

FEBRUARY: 
Gray  skies,  sleet,  snow,  slush,  and  mud. 

Open  season  for:  flapping  arctics,  streaming  slickers,  frozen 
radiators,  lost  skid  chains,  and  blowouts  in  God-forsaken 
places  with  wailing  infants  as  passengers;  low  spirits,  hard 
going ;  long  listenings  to  shrewd  country  comment  on  young 
pills  placed  out,  accompanied  by  incidental  handouts  of  hot 
doughnuts,  pancakes,  or  fried  eggs ;  that  intense  yearning  for 
a  milieu  not  quite  so  closely  populated  by  children  who  set 
fires  to  gain  attention,  who  produce  offspring  unexpectedly, 
who  lie,  who  steal,  who  fight,  who  wet  beds,  who  destroy 
their  clothes,  who  talk  back,  who  will  not  mind,  who  cannot 
learn,  who  run  away. 

The  zero  hour  of  the  year. 

MARCH: 

The  rye  shows  green,  likewise  the  winter  wheat. 

Over  the  top/ 

Open  season  for:  whooping-cough,  cod  liver  oil  enforce- 
ment, measles;  mental  tests  and  social  analyses  of  all  chil- 
dren who  failed  promotion;  baby  incubator  chicks;  butcher- 
ings;  feminine  initiations  into  mysteries  of  headcheese, 
sausage,  and  scrapple;  maple  syrup,  and  children  delirious 
with  excitement  over  their  first  sap  boiling. 
Pussy  willows  and  hepaticas  are  here  at  last. 

APRIL: 

Peepers!  Spring!  Bloodroot,  anemones,  shadblow,  and  adders' 

tongues  show  forth.    Forsythia  spangles  in   the   park. 

Trees  in  bud. 

Open  season  for:  sulphur  ointment,  molasses-and-onions, 
Blaud's  pills;  baby  chicks,  baby  calves,  baby  pigs;  Wander- 
lust; spring  round-up  of  thrifty  foster  parents  addicted  to 
the  hundred-days-of-school-a-year  allowance  who  have  taken 
children  out  for  ploughing  and  planting;  Easter  clothes, 
Easter  clothes,  Easter  clothes;  confirmations;  confirmation 
outfits  (blessed  gift  fund!). 

Peach  and  pear  trees  bloom. 

MAY: 

Apple  blossom,  cherry  blossom,  locust,  dogwood,  magnolias, 

violets,  wild  hyacinths,  and  azaleas  intoxicate.    Lilacs  and 

tulips  are   bandied  about.     Crops  come   through; 

paints  come  out. 
Open  season  for :  fresh  tar  and  oil ;  runaways ;  intercessions 


with  God-fearing  foster  parents  who  believe  a  child  is  born 
to  work,  and  consequent  limberings  up  re  hoeing,  weeding, 
broiler  pickings,  pocket  money,  playtime,  beebee  guns,  fish- 
poles,  baseball  bats,  doll  clothes,  and  dandelion  greens;  great 
uprootings  and  transplantings  to  city  yards  of  poison  ivy 
(in  fond  hopes  of  bowers  of  Virginia  creeper)  followed  by 
anointings  of  zinc  stearate. 

That  chronic  delirious  feeling  because  it  is  spring  results 
in  a  fine  for  speeding  and  humble  pie. 

'       JUNE: 

The  rye  stands  tall,  quivering  with  superiority  over  upstart 

timothy.     Rambler  roses   everywhere.     Trees   in   full   leaf. 

Swimming  begins.    Much  "working  in   the  country"  from 

Friday  till  Tuesday. 

Open  season  for:  tar  and  oil;  hen  suicides;  baby  rabbits 
in  the  road  confused  by  headlight  glare;  assorted  herbage 
toted  to  city  in  response  to  frenzied  appeals  from  competitors 
in  nature-study  collections  marooned  in  city  schools ;  evening 
rides  with  leaf  enthusiasts  and  winning  approaches  to  park 
guards  for  permission  to  pick  this  leaf  and  that;  poison  ivy, 
zinc  stearate ;  fortunes  made  and  squandered  on  bunnies  and 
squabs;  bathing  suits  issued  along  with  delicate  interpreta- 
tions of  their  modish  sketchiness  for  benefit  of  scandalized 
foster  mothers:  graduations,  high  and  grammar;  perennial 
argument  as  to  (a)  class  picture  or  no  class  picture  and  (b) 
something  simple  vs.  something  fluffy  to  wear  at  commence- 
ment, raids  on  gift  fund  and  juggling  of  expense  account  to 
cover  extras;  weddings  among  the  teens;  heavy  traffic  in 
hope  chests  and  facts  of  life ;  red  tape  of  the  marriage  of  a 
dependent  minor ;  shocks  and  heartaches  incident  to  the 
putting  to  legal  paper  of  vital  statistics  kept  private  until 
then. 

Runaway  season  reaches  its  peak. 

JULY: 

Honeysuckle  hedges  and  sweet  peas  in  bloom.  Haying  shears 
and  scents  the  fields.  Long  drives  after  dark  drinking  in  the 
smell.  Waffles  and  fresh  honey  at  hot  dog  stands  in  lieu 
of  meals.  Languid  swims  and  canoe  explorations  every  night. 
Sleeping  out  with  the  katydids  and  birds. 

Open  season  for:  T.  &  A.,  dentistry,  refractions  and 
glasses,  orthopaedic  fittings,  psychological  exams. ;  visits  to  re- 
lations ;  outfittings  for  camp ;  poison  ivy,  zinc  stearate ;  green- 
apple  colic;  vocational  guidance,  junior  employment  certifi- 
cates, trade-school  catalogues,  mercenary  relatives,  recruit- 
ing sergeants  and  second-hand  Fords ;  pre-camp  warnings  to 
all  foster  mothers  as  to  rashes  and  nits;  doubling  for  com- 
rades on  vacation ;  callously  training  the  other  fellow's  pet 
moron  to  commute  itself  to  clinics  and  save  us  work ;  furious 
activity  in  transfer  of  cases,  discharges  from  care,  and  changes 
of  home  among  eighth-graders  needing  city  schools;  sum- 
maries, summaries;  curses,  curses;  dictation,  dictation,  dic- 
tation, dictation ;  much  going  about  in  atmosphere  of  assumed 
innocence  as  to  who  used  up  tomorrow's  supply  of  shaved 
cylinders  overnight. 


438 


January  15,  1931 


THE    SURVEY 


439 


Runaways  continue.  Human  retrievers  grow  expert  with 
practice. 

AUGUST: 

\inety  in  the  shade.  Honeysuckle  fades.  Buckwheat  and 
corn  in  tassel  take  up  the  perfumed  torch.  Blackberries  by 
the  u-aytide.  Picnic  meals  at  the  slightest  provocation.  Work 
slackens.  Daily  schedules  arranged  to  end  up  near  a  ru.-im- 
ming  hole.  Trips  escorting  sick  children  to  Atlantic  City 

cheerfully  borne. 

Open  season  for :  growing  acuteness  of  T.  &  A.  situation ; 
hairpullings  as  to  who  stole  whose  operation  date  for  her 
mouth-breathing  treasure  who  must  be  in  shape  for  school; 
annual  round-up  of  cardiac  children  to  see  that  they  are  not 
overworked  through  harvest  and  fruit  picking;  poison  ivy, 
grendelia  extract  (bright  discover,'!)  ;  deafening  accounts 
from  returned  campers  featuring  melon-eating  contests,  hot- 
dog  roasts,  prizes,  badges,  avoirdupois,  hikes,  wounds,  high 
dives,  and  chest-swelling  feats  of  valor. 

SEPTEMBER: 

Zinnias  and  shorn  fields.    Leaves  turn.    Corn  in  shock. 

Open  season  for:  new  school  year,  new  adjustments,  new 
outfits  and  stern  warnings  to  make  them  last;  fall  round-up 
of  hundred-day  foster  parents  and  exhortations  not  to  keep 
children  out  of  work;  wild  turnip  initiations  for  city  kids 
entering  country  schools  (strict  neutrality  maintained) ;  that 
School  of  Social  Work  course  in  psychiatry  on  company  time 
required  to  keep  workers  fit;  (seven-fifty  gone  bust  just  at 
the  acute  point  of  insolvency)  ;  dodging  fat,  woolly  cater- 
pillars busily  trundling  themselves  across  the  road  and  a 
good  car  wrecked  trying  to  fathom  caterpillars'  intentions. 

OCTOBER: 

The  trees  ablaze.  Bittersu-eet.  Cider  on  the  pike.  Still  hunt 
for  gentians.  Black  v.-alnuts  make  fine  schoolyard  ammunition. 

Tawny  fields. 

Open  season  for:  scrutiny  of  school  attendance  records  and 
confabs  with  teachers;  surly  rumblings  from  foster  fathers 


caught  keeping  youngsters  out  for  com-husking  and  potato 
digging;  arbitration  as  to  necessity  of  lumber  jackets,  arctics, 
"hi-jack"  shoes  with  pocket  for  scout  knife,  and  waterproof 
coats;  check-up  of  foster  parents  who  promised  children  rows 
of  potatoes,  ownership  of  calf,  and  so  on,  in  payment  of 
faithful  work  all  summer,  and  holding  of  slippery  ones  to 
their  bargain;  budding  farmers  "allowed"  to  learn  to  milk 
on  drying  cows. 

A  strictly  buckling-down-to-business  month. 

NOVEMBER: 

Straw  flowers  and  chrysanthemums.  Ochre  stubble  goes 
under  to  burnt-umber  furrows.  All  trees  but  oaks  now  bare. 

Open  season  for:  annual  arguments  over  winter  under- 
wear; S.O.S.  from  foster  mothers  for  moral  support  in  en- 
forcing what  they  consider  decent  covering  for  the  demoi- 
selles they  have  to  board;  (first  scouting  for  Christmas 
lists) ;  (sporadic  reports  of  extra-good  behavior)  ;  annual 
drive  for  funds;  community  chest's  annual  crucifixion  of 
budget;  onset  and  philosophical  decline  of  annual  quake 
over  next  year's  wherewithal.  ("Well,  if  we're  not  here, 
we'll  be  somewhere  else!") 

The  course  in  psychiatry  goes  on  and  on  and  on. 

DECEMBER: 

Frosty  mornings-    Amethyst  hills.    Evergreens  and  misletoe. 
The  earth  rests. 

Open  season  for:  epidemic  of  ante-Christmas  good  be- 
havior; hectic  shopping  in  red-front  stores;  desks  resembling 
toy  warehouses;  paper  work  flouted  and  routine  work 
hastily  done  while  workers  are  in  collusion  with  Santa 
Claus ;  tremendous  shuttling  of  children  between  country  and 
city  for  Christmas  visits  and  treats ;  visits  to  dentist  topped 
off  with  Toyland  and  x-rays  assuaged  by  ice  cream ;  literary 
efforts  in  turning  out  heart-rending  publicity  appeals;  child- 
ish tokens  of  affection  represented  by  painted  clam  shells, 
home-made  pincushions,  and  embroidered  dish  towels. 

Wild  dash  for  a  winter  vacation  and  temporary  oblivion 
from  it  all. 


You  Have  Two  Chances 

You  have  two  chances 
One  of  getting  the  germ 
And  one  of  not. 

And  if  you  get  the  germ 
You  have  two  chances 
One  of  getting  the  disease 
And  one  of  not. 

And  if  you  get  the  disease 
You  have  two  chances 
One  of  dying 
And  one  of  not. 

And  if  you  die — Well,  you  still  have  two  chances. 

TOM  L.  WHEELER 


Prom  Monthly  BnUctin  of  the  Indiana  State  Board  of  Health 


440 


THE    SURVEY 


January  15,  1931 


How  Bad  Boys  Behave 

'"pHIRTY-THREE  behavior  traits  by  which  a  bad  boy  ex- 
•*•  presses  his  badness  were  set  up  in  a  row  by  Dorothy  Kinzer 
Tyson  of  the  California  Bureau  of  Juvenile  Research,  and  246 
boys  of  the  Whittier  State  School  were  measured  against  it  to 
determine  which  of  the  traits  are  most  likely  to  be  associated 
with  delinquency.  Conduct  was  checked  in  the  cottages,  the 
trade  shops,  and  the  classrooms.  Thus  separate  ratings  in 
three  environments  were  obtained  on  each  boy,  representing  a 
rough  cross  section  of  his  daily  behavior. 

The  ten  outstanding  traits  reported  were  laziness,  disobedience, 
resentment  toward  discipline,  inattentiveness,  quarrelsomeness, 
lying,  swearing,  filthy  language,  instability  of  mood,  and  bully- 
ing. More  boys  "acted  up"  in  the  classroom  environment  than 
elsewhere  with  laziness  as  their  outstanding  expression.  Swear- 
ing loomed  large  in  the  cottages  and  resentment  to  discipline  in 
the  shops.  In  three  environments  laziness  appeared  as  an  out- 
standing trait  with  such  unanimity  that  Miss  Tyson  questions 
if  the  fact  "might  warrant  attributing  to  this  apparently  in- 
nocuous characteristic  a  significance  not  generally  accorded  to 
it  as  a  factor  in  delinquency."  She  has  yet  to  compare  her 
findings  with  those  of  a  control  group. 

A  Struggle  for  Standards 

EW  JERSEY  is  just  emerging  from  the  struggle  it  took 
on  itself  three  years  ago  when  it  faced  the  fact,  one  of  the 
few  states  to  do  so,  that  its  chronic  sick  and  aged  were  being 
cared  for  in  large  numbers  in  proprietary  nursing  homes  sub- 
ject to  no  supervision  whatsoever.  When  the  law  was  passed 
to  license  "all  nursing  homes  which  for  profit  provide  for  the 
care,  treatment,  or  nursing  of  persons  ill  with  disease  or  who 
are  crippled  in  form  or  in  any  way  afflicted,"  no  one  quite  knew 
just  how  large  a  proposition  it  was  tackling.  The  first  job  of 
Dr.  Ellen  C.  Potter,  medical  director  of  the  Department  of 
Institutions  and  Agencies,  with  her  two  assistants,  Laura 
Howell  and  May  Thropp  Hill,  was  to  locate  the  problem. 
They  found  it  spread  from  one  end  of  the  state  to  the  other, 
in  every  kind  and  variety  of  nursing  home. 

There  is  in  New  Jersey  as  elsewhere  a  constant  demand  for 
places  that  will  care  for  chronically  sick  and  aged  persons  at 
a  moderate  rate.  Many  families  are  unable  or  unwilling  to 
give  this  care  themselves,  but  are  willing  to  pay  for  it.  Public 
and  semi-private  institutions  cannot  begin  to  supply  the  demand 
nor  can  they  provide  the  wide  range  of  accommodations  needed. 
As  a  result  a  large  number  of  small  homes  taking  anywhere 
from  two  to  a  dozen  patients  have  sprung  up.  The  effort  of 
New  Jersey  is  to  bring  these  homes  up  to  a  standard  that 
assures  adequate  care  and  treatment  for  those  depending  on 
them. 

Minimum  standards,  practical,  flexible,  and  not  so  high  as  to 
be  prohibitive,  were  an  immediate  concern.  This  was  not  easy. 
In  fact  it  took  a  year  to  evolve  anything  workable.  Fire,  build- 


ing, and  health  requirements  were  simple,  for  they  could  be 
checked  to  local  authorities  for  recommendation  and  enforce- 
ment. But  personnel  and  record  keeping  were  rough  going, 
only  ironed  out  by  patient  effort  and  unremitting  supervision. 

Licensing  began  in  1928,  but  after  two  years  only  sixty  out 
of  several  hundred  homes  had  met  the  requirements,  flexible  as 
they  were.  Many  homes  went  through  and  are  still  going 
through  a  period  of  probation,  struggling  to  meet  the  standards. 
As  a  group  they  are  unstable  and  even  after  they  are  licensed 
frequently  fail  or  go  out  of  business.  A  large  proportion  of  the 
homes  give  up  the  struggle  and  eliminate  themselves.  Even 
after  the  license  is  gained,  the  homes  are  subject  to  inspection, 
and  the  license  may  be  suspended  or  withdrawn  at  any  time. 
Rates  in  the  homes  vary  from  $11  to  $150  a  week.  Experi- 
ence has  shown  that  $25  is  the  minimum  for  which  small  homes 
in  New  Jersey  can  give  adequate  service. 

"One  of  the  most  popular  activities  among  nurses,"  says 
Laura  Howell,  field  representative  of  the  Department  of  In- 
stitutions and  Agencies,  "is  to  start  a  home  for  convalescents. 
Today,  however,  there  is  not  one  strictly  convalescent  home  of 
the  proprietary  type  in  the  State  of  New  Jersey.  The  care  of 
convalescent  patients  alone  does  not  prove  commercially  profit- 
able and  the  proprietors  of  such  homes  are  obliged  to  fill  in 
with  the  aged  and  with  chronics  to  keep  things  going." 

When  Money  Moves  Away 

T)OOR  people  move  to  Brooklyn,  says  the  Bureau  of  Char- 
•*•  ities  sadly,  and  rich  people  move  away,  so  the  Bureau  finds 
itself  with  a  growing  background  of  economically  unstable  fam- 
ilies, while  its  old  support  of  families  of  means  drifts  across 
the  bridge  to  glamorous  Manhattan.  Brooklyn  has  a  third  of 
the  population  of  the  greater  city,  but  the  combined  budgets 
of  all  its  social-work  agencies  represent  only  about  one  sixth 
of  the  private  social-work  funds  expended  annually  in  the 
greater  city.  Brooklyn  has  always  raised  its  own  money  for  its 
own  people,  but  it  feels  that  the  time  has  come  when  its  ap- 
peals, like  its  people  of  wealth,  must  cross  the  bridge. 

Illness  as  the  whip  driving  families  to  the  aid  of  charity,  re- 
mained a  fairly  constant  factor  in  the  Bureau's  increased  case 
load  last  year,  but  unemployment  furnished  the  major  compli- 
cation in  44  per  cent  of  its  family  cases,  with  a  sinister  trend, 
as  shown  in  the  accompanying  diagram,  to  the  curve  of  bread- 
winner unemployment  which  gave  warning  of  the  future.  As 
a  matter  of  fact,  the  curve  was  entirely  inadequate  as  a  warn- 


1000 


1928-29  1929-30  1930-31 

The  Brooklyn  Bureau  of  Charities  pictures  last  year's   learning 
trend  of  breadioinner  unemployment. 


January  15,  1931 


THE    SURVEY 


441 


log.    Were  the  line  extended  to  indicate  present  condition*  it 
would  now  be  through  the  top  of  the  chart  and  still  rising. 

A  Measure  for  Social  Adequacy 

AN  effort  to  *ort  out  and  evaluate  the  factor*  which  weight 
the  scale*  of  human  inequality,  and  to  evolve  a  measur- 
ing stick  for  what  is  termed  social  adequacy,  has  been  made  by 
Mary  Josephine  McCormick  of  the  Catholic  University  of 
America.  Her  dissertation  i*  published  as  the  third  of  a  series 
of  Social  Science  Monograph*  by  the  National  Catholic  School 
of  Social  Service,  Washington,  D.  C.  Miss  McCormick  de- 
fine* social  adequacy  as  "the  quality  by  which  a  family 
is  able  to  preserve  it*  domestic  life  without  unusual  aid 
from  the  community."  She  conceive*  society  a*  com- 
posed of  three  large  group*:  the  socially  adequate,  which 
maintains  a  stable  family  life  with  little  appreciation  of 
problems  outside  it*  circle;  the  superadequate  who, 
while  maintaining  themselves,  extend  their  live*  in  vary- 
ing way*  into  the  community  and  who  become,  in  the 
higher  groups,  the  leader*  of  thought  and  action;  and 
the  subadequate  who  can  not  meet  their  own  problems 
of  every-day  life  without  aid  from  social  agencies  and 
institutions 

In  constructing  her  test  Miss  McCormick  worked 
out  an  objective  scale  which  yields  a  quantitative  esti- 
mate of  a  family  situation.  It  consist*  of  four  major 
division*  dealing  with  neighborhood,  social  history,  and 
material  and  cultural  condition*  in  the  home.  In  stand- 
ardizing this  scale  249  family  interviews  were  used, 
distributed  among  fourteen  groups  representing  as  many 
social  strata.  These  groups  were  ranked  in  accordance 
with  their  characteristic  degee  of  social  adequacy  and 
their  ratings  used  as  a  criterion  against  whkh  to  val- 
idate separate  herns  and  the  scale  as  a  whole.  "Meas- 
urement," says  Miss  McCormick,  "is  the  first  step  in 
the  scientific  study  of  any  phenomena.  We  venture  to 
hope  that  the  present  study  will  stimulate  further  re- 
search by  drawing  attention  to  the  possibilities  of  quan- 
titative methods  in  the  study  of  social  adequacy." 


Forethought  for  Real  Jobs 

IN  many  cities  all  over  the  country  thousands  of  men 
are  at  work  at  non-competitive,  made  jobs  which 
are  helping  to  carry  their  families  through  a  crisi*  of 
unemployment.  In  New  York  alone  21,000  men  are 
receiving  thi*  form  of  work  relief.  At  the  moment  the 
immediate  situation  is  claiming  every  energy  but  fore- 
thought is  already  turning  to  means  of  getting  these 
men  back  into  regular  employment  as  soon  as  industry 
can  absorb  them.  In  New  York  the  State  Employment 
Service  has  agreed  to  set  up  two  offices  for  the  special 
registration  of  these  men,  all  of  whom  are  heads  of 
families,  and  to  put  special  emphasis  upon  their  early 
placement.  It  is  said  that  60  per  cent  of  the  men  are 
already  registered  with  the  State  Service.  Their  reg- 
istration will  be  transferred  to  the  special  file. 

Shoulders  to  the  Wheel 

'THHE  old  machinery  of  poor  relief  in  Nebraska  i* 
•^  being  pushed  to  the  scrap  heap  with  all  the  strength 
that  the  State  Conference  for  Social  Work  can  muster. 
Social  workers,  through  the  Conference,  have  long  rec- 
ognized die  inadequacy  of  the  old  sys- 
tem which  is  pouring  an  increasing 
stream  of  dependents,  delinquents,  and 


*  * 


LL 


I« 


in 


n 


ior    Labor   Let- 


defectives  into  state  institutions  and  which  takes  little  or  no 
account  of  preventive  measures  at  the  source  of  the  stream. 
The  State  Conference  has  been  agitating  for  years  for  a  county- 
unit  plan  of  organization  and  last  year  appointed  a  committee 
headed  by  Ada  Barker  of  Lincoln  to  cooperate  with  the  State 
Department  of  Public  Welfare  on  definite  proposals.  The  re- 
cent meeting  of  the  Conference,  its  thirtieth  annual  session,  was 
devoted  to  a  consideration  of  the  whole  project  and  of  the  legis- 
lation necessary  to  put  it  into  operation.  The  plan  permit* 
any  county  to  set  up  a  board  of  public  welfare,  its  member* 
appointed  and  serving  without  remuneration,  which  may  in  turn 
employ  a  county  social  worker  to  act  as  its  executive  agent  in 
adjusting  the  socially  handicapped  and  inadequate  in 
their  own  communities  with  commitments  to  state  in- 
stitutions as  a  last  resort. 

The  plan  has  been  endorsed  by  state  officials  and  by 
laymen  and  politicians  and  a  bill  is  now  being  pre- 
pared for  the  next  legislature.  But  social  worker* 
know  that  even  if  it  is  passed  their  part  of  the  job  is 
only  beginning.  Samuel  Gerson,  director  of  the  Jewish 
Welfare  Federation  of  Omaha,  gave  the  Conference  at 
its  closing  session  a  picture  of  the  long,  hard  road  of 
interpretation  that  is  ahead.  Nebraska  has  a  dearth 
of  social  workers,  and  people  generally  have  little  un- 
derstanding of  modern  social  work  methods.  County- 
by-count}-  studies  and  demonstrations,  institutes  linked 
to  the  Conference,  mobile  clinics,  regional  meetings,  lo- 
cal committee  organization,  are  all  part  of  the  ten-year 
program  on  which,  he  said,  the  Conference  must  em- 
bark as  a  preliminary  to  the  effective  functioning  of  the 
county-unit  plan. 

The  Conference  Family  Grows 

*  I  ""HE  National  Conference  of  Social  Work  has  a  new 
•*•  child  to  add  to  its  numerous  progeny  known  as 
Associate  Groups.  The  newcomer,  christened  the  Church 
Conference  of  Social  Work,  took  its  first  steps  at  the 
Boston  meeting  last  June  when  Dr.  Worth  M.  Tippy 
presided  over  a  number  of  sessions  organized  by  the 
Commission  on  the  Church  and  Social  Service  of  the 
Federal  Council  of  Churches.  It  is  now  walking  alone 
with  Prof.  L.  Foster  Wood  of  the  Colgate  Divinity 
School,  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  as  its  chairman,  and  a  com- 
mittee of  some  fifty  churchmen,  educators,  and  social 
workers  to  guide  its  course  in  ways  which  "it  is  felt  will 
prove  to  be  the  beginning  of  a  much  doser  relationship 
between  ministers  and  leaders  in  organized  social  work." 

In  the  Midst  of  Emergency 

nPHE  experience  of  the  past  has  been  gathered  to- 
•*•  gether  by  Joanna  C  Colcord  into  a  pamphlet, 
Community  Planning  for  Unemployment  Emergencies, 
published  by  the  Russell  Sage  Foundation,  130  East  22 
Street,  New  York  (15  cents).  Miss  Colcord  has  drawn 
from  various  sources,  including  four  major  studies,  rec- 
ommendations that  have  been  made  from  time  to  time 
as  a  result  of  the  experience  of  social  workers  in  crises 
comparable  to  the  present  one.  By  judicious  selection 
she  combines  them  all  into  an  integrated  program 
which  covers  the  activities  and  aims  of  an  emergency 
committee,  the  share  of  social  agencies,  and  the  func- 
tions of  a  permanent  committee  on  unemployment. 

Another  contribution  to  the  literature  of  the  situa- 
tion comes  from  the  Family  Welfare  Association  of 
America,  130  East  22  Street.  New  York,  in  the  form  of 
two  pamphlets,  Care  of  the  Homeless  in  Unemployment 
Emergencies,  and  Administration  of  Relief  in  Unem- 
ployment Emergencies. 


•  ^*** 

ffi 


442 


THE    SURVEY 


January   15,  1931 


St.  Louis  Starts  a  Council 

rT~<O  the  list  of  cities  which  enjoy  the  benefits  of  health  coun- 
•*•  cils  (Cleveland,  Cincinnati,  Boston,  Denver,  Kansas  City, 
Minneapolis  and  San  Francisco)  must  -now  be  added  St.  Louis. 
The  St.  Louis  Health  and  Hospital  Council  was  set  up  on 
November  21,  with  Dr.  David  M.  Cowgill  as  executive,  to 
bring  together  and  strengthen  the  interests  of  the  eighty-five 
agencies  and  institutions  in  the  city  and  county.  The  formation 
of  such  a  clearing-house  was  one  of  the  major  recommendations 
resulting  from  the  health  survey  made  in  St.  Louis  in  1926  at  the 
instigation  of  the  St.  Louis  Community  Council.  At  that  time, 
however,  the  plan  met  with  some  opposition.  Taken  up  again 
in  1929  by  the  Community  Council  in  cooperation  with  the 
City  Department  of  Health  and  the  two  medical  schools,  it 
now  sets  sail  with  flying  colors.  The  Health  Council  is  not 
organized  as  a  department  of  the  Community  Council,  since 
half  of  the  health  agencies  in  the  city  are  not  connected  with 
the  latter  organization,  but  as  an  independent  group  in  which 
membership  is  open  to  any  health  agency  operating  in  the  city 
or  county,  public  or  voluntary,  on  vote  of  a  majority  of  dele- 
gates, or  to  individuals  active  in  the  care  of  the  sick  or  public 
health.  "In  view  of  the  great  need  for  some  central  planning 
agency  in  public  health  in  the  communities  of  the  Mississippi 
Valley,"  writes  Robert  W.  Kelso,  director  of  the  St.  Louis 
Community  Council,  "this  development  in  St.  Louis,  which 
stands  at  the  gateway  of  the  central  South,  may  be  considered 
a  major  accomplishment." 


Food  for  a  Family 


'TPHAT  $10.42  will  feed  a  family  of  five  for  a  week  in 
•*•  Boston  is  the  conclusion  of  a  study  by  S.  Etta  Sadow,  di- 
rector of  the  Bureau  of  Home  Economics  of  the  Boston  Fed- 
erated Jewish  Charities,  reported  in  the  current  issue  of  The 
Family.  Evolved  frankly  as  a  minimum  diet,  the  menu  pre- 
supposes that  the  members  of  the  family  are  in  good  health 
and  that  the  housewife  has  sufficient  knowledge  of  foods,  of 
seasonal  variation,  and  prices  so  that  the  money  will  cover  the 
essential  items.  To  test  it  in  practice,  four  social  workers 
were  found  who  were  deemed  to  be  the  equivalent,  in  require- 
ment of  calories,  of  a  man,  a  woman,  a  boy  of  thirteen,  a  girl 
of  seven,  and  a  child  of  three.  They  lived  on  the  order  for 
a  week:  one  gained  two  and  one  half  pounds,  two  gained  a 
pound  apiece,  and  the  fourth  stayed  even.  If  there  is  a  moral 
about  social  workers'  usual  diets,  it  is  not  stated.  Copies  of 
menus  will  be  sent  on  request  by  the  Family  Welfare  Asso- 
ciation of  America,  130  East  22  Street,  New  York  City.  From 
the  Philadelphia  Child  Health  Society  (311  South  Juniper  St., 
Philadelphia)  comes  another  family  food  plan,  with  outlines 
of  menus,  recipes,  and  dietetic  advice,  whereby  a  family  of  five 
may  be  fed  for  a  week  for  $8.59  at  the  prices  obtaining  in  that 
city  in  early  December.  The  schedule  is  headed  The  Cheapest 


Foods  for  the  Family  and  is  intended  as  an  emergency  measure 
for  people  who  must  economize.  While  dietetically  sound,  it 
lacks  variety,  as  the  Society  points  out,  and  is  offered  not  as 
the  desirable  diet,  but  as  what  will  work  in  a  pinch.  ' 

Doctoring  the  Unemployed 

TN  Chicago  a  group  of  well-known  physicians  has  asked  mem- 
•*•  bers  of  the  medical  profession  to  give  what  they  can  to  thr 
special  funds  sought  to  relieve  the  unusual  distress  of  this 
winter;  or,  if  they  prefer,  to  give  their  services  for  patients 
who  cannot  pay,  aside  from  their  customary  work  in  free  clinics 
and  the  like.  Physicians  who  prefer  to  help  professionally  are 
asked  to  notify  a  member  of  the  committee  as  to  the  number 
of  new  patients  referred  by  charitable  agencies  whom  they  will 
see  in  their  office  each  week  at  specified  hours ;  the  number  of 
home  visits  they  will  make,  and  in  what  area,  to  people  sick 
at  home,  and  referred  by  the  social  agencies;  and  the  kinds  of 
medical  service  in  which  they  specialize,  so  that  they  will  not 
be  asked  to  care  for  conditions  which  they  do  not  handle  in 
their  private  practice.  "We  feel  warranted,"  the  committee 
declares  in  a  communication  to  the  Bulletin  of  the  Chicago 
Medical  Society,  "in  urging  upon  you  a  contribution  of  money 
or  service." 

A  New  Day  for  Mothers 

rTpHAT  possibly  ten  thousand  women  in  the  United  States 
•*•  each  year  die  needlessly  from  causes  related  to  childbirth 
is  the  conclusion  drawn  by  Dr.  Louis  I.  Dublin  from  a  statis- 
tical study  of  4726  maternity  cases  cared  for  by  the  Maternity 
Center  Association  of  New  York.  Approximately  a  third  of 
these  women  showed  signs  of  complications  which  might  have 
become  a  real  peril  had  they  not  had  continuous  medical  and 
nursing  care.  The  death  rate  for  the  group  was  2.2  per  1000 
live  births,  one  third  that  of  the  prevailing  general  average 
for  mothers  in  the  same  disticts  who  were  not  cared  for  by  the 
Association.  "This  result,"  Dr.  Dublin  declared,  "is  indicative 
of  the  saving  of  lives  that  might  be  accomplished  were  every 
mother  to  receive  the  benefits  of  a  specialized  maternity  ser- 
vice. As  more  than  sixteen  thousand  women  in  the  United 
States  every  year  die  from  causes  related  to  maternity — the 
highest  rate  of  any  civilized  country  in  the  world — this  means 
that  more  than  ten  thousand  are  preventable."  The  death  rate 
among  women  cared  for  by  the  Maternity  Center  Association 
is  less  than  that  of  Denmark,  which  has  the  best  showing 
among  the  nations  with  a  record  of  2.4  deaths  per  1000  live 
births.  The  services  of  the  Association,  which  include  prenatal 
care  and  education,  nursing  care  at  delivery  unless  the  patient 
is  in  a  hospital,  and  nursing  care  afterward  until  the  baby  is 
at  least  six  weeks  old,  helped  to  save  the  lives  of  babies  as  well 
as  mothers.  The  infant  death  rate  during  the  first  month  was 
29.1  per  1000  live  births  for  the  Association's  young  patients, 
in  contrast  to  a  rate  of  42.9  in  the  general  population.  The 
Maternity  Center  Association  has  started  a  national  campaign 
which  will  culminate  on  Mothers'  Day — May  10 — to  call  at- 
tention to  the  high  maternal  death  rate  in  this  country  and  the 
measures  whereby  it  might  be  lowered. 


Healthy  Reading 


A  FIVE-FOOT  health  shelf  for  the  city  hall,  including 
•**  thirty  books  at  a  total  cost  of  $111.75,  has  been  compiled 
by  Raymond  S.  Patterson,  director  of  health  education  of  the 
John  Hancock  Mutual  Life  Insurance  Company  and  James  A. 
Tobey,  public  health  editor  of  The  American  City  Magazine 
and  published  by  The  Municipal  Index,  443  Fourth  Avenue, 
New  York  City.  Its  classifications  include  public-health  ad- 
ministration ,  child  hygiene,  health  education,  nutrition  and 


January  15.  1931 


THE    SURVEY 


443 


foods,  mental  and  social  hygiene,  preventive  medicine,  public- 
health  engineering  and  "miscellaneous."  For  a  comprehensive 
classified  list,  consult  the  new  edition  of  Health  Books,  with 
price*  attached,  published  by  the  American  Public  Health  Asso- 
ciation, 370  Seventh  Avenue,  New  York  City.  Three  new 
pamphlets  in  the  series  of  Miscellaneous  Contributions  pub- 
lished by  the  Committee  on  the  Costs  of  Medical  Care  (910 
Seventeenth  St..  N.\V.,  Washington,  D.  C.)  are  Funeral  Costs, 
by  John  C.  Gebhart  (No.  3);  Medicine  and  Public  Health, 
by  W.  S.  Rankin,  M.D.  (No.  4) ;  and  The  Use  of  Small  Loans 
for  Medical  Expenses  (No.  5)  by  Leon  Henderson  who  as- 
sembles facts  to  show  that  28  out  of  every  100  persons  who 
borrow  from  small-loan  companies  do  so  to  meet  expenses  aris- 
ing from  illness  and  death.  From  the  New  York  City  Depart- 
ment of  Health  comes  a  mimeographed  glossary  of  medical 
and  public-health  terminology,  to  be  had  for  the  asking.  For 
the  many  publications  of  the  Cleanliness  Institute  (45  East 
17  St.,  New  York  City)  see  its  new  list. 

Mental  Hygiene  for  Teachers 

'  I  "O  give  teachers  an  understanding  of  the  principles  and 
•••  practice  of  mental  hygiene,  the  Massachusetts  Society  for 
Mtntal  Hygiene  is  publishing  a  new  quarterly  magazine,  Un- 
derstanding the  Child,  made  possible  by  a  grant  from  the  God- 
frey M.  Hyams  Trust.  It  will  be  sent  free  to  every  public  - 
school  teacher  in  the  state,  and  may  be  obtained  by  other  inter- 
ested persons  for  a  small  subscription  fee.  The  magazine  will 
be  under  the  direction  of  J.  Mace  Andress,  editor,  and  Dr.  E. 
Stanley  Abbot  and  Dr.  Henry  B.  Elkind,  associate  editors, 
with  a  consulting  editorial  board  representing  experts  both  in 
education  and  mental  hygiene.  Original  articles,  book  reviews, 
abstracts,  case  studies,  questions  and  answers,  and  the  like  will 
be  selected  to  show  and  illuminate  the  every-day  practical  prob- 
lems of  teachers  and  the  best  answers  that  mental  hygiene  now 
can  give.  For  further  information  address  the  editors  at  5 
Joy  Street.  Boston.  Mass. 

Cooperating  Counties 

T  ESS  than  a  quarter  «f  all  rural  Americans,  the  U.  S. 
*-~*  Public  Health  Service  declares,  are  yet  provided  with  local 
health  service  approaching  adequacy  under  the  direction  of 
whole-time  local  health  officers.  During  the  past  year  the  fed- 
eral service  has  cooperated  with  more  than  two  hundred  coun- 
ties in  twenty-four  states  in  setting  up  and  maintaining  local 
health  projects,  contributing  $342,000  or  about  one  fifth  of  the 
total  cost,  while  the  lion's  share  of  the  remainder  ($1,688,132), 
was  met  by  state,  county,  or  municipal  funds,  and  the  rest  by 
local  health  associations  the  Red  Cross,  Rockefeller  Founda- 
tion, and  the  federal  Children's  Bureau.  Since  1920,  counties 
with  whole-time  county  or  district  health  officers  have  grown 
slowly  but  steadily  in  number  from  109  to  1930'$  showing  of 
505,  and  have  demonstrated,  it  is  believed,  that  this  form  of 
local  health  units  is  "fundamental  to  any  and  all  efficient,  eco- 
nomical health  service  in  our  rural  communities." 

In  1930  New  York  State  put  up  $395,000  to  match  local 
funds  for  setting  in  motion  public  health  projects  in  39  counties, 
such  as  county  health  departments,  milk  control,  county  hos- 
pitals in  sparsely  settled  districts,  nursing  services,  clinics,  and 
the  like.  The  first  county  health  department  in  New  York 
State — Cattaraugus — completed  on  January  I  the  five-year 
demonstration  in  which  the  Milbank  Memoral  Fund  has  been 
participating.  Evidence  of  the  county's  support  comes  in  the 
recent  vote  of  the  Board  of  Supervisors  to  raise  the  appro- 
priation for  the  county  health  department  from  $66,000  in  1930 
to  $87,000  in  1931,  though  general  county  expenditure*  have 
been  kept  at  a  minimum.  A  homestead  in  Olean  has  been  given 
to  the  Cattaraugus  County  Tuberculosis  and  Public  Health 


Association  to  serve  as  a  community  center,  and  now  house* 
offices  of  the  county  departments  of  public  health  and  welfare, 
the  school  health  service,  child-welfare  board,  and  the  district 
health  station  where  tuberculosis,  mental  hygiene,  and  ortho- 
pedic clinics  are  held. 

New  York's  Smoke  Screen 

A  S  much  as  half  of  the  light  of  the  skies  is  kept  from  New 
•^^  York  in  still,  cloudy  weather  by  the  smoke  that  lies  over 
the  city,  according  to  studies  recently  published  by  the  U.  S. 
Public  Health  Service.  Simultaneous  records  of  daylight  were 
made  throughout  a  year  at  the  U.  S.  Marine  Hospital,  at  the 
tip  end  of  Manhattan  Island,  and  at  the  U.  S.  Quarantine  Sta- 
tion on  Hoffman  Island,  nine  miles  down  the  bay.  For  clear 
days,  the  percentage  loss  ran  from  12  to  23  per  cent;  for  cloudy 
days,  from  24  to  nearly  53  per  cent.  Still  and  damp  weather 
increases  the  loss  of  light.  "The  contamination  of  the  atmos- 
phere by  smoke  from  the  chimneys  of  private  houses,  office 
buildings,  industrial  plants,  steam  engines,  tugs  and  steamships 
has  become  a  serious  matter  in  several  of  the  larger  cities  of 
the  United  States,"  the  report  declares.  "The  presence  in  the 
air  of  large  numbers  of  particles  of  soot  and  ash,  and  of  ap- 
preciable amounts  of  sulphuric  acid  and  other  impurities  re- 
sults in  injury  to  trees  and  plants  and  in  economic  loss,  and  is 
a  detriment  to  health."  Averages  for  the  whole  year  show  that 
smoke  steals  about  one  fifth  of  New  York's  natural  light,  which 
means,  on  the  average,  about  one  sixth  of  the  light  on  clear 
days  and  more  than  a  third  when  the  day  is  cloudy. 

Vienna  Adds  the  I.Q. 

TTIENNA  has  recently  added  psychological  tests  of  infants 
*  to  the  regular  program  of  the  baby-health  centers,  accord- 
ing to  a  report  released  by  the  United  States  Children's  Bureau. 
As  a  beginning  a  study  was  made  of  sixty  children  less  than  a 
year  old  living  under  normal  conditions,  and  in  some  instances 
a  "psychological  prognosis  and  diagnosis"  followed  up  with  re- 
examinations  after  longer  periods  of  time,  during  which  the 
child  was  kept  under  observation.  In  twenty-two  out  of 
twenty-four  cases  the  original  diagnosis  and  prognosis  was  con- 
firmed by  the  reexamination.  Plans  for  similar  work  in  Berlin 
have  been  undertaken  by  a  society  of  physicians  connected  with 
the  child-health  centers. 

The  Mysterious  Cause  of  Colds 

T^XPERIMENTS  recently  reported  by  workers  at  Johns 
•*— '  Hopkins  University  and  the  College  of  Physicians  and 
Surgeons  and  Presbyterian  Hospital  in  New  York  City  con- 
firm the  finding  of  earlier  investigators  that  colds  are  caused 
by  an  agent  which  slips  through  the  finest  filters  and  eludes 
the  microscope,  belonging  "in  all  likelihood  to  the  group  of  so- 
called  sub-microscopic  viruses."  In  the  laboratory,  colds  were 
passed  from  one  volunteer  to  another  and  from  human  beings 
to  apes  by  means  of  nasal  washings.  An  important  finding  of 

the  New  York  study  was  that 
the  existence  of  a  cold  in  an  ape 
seemed  to  stir  up  any  other 
pathogenic  organisms  which  the 
victim  was  harboring  at  the 
moment,  such  as  the  germs  of 
pneumonia.  So  far  it  has  not 
been  possible  to  cultivate  the 
cold  virus  artificially.  Efforts  to 
do  so  are  being  made  in  the  hope 
of  evolving  eventually  a  vaccine 
to  protect  mankind  against  one 
—  of  its  costliest  and  roost  annoy- 

Conrte*7  Wot  Virginia  Sute  Ltept.       .  .. 

of  Health  ">g  ailments. 


444 


THE    SURVEY 


January  15,  1931 


To  Park  or  Not  To  Park 

rTpHE  major  worry  of  city  traffic  authorities  today  is  what 
•*•  to  do  with  the  parked  car.  Three  important  studies  re- 
cently issued  agree  that  the  problem  must  be  attacked  in  two 
ways:  firstly,  by  providing  m^re  and  bigger  garages  in  and 
around  congested  business  districts,  either  by  private  capital 
or  by  the  municipality;  and  secondly,  by  revising  the  parking 
regulations.  The  studies  referred  to  are  Bulletin  No.  12, 
Traffic,  of  the  American  Road  Builders  Association  (National 
Press  Building,  Washington,  D.  C.) ;  Parking  and  Garage 
Problems  of  the  Central  Business  District,  Washington,  D.  C. 
(Automobile  Parking  Committee,  Washington) ;  More  Central 
Garages  for  Immediate  Traffic  Relief  (Planning  Foundation 
of  America,  130  E.  22  St.,  New  York  City).  However,  neither 
remedy  is  a  simple  one  to  apply,  and  it  is  only  after  careful 
studies  taking  into  account  traffic,  economic,  and  other  phases 
of  the  problem  a  comprehensive  plan  applicable  to  a  specific 
city,  can  be  formulated.  Parking  garages,  if  improperly  located, 
may  actually  complicate  rather  than  alleviate  the  trouble  for, 
as  the  Regional  Plan  of  New  York  has  pointed  out,  the  pres- 
ence of  a  parking  garage  is  equal  to  the  entrance  on  the  thor- 
oughfare of  a  busy  traffic  street.  Although  conditions  in  Wash- 
ington, D.  C.,  are  not  entirely  typical  of  the  entire  country, 
the  Washington  study  might  be  offered  as  a  model  of  the  type 
of  survey  generally  recommended.  A  careful  scientific  study 
was  made  of  the  character  of  the  central  business  district;  sup- 
ply of  parking  facilities;  demand  for  park  space;  use  of  park- 
ing facilities;  parking  and  business;  parking  and  government 
employes;  parking  regulation  and  government  employes;  park- 
ing regulation  and  enforcement;  physical  facilities  recommended 
for  business  district ;  and  parking  facilities  in  government  build- 
ings. Despite  the  major  seriousness  of  the  problem,  it  should 
be  recognized  that  it  is  the  result  of  a  transition  period  in  the 
customs  of  the  people  and  municipal  development.  Through 
an  adequate  research  sound  policies  regarding  parking  will  no 
doubt  be  developed — indeed  they  are  currently  being  developed. 

Low-Cost  Housing  in  Newark 

A  S  a  result  of  the  cooperation  of  municipal  and  state  author- 
•**•  ities  and  the  Prudential  Life  Insurance  Company,  New- 
ark, N.  J.,  is  to  have  three  new  model  apartment  buildings 
which  will  house  well  over  a  thousand  families.  Rentals  in 
these  houses  which  are  to  be  built  by  the  Prudential  will,  it  is 
hoped,  be  somewhere  between  $12  and  $13  a  room.  The  In- 
surance Company  has  obtained  property  in  three  widely  sep- 
arated sections  of  the  city — sites  of  one  and  two  blocks  and 
eighteen  and  a  half  acres,  respectively.  Construction  of  six 
buildings  on  the  first  plot  is  to  begin  shortly.  The  construction 
plans  are  based  on  successful  experiments  in  other  cities  as 
well  as  on  Newark's  special  needs.  A  little  under  40  per  cent 
of  the  ground  area  will  be  covered ;  406  apartments,  nearly  all 
of  three  and  four  rooms,  will  provide  living  accommodations 


for  a  thousand  to  twelve  hundred  people.  Provision  will  be 
made  for  playgrounds  and  other  community  activities.  Inspired 
by  the  municipal  authorities,  this  operation  would  not  have  been 
possible  but  for  the  cooperation  of  all  interested  parties  in  ob- 
taining the  requisite  legislation  whereby  the  Insurance  Com- 
pany can  legally  own  the  necessary  property. 

Further  essential  cooperation  on  the  part  of  the  city  and  the 
company  to  make  possible  the  development  of  the  two-block 
site,  has  been  worked  out.  Located  in  a  congested  colored  dis- 
trict, values  are  such  as  to  prevent  the  erection  by  the  company 
of  the  type  of  desirable  fireproof  apartment  with  sufficient  open 
spaces  at  rentals  within  the  means  of  the  people  in  the  district. 
To  meet  this  situation,  the  city  has  purchased  a  part  of  the 
two-block  site  on  which  will  be  developed  a  neighborhood  park. 
While  providing  "open  spaces"  for  the  contemplated  five-story 
building  which  will  face  on  it,  the  park  will  be  accessible  to 
the  general  public,  through  passageways  in  the  building  and  en- 
trance from  the  ends  of  the  block.  Past  experience  in  New 
Jersey  as  to  the  increase  in  values  of  buildings  fronting  on  park 
areas,  as  well  as  of  neighboring  property,  would  indicate  that 
increases  in  taxes  within  a  reasonable  term  of  years  will  reim- 
burse the  city  for  the  entire  cost  of  the  park. 

International  Migration 

T  the  seventh  meeting  of  the  Permanent  Conference  for 
•  the  Protection  of  Migrants,  held  in  Geneva  September  II 
and  12,  there  were  discussed  a  variety  of  problems  which  cut 
across  national  boundaries,  thereby  presenting  legal  difficulties. 
Families  who  have  been  left  behind  by  emigrating  fathers,  it 
was  reported,  constitute  one  of  the  most  pressing  problems. 
To  compel  the  father  to  support  these  dependents,  judicial  pro- 
cesses in  one  country  must  be  used  for  the  enforcement  of  an- 
other's laws.  Mental  testing  of  emigrants,  social  insurance  and 
aliens,  compulsory  insurance  of  migrants  while  in  passage,  the 
return  of  destitute  emigrants  to  the  country  of  their  origin, 
were  other  matters  discussed  at  the  conference. 

The  executive  committee  of  the  Conference  is  to  continue 
to  study  the  use  of  education  and  assistance  in  case  of  the  first 
type,  as  a  substitute  for  criminal  procedure.  At  the  same  time 
it  was  instructed  to  secure  further  data,  the  prime  need  being 
for  "bodies  of  fact  on  which  may  be  based  well-grounded  pol- 
icies looking  toward  the  reduction  of  suffering  [of  migrants  and 
their  families]." 

Education  about  Houses 

'  I  AHE  novelty  of  a  housing  course  for  school  children  is  of- 
•*•  fered  this  year  for  a  second  time  in  the  eighth  grade  of 
the  Cincinnati  public  schools.  Prepared  by  the  Better  Housing 
League  of  Cincinnati,  the  course  was  introduced  by  the  Civic 
and  Vocational  League  of  the  Board  of  Education,  with  the 
approval  of  the  superintendent  of  schools.  Principals  who 
wished  the  course  secured  material  from  the  League  for  use 
in  the  civics  classes.  Previous  to  its  adoption  the  course  is  ex- 
plained to  representatives  of  the  pupils  and  their  interested 
consent  secured.  Two  courses  are  available:  one  for  sub- 
urban children  who  take  air  and  space  for  granted,  to  acquaint 
them  with  the  unfamiliar  conditions  of  congestion  and  awaken 
their  social  responsibility;  the  other  for  children  in  the  con- 
gested districts  who  take  crowding  and  lack  of  sanitation  sim- 
ilarly for  granted,  to  stimulate  a  desire  for  better  housing. 

The  essentials  of  good  housing  (construction,  repair,  loca- 
tion, ventilation,  fire  escapes,  plumbing,  necessary  space)  and 
the  forces  that  tend  to  create  bad  housing,  are  explained,  with 
the  need  and  method  of  control.  The  types  of  houses  and  dis- 
tricts in  Cincinnati,  why  and  how  they  have  changed,  and  what 
individuals,  both  tenants  (even  children  of  tenants)  and  land- 


15.  1931 


THE   SURVEY 


445 


lords  can  do  to  maintain  standards,  are  discussed,  as  well  as 
the  socialized  action  of  the  municipal  bousing  bureau  and  the 
Better  Housing  League.  Each  class  selects  two  delegates  for 
a  trip  to  see  Mariemont,  a  garden-city  suburb  of  Cincinnati. 
The  children  hare  shown  considerable  interest  in  the  course, 
and  the  League  writes: 

The  housing  conditions,  good,  fair  and  bad,  in  their  own  city 
ire  explained  to  them,  the  efforts  to  improve  the  situation  are 
rammed  up  and  ^M^f'^'^  standards  are  set  up.  If  this  knowledge 
bean  fruit  later  on  we  hare  no  way  of  knowing  it.  The  effort  i* 
in  the  same  category  as  trying  to  enlighten  public  opinion,  only  it 
b  reaching  younger  minds  in  a  more  intensive  and  educational 
T  .>rni 

"Standards  Must  Be  Maintained" 

'T'HE  "hard-times"  economy  by  which  the  City  Council  of 
•*•  Pittsburgh  cut  $200,000  from  the  street-deaning  appro- 
priation, throwing  four  hundred  men  out  of  work,  and  then 
roted  $100,000  for  relief,  is  condemned  by  the  Pittsburgh  Hous- 
ing Association.  Although  it  unequivocally  advocates  emer- 
gency construction  work  and  relief  as  necessary  in  times  of 
depression,  they  should,  the  Association  urges,  constitute  an 
addition  to,  not  a  substitute  for  regular  municipal  services. 
Pointing  out  that  bad  times  are  likely  to  affect  adversely  hous- 
ing conditions,  it  is  strongly  recommended  that  housing  stand- 
ards should  not  be  allowed  to  be  lowered.  Jobless  men  usually 
cannot  pay  their  rent,  and  even  lenient  landlords  tend  to  make 
this  an  excuse  for  letting  houses  fall  into  disrepair,  to  the  detri- 
ment of  the  people  living  in  them  as  well  as  the  labor  thus  left 
unemployed.  Thus  is  the  situation  summarized: 

"If  business  b  brisk,  if  every  dwelling  is  occupied,  if  all  good 
workers  are  steadily  employed,  the  short-sighted  landlord  de- 
clines to  make  repairs  because  he  can  get  tenants  anyhow.  If 
times  are  dull,  he  pleads  lack  of  means.  The  only  answer  is 
that  standards  must  be  maintained.  .  .  .  This  means  repair 
and  reconditioning  of  dwellings  worth  repair  and  recondition- 
ing. It  means  demolition  of  the  rest.  Both  repair  and  demo- 
lition will  give  employment.  Both  mean  adding  to  the  capital 
value  of  Pittsburgh.  If  this  results  in  undue  hardship  to  some 
owners  their  cases  should  be  taken  up  individually  to  see  if 
aid  can  be  extended.  But  the  work  should  be  done." 


Along  the  Road 


HP  HE  recognition  of  highway  billboards  as  one  cause  of  the 
•*•  mounting    number    of    automobile    accidents,    has 

given  new  impetus  to  campaigns  against  them — campaigns  ini- 
tiated originally  as  a  protest  against  the  marring  of  roadside 
beauty.  Intersec- 
tions, curves,  and 
underpasses  are  fa- 
vorite places  for 
billboards  because 
here  the  careful 
driver  slows  down. 
But  these  billboards 
often  obscure  the 
dangers  lurking 
around  the  corner, 
hide  the  o  ffi  c  i  a  1 
warning  signs,  and 
often  distract  the 
motorist's  attention 
just  when  it  is  most 
needed  for  saf : 
driving.  So  the 
American  Associa- 


tion of  State  High- 
way   Officials    rec- 


Mus.  Forotrr  Ann. 


C.  D.  B»tcJ*lor  in  X.  Y.  E*oriac  POM 
tfhj  tke  Okituarj  Column  Gr*sai 


ommends  that  laws  in  all  states  ban  advertising  signs  within 
five  hundred  feet  of  rights-of-way  and  highways,  while  the 
National  Automobile  Chamber  of  Commerce  holds,  "Such 
[at  curves  and  intersections]  .  .  .  are  a 
positive  menace  to  the  safety  of  operators 
and  users  of  motor  vehicles." 

To  remedy  this  situation,  the  De- 
partment of  Highways  of  Pennsylvania 
conducts  an  annual  two  weeks'  cam- 
paign of  removal  of  illegal  highway 
signs.  Although  most  of  the  big  com- 
mercial signs  are  legally  placed,  many 
•mall  "snipe"  signs  offend,  and  by  en- 
forcing the  state  regulations,  the  De- 
partment removed  32,225  signs  in  two  weeks  of  July  1930. 

To  find  out  what  is  being  done — and  needs  to  be  done — in  a 
selected  typical  state,  the  American  Nature  Association  financed 
a  survey  of  the  roadsides  of  North  Carolina.  Based  on  the 
findings  of  this  survey,  the  National  Council  for  Protection 
of  Roadside  Beauty  (119  East  19  Street,  New  York  City)  has 
issued  a  strikingly  illustrated  booklet  entitled  The  Roadsides 
of  North  Carolina. 

Along  these  same  lines,  under  the  title.  Control  of  the 
Amenities,  the  Regional  Plan  of  New  York  and  Its  Environs 
discusses  highway  filling  stations,  "hot  doggeries,"  and  beauty- 
defacing  signboards,  and  holds  that  public  indifference  is  largely 
responsible  for  their  occurrence  undesirably. 

The  Rural  Horizon 

\  NSWERING  his  own  question,  "What  chance  has  the 
•**•  small  rural  community  to  attain  high  community  stand- 
ards of  life?"  C.  J.  Galpin,  sociologist  of  the  U.  S.  Depart- 
ment of  Agriculture,  replies,  "No  chance,  just  none  at  alL" 
In  a  recent  address  before  the  thirteenth  annual  conference  of 
the  American  Country  Life  Association  Dr.  Galpin  discussed 
rural  oganization  whereby  provision  could  be  made  for  educa- 
tion, health,  recreation,  fire  protection,  information,  religious 
instruction,  and  the  like,  equal  to  that  of  urban  communities. 
To  achieve  this,  Dr.  Galpin  says,  the  hundred  farms  and  hun- 
dred families  in  an  ordinary  Iowa  or  Wisconsin  township  are 
too  small  a  unit,  because,  while  each  family  is  able  to  carry  its 
proper  share  of  responsibilities,  their  total  resources  are  too 
small  to  achieve  the  desired  purposes.  However,  these  same 
families  in  groups  of  a  thousand  could  easily  carry  on  the 
needed  community  enterprises.  Such  consolidation  having  al- 
ready been  made  for  school  purposes,  it  could  be  extended  fur- 
ther and  the  same  legal  methods  employed.  This  reorganiza- 
tion is  necessary,  according  to  Dr.  Galpin,  to  stop  the  drift 
cityward  of  young  people  and  of  the  prosperous  adults. 

The  Price  of  Votes 

TN  an  effort  to  insure  honesty,  "The  election  process  is  tied 
•*•  hand  and  foot  with  red  tape  and  formalities,  and  has  be- 
come extremely  expensive  without  securing  accuracy  and  hon- 
esty," according  to  the  recent  report  of  the  committee  on  elec- 
tion administration  of  die  National  Municipal  League.  As  a 
result  the  average  cost  per  vote  cast  is  about  a  dollar,  whereas 
under  a  sound  system  it  should  never  be  more  than  twenty-five 
cents,  and  in  smaller  communities  even  less  than  ten  cents.  For 
example,  in  1928  in  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  the  cost  of  registrations 
and  three  elections  was  $558,779.58,  the  averages  of  votes  at 
each  election  being  under  150,000;  while  Salt  Lake  Gty,  Utah, 
spent  only  $5.270.49  for  primary  and  election  with  a  combined 
vote  of  52,137.  To  improve  this  situation  the  League  has 
worked  out  a  model  election  administration  code,  based  on  real 
election  needs,  advocated  to  replace  the  elaborate  patchwork 
codes  which  have  grown  up  in  so  many  states. 


446 


THE   SURVEY 


January  15,  1931 


Labor's  Demand  for  "Air" 

/~\RGANIZED  labor's  case  against  the  Federal  Radio  Com- 
mission is  presented  by  Edward  N.  Nockels,  general  man- 
ager of  Station  WCFL,  in  the  fall  issue  of  WCFL  Radio 
Magazine.  WCFL  is  the  only  labor  radio  station  in  the  coun- 
try, and  though  owned  by  the  Chicago  Federation  of  Labor, 
that  organization  "regards  itself  as  trustee  for  the  entire  Labor 
Movement  of  the  country."  The  station  began  operating  in 
July  1926,  a  capital  of  $200,000  having  been  raised  for  it  by 
$2  contributions  from  Chicago  union  members.  In  September 
1928  the  Federal  Radio  Commission  announced  a  reallocation 
by  which  WCFL  had  its  power  reduced  and  was  required  to 
divide  time  with  several  other  stations.  There  follows  a  his- 
tory of  WCFL's  atempts  to  secure  increased  power  and  more 
exclusive  time,  resulting  in  a  series  of  conflicting  telegrams  and 
actions  from  the  Commission.  WCFL  has  at  present  1500 
watts  power  and  daylight  time  only.  It  wishes  permission  to 
construct  a  station  of  50,000  watts  power  and  to  have  an  ex- 
clusive frequency;  it  has  purchased  land  and  made  plans  for 
the  construction  of  such  a  station,  also  equipped  for  short-wave 
(relayed)  transmission. 

In  1928  arrangements  were  made  by  which  the  Farmers' 
Educational  and  Cooperative  Union  of  America  was  to  help 
support  the  station  in  return  for  a  share  of  the  time,  thus  con- 
centrating in  WCFL  radio  representation  of  both  farm  and 
labor  movements.  According  to  Mr.  Nockels,  labor  control  of 
at  least  one  of  the  ninety  cleared  broadcasting  channels  and 
maximum  power,  is  vital  to  labor,  because  of  the  inadequate 
or  biased  presentation  of  labor  news  in  daily  papers:  "90  per 
cent  of  the  people  are  unable  to  get  their  story  across,  not  only 
to  the  other  10  per  cent  of  the  people,  but  to  the  90  per  cent 
as  well."  With  the  modern  consolidation  of  newspaper  owner- 
ship, he  holds,  their  policies  are  affected  not  only  by  pressure 
from  employer  advertisers,  but  by  the  fact  that  they  are  them- 
selves employers  on  a  large  scale. 

Maids  of  All  Work 

A  GROUP  who  themselves  employ  domestic  workers,  of 
the  committee  on  household  employment  of  the  National 
Industrial  Department  of  the  Y.W.C.A.,  has  developed  a  study 
outline  for  the  use  of  other  employing  groups  "to  stimulate  in- 
terest and  to  promote  clear  thinking  about  the  stabilization  of 
the  occupation  of  household  employment."  It  believes  that  old 
habits  of  industrial  relations  within  the  home  are  unsatisfactory 
under  modern  conditions— the  worker  desires  higher  social  sta- 
tus and  more  opportunity  for  independent  life;  the  employer, 
more  competent  workers.  It  finds  that  the  greatest  difficulties 
occur  in  homes  of  limited  income,  and  especially  where  the  em- 
ployes live  in  or  work  for  an  indefinite  period  until  everything 
is  "finished."  For  study,  such  topics  are  included  as  changes 
affecting  the  work  in  the  home,  wages  and  hours,  general  work- 
ing and  living  conditions,  points  to  be  covered  in  the  contract  be- 


tween employer  and  employe,  arrangements  for  family  absence, 
accident  and  illness  compensation,  policy  in  regard  to  breakage 
and  damage  by  employe,  vocational  training,  employment  bu- 
reaus. The  outline  was  prepared  to  meet  the  requests  of  local 
branches  of  the  Y.W.C.A.,  but  it  may  be  obtained  free  by  any- 
one interested,  from  the  Industrial  Department  of  the  National 
Board  of  the  Y.W.C.A.,  600  Lexington  Avenue,  New  York 
City. 

Brewing  in  Danville 

JN  spite  of  communist  heckling  and  provocation  by  police  and 
1  militia,  eleven  weeks  of  the  Danville  strike  under  the  aus- 
pices of  the  United  Textile  Workers  Union  (see  The  Survey, 
November  15,  1930)  have  so  far  been  conducted  peacefully; 
but  the  tension  is  growing,  and  The  New  York  Times  reports, 
"Danville,  in  the  opinion  of  local  observers,  has  all  the  ele- 
ments of  another  Marion  or  Gastonia."  Recently  police  with 
tear-gas  bombs  dispersed  picketers  on  the  charge  of  blocking 
the  mill  gates,  and  arrested  forty-five.  The  next  day  forty- 
seven  families  of  strikers  were  served  notices  of  eviction  which 
became  effective  soon  after  Christmas. 

The  Information  Service  (November  29,  1930)  of  the  Fed- 
eral Council  of  Churches  of  Christ  in  America  has  published 
an  analysis  of  the  situation  based  on  visits  to  Danville  by  James 
Myers  of  the  Council,  both  during  the  strike  and  last  May; 
this  report  contains  reliable  data  as  far  as  it  could  be  obtained 
in  the  face  of  the  refusal  of  the  company  even  to  discuss  the 
differences.  Apparently  this  refusal  of  the  company  to  discuss, 
is  the  crux  of  the  struggle.  Attempts  of  the  Federal  Council, 
of  the  governor  of  Virginia,  of  the  federal  Department  of 
Labor,  to  mediate  have  been  met  by  the  mill  owners  with, 
"There  is  nothing  to  arbitrate,"  and  the  recent  statement  that 
they  would  allow  the  mills  to  slip  into  the  river  before  they 
would  deal  with  the  United  Textile  Workers.  Originally  the 
Union  offered  the  company  full  union-management  cooperation 
to  increase  industrial  efficiency,  such  as  it  is  conducting  suc- 
cessfully in  the  Pequot  Mills  at  Naumkeag,  Mass,  (see  The 
Survey,  January  15,  1930,  p.  466,  and  June  15,  1930,  p.  276). 
The  Union  has  organized  a  Danville  Strike  Relief  Board  to 
raise  a  minimum  of  a  thousand  dollars  a  day  which  provides 
such  food  relief  as  flour,  fat-back,  and  beans.  A  Church  Emer- 
gency Committee  for  relief  (287  Fourth  Avenue,  New  York 
City)  has  also  been  formed. 

Unemployment 

E  of  the  few  attempts  to  measure  unemployment  which 
is  old  enough  to  have  an  anniversary,  the  Buffalo  unem- 
ployment study  (see  The  Survey,  February  15,  1930)  makes  its 
second  appearance  and  hopes  to  continue  to  do  so  each  year. 
The  New  York  State  Department  of  Labor  cooperated  with 
the  Buffalo  Foundation  in  the  work,  and  students  of  the  State 
Teachers'  College  and  the  University  of  Buffalo  secured  the 
house-to-house  data.  The  material  was  analyzed  by  Frederick 
E.  Croxton  of  Columbia  University  and  Fred  C.  Croxton  of 
the  Ohio  Department  of  Industrial  Relations.  In  the  areas 
studied,  both  rates  of  unemployment  and  also  of  part  time  (for 
males  over  eighteen)  in  November  1930  were  two  and  one 
half  times  those  in  November  1929. 

The  industrial  relations  sections  of  Princeton  University 
has  issued  a  memorandum  on  Company  Plans  for  the  Regular- 
ization  of  Plant  Operation  and  Employment,  which  outlines 
methods  of  employment  stabilization  of  such  companies  as 
Procter  and  Gamble,  Dennison,  General  Electric,  Delaware 
and  Hudson,  Walworth,  and  Southern  Pacific  (see  The  Survey, 
April  i,  1929,  and  April  I,  1930).  The  memorandum  con- 
cludes: 

There  are  an  increasing  number  of  companies  .  .  .  which  have 


January  15,  1931 


THE    SURVEY 


447 


recognized  the  importance  of  providing  regular  employment  to  the 
men  and  women  who  have  cast  their  lot  with  them. 

Through  the  cooperation  of  the  city  government,  the  com- 
munity chest,  the  chest's  affiliated  agencies,  and  several  other 
organizations,  Lincoln,  Neb.,  has  established  a  free  city  em- 
ployment agency.  Louis  W.  Home,  executive  secretary  of  the 
community  chest,  is  its  director.  Federal  aid  has  been  given 
indirectly  by  the  appointment  of  Mr.  Home  as  special  agent 
of  the  U.  S.  Department  of  Labor,  extending  the  franking  priv- 
ilege to  the  agency.  Several  weeks  of  successful  operation  ars 
reported,  and  the  agency  hopes  "to  demonstrate  the  need  of  a 
city  employment  bureau  that  will  become  permanent." 

In  a  booklet,  Unemployment  Among  Negroes,  by  T.  Arnold 
Hill  and  Ira  DeA.  Reid,  the  National  Urban  League  (1133 
Broadway.  New  York  City)  gives  data  on  the  subject  in 
twenty-five  industrial  centers  and  summarizes  its  own  activities. 
All  the  figures  indicate  that  unemployment  is  much  greater 
among  Negroes  than  among  whites.  In  some  instances,  under 
the  current  pressure,  white  workers  are  undercutting  wages 
i  the  natural  result  of  racial  friction.  The  League  is  doing 
what  it  can  to  secure  jobs,  and  its  officials  are  serving  on  fed- 
eral, state,  and  city  committees. 

Wages  with  Which  to  Buy 

/^ENERAL  MOTORS  has  not  reduced  its  wage  rates  and 
^-*  hopes  that  it  will  not  find  it  necessary  to  do  so,  accord- 
ing to  a  letter  from  Alfred  P.  Sloan,  Jr.,  the  president.  The 
company,  he  says,  "recognizes  as  a  major  industrial  purpose, 
the  importance  of  doing  its  part  in  maintaining  purchasing 
power  through  periods  of  adversity."  A  few  days  after  this 
statement  was  issued,  Chevrolet  Motors,  one  of  the  General 
Motors  subsidiaries,  put  this  principle  into  practice  by  announc- 
ing that  its  Detroit  force  would  be  kept  on  by  a  staggered  work 
program  which  insures  each  of  the  30,000  employes  a  thirty- 
two-hour  week  or  better.  The  plan  has  been  worked  out,  not 
only  in  the  interest  of  the  employes  but  in  the  interest  of  the 
community.  With  this  back-log  of  steady  work,  Chevrolet  em- 
ployes will  add  little  to  the  burden  of  the  Department  of  Public 
Welfare;  further,  they  are  freed  from  the  fear  of  possible  lay- 
off which  makes  so  many  wage-earners  unwilling  to  spend 
what  little  they  have  except  for  the  most  meager  necessities. 

Din  of  Machines 

HPHE  Bureau  of  Women  in  Industry  of  the  New  York  State 

•*•  Department  of  Labor  has  added  to  its 
classic  series  of  studies  of  industrial  conditions, 
one  on  the  Effect  of  Noise  on  Hearing  of  In- 
dustrial Workers  (Special  Bulletin  No.  166). 
The  study  was  made  in  seven  representative 
factories  which  had  the  necessary  facilities,  and, 
where  possible,  testing  workers  in  both  noisy 
and  quiet  occupations.  As  a  control  group,  state 
clerical  employes  who  had  never  done  factory 
work,  were  tested.  Hearing  was  measured  by 
a  3A  audiometer,  an  instrument  which  grades 
in  units  of  sensation  loss,  a  loss  of  ten  units  be- 
ing made  the  standard  and  any  workers  test- 
ing below  this  being  considered  deafened.  These 
were  then  examined  for  external  conditions 
which  might  account  for  the  imperfect  hearing, 
and  if  none  was  found,  were  tested  with  the  2A 
audiometer  which  determines  whether  the  deaf- 
ening is  in  the  conducting  apparatus  of  the  ear 
or  in  the  nerve  tract  which  transmits  it  to  the 
brain.  Altogether,  1040  workers  were  tested. 
As  full  histories  as  possible  were  obtained  for 
each,  and  where  previous  ear  trouble  was  indi- 


cated, the  cases  of  deafening  were  considered  of  possible  non- 
industrial  causation.  Among  those  remaining,  the  greatest  in- 
cidence of  deafening  was  found  to  be  among  the  group  whose 
workrooms  were  the  noisiest,  most  of  the  cases  being  in  two  of 
the  seven  factories,  one  manufacturing  tin  cans  and  the  other  a 
printing  establishment. 

The  report  warns  that  this  study  is  only  an  indication,  need- 
ing confirmation  on  a  larger  scale,  and  further  research  into 
the  effect  of  age  on  hearing;  for  this  pupose  it  recommends 
tests  of  hearing  of  all  employes  at  the  beginning  of  employ- 
ment, where  possible,  and  periodic  reexamination  of  workers 
subjected  to  more  than  a  moderate  amount  of  noise. 

Autocracy  by  Injunction 

A  COMMITTEE  on  Labor  Injunctions   (Room  1403,  100 
Fifth  Avenue,  New  York  City)  has  been  organized  under 
the  auspices  of  the  Civil  Liberties  Union,  to  support  the  Ship- 
stead  Anti-Injunction  Bill  now  before  Congress,  and  otherwise 
fight  the  paralyzing  use  of  the  injunction  in  labor  disputes: 

...  It  was  the  stimulated  feeling  against  its  use  in  connec- 
tion with  the  yellow-dog  contract  which  resulted  in  Judge  Park- 
er's failure  to  reach  the  Supreme  Court.  The  fact  that  no  hear- 
ing was  granted  to  the  workers  before  the  issuance  of  the  injunc- 
tion ;  that  penalties  are  prescribed  by  the  judge  of  an  act  made 
criminal  not  by  statute  but  by  himself;  that  guilt  is  determined 
without  a  jury  trial  with  a  consequent  jailing  of  leaders  and  work- 
ers ;  and  that  bail  is  not  being  granted  as  a  matter  of  right — these 
and  other  abuses  make  it  a  matter  of  great  public  interest. 


T; 


The  Total-Science  of  Industry 

HE  Institute  of  Human  Relations  at  Yale  University  is 
ttacking  the  most  emergent  human  relations — those  in  in- 
dustry— but  not  with  an  emergency  method.  Current  problems 
are,  they  believe,  "but  surface  symptoms  of  disorders  deep 
seated  in  the  industrial  structure,"  disorders  of  industrial  man- 
agement rather  than  social  problems.  In  line  with  the  aim  of 
the  Institute  to  draw  together  specialists  in  the  cooperative 
study  of  unspecialized  problems,  its  industrial  committee  in- 
cludes a  psychiatrist,  a  psychologist,  an  economist,  and  an  en- 
gineer. Its  initial  work  is  on  "the  introduction  of  labor- 
saving  methods  and  machinery  in  its  human  aspects,"  a  problem 
especially  adapted  to  the  total-science  method.  The  first  typical 
and  important  instance  is  the  increase  of  the  number  of  spinning 
frames  and  looms  tended  by  each  worker,  which  in  some  cases 
has  been  followed  by  all  the  disasters 
of  industrial  indigestion,  and  in  others 
by  no  unrest  or  harm.  Men  trained  in 
management  and  social  problems  study 
certain  typical  instances  by  first-hand 
observation,  interviews,  examination  of 
records  and  statistical  material,  to  dis- 
cover the  fundamental  factors.  These 
findings  are  considered  by  other  com- 
mittee members  from  their  special 
points  of  view,  and  then  by  the  whole 
committee.  The  original  investigators 
go  back  to  fill  in  any  gaps  of  informa- 
tion thus  brought  to  light. 

The  Institute  does  not  expect  to 
produce  "managerial  formulae  or  pre- 
cise solutions,"  but  to  "give  to  the 
study  and  management  of  human 
nature  in  industry  a  well-rounded 
scientific  foundation  and  technique  in 
a  field  where  specialized  techniques 
often  fail  to  reach  beyond  the  partial 
to  the  fundamental  problems." 


Courtetjr  of  Locomotive  EnrinrriY  Journal 


448 


THE   SURVEY 


January  15,  1931 


Rebuilding  a  University 

*  I  SHAT  American  experiment  in  deformalized  higher  educa- 
•*•  tion  is  ready  for  trial  on  a  large  scale,  is  indicated  by  the 
recent  announcement  from  President  Robert  M.  Hutchins  that 
the  University  of  Chicago,  with  its  thirteen  thousand  students 
and  over  $50,000,000  endowment,  is  to  adopt  new  methods,  for 
five  years,  at  least. 

The  University  will  be  reorganized  into  five  divisions  (be- 
sides the  professional  schools) — social,  physical,  and  biological 
sciences,  humanities,  and  the  college.  Within  these  the  tradi- 
tional departments  will  be  dissolved  so  that  courses  may  be  for- 
mulated along  natural  rather  than  academic  lines.  The  col- 
lege will  devote  itself  specifically  to  teaching,  but  each  member 
of  its  faculty  will  also  belong  to  another  division  in  order  to 
keep  his  subject-matter  up  to  date;  thus  teaching  will  be  a  sep- 
arate function  instead  of  a  tithe  paid  by  research  workers. 

To  students  the  new  plan  is  intended  to  bring  economy  of 
time  and  effort  and  a  better  quality  of  education.  Degrees  will 
be  granted  whenever  the  candidate  can  pass  a  comprehensivs 
examination,  regardless  of  courses  taken  or  whether  the  time 
spent  has  been  one  year  or  four.  However,  rather  than  actually 
shortening  the  college  term  for  able  students,  they  will  be  en- 
couraged to  move  on  rapidly  to  a  higher  level  of  work,  the 
jerk  into  a  separate  graduate  school  being  removed.  Some  rec- 
ord of  credits  will  be  kept  for  transfer,  and  for  the  student's 
own  use  as  a  measure  of  progress. 

The  University  hopes  that  its  broadened  concept  of  educa- 
tion will  drain  into  the  general  stream  through  the  many  grad- 
uates who  become  teachers.  In  discussing  the  new  plan,  Presi- 
dent Hutchins  said:  "If  one  were  building  a  hypothetical  uni- 
versity, he  would  go  at  it  just  this  way.  I  do  not  mean  to  say 
that  ...  we  can  produce  a  new  character  in  teaching  or  in  stu- 
dents, but  we  can  open  the  way  and  watch  the  result." 

Equipping  Social  Workers 

HPHE  New  York  School  of  Social  Work  is  meeting— and 
•*•  facing — the  familiar  dilemma  of  educational  standards 
versus  bounding  applications  for  admission.  The  annual  report 
for  the  past  year  states  the  problem:  the  usual  lagging  re- 
sources of  finances  and  equipment,  the  small  scale  of  discussion- 
group  methods,  a  shortage  of  qualified  teachers,  and  an  ap- 
proaching limit  of  opportunities  for  field  work.  In  April  1930 
the  School  announced  its  decision  to  limit  enrolment  in  field 
work  to  those  "for  whom  positions  providing  adequate  educa- 
tional experience  could  be  found"  (135  to  150),  and  for  dis- 
cussion courses  to  30  in  each.  In  the  face  of  an  increased  en- 
rolment for  all  types  of  work,  the  past  fall,  the  School  firmly 
reiterates  its  policy  of  upholding  standards. 

To  the  New  York  School  comes  a  report  of  the  initial  year 
of  the  first  school  of  social  work  in  Roumania.  This  was  es- 
tablished under  the  auspices  of  the  Roumanian  Institute  of 


Sociology,  with  the  collaboration  of  the  Ministry  of  Labor, 
Health,  and  Social  Welfare,  and  of  the  Y.W.C.A.  Students 
are  chosen  from  graduates  of  public  highschools.  The  three- 
year  course  includes  study  of  the  social  sciences  and  social 
work,  and  field  work.  The  director,  Mrs.  S.  Manoila,  has 
had  American  training  in  social  work,  and  the  report  to  the 
New  York  School  comes  from  one  of  its  alumnae  who  is  on 
the  faculty.  Chaotic  post-war  conditions  in  Roumania  brought 
an  acute  shortage  of  social-work,  and  the  organization  of  the 
school  is  a  measure  to  meet  it. 

Teachers  Without  Pupils 

'"ITTHILE  unemployment  among  trained  and  experienced 
*  teachers  is  in  no  sense  widespread  .  .  .  the  number  of 
such  unemployed  teachers  is  above  normal  and  there  are  some 
serious  cases,"  according  to  reports  to  the  headquarters  of  the 
National  Education  Association.  To  keep  in  touch  with  the 
situation,  the  president  of  the  Association  has  appointed  a 
committee  of  which  Professor  William  C.  Bagley  of  Teachers' 
College,  Columbia  University,  is  chairman.  A  small  emergency 
fund  has  been  collected.  Some  of  the  state  education  associa- 
tions have  their  own  welfare  funds,  and  the  committee  rec- 
ommends this  method  by  which  the  profession  provides  for  its 
own  members  "without  implication  of  charity." 

Though  most  cases  so  far  brought  to  the  committee  have 
been  dealt  with  by  provision  of  jobs,  and  this  is,  of  course,  the 
most  desired  solution,  the  need  for  more  direct  relief  is  ex- 
pected to  overwhelm  the  present  emergency  fund.  The  com- 
mittee believes,  "There  is  always  a  goodly  margin  of  useful 
work  to  be  done  in  schools  and  colleges  over  and  above  the 
work  for  which  regular  funds  are  provided,"  and  that  this 
could  be  made  available  to  bridge  the  current  situation. 

Pressure  of  Circumstances 

A /TOST  of  our  experimental  schools  stop  at  the  end  of  the 
*•* *•  grades.  Walden  School  in  New  York  had  the  courage 
and  initiative  to  attempt  to  add  the  highschool  years  to  its  cur- 
riculum. This,  on  the  one  hand,  called  for  a  lot  of  imagination 
and  deftness  in  bringing  into  this  newer  range  of  years  some 
of  the  yeasty  principles  which  are  being  worked  out  in  the  lower 
grades.  And  it  meant  a  series  of  compromises  because  of  the 
necessity  to  equip  young  people  not  only  for  "life"  but  for  the 
definite  hurdle  of  college  entrance  examinations.  Walden  has 
graduated  two  classes;  and  the  record  of  its  fourteen  grad- 
uates who  have  gone  to  colleges  and  universities  indicates  that 
the  compromise  is  in  most  instances  a  practicable  one.  More 
than  that,  the  experience  has  shown  that  it  is  possible  to  give 
the  experimental  touch  to  the  highschool  years — to  build  on 
self-initiative  and  expression;  to  bring  in  a  richer  content  of 
cultural  activities  and  yet  to  meet  college  requirements  with- 
out putting  growing  boys  and  girls  into  a  strait-jacket.  Edu- 
cationally, the  experiment  has  been  promising;  but  there  has 
been  another  factor  to  reckon  with.  The  expense.  Walden 
has  no  endowment;  and  in  the  midst  of  this  winter's  exigencies, 
the  board  of  directors  decided  that  for  lack  of  $15,000  the 
highschool  must  be  abandoned.  When  this  decision  became 
known  among  the  parents  of  Walden  School  children,  there  was 
a  swift  mustering  of  interest  to  see  what  could  be  done  to 
salvage  the  highschool.  It  seemed  altogether  too  precious  a 
development  to  let  go.  And  these  winter  months  will  tell  the 
story  whether  sufficient  support  can  be  enlisted  to  go  on  with 
the  undertaking. 

I.Q.  to  Coventry 

A  LIGNING  itself  on  the  side  of  intellectual  democracy,  the 
•**•  Horace  Mann  School,  part  of  the  Teachers'  College  of 
Columbia  University,  has  decided  to  abandon  its  practice  of 


January   15,  1931 


THE   SURVEY 


449 


Decoration!    Courtesy    U.    S.    Division 
of   Education 


''homogenous  grouping"  of  children  in  elementary  classes  into 
three  sections,  on  the  basis  of  general  intelligence  tests,  accord- 
ing to  recent  newspaper  accounts  of  the  annual  report  of  Rollo 
G.  Reynolds,  its  principal,  to  the  dean  of  Teachers'  College. 
This  grouping  resulted  in  "intellectual  snobbery  on  the  part  of 
the  children,  competitive  spirit  on  the  part  of  the  teachers,  and 
pressure  on  the  part  of  some  parents,"  according  to  Dr.  Rey- 
nolds. Besides  these  pragmatic  reasons,  the  decision  has  been 
reinforced  by  the  findings  of  James  R.  McGaughy  as  to  the 
relation  of  special  and  general  abilities  of  children,  which  makes 
it  seem  that  the  general-intelligence  test  is  too  haphazard  a 

measure  to  use  as  a  basis  for 
educational  grouping. 

During  the  past  year  the 
Horace  Mann  School  has 
experimented  with  a  new 
classification  of  children 
within  a  grade  into  two  nor- 
mal groups  and  one  with 
specific  disabilities  such  as 
"lack  of  ability  to  read,  lack 
of  mastery  in  the  funda- 
mental processes  of  arithme- 
tic, lack  of  emotional  stabil- 
ity, unfortunate  home  condi- 
tions and  many  other  influences."  By  teaching  these  children 
with  special  reference  to  the  individual's  rough  places,  it  was 
possible  to  remedy  the  defects  of  50  per  cent  of  them,  accord- 
ing to  the  report.  Incidentally,  it  was  of  interest  to  note  that 
the  proportion  of  high  intelligence  quotients  in  the  small  groups 
of  special  problems  were  as  high  as  in  the  others. 

The  system  formerly  used  by  Horace  Mann,  of  "homo- 
geneous grouping,"  has  been  rejected  or  discarded  by  most  other 
progressive  educators  who  have  found  that  any  academic  gain 
from  it  was  outweighed  by  its  social  disadvantages  of  creating 
an  artificial  division.  There  has  been,  also,  a  general  tendency 
recently  to  develop  tests  which  measure  one  facet  of  intelli- 
gence at  a  time,  and  to  regard  the  testing  of  general  intelligence 
as  having  theoretical  interest  rather  than  the  practical  applica- 
tions hoped  for  it  in  the  first  flush  of  its  invention. 

Tuskegee's  Anniversary 

"CMFTIETH  anniversaries  are  often  impressive,  and  for 
•*•  Tuskegee  Institute  it  means  the  span  from  reconstruction 
to  the  present,  covering  the  struggle  to  provide  an  education  for 
Negroes  which  would  enable  them  somewhat  to  overcome  their 
economic  disabilities  as  a  preface  to  racial  advancement.  Like 
all  broad-visioned  educational  institutions,  the  influence  of 
Tuskegee  has  extended  far  beyond  its  courses  and  its  bound- 
aries, and  the  name  of  its  late  founder,  Booker  T.  Washington, 
has  long  been  a  symbol  of  the  progress  of  his  own  race  and  of 
interracial  understanding  and  cooperation.  And  in  spite  of  the 
many  present  disabilities  of  Negroes  in  America,  one  has  only 
to  look  back  to  their  state  when  Tuskegee  was  founded  in  1880, 
to  know  how  real  has  been  that  progress. 

Love  and  Adventure 

'  I  ""HE  task  of  the  teachers'  college  beyond  teaching  methods, 
•*•  is  indicated  in  the  conclusions  of  a  recent  study  of  reading 
interests  of  240  freshmen  in  a  teachers'  college,  made  by  Emma 
Reinhardt,  professor  of  psychology  and  education  in  the  Eastern 
Illinois  State  Teachers'  College.  These  are  reported  in  the 
November  issue  of  The  Teachers'  College  Journal,  of  the  In- 
diana State  Teachers'  College. 

Students  were  questioned  as  to  their  reading  of  books,  maga- 
zines, and  newspapers  during  the  preceding  year.  Many  of  the 


freshmen  did  very  little  reading  outside  of  school  work,  one 
sixth  of  them  having  read  no  books  at  all,  and  a  number  no 
magazines  regularly.  For  boys  the  median  number  of  books 
read  was  three  and  for  girls,  five.  One  third  did  not  read  a 
newspaper  regularly. 

In  quality,  their  reading  was  "fair" — implying  mediocrity. 
"Their  choice  of  books  was  limited  almost  exclusively  to  light 
fiction."  Magazines  read  were  largely  farm  or  women's.  In 
newspapers,  the  sports  news  and  comic  strips  were  singled  out, 
and  even  the  front  pages  of  the  papers  read  were  devoted 
chiefly  to  local  news.  Zane  Grey,  Harold  Bell  Wright,  and 
Gene  Stratton  Porter  received  prominent  mention  by  both  boys 
and  girls.  Of  the  types  of  books  preferred,  the  boys  leaned 
strongly  toward  adventure  and  the  girls  to  love  stories;  biog- 
raphy and  travel  lagged  at  the  end  on  both  lists. 

Apparently,  then,  most  of  these  students  need  something 
in  their  few  years  at  the  teachers'  college,  to  expand  them  to 
the  intellectual  breadth  necessary  in  a  teacher. 

Land-Grant  Colleges 

A  STUDY  of  a  sampling  of  state  education  is  the  three- 
•**•  year  report  on  land-grant  colleges  recently  completed  by 
the  Office  of  Education  of  the  Department  of  the  Interior.  In- 
cluded are  a  number  of  large  institutions,  the  total  enrolment 
of  the  fifty-two  land-grant  colleges  being  16  per  cent  of  the 
college-student  population.  Since  abandoning  their  old  concept 
of  a  free  college  education,  fees  and  additional  charges  paid  by 
each  student  have  increased  rapidly  in  the  last  few  years,  the 
total  amounting  to  10.8  per  cent  of  the  income  of  the  colleges 
in  1928. 

Returns  from  37,342  former  students  of  the  colleges,  indi- 
cated possible  wastage  of  over-specialized  education:  45  per 
cent  of  agricultural,  32  per  cent  of  engineering,  and  43  per  cent 
of  education  students  left  the  fields  for  which  they  were  trained, 
after  graduation,  though  80  per  cent  of  students  of  home  eco- 
nomics practiced  it  at  home  or  professionally. 

Public  Experiment 

IN  the  November  issue  of  The  Union  Teacher,  published  by 
the  Teachers'  Union  of  New  York,  Elisabeth  Irwin, 
herself  director  of  experimental  classes  in  a  Manhattan  public 
school,  describes  the  introduction  of  progressive  education  into 
the  public  schools  of  Newark,  N.  J.  The  first  step  in  a  projected 
complete  revision  of  the  curriculum  is  the  sending  out  of  new 
instructions  for  the  work  in  the  first  and  second  years  of  all 
elementary  schools.  Throughout,  they  emphasize  activity,  health, 
and  social  development,  with  only  the  casual  direction  as  to 
reading  and  writing  that  they  are  to  be  presented  in  the  first 
grade  and  "all  normal  children  should  have  begun  to  learn  to 
read  at  the  end  of  the  second  year."  No  child  is  to  be  required 
to  repeat  these  grades,  and,  beginning  with  the  third  grade, 
it  is  proposed  to  divide  the  children  into  three  groups  with 
programs  weighted  according  to  ability,  all  of  them  to  be 
"passed"  every  year,  thus  doing  away  with  the  barren  make- 
shift of  repeating.  Though  such  large-scale  changes  must 
necessarily  be  made  slowly,  the  suggestion  of  new,  flex- 


ible equipment  in- 
to be  planned  for 
Union  Teacher  adds 
Miss  Irwin's  article, 
ark  program  as  a 
York  City  and  con- 
"progressiveness"  of 
consists  merely  of 
size  and  in  diversity 


dicates  that  they  are 
permanently.  The 
an  editorial  rider  to 
accepting  the  New- 
challenge  to  New 
trasting  it  with  the 
New  York  which 
rapid  increase  "in 
of  activity." 


A  Social  Worker's  Loyalties 


By  PAUL  L.  BENJAMIN 


HOSE  of  you  who  know  your   Dickens  may   recall 
'  the  argument  in  Pickwick  Papers. 

"'Indeed!'  said  Mr.  Pickwick,  'I  was  not  aware 
that  that  valuable  work  [the  Encyclopedia]  contained  any  in- 
formation respecting  Chinese  metaphysics.' 

"'He  read,  Sir,'  rejoined  Potts,  laying  his  hand  on  Mr. 
Pickwick's  knee  and  looking  around  with  a  smile  of  intellectual 
superiority,  'he  read  for  metaphysics  under  the  letter  M,  and 
for  China  under  the  letter  C,  and  combined  the  information, 
Sir.'  " 

Loyalty  is  one  of  those  expansive,  nebulous  subjects  in  which 
China  becomes  mixed  up  with  metaphysics.  It  is  like  virtue 
and  truth  and  beauty,  the  substances  of  which  were  spoon-fed 
to  our  forbears  in  prim  essays.  It  may  be  that  acceptance 
of  Royce's  tentative  definition  of  loyalty  will  help  us  mush  off: 
"The  willing  and  practical  and  thoroughgoing  devotion  of  a 
person  to  a  cause."  But  this  definition  raises  many  questions, 
among  them:  Should  loyalty  be  blind  devotion?  What  if  a 
cause  is  interwoven  with  other  causes?  If  there  is  a  conflict 
in  devotion  where  does  the  primary  loyalty  reside? 

Thomas  Wentworth  Higginson  tells  the  story  of  the  son  of 
a  college  professor  who  had  to  go  without  his  dinner  as  a 
punishment  for  a  misstatement.  The  youngster  met  the  sit- 
uation philosophically  saying,  "I  guess  I'll  truth  it  for  awhile." 
It  is  by  subjecting  the  questions  raised  above  to  the  tests  of 
truth  arrived  at  through  our  own  reflective  thinking  that  we 
can  find  a  satisfying  answer  for  ourselves.  I  shall  simply  share 
my  thinking  with  you  in  an  effort  to  "truth  it." 

Loyalty  is  not  a  coat  to  be  put  on  or  off  at  will.    It  is  an 
integral  part  of  a  person.     He  does  not  say,  "To  this  thing  I 
shall  be  true   and  to  this,   false."     It  is   an  attitude   revealed 
through  a  man's  speaking  and  his 
actions.     It  is   the  man  himself. 
Consequently,    it    seems    to    me 
that    other    chief    attributes    of 
loyalty    are    integrity    and    char- 
acter.    If  a  man  is  true  to  him- 
self, true  to  the  best  as  it  is  re- 
vealed  to  him,  his  conflicts  will 
resolve  themselves  into  the  slots 
of  their  importance. 

To  be  sure,  the  nature  of  his 
integrity  will  determine  his  se- 
lection among  the  conflicts.  Ever- 
ett Dean  Martin  in  his  The 
Meaning  of  a  Liberal  Education 
points  out  that  a  man  is  known 


"We'll  meet  at  Armageddon  and  we'll  battle  for 
the  Lord,"  wrote  Paul  L.  Benjamin  to  John  D. 
Kenderdine.  These  two  had  been  asked  by  The 
Survey  to  debate  the  question  of  a  social  worker's 
loyalties.  A  little  essay  in  Printers'  Ink,  reprinted 
on  the  facing  page,  was  used  as  a  basis.  The  debate 
was  intended  as  part  of  The  Survey's  continuing  dis- 
cussion of  social  work  ethics.  There  is  little  of  battle 
or  debate,  however,  in  what  is  presented  here.  Each 
combatant  approaches  the  subject  of  loyalty  from  a 
different  angle.  In  the  nature  of  the  case  that  is 
probably  inevitable;  for  on  a  subject  as  general  as 
loyalty,  it  would  be  difficult  to  have  two  articles 
antithetical,  point  by  point. 


by  the  dilemmas  he  keeps.  He  is  known  by  "the  kind  of  issue 
that  is  real  to  him,  the  questions  which  he  permits  life  to  put 
to  him,  the  sort  of  temptations  he  has  to  struggle  to  avoid,  the 
kind  of  goods  that  are  vital  to  him."  So  what  we  are  and 
have  been,  the  integrity  we  have,  the  issues  which  are  dilemmas 
to  us,  will  largely  determine  for  us  our  loyalties. 

Of  course,  our  standard  is  subject  to  change  as  is  any  ethical 
value.  How  then  may  we  be  certain  that  our  feet  are  taking 
us  upward.  The  Humanist  might  say,  I  suppose,  that  the 
pennon  is  an  "ethical  imagination."  Royce  would  fly  the  flag 
of  "an  absorbing  and  fascinating  social  cause,  which  by  his 
own  will  and  consent  comes  to  take  possession  of  his  life." 
But  my  banner  would  be  the  search  after  truth,  wherever  it 
might  lead. 

VT7HETHER  or  not  the  primary  loyalty  is  to  an  organiza- 
tion, to  client,  or  to  the  community  rests  upon  what  each 
individual  conceives  to  be  the  highest  good.  For  me,  loyalty 
to  an  organization  depends  upon  whether  or  not  the  organiza- 
tion is  giving  expression  to  'human  values.  Certainly,  loyalty 
to  an  organization  (if  it  can  be  such)  when  its  acts  become 
mischievous  or  sinister,  when  it  is  ineptly  managed,  when  it 
becomes  hardened  and  set  in  antiquated  procedures,  is  disloyalty 
to  oneself.  I  find  myself  in  agreement  with  Frank  J.  Bruno, 
from  whose  letter  I  quote: 

I  haven't  any  question  in  my  mind  about  the  fact  that  the  loyalty 
of  the  worker  to  his  professional  standards  has  an  earlier  claim 
than  his  loyalty  to  the  organization  which  employs  him. 

It  seems  to  me  also  that  loyalty  to  the  community  is  precedent  to 
loyalty  to  his  profession,  and  stands  as  the  primary  loyalty  of  the 
social  worker.  This  is  true  I  think  to  a  peculiar  degree  in  social 
work,  and  if  the  profession  rightly  conceives  its  own  code,  one  of 

its   basic   items   would  be  that  the 

good  of  the  community  is  a  test  of 

ethical    performance    of   the    social 
worker. 


I  am  also  of  the  opinion  that 
policies  once  laid  down  officially 
should  not  be  trucked  with.  If 
they  go  counter  to  loyalties  to 
client,  or  profession,  or  commu- 
nity, resignation  offers  a  dignified 
escape.  But  that  seems  too  sim- 
ple a  solution. 

The  struggle  to  reconcile  irre- 
concilable loyalties  too  often  re- 
sults in  a  kind  of  lip  loyalty 
which  is  a  contradiction  in  terms. 


450 


Jammtry   15,   1931 


THE    SURVEY 


451 


Whenever  it  is  given  or  demanded  there  is  something  rotten  »t 
the  core  of  the  organization.  Such  loyalty  substitutes  sham 
for  candor  and  dissimulation  for  honesty.  Such  an  organization 
becomes  honeycombed  with  deceit  and  disillusion  and  tear. 
People  of  high  ethical  sensibilities  are  forced  to  leave  such  a 
society,  frequently  at  great  personal  sacrifice.  Others,  unfor- 
tunately, betray  their  own  spirit  because  of  the  need  of  a  job. 
Apple  selling  on  the  corner  is  not  a  vocation  devoutly  to  be 
desired.  Economic  determinism  is  a  potent  dissolvent  of  a 
man's  integrity  and  self-respect. 

However,  there  are  some  persons  who  see  in  every  difference 
of  opinion,  in  every  faltering  step  of  a  chief,  a  contentious  issue 
demanding  the  breaking  of  a  lance.  The  complexity  of  social 
organizations  today,  the  rapid  shuttlecock  of  modern  life,  the 
sheer  necessity  of  sudden  decisions  require  the  highest  type  of 
organization  sense  upon  the  part  of  every  staff  member,  from 
clerk  to  executive.  There  must  be  acceptance  of  the  interest 
of  the  organization  as  one's  own,  an  effort  to  achieve  integra- 
tion by  discovering  areas  of  agreement,  the  surrendering  of  all 
non-essentials,  the  directing  of  one's  actions  towards  die  com- 
mon good.  As  Stuart  A.  Queen  writes  me:  "The  practice  of 
loyalty  clearly  calls  for  a  level  head,  careful  thinking  and  a 
tongue  under  control.  It  requires  both  frankness  and  discretion 
but,  above  all,  ability  to  integrate  one's  own  with  his  colleagues' 
thinking  and  practice." 

X  TTE  should  be  certain  that  we  are  not  tangled  up  in  an  emo- 
tional clash  of  personalities  and  that  antagonisms  are  not 
the  grimacing  features  behind  the  false  face  of  virtuous  self- 
righteousness.  Jacks  aptly  says  that  the  voice  of  conscience 
easily  gets  mixed  up  with  the  whispers  of  self-interest.  He  de- 
clares also  that  acts  which  seem  guided  by  reason  at  the  time 
later  on  appear  to  have  been  irrational.  Indeed,  there  is  no 
executive  seasoned  in  harness  but,  if  he  applies  the  acid  of  clear 
thinking  to  certain  of  his  former  decisions,  views  them  with 
chagrin  and  regret.  If.  then,  human  judgments  can  be  eccen- 
tric and  whimsical,  how  necessary  it  is  for  both  executive  and 
staff  person  to  take  double  precaution  against  hasty  and  ill- 
advised  acts.  Such  precaution  involves  an  assaying  of  one's 
own  motives,  of  being  dead  certain  that  one  is  not  playing  the 
martyr.  It  involves  the  making  of  every  effort  within  the  or- 
ganization to  change  the  situation.  It  involves  dear  vision, 
common  sense,  and  poised  judgment.  As  illustration,  a  distin- 
guished professor  of  law  in  speaking  of  a  former  member  of  the 
•*d  States  Supreme  Court  said  that  the  jurist  belabored 
about  him,  with  great  gusts  striking  doughty  blows  at  straw 
men  of  his  own  making.  The  executive  of  a  large  family  agency 
this  past  winter  hired  a  case  worker  without  consulting  the 
supervisor,  who  became  very  much  upset.  She  went  to  a  third 
person  for  advice.  This  friend  pointed  out  that  the  executive 
was  under  great  pressure  due  to  the  unemployment  situation. 
She  also  urged  patience.  "Go  to  him,"  she  said,  "when  this 
emergency  is  over  and  calmly  explain  the  significance  of  his 

But  if  the  issue  must  be  joined,  resignation  should  not  be  all. 
If  conditions  are  flagrant,  if  the  management  is  past  redemp- 
tion, then  with  resignation  should  go  a  cogent,  dignified  letter 
voicing  the  reasons  for  the  resignation.  Copies  of  such  a  letter 
might  be  sent  to  each  member  of  the  board.  Certainly,  acqui- 
escence in  destructive  policies,  even  though  there  be  withdrawal. 
is  playing  the  arch  traitor  to  oneself.  It's  the  easy  way  and 
the  course  which  has  been  followed  by  some  social  worker*. 
We  have  had  the  spectacle  of  distinguished  gentlemen  sitting 
in  the  cabinet  of  a  president  of  the  United  States  while  the 
plunderbund  gaily  went  its  way,  with  not  a  scintilla  of  public 
protest  on  their  part. 

How  much  better,  however,  to  build  the  kind  of  an  organi- 
">n  in  which  there  need  be  no  conflict  in  lovalties — an  or- 


What  Groucho  Says 

Loyalty  to  House  or  Self — Which  Comes  First  ? 

'Fr»m  Primten'  Ink  «f  Otttbrr  16,  1930) 


TIMMERMAN  !»  the 
name  you're  trying  to 
remember.  Thought  so.  Do 
I  know  him?  I'll  say  1  do. 
Most  picturesque  man  of 
learning  I  ever  knew.  Poet, 
philosopher  and  advertising 
man,  also  a  treat  in  a  poker 
game.  Great  inventor.  No 
patents,  as  yet.  Can  invent 
more  ways  to  bet  on  a  golf 
game  than  you  ever  heard  of. 

Boss  knows  him.  Almost 
hired  him  for  his  brain*.  In- 
terviewed him,  thought  he 
was  dangerous. 

'•Brilliant,  very  brilliant, 
but  thinks  wrong  way  round." 
So  said  Bos*.  "For  example, 
hi*  code  for  employment." 

Now  get  this  code  and  tell 
me  which  was  thinking 
wrong  way  round.  The  points 
of  Tim'*  code  come  in  order, 
most  important  first  and  so 
on.  Tim  alway*  likes  to  put 
tickets  on  things  and  put  'em 
in  pigeon  holes.  Hi*  pigeon 
holes  aren't  alway*  where 
the  other  fellow  would  put 
the  same  tickets. 

First  p«i*t,  and  f»rem»tt 
Loyalty  to  yourself,  got  to 
see  yourself  a*  a  responsible 
part  of  the  world,  play  it 
that  way  first  of  all.  Don't 
stand  for  any  job  or  any  per- 
son switching  you  off  that 
track.  Train  yourself  to  be 
yourself. 

SrctnJ  Ptiut.  Loyalty  to 
the  public.  If  you're  an  ad 
man,  this  means  loyalty  to 
the  consumer,  honest-to-God 
square  deal  to  consumer  with 
respect  to  product  and  it« 
tale  of  glory.  You  can't 
make  or  run  fake  ads,  false 
snob  ads.  or  price  robbery 
ads  and  fit  point  two. 

Point  Threr.  Loyalty  to 
client,  the  fellow  whose  ad* 
you  write  or  place.  Hun- 
dred per  cent  square  deal  to 


protect  his  advertising  dough, 
so  long  as  you're  square  with 
yourself  and  the  consumer. 

P»i*t  Four,  and  I  ait.  Loy- 
alty to  the  house  which  hire* 
you  and  pays  you  your 
living. 

Timmerman  ha*  doped  it 
out  a*  sound  tense,  not  a* 
moral*.  Say*  he  ha*  no 
morals,  can't  afford  'em. 

Sure,  he  spread  this  out 
before  Bos*.  What  did  Bos* 
say?  You  could  guess. 
Something  like  this: 

"Very  interesting,  Mr 
Timmerman.  I  agree  with 
you  entirely  in  essential* 
only  I  should  reverse  the 
points  and  read  your  code 
backward.  It  amount*  to  ex- 
actly the  *ame  thing  with 
house  loyalty  put  first." 

"Not  on  your  life!"  say* 
Tim.  "It**  just  the  opposite." 
And  they  threshed  it  out  for 
an  hour  or  so.  Seemed  Tim 
and  Bos*  couldn't  understand 
each  other'*  lingo  and  they 
kept  apart. 

Boss  laid  to  me:  "Got  to 
be  practical.  We're  in  busi- 
ness to  make  money.  Our 
house  set*  ideal*  good  enough 
for  any  man,  but  let's  not  be 
foolish  about  'em.  Got  to 
give  the  public  what  the 
public  wants.  Loyalty  to 
yourself  before  loyalty  to 
your  house?  Dangerous  and 
disruptive.  What  do  you 
think,  Groucho?" 

What  did  I  say?  I  said: 
"Why  should  I  tell  you  I 
agree  with  Tim?  You 
wouldn't  hire  him  and  you 
might  fire  me.  Anyhow  I 
started  wrong.  Boss.  I  *tarted 
being  your  slave,  Biddle's 
and  Carter'*  (lave.  I  haven't 
got  near  enough  the  con- 
sumer yet  to  know  whether 
he'*  got  me  licked  or  not." 
GKOUCHO. 


ganization  in  which  there  is  sharing  by  all,  that  fosters  the 
creative  thinking  of  the  group,  that  warms  their  interest,  that 
kindles  their  enthusiasms.  After  all,  from  the  standpoint  of 
sheer  production,  of  getting  the  most  out  of  people,  the  dem- 
ocratic organization  is  the  best  vehicle.  It  is  just  as  true  in  a 
social  organization  as  it  is  in  government  that  "the  concentra- 
tion of  the  instruments  of  power  hardens  the  mind  to  power." 
Loyalty  is  the  natural  outpouring  in  an  organization  which  in- 
spires loyalty. 

In  such  an  organization  devotion  will  be  reciprocal.  Too 
much  we  have  thought  of  loyalty  as  something  owed  by  staff 
persons  to  the  chief,  to  the  organization.  It  should  flow  back 
and  forth.  A  staff  member  speaking  of  the  executive  of  a  large 
organization,  said:  "He  kowtows  to  his  board,  but  he  treats 
his  staff  as  though  they  were  hired  men."  Consequently,  in 
that  organization  there  is  a  seething  undercurrent  of  unrest. 
Even  in  the  medieval  barony  the  obligations  of  the  lord  to  his 


452 


THE   SURVEY 


January  15,  1931 


subjects  was  well-nigh  as  binding  as  their  fealty  to  him.  The 
result,  according  to  William  Stearns  Davis,  was  "a  great  deal 
of  comradery  and  plain  speaking." 

An  executive  and  his  assistant  had  a  difference  over  a  mat- 
ter of  policy  concerning  the  payment  of  insurance  premiums  for 
clients.  He  suggested  that  a  joint  statement  be  prepared  and 
submitted  to  the  board  for  decision.  This  simple  procedure 
solved  what  otherwise  might  'have  developed  into  a  serious 
conflict. 

It  is  unfortunate  that  social  agencies  do  not  have  the  safety 
valve  which  is  provided  by  some  industries  for  the  settling  of 
disputes;  namely,  a  grievance  committee  chosen  by  the  workers 
or  a  personnel  officer  to  whom  the  employe  may  go  knowing  that 
justice  will  be  done,  even  though  a  high  official  be  involved. 
It  is  possible  that  the  local  chapter  of  the  American  Association 
of  Social  Workers  might  serve  as  such  an  instrument.  With 
a  social  agency  in  particular  the  test  should  be  "its  contribution 
to  human  welfare."  If  a  democratic  tool  works  to  that  end, 
it  should  be  used. 


Finally,  loyalty  can  have  its  fullest  expression,  I  believe,  in 
"the  union  of  liberty  and  authority."  John  Stuart  Mill,  that 
robust  defender  of  individual  rights,  protested,  according  to  R. 
M.  Maclver,  that  "only  through  difference  does  life  become 
rich  and  grow,  and  that  it  has  generally  been  the  despised  and 
rejected  of  men  who  have  been  the  movers  and  makers  of  the 
world."  Individuality  is  too  precious  a  thing  to  be  crushed  by 
officialdom  and  outmoded  traditions.  But  in  a  complex  world, 
individuality  must  be  in  some  thralldom  to  position  and  place. 
But  such  thralldom  must  give  free  play  to  the  individual  or 
there  can  be  no  real  loyalty. 

In  The  New  State  Maclver  sums  this  up  admirably.  He 
says: 

We  find  it  not  in  the  surrender  but  in  the  fulfilment  of  person- 
ality, not  in  an  imposed  order  but  in  one  which  is  responsive  to 
the  inmost  nature  of  man.  Enforced  unity  is  precarious  and  un- 
stable. Social  order  must  be  adjudged  not  only  good  but  enduring 
in  proportion  as  it  expresses  and  is  created  by  free  personality. 
This  liberty  is  the  very  condition  of  social  development,  and  the 
structure  of  society  gains  vastly  in  intricacy  and  in  strength  as  it 
grows  in  the  consentient  devotion  of  those  whom  it  should  serve. 


Loyalty  to  the  Organization 

By  JOHN  D.  KENDERDINE 


A  FTER  the  shouting  was  over  in  the  1928  presidential  cam- 
**  paign,  the  New  York  Chapter  of  the  American  Associa- 
tion of  Social  Workers  held  a  meeting  at  which  was  discussed 
the  part,  if  any,  a  social  worker  should  take  in  politics.  Wil- 
liam Hodson  made  a  brilliant  argument  for  freedom  of  action 
for  social  workers  during  a  political  campaign  and  defended  a 
petition  for  Al  Smith  which  bore  the  names  of  well-known 
social  workers. 

Then  came  discussion.  Lawson  Purdy,  general  director  of 
the  Charity  Organization  Society,  had  not  signed  the  Al  Smith 
petition,  though  invited  to  do  so.  His  name  would  lend  strength 
to  the  circular,  he  said,  only  because  his  work  with  the  C.O.S. 
had  given  it  significance.  There  was  no  way  in  which  he  could 
sign  without  involving  his  organization,  at  least  by  implication. 
His  primary  loyalty,  he  felt,  was  to  the  C.O.S.,  and  it  was 
only  the  cooperation  of  staff  and  board  that  had  made  his 
name  valuable. 

A  social  worker's  loyalty,  I  believe,  is  primarily  to  his  or- 
ganization. In  joining  its  staff  he  subscribes  to  its  program, 
respects  its  idiosyncracies,  agrees  at  least  tacitly  to  abide  by  its 
regulations  and  its  point  of  view.  If  it  is  conservative  in  its 
relation  to  the  community,  he  too  must  be  conservative.  Though 
he  may  feel  passionately,  as  an  individual,  about  the  assorted 
ills  of  the  world,  he  should  confine  his  passion  to  expressions 
that  do  not  conflict  with  or  embarrass  his  organization.  If 
this  cramps  his  style  as  a  citizen,  he  should  resign  and  take 
the  stump. 

Social  work,  I  believe,  must  not  be  confused  with  social 
reform.  Social  work  is,  or  should  be,  a  profession  requiring 
high  skill  acquired  by  technical  training.  A  social  agency  is  a 
group  of  such  trained  persons  employed  by  the  public,  or  by 
certain  citizens  with  a  community  point  of  view,  to  perform  a 
necessary  and  skilled  service.  Each  employe,  in  so  far  as  he  is 
a  professional  person,  agrees  by  contract,  specific  or  implied, 
that  he  will  do  certain  things  and  refrain  from  doing  other 
things.  A  contract  is  a  sacred  thing ;  only  by  contract  is  it  pos- 
sible for  people  to  live  together  in  groups,  for  nations  to  re- 
main at  peace.  Sometimes  social  work  contracts  are  specific — 
working  hours,  case  work,  salary,  vacations  are  agreed  upon. 
More  often  they  are  implied,  and  it  is  because  we  have  still 


to  sharpen  and  define  the  implications  that  social  work  ethics 
is  in  a  nebulous  stage. 

But  specific  or  implied,  the  contract  is  there.  The  rub  comes 
in  its  interpretation.  Who  shall  decide,  when  moot  points 
arise,  whether  they  fall  within  or  without  the  contract?  Who 
shall  decide  whether  John  Smith,  secretary  of  the  Child  Wel- 
fare Agency,  is  within  his  rights  when  he  leads  an  unemploy- 
ment parade  up  Fifth  Avenue?  If  he  performs  as  a  citizen 
and  can  completely  detach  himself  from  his  organization,  then 
it  is  his  own  business,  avocation,  or  recreation.  If  he  involves 
his  organization,  then  it  is  the  concern  of  his  executive  and  his 
board.  Theirs  to  decide  whether  John's  activities  are  incon- 
sistent with  and  harmful  to  the  work  of  the  organization. 

TT  may  be,  though,  that  the  executive  and  the  board  find  no 
•*•  fault  with  his  activities.  He  is  fortunate  when  such  is  the  case. 
The  Survey  published,  some  years  ago,  a  favorable  review  of 
W.  D.  Lane's  pamphlet  attacking  military  training.  The  pam- 
phlet was  so  filled  with  what  I  strongly  believe  to  be  half-truths 
that  I,  from  years  of  first-hand  contact  with  military  training, 
could  not  stomach  either  the  pamphlet  or  The  Survey's  review. 
I  resigned  from  The  Survey  so  that  I  might  be  free  to  reply 
to  Lane,  but  my  resignation  was  not  accepted.  "The  Survey," 
said  the  editor,  "wants  both  sides  of  a  controversial  subject. 
Why  not  stay  on  and  answer  Lane  in  The  Survey?"  I  did. 

The  executive  and  the  board  represent  the  employers — the 
men  and  women  of  the  community  who  have  pooled  their  money 
and  their  interest  in  order  that  the  organization  may  exist  for 
certain  clearly  defined  service.  The  board  members  are  trustees 
for  this  interest  and  for  the  money  which  backs  it  up.  Theirs 
is  the  responsibility  to  use  the  money  with  the  least  waste  and 
to  translate  the  interest  into  a  program  which  will  meet  a  spe- 
cific objective.  Any  activities  of  their  employes  injurious  to  this 
program,  they  sanction  at  their  own  risk.  If  John  wishes  to 
behave  outside  the  organization  in  a  way  that  is  in  conflict 
with  the  organization's  program,  then  he  must  be  sure  that 
he  does  so  as  a  completely  detached  individual;  and  if  that  is 
impossible,  as  it  usually  is,  then  he  must  surrender  either  his 
job  or  his  avocation. 

A  national  crisis  may  arise,  such  as  we  had  during  the  World 


January  15,  1931 


THE    SURVEY 


453 


War,  when  John's  only  course  as  a  man  of  God  and  a  thought- 
ful citizen  is  to  become  a  conscientious  objector — an  articulate 
one.  It  is  the  big  urge  of  his  life,  and  he  is  entitled  to  it.  He 
feels  that  he  must  preach  on  the  street  corner  and  write  to  the 
papers.  And  there  is  no  reason  why  he  shouldn't.  He  is  free 
and  twenty-one.  But  if  the  time  and  emotion  he  spends  in 
this  way  are  taken  from  his  work,  or  if  his  actions  prejudice 
the  program  of  his  organization,  then  his  retention  is  a  waste 
of  contributors'  money  and  a  betrayal  of  their  interest.  If  he 
must  have  his  personal  freedom,  the  board  should  give  it  to 
him — with  a  month's  pay. 

"There  can  be  no  real  conflict  in  loyalty,"  writes  Elwood 
Street.  "So  long  as  a  person  is  employed  by  a  social  agency, 
he  must  be  loyal  to  it." 

He  must  carry  out  its  policies  as  well  as  he  consistently  can.  If 
a  subordinate  employe,  he  must  be  loyal  to  his  superior,  who  is  the 
embodiment  of  the  organization.  Loyalty  involves  constructive 
criticism  directed  at  the  object  of  the  loyalty,  therefore  the  loyal 
worker  will  make  suggestions  for  the  improvement  of  the  practice 
of  his  organization;  to  his  board  if  he  is  an  executive,  to  his 
superor  if  he  is  an  inferior.  If  the  policies  of  his  organization  are 
once  agreed  to  by  the  board  and  once  promulgated  by  the  exec- 
utives, they  must  be  carried  out  as  faithfully  as  possible  by  the 
person  who  is  demonstrating  his  loyalty.  If  he  finds  that  he  can- 
not, out  of  loyalty  to  his  profession,  subscribe  to  these  policies  and 
cannot  change  them  by  suggestion  within  the  organization,  he  is 
privileged  to  resign  and  then  to  make  public  criticism,  but  as  long 
as  he  is  an  employe  of  the  organization,  he  is,  it  seems  to  me, 
obliged  to  follow  out  the  principles  and  practices  of  loyalty  which 
I  have  mentioned.  He  certainly  is  not  free  to  go  to  a  board  mem- 
ber to  complain  about  the  executive  or  to  suggest  changes  in  proce- 
dure as  long  as  he  is  in  the  employ  of  the  executive. 

There  are  many  loyalties  in  life.  Perhaps  the  highest  loyalty  of 
all  is  loyalty  to  one's  self-respect  and  personal  integrity-.  Next, 
perhaps,  there  is  loyalty  to  one's  profession.  Next,  I  should  say, 
is  loyalty  to  one's  organization.  Loyalties,  however,  imply  obliga- 
tions. So  long  as  one  is  part  of  an  organization  he  must  be  loyal 
to  it.  So  long  as  one  is  part  of  a  profession,  he  must  be  loyal  to 
it,  if  he  wishes  to  be  part  of  it.  I  don't  know  what  one  can  do  if 
he  isn't  loyal  to  his  self-respect  and  personal  integrity.  Perhaps, 
then,  all  he  can  do  is  to  get  out  of  life. 

Most  of  us  in  social  work  are  individualists.  Social  work 
is  an  art,  as  well  as  a  profession,  and  art  demands  individual- 
ism. God  save  the  day  when  we  lose  our  passion  for  a  better 
world  and  become  mere  professional  cogs.  The  challenge  to 
us  is  to  retain  something  of  that  sense  of  personal  evangelism 
with  which  Jane  Addams  and  her  kind  drove  social  work 
through  the  formative  stages  and  at  the  same  time  acquire  a 
keener  appreciation  of  social  work  as  a  profession  of  special- 
ities— each  of  us  loyal  primarily  to  his  job  and  to  his  pro- 
fession. 

Old  Folks  at  Play 

["  AM   afraid  I  can't  help  you  any,"  wrote  a  county-home 

*•  superintendent,  when  asked  to  describe  the  recreation  and 
social  life  in  his  institution.  "We  have  nothing  of  that  kind  in 
the  county  home.  We  are  dealing  entirely  with  adults,  and 
most  of  them  are  very  old  people." 

But  old  people  do  play  and  county  homes  do  have  recreation 
programs. 

A  questionnaire  was  sent,  by  Professor  Robert  Fry  Clark, 
head  of  the  department  of  economics  and  sociology,  Marietta 
College,  to  eighty-eight  county  homes  in  Ohio.  The  results 
were  described  at  the  Ohio  Welfare  Conference  in  Toledo 
recently. 

Fishing  trips,  picnics,  automobile  rides  were  some  of  the 
recreation  features  provided,  and  one  county  home  even  lists 
football  as  an  activity. 

The  chief  obstacles  in  the  way  of  better  recreation  and  social 
programs,  reports  Professor  Clark,  are  (i)  Apathy  of  th^ 
local  communities.  Some  superintendents  reported  that  mem- 


bers of  their  communities  were  more  apt  to  criticize  than  to 
help.  (2)  Heavy  and  varied  responsibilities  of  the  super- 
intendent. He  seldom  has  a  homogeneous  group  with  which 
to  deal.  In  county  homes  where  classification  of  population 
has  not  yet  become  effective,  he  must  deal  with  mental  defec- 
tives, insane,  crippled,  diseased  as  well  as  with  the  normal 
dependent.  As  he  is  usually  understaffed,  this  means  an  absorb- 
ing amount  of  time  given  to  fundamental  care,  with  little  time 
left  to  study  recreational  and  social  needs.  (3)  Mental  and 
physical  condition  of  the  inhabitants  make  it  difficult  to  find 
a  common  denominator  in  recreation. 

Yet,  in  spite  of  these  handicaps,  county  home  superintendents 
have  devised  recreation  programs,  or  at  least  ways  in  which 
the  monotony  of  life  can  be  relieved.  Some  of  these  ways  are 
reported  as  follow? : 

Flower  gardens  and  shady  spots  where  inmates  may  enjoy  quiet 
and  restful  visiting.  Books,  magazines,  and  newspapers  supplied 
by  friends  and  city  libraries. 

Radio,  with  loud  speaker  in  each  sitting  room.  Victrola.  Home 
orchestra. 

Dominoes,  checkers,  horseshoes,  cards,  baseball,  billiard  tables, 
croquet,  chess,  football. 

Visits  from  relatives  and  friends.  Trips  to  the  city,  either  alone 
or  with  friends.  Occasional  auto  rides.  Fishing  trips  with  picnic 
dinner.  Trips  to  county  fair,  circus,  carnival.  "Give  each  a  little 
money  to  spend.  That  one  little  thing  pleases  them  more  than  any- 
thing else  we  could  do  for  them." 

A  county  picnic  at  the  home.  Moving  pictures  in  the  home. 
W.C.T.U.  meeting  once  a  year  at  the  home;  picnic  dinner,  fol- 
lowed by  a  good  program  and  fruit  and  candy  for  each. 

Christmas:  Santa  Claus,  varied  programs,  treats,  an  individual 
gift  for  each:  "The  next  few  days  were  spent  in  settling  the  fuises 
that  arose  over  'swapping1."  Christmas  tree.  Many  organizations 
in  the  county,  church,  fraternal,  musical,  give  programs  and  bring 
treats. 

Entertainment  on  the  lawn  when  weather  permits.  Programs  by 
scouts,  grange,  welfare  clubs. 

Church  programs:  some  have  these  once  a  month,  some  once 
a  week  oroftener.  One  minister  may  come  regularly  under  contract, 
or  a  different  one  each  time.  The  dominant  note  should  be  friendly 
sympathy,  and,  if  the  minister  will  bring  his  singers  and  his  con- 
gregation, the  program  will  be  greatly  enjoyed. 

The  recreational  program,  states  Professor  Clark,  must  have 
as  a  background  plenty  of  good  food,  comfortable  surroundings, 
constant  attention  to  sanitary  conditions,  an  atmosphere  of  kind- 
liness and  firmness,  interesting  work.  A  feature  of  one  of  the 
larger  homes  is  an  occupational  therapy  room  or  toy  shop. 
Under  the  supervision  of  a  trained  worker,  the  crippled, 
disabled  and  blind  weave  rugs,  make  knitted  caps  and  toys  of 
all  kinds.  A  small  percentage  of  the  profits  realized  on  the  sale 
of  such  products  is  turned  over  to  the  worker.  Keep  the  inmates 
contented  and  satisfied;  keep  them  looking  forward  to  some- 
thing— they  dwell  on  the  events  in  anticipation ;  keep  them  busy ; 
keep  their  minds  occupied,  so  they  may  have  as  little  time  as 
possible  to  brood  over  their  troubles  and  afflictions,  actual  or 
fancied;  individualize  wherever  possible,  so  that  each  may  feel 
he  is  an  individual  and  not  simply  a  number  or  a  unit.  No 
home  is  too  small  to  have  a  recreational  program — the  items 
to  be  included  will  vary  with  the  size  of  the  home,  the  interest 
of  the  community,  and  the  ingenuity  and  good  will  of  the 
superintendent. 

One  could  not  but  be  impressed,  concludes  Professor  Clark, 
by  the  almost  pathetic  eagerness  on  the  part  of  the  ad- 
ministrative officers  of  the  homes  for  suggestions  on  this  phase 
of  their  problem. 

The  National  Recreation  Association,  tinder  the  direction  of  Erna 
D.  Bunke,  hat  for  the  pott  year  been  studying  recreation  in  welfare 
institutions.  Miss  Bunke  has  helped  formulate  programs  in  many 
institutions  and  has  organized  recreation  training  classes  in  many 
cities  inhere  staff  workers  in  institutions  may  learn  how  to  devise 
and  carry  out  their  own  recreation  programs.  The  National  Recrea- 
tion Association  is  at  315  Fourth  Avenue,  New  York. 


454 


THE    SURVEY 


January  15,  1931 


Education  for  Philanthropy 

INTELLIGENT     PHILANTHROPY,    edited    by    Ellsworth    Paris,    Ferris 

Laune  and  Arthur  J.   Todd.      Univ.  of  Chicago  Press.     316  pp.     Price  $4 
postpaid  of   The  Survey. 

AST  year  the  Wieboldt  Foundation  sought  advice  from 
^~^  twelve  highly  competent  persons  on  the  fundamental  prin- 
ciples involved  in  charity.  The  results  appear  in  this  substantial 
volume.  One  consultant,  Professor  A.  J.  Todd,  opened  the 
symposium  by  posing  an  astounding  array  of  questions  and 
another,  Professor  Ellsworth  Paris,  summarized  the  advice  and 
suggestions  which  the  ten  professors  in  between  had  offered. 
These  ten  were  Lynn  Thorndike  on  the  historical  background 
of  philanthropy;  Mordecai  M.  Kaplan  on  Jewish  philanthropy, 
traditional  and  modern;  William  J.  Kerby  on  the  Catholic 
standpoint  in  charity;  Shailer  Mathews  on  the  Protestant 
churches  and  philanthropy;  George  H.  Mead  on  the  ethics  of 
philanthropy;  Ernst  Freund  on  its  legal  aspects;  Jessica  B. 
Peixotto  on  charitable  endeavor  from  the  economic  point  of 
view;  Edward  A.  Ross  on  philanthropy  from  that  of  the  soci- 
ologist; Stuart  A.  Queen  on  backgrounds  of  social  work;  and 
H.  S.  Jennings  on  the  biological  aspects  of  charity. 

Apparently,  each  of  the  contributors  found  his  assignment 
thoroughly  congenial,  attacked  his  problems  with  zest,  and  car- 
ried his  thinking  through  with  a  real  love  of  his  material. 
Each  paper  gives  the  impression  of  being  the  cream  skimmed 
from  years  of  thought  and  study.  Here  is  one  of  those  books 
which,  having  drawn  on  the  whole  culture  of  our  time  to 
illuminate  an  important  subject,  can  add  materially  to  the 
thought  content  of  anyone.  When  a  medievalist  traces  for  us 
the  historical  backgrounds  of  modern  non-sectarian  altruism, 
and  when  a  distinguished  biologist  points  out  that  inherited 
differences  can  never  be  accurately  known  until  opportunity  is 
equalized,  one  can  only  say — that  is  service!  Laymen  and  the 
profession  of  social  work  should  alike  be  grateful  for  this 
authoritative  examination  of  the  relation  of  philanthropy  to 
the  social  and  biological  sciences  and  to  religious  thought. 

Intelligent  Philanthropy  ought  to  be  on  all  of  those  reading 
lists  which  aim  to  give  young  people,  both  in  and  out  of  college, 
some  knowledge  of  the  culture  of  their  time.  The  intelligence 
with  which  philanthropy  is  administered  is  one  of  those  touch- 
stones of  the  quality  of  a  civilization.  NEVA  R.  DEARDORFF 
The  Welfare  Council  of  New  York  City 

Economics  of  the  World 

EUROPE:   THE  WORLD'S   BANKER,    1870-1914,   by   Herbert  Feis.     Yale 

Univ.   Press.     469  pp.      Price   $5.00   postpaid  of   The  Survey. 
THE    WORLD'S    ECONOMIC    DILEMMA,    631    Ernest   Minor   Patterson. 

McGraw-Hill.      317    pp.      Price   $3.50    postpaid   of   The   Survey. 

TN  these  days  of  easy  talk  on  ways  to  lead  the  world  out  of 
-*•  depression,  thinking  men  find  it  refreshing  when  from  the 
depths  of  economic  research  some  authority  presents  the  stark 
truth  that  here  or  there  is  a  subtle  force  working  against 
progress.  It  tells  him  where  the  enemy  lies.  If  he  knows  well 


his  weapons,  the  economist  can  proceed  with  the  battle.  With- 
out in  the  least  seeming  to  do  so,  these  two  books  challenge  the 
leaders  of  this  country  to  face  with  understanding  some  un- 
favorable facts  in  connection  with  our  new  world  position. 

In  Europe:  The  World's  Banker  1870-1914,  Herbert  Feis 
shows  for  the  first  time  in  any  comprehensive  book  on  the 
subject,  how  European  private  capital  seeking  investment  be- 
fore the  War  was  directed,  through  influences  not  always  seen, 
to  foreign  channels  calculated  to  benefit  the  home  government, 
home  industry,  home  policies.  It  is  a  startling  challenge  to 
a  new  nation  that  is  just  beginning  its  role  as  a  world  lender. 
Only  by  reading  the  scores  of  concrete  illustrations  from 
British  and  French  and  German  history  can  an  American  ap- 
preciate the  responsibility  that  is  now  ours.  What  will  be  the 
policy  of  our  bankers  in  sending  American  dollars  abroad? 
Will  we  follow  the  example  of  England  or  of  France? 

Mr.  Feis's  readable  book  delves  into  the  financial  rivalries 
that  brought  on  the  War,  with  a  scholar's  ambition  only  to 
uncover  the  facts,  but  by  implication  he  sweeps  you  to  the  con- 
clusion that  the  future  of  the  world,  economically  and  polit- 
ically, now  very  much  depends  on  the  policy  followed  by  the 
United  States  in  sending  its  dollars  to  foreign  lands  in  years 
to  come. 

•pSSENTIALLY  what  Ernest  Minor  Patterson's  The 
*-*  World's  Economic  Dilemma  says  is  that  each  nation  now 
depends  economically  on  others  but  in  the  effort  to  progress 
finds  it  must  pull  down  its  neighbors.  As  Dr.  Patterson  says: 

Complete  cooperation  in  carrying  on  business  seems,  at  first 
thought,  both  desirable  and  necessary.  Yet  numerous  obstacles 
exist  due  to  an  organization  under  which  limited  areas  of  the 
earth's  surface  are  separately  organized  for  political  purposes. 
Each  of  these  states  must  perform  many  economic  functions  that 
place  it  in  opposition  to  other  states  similarly  organized.  The 
free  movement  of  people  and  of  goods  so  necessary  to  economic 
welfare  is  thus  checked  and  a  dilemma  is  created  from  which  it 
is  not  easy  to  extricate  ourselves. 

Profound  as  are  the  questions  raised  in  this  plain-spoken 
book,  Dr.  Patterson  does  not  admit  that  the  dilemma  is  entirely 
a  'hopeless  one.  He  himself  suggests  that  the  approach  to  its 
solution  lies  in:  (i)  the  gain  through  commercial  treaties; 
(2)  a  form  of  international  cooperation  through  the  trust  or 
cartel;  (3)  development  of  the  International  Chamber  of  Com- 
merce; and  (4)  aid  to  the  League  of  Nations. 
New  York  Evening  Post  PAUL  WILLARD  GARRETT 

"The  Spirit  That  Gives  Life" 

DOCTOR   AND   PATIENT,  by  Francis   TV.   Peabody.     Macmillan.     95   pp. 
Price    $1.50    postpaid    of    The    Survey. 

TNTELLECTUAL  and  emotional  sanity  and  integrity, 
•*-  from  which  wisdom,  kindness,  and  courtesy  are  derived, 
were  the  natural  endowments  which  brought  him  distinction.'' 
Such  is  the  appraisal  of  the  author  by  his  colleague  Hans  Zins- 
ser,  himself  a  critical  essayist  on  medical  education  as  well 
as  eminent  in  his  chosen  fields  of  bacteriology  and  sanitation. 
In  addition  to  contributions  to  the  science  and  art  of  med- 
icine in  laboratory,  field,  clinic,  hospital,  and  army,  Francis 
Peabody  left  as  a  precious  heritage  to  his  contemporaries,  the 
burden-bearers  of  American  medical  education  today,  this  quar- 
tet of  almost  conversational  philosophies  of  the  most  discussed 
personal  relationship  of  today's  social  order.  One  would  not 
wish  the  themes  more  elaborately  presented.  In  their  honest 
directness  in  facing  issues,  declaring  causes  and  reasons,  they 
satisfy  all  reasonable  desire  to  understand. 

The  Public  and  the  General  Practitioner;  the  Care  of  the 
Patient;  the  Physician  and  the  Laboratory;  the  Soul  of  the 
Clinic;  each  a  lesson  in  clarity  of  relationship,  in  sincerity  of 
purpose,  in  distinction  between  the  urge  to  add  to  the  facts 


January  15.  1931 


THE    SURVEY 


455 


of  science  and  the  higher  privilege  to  serve  fellow  man.  Per- 
sonal responsibility  inseparable  from  the  technique  of  diagnosis 
and  treatment,  the  inescapable  values  of  continuity  of  manage- 
ment of  the  patient  by  a  physician  of  the  family,  the  certain 
duty  of  the  laity  in  valuing  medical  care  at  its  true  worth ;  these 
and  other  permanent  principles  disclose  ideals  which  will  not 
be  displaced  by  the  howl  for  cheapness  and  efficiency.  "It  is 
necessary  for  the  public  to  understand  that  the  qualifications 
for  general  practice  are  at  least  as  high  as  those  which  are 
requisite  for  specialism."  And  again  he  points  out  that  it  is 
better  clinicians,  not  better  technicians,  that  are  needed  in  the 
practice  of  medicine.  "What  we  want  is  less  of  the  system  and 
law  that  kills,  and  more  of  the  spirit  that  gives  life." 

HAVEN  EMERSON,  M.D. 

The  Want-Satisfying  Machine 

OUR  WANTS  AND  HOW  THEY  ARE  SATISFIED,  by  UoUit  Ray 
Carroll.  National  League  of  Women  I'oteri.  72  ft-  Price  $1.00  tost- 
paid  of  Tkt  Survry. 

/TpO  compress  into  a  slender  volume  of  fifty  pages  a  descrip- 
•*•  tion  of  our  economic  system,  is  to  attempt  the  impossible; 
one  should  not,  for  that  reason,  be  too  critical  of  the  result. 
In  the  introduction  Professor  Carroll  states  her  intention  to 
present  not  only  a  description  of  the  system,  but  certain  tests 
of  its  efficiency. 

What  test  shall  we  apply  to  this  want-satisfying  machine  of 
ours?  The  fundamental  test  must  be:  What  is  its  purpose,  and 
bow  well  does  it  fulfill  its  purpose?  In  other  words,  what  wants 
should  it  latisfy,  and  what  wants  does  it  satisfy? 

In  discussing  the  question  of  standard  of  living — the  "wants 
that  should  be  satisfied,"  the  time  spent  on  methodology  of 
budgets  and  index  numbers,  seems  out  of  proportion;  and  the 
omission  of  actual  budget  figures,  serious.  It  is  valuable  for 
adult  discussion  groups,  for  whom  the  book  is  evidently  pre- 
pared, to  understand  the  difficulties  encountered  in  determining 
standards  of  living,  but  it  would  appear  equally  important  for 
them  to  be  acquainted  with  some  results  of  the  painstaking 
studies  made  in  that  field. 

The  chapter  on  "income  to  satisfy  wants,"  discussing  the 
second  of  these  questions,  is  likewise  disappointing.  The  his- 
toric wage  theories  are  clearly  presented,  but  data  about  wages 
are  omitted.  How  is  it  possible  to  begin  to  discuss  the  degree 
of  efficiency  of  our  "want-satisfying  machine"  without  looking 
at  the  facts  about  wages?  And  how  can  one  consider  the  ade- 
quacy of  income  without  giving  more  than  incidental  attention 
to  irregular  employment  and  unemployment  ? 

The  originality  of  terminology,  clarity,  and  readable  style 
are  to  be  commended.  In  the  hands  of  resourceful  leaders  who 
can  add  necessary  material  which  has  been  omitted,  this  book 
should  prove  useful,  but  in  view  of  the  high  quality  of  her 
previous  writing,  it  is  regrettable  that  Dr.  Carroll  herself  has 
not  incorporated  it  in  a  single  book  which  could  stand  alone. 

ELIZABETH  S.  MAGEE 
Conitimtrt'  League  of  Ohio,  Cleveland 

Economists  Look  at  the  South 

THE  INDUSTRIAL  REVOLUTION  IN  THE  SOUTH,  by  Broadu,  and 
Gtorgr  5.  Mitchell.  Johns  Hofkins  Press.  298  ft-  Prite  $2.75  postpaid 
of  Tkt  Survey. 

I/OR  the  past  eighteen  months  many  things  have  been  com- 
•*•  ing  out  of  the  South — strikes,  violence,  kidnapping,  murders, 
trials.  And  a  great  migration  of  reporters,  observers,  and  re- 
formers have  rushed  down  to  look  and  to  write. 

For  almost  a  decade  before  the  South  became  the  vogue,  essays 
by  two  Southerners,  Broadus  and  George  S.  Mitchell,  were  ap- 
pearing in  many  periodicals.  This  book  is  a  collection  of  these 
writings,  dealing  with  the  great  economic  changes  which  have 
taken  place  in  the  South  since  the  Civil  War,  their  social  im- 
plications, and  the  past  as  an  explanation  of  the  present.  The 


material  is  arranged  topically  rather  than  chronologically,  and 
the  original  articles  have  appeared  over  a  period  of  almost  ten 
years  and  have  been  revised  very  little,  so  there  is  considerable 
repetition,  particularly  in  the  first  section  setting  forth  the 
problem  of  the  industrial  changes — the  second  deals  with  recent 
labor  unrest.  These  parts,  which  compose  about  two  thirds  of 
the  whole,  are  perhaps  the  most  interesting.  The  last  section 
discusses  child  labor,  welfare  work,  and  some  observations  on 
the  old  South  and  the  new. 

Throughout,  the  point  of  view  is  that  of  the  economist.  The 
approach  is  "historical"  but  not  entangled  with  apologetics. 
There  is  understanding  and  sometimes  a  touch  of  gentleness  in 
the  interpretation,  but  uppermost  is  the  economist's  debunking 
of  the  sentimentalism  advanced  by  Southern  advocates  of  the 
divine  right  of  capitalist  exploitation.  Although  the  coming  of 
industries  in  the  South  is  hailed  as  a  blessing  since  it  gives  an 
economic  balance  to  the  section,  the  author  of  Fleshpots  in  the 
South  says  of  the  Chamber  of  Commerce  advertisements  of  the 
poor  whites  who  have  come  to  the  mills  to  work,  "The  work- 
ers are  being  offered  on  the  auction  block  pretty  much  as  their 
black  predecessors  were,  and  their  qualities  are  enlarged  upon 
with  the  same  salesman's  gusto." 

In  the  section  dealing  with  labor  unrest,  the  authors  point 
out  the  task  of  the  trade  unions  which  have  undertaken  to  or- 
ganize Southern  workers.  Two  "complexes"  must  be  erad- 
icated, the  inferiority  of  the  operative  and  the  superiority  of 
the  operator.  An  almost  impossible  task,  yet  in  the  last  analysis 
the  Mitchells  are  optimistic.  Contrasting  the  life  and  oppor- 
tunities of  the  tenant  farmer  with  that  in  the  mill  village,  even 
welfare  work  itself  contributing  to  the  final  result,  they  say: 
"A  people  who  had  no  part  in  the  life  of  the  section  are  being 
brought  back  into  its  work  and  its  councils  and,  'being  the  pro- 
ducers, they  will  some  day  control  its  destinies." 

That  same  critical  faculty  which  the  authors  consider  so 
necessary  if  the  South  is  to  achieve  any  desirable  standard,  is 
admirably  illustrated  by  the  temper  and  method  of  this  book. 
Any  person  wishing  to  understand  the  events  and  the  possibil- 
ities of  the  South,  the  past  and  the  present,  should  not  miss 
this  scholarly,  critical  analysis.  Lois  MACDONALD 

New  York  Univertity 


Beginning  Life 


THE  FIRST  YEAR  OF  LIFE,  by  Charlotte  Buhler.     John  Day.     281   pp. 

postpaid   of    Tkt   Survey. 
THE   CHILD'S   CONCEPTION   OF   PHYSICAL   CAUSALITY,   by  Jean 


by  CMn 

Price    $3.50    postpaid    of    The    Survey. 
'HE   CHILD'S    CONCEPTION   OF    PH 
Piatet.      305    pp.      Price    $4.00   postpaid   of   The  Survey. 

npHE  First  Year  of  Life,  by  Charlotte  Buhler,  is  an  intensely 
•*•  interesting  and  important  contribution  to  the  psychology 
of  infancy.  The  method  employed  was  that  of  uninterrupted 
systematic  observation  of  one  and  the  same  child  under  those 
conditions  which  were  normal  in  his  everyday  life.  Basing 
her  results  on  such  observations  of  sixty-nine  babies,  she  has 
presented  developmental  schedules  of  practical  importance  to 
both  the  psychologist  and  her  interested  lay  readers.  Most 
fortunate  is  her  emphasis  on  everyday  performance  as  con- 
trasted with  the  purely  "test"  situation.  Moreover,  her  con- 
tinuous observations  of  the  entire  day  and  night  routine  is  al- 
most unique  in  the  field.  Her  results  could  probably  claim 
more  scientific  adequacy  had  her  observational  method  included 
the  "controlled  observer"  technique,  but  from  any  standpoint, 
her  material  commands  great  respect. 

Less  fortunate,  however,  is  her  presentation  in  the  final 
chapters,  of  Tests  for  the  First  Year  of  Life. 

Stimulated  to  a  great  extent  by  Gesell,  Dr.  Buhler  has 
broken  away  from  the  concept  that  the  important  point  is  not 
that  the  test  measures  anything  a  child  could  do  if  need  be, 
but  that  it  measures  just  exactly  that  which  is  characteristic 
of  and  distinguishes  one  stage  of  development  and  maturation 


456 


THE   SURVEY 


January  15,  1931 


from  another.  Not  restricting  her  interest  to  the  child's  in- 
telligence, rather  has  his  personality  as  a  whole  been  considered. 
Current  thinking  in  the  field  would  corroborate  this  point  of 
view.  However,  although  one  hesitated  to  suggest  in  comment- 
ing on  her  intensive  study  of  the  sixty-nine  children,  since  the 
material  was  so  rich  in  itself,  that  the  possible  selectiveness 
and  paucity  of  cases  invalidated  her  results  from  the  standpoint 
of  normative  value,  these  factors  must  be  considered  in  evaluat- 
ing "tests"  as  such.  No  adequate  background  is  provided  for 
evaluating  the  selectiveness  of  her  group  in  social  and  economic 
terms.  Moreover,  the  monthly  norms  are  established  on  thirty 
cases  at  each  level.  This  number  is  obviously  inadequate  as 
the  basis  of  statistically  sound  normative  procedure.  The  re- 
sults, therefore,  can  only  be  considered  most  tentative  and 
subject  to  qualification  and  revision.  Establishment  of  reli- 
ability is  indicated  on  the  basis  of  twenty-five  retests.  Regard- 
less of  results,  this  does  not  warrant  her  conclusion:  "With 
these  figures  we  have  proved  that  the  test  prognoses  are  reliable 
as  concerns  the  near  future  of  the  child."  As  an  exploratory 
study,  presenting  a  valuable  point  of  view,  Dr.  Buhler's^  re- 
search is  to  be  welcomed.  But  violent  protest  should  be  voiced 
lest  another  battery  of  inadequately  standardized  tests  be  ac- 
cepted with  any  implication  of  true  measurement. 

LESS  easy  to  evaluate  is  Jean  Piaget's  The  Child's  Concep- 
tion of  Physical  Causality.  Its  contribution  is  philosophical 
and  theoretical.  However,  this  is  not  pure  arm-chair  psy- 
chologising,  for  the  study  is  based  on  actual  observations  of 
young  children.  Questions  were  asked,  and  simple  experiments 
performed,  to  elicit  childish  responses  to  the  "why"  of  physical 
phenomena,  such  as  wind,  water,  force,  bicycles,  steam-engines, 
and  so  on.  Through  each  of  the  various  studies  the  author 
traces  stages  of  development  (located  at  corresponding  chrono- 
logical age  levels),  from  a  magical  and  animistic  cause  in  the 
first  stage  through  artificialism  to  physical  and  finally  to 
mechanical  causation.  The  author  quotes  generously  from  his 
source  material  itself  intrinsically  interesting  and  suggestive. 
The  study  will  probably  be  accepted  according  to  the  psy- 
chological and  philosophical  bias  of  the  reader.  It  cannot  be 
evaluated  from  a  strictly  experimental  point  of  view.  Perhaps 
in  this  day  of  emphasis  on  the  purely  objective  and  measureable, 
such  studies  are  peculiarly  important  lest  our  own  "whys"  be- 
come too  limited  and  narrowly  circumscribed. 
New  York  University  JANET  FOWLER  NELSON 

The  Public's  Stake  in  Business 

THE  PUBLIC  CONTROL  OF  BUSINESS,  by  Dexter  Merriam  Keeier  and 
Stacy  May.     Harpers.     267  pp.     Price  $3.00  postpaid  of  The  Survey. 

NE  need  not  agree  with  the  particular  bias  of  the  authors, 
as  shown  by  a  racy  choice  of  adverbs  and  adjectives,  in 
order  to  praise  this  25O-page  volume.  The  subtitle  is  A  Study 
of  Anti-Trust  Law  Enforcement,  Public  Regulation  and  Gov- 
ernment Participation  in  Business.  Here  we  find  the  hodge- 
podge of  action  and  inaction,  of  moves  and  stalemates  which 
have  characterized  our  dealings  with  some  of  the  foremost  eco- 
nomic and  legal  questions  of  our  time. 

The  authors  hold  that  we  have  swung  from  trust-busting 
to  busting  the  anti-trust  laws,  from  regulation  of  performance 
to  regulation  of  form.  The  discussion  of  the  way  in  which  a 
business  becomes  "affected  with  a  public  interest"  is  particularly 
graphic,  reaching  a  climax  with  Justice  Holmes's  dictum  that 
"the  notion  that  a  business  is  clothed  with  a  public  interest  and 
has  been  devoted  to  the  public  use  is  little  more  than  a  fiction 
intended  to  beautify  what  is  disagreeable  to  the  sufferers.  The 
truth  seems  to  me  to  be  that,  subject  to  compensation  when 
compensation  is  due,  the  legislature  may  forbid  or  restrict  any 
business  when  it  has  a  sufficient  force  of  public  opinion 
behind  it." 


Regulation  of  railroads,  banks,  and  boards  of  trade  is 
sketched,  the  shifting  basis  of  valuation  is  explored  and  the 
problem  of  federal  and  state  jurisdiction  is  looked  into.  Where 
the  reviewer  feels  that  the  authors  are  least  effective  is  in  the 
chapter  on  possible  steps  toward  effective  control.  Yet  a  real 
service  has  been  rendered  by  them  in  so  ably  presenting  this 
tangled  problem.  EDWARD  EYRE  HUNT 

U.  S.  Department  of  Commerce 

For  Social  Study 

GROUP  LIFE  AND  SOCIAL  PROBLEMS,  by  Ernest  H.  Shideler.  Henry 
Holt.  467  pp.  Price  $1.68  postpaid  of  The  Survey. 

READINGS  IN  SOCIOLOGY,  by  Wilson  D.  Wallis  and  Malcolm  M. 
Willey.  Alfred  Knopf.  639  pp.  Price  $4.50  postpaid  of  The  Survey. 

T>  OTH  of  these  volumes  are  text-books.  Shideler  has  writ- 
•'-'  ten  especially  for  highschool  students.  He  deals  with  the 
elementary  principles  of  group  and  community  life,  contrasting 
the  rural  and  urban  community  and  examining  the  problems  of 
each.  It  is  an  excellent  orientation  text,  simply  written,  well 
illustrated,  and  yet  fundamental. 

The  Wallis  and  Willey  text  was  written  to  accompany  an 
earlier  text  in  sociology  written  by  Wallis,  but  it  can  be  used  in- 
dependently. Since  both  writers  lean  in  their  interests  toward 
anthropology,  the  book  is  what  we  would  expect,  a  cultural 
approach  to  sociology.  The  materials  are  well  selected  and 
within  the  range  of  student  understanding,  which  is  not  true 
of  most  books  of  readings.  NELS  ANDERSON 

Seth  Low  Junior  College 


Autopsychology 


THE  PSYCHOLOGY  OF  ACHIEVEMENT,  by  Walter  B.  Pitkin.  Simon 
and  Schuster.  479  pp.  Price  $3.00  postpaid  of  The  Survey. 

THE  ENLARGEMENT  OF  PERSONALITY,  by  J.  H.  Denison.  Scribners. 
340  pp.  Price  $3.00  postpaid  of  The  Survey. 

"PSYCHOLOGY  with  its  present  position  of  primary  im- 
•*  portance  penetrates  every  field  of  human  effort.  Popular- 
izing psychology  itself  becomes  more  and  more  popular. 

Walter  B.  Pitkin,  primarily  a  journalist,  has  written  with 
journalistic  capability  almost  five  'hundred  pages  upon  a  theme 
which  could  have  been  presented  adequately  in  a  much  shorter 
volume.  Utilizing  a  quasi  case-history  technic,  he  describes  the 
rise  and  fall  of  men  and  women  mentioned  by  name  or  pseudo- 
nym, giving  details  of  their  lives  in  such  a  manner  as  to  lead 
the  reader  to  believe  that  he  achieves  some  understanding  as  to 
how  and  why  they  did  it.  Laying  aside  the  problems  of  train- 
ing and  the  study  of  opportunities  he  devotes  himself  to  the 
patterns  involved  in  achievement  which  he  defines  as  distin- 
guished successful  endeavor,  usually  in  the  face  of  difficulties. 

In  connection  with  human  organization  he  describes  Henry 
Middleton,  the  average  man,  and  presents  a  circular  graph 
indicating  his  mediocrity  in  fifty  different  traits  in  which  the 
reader  can  rate  himself.  But  even  after  the  graph  has  been 
drawn  correctly  to  satisfy  self-judgment,  Pitkin's  formula  for 
the  successful  outcome  of  high  endeavor  is,  "That  it  depends 
upon  the  man  and  the  chance."  Admittedly  the  psychologist 
knows  little  about  man;  and  chance,  were  it  known,  would 
lose  its  identity.  All  man's  potentials,  his  energies,  his  emo- 
tional balance  and  adaptations  enter  into  his  achievements. 
While  achievement  depends  upon  personality,  personality  also 
depends  upon  the  job. 

The  book  is  enjoyable  reading  but  who  is  helped  by  its  sug- 
gestions? Surely  not  one  who  actually  possesses  well  defined 
ambitions,  abundant  energy,  sustained  interests,  emotional  bal- 
ance, intelligence,  and  perseverance.  Such  elements  make  the 
man  who  can  recognize  and  capitalize  his  chance. 

Denison  writes  interestingly  of  another  formula.  His  the- 
ory of  personality  enlargement  is  based  upon  the  idea  that 
one's  concept  of  self,  whether  real  or  imagined,  determines 
what  he  is  to  be.  As  he  remarks,  "Our  illusions  are  more 


Jtansry  15.  1931 


THE    SURVEY 


457 


real  than  reality."  He  suggests  the  means  by  which  others  may 
gain  the  illusion  of  greater  happiness,  wider  interest,  and  in- 
creased personal  power. 

The  self  of  each  man  is  more  of  an  individual  matter,  de- 
pendent on  his  choice,  on  the  training  he  undertakes,  the  com- 
panions he  selects,  and  is  not  something  that  is  stamped  in  ir- 
rerocably  at  birth.  It  is  also  true  within  limits  that  the  be- 
havior and  happiness  of  man  is  modified  by  the  concept  he  has 
of  himself.  He  stresses  die  value  of  religion  for  altering  the 
concepts  of  self  and  of  right  and  wrong.  He  makes  the  very 
obvious  distinctions  between  the  external  type  of  conformity 
and  behavior  and  the  internal  free  thought  and  emotion  which 
so  often  are  in  disharmony  with  the  outward  activity.  Perhaps 
his  criticisms  of  our  modes  of  training  are  warranted,  but  he 
admits  them  to  be  less  significant  than  the  action  of  groups, 
the  pressures  of  traditions,  and  the  cultural  modes  of  activity. 
Mr.  Deniso*,  drawing  much  of  his  material  from  folklore  and 
social  customs,  from  Fiji  Islanders,  Japanese,  Samoans,  Egypt- 
ians, Hindus,  and  Hebrews,  shows  that  man's  opinion  of  him- 
self bears  the  impress  of  die  past  wirh  all  its  traditions,  prej- 
udices, and  mores.  He  sees  a  social  significance  in  man's  per- 
sonality reaching  back  into  custom  and  racial  practice.  These 
social  influences  enter  into  die  growth  of  die  self  whose  enlarge- 
ment depends  upon  a  self-understanding  that  permits  one's  own 
opinions  of  self  to  motivate  life  and  to  bring  about  its  maximum 
contentments,  satisfactions,  and  achievements. 

York  City  IRA  S.  WILE,  M.D. 

The  Healthy-Minded  Child 

THE  HEALTHY-MINDED  CHILD,  assembled  contributions,  edited  by 
.V,:,.~«  --:•:-!  Crnrfsrd  »*4  Karl  A.  tfrmmimftr.  Cowmrd-HcCfMm, 
198  ft.  Price  $1.73  pfrtfnid  of  Tin  Survey. 

TF  there  were  no  odier  book  in  this  field,  die  editors  might  be 
*•  praised  for  their  contribution.  There  is,  however,  such  a 
surfeit  of  texts  on  child  problems,  that  a  repetition  of  already 
accepted  principles  must  needs  be  most  exceptional  to  be  ac- 
claimed. The  Heal  thy- Minded  Child  misses  diis  degree  of 
perfection.  It  is  too  brief  to  be  complete,  too  much  generalized 
to  be  helpful,  too  academic  in  viewpoint  to  be  easily  assimilated 
by  die  parent  seeking  help.  FLORENCE  MATEER 

Ohio  Slate   University 

The  Middle  Road  in  Economics 

THE  HISTORY  OF  ECONOMICS,  by  Othmar  Sfann:  translated  by  B. 
emd  C.  /W.  Xorton.  328  ff.  Prite  $3.50  fcslfaid  of  The  Surrey. 

T)OTH  Dr.  Spann  and  this  book — which  appeared  in  its 
•*-*  original  form  before  tie  war — have  been  well  known  on 
die  continent  of  Europe  for  many  years.  But  die  type  of 
thought  here  represented  is  likely  to  be  almost  startlinglv  new 
to  die  majority  of  English-speaking  students;  and  die  most 
useful  service  a  reviewer  can  render  in  brief  is  to  give  diem 
some  notion  of  what  to  expect. 

The  tide  of  die  book  is  misleading:  die  British  edition  is 
much  better  named,  Types  of  Economic  Theory.  For  tie  work 
as  a  whole,  despite  its  historical  scheme  and  detailed  criticism, 
is  essentially  a  study  in  die  contrast  between  two  fundamentally 
opposed  conceptions  of  society.  As  is  well  known,  die  de- 
structive atomism  of  French  revolutionary  thought  never  really 
took  root  in  Germany.  It  ran  counter  to  Teutonic  tradition 
and  psychology,  and  tie  laissez-faire  theory  that  grew  out  of 
it  had  from  the  start  the  most  powerful  minds  ranked  against 
it.  It  is  with  the  history  of  this  conflict  as  developed  in  economic 
dieory  that  Dr.  Spann  is  concerned;  and  he  is  wholeheartedly 
pledged  to  one  side. 

The  book  begins  with  a  decisive  rejection  of  diree  main 
postulates:  the  self-determining  individual,  die  concept  of 
society  as  an  aggregate,  and  the  notion  of  natural  law.  Op- 
posed to  them  is  die  organic  dieory  springing  from  die  German 


romantics.  "It  can  no  longer  be  denied  that  die  names  of 
Adam  Muller,  Fichte,  Baader,  Baron  von  Stein,  List,  Thunen, 
Roscher,  Hildebrand,  Knies,  Bemhardi,  Scimoller — and  even 
those  of  Carlyle,  Ruskin,  and  Carey — form,  as  it  were,  a  single 
line  of  descent;  and  that  they  incarnate  a  universalist-organic 
and  idealist  doctrine  contrasting  widi  die  atomist-individualist 
and  materialist  doctrine  of  Smith,  Ricardo,  Say,  Rau,  Menger, 
and  Jevons."  The  valuations  that  spring  from  this  position 
may  be  sufficiently  guessed  at.  They  provide  a  salutary  shock 
for  anyone  brought  up  in  die  "classical"  school;  but  they  rest 
on  philosophic  ground  which  becomes  tie  more  important  as 
die  breakdown  of  individualism  becomes  undeniable. 

Some  of  Dr.  Spann 's  observations  are  exceedingly  suggestive: 

When  men  guarantee  one  another  nothing  more  than  security, 
economic  injuries  are  sustained  owing  to  the  unsatisfactory  posi- 
tion of  the  property-leal  members  of  society,  while  spiritual  and 
moral  damage  ensues  in  consequence  of  the  background  develop- 
ment of  community  life  in  it*  various  forms.  .  .  .  Where  the 
malady  of  individualist  economics  prevails,  there  also  (ball  we 
find  the  suppurative  inflammation  of  Marxism;  and  both  of  them 
are  diseases  of  the  soul. 

Dr.  Spann 's  position  lies  midway  between  two  deadly  perils: 
economic  nationalism  and  individualist  anarchy.  Nor  does  he 
sufficiently  indicate  how  die  former  is  to  be  avoided.  But  to 
those  mainly  concerned  about  tie  latter,  his  book  is  perhaps 
die  most  significant  contribution  in  several  years.  The  work 
of  tie  Pauls  as  translators  is,  as  usual,  excellent. 
Smith  College  WILLIAM  OKTON 


RUN  OF   THE  SHELVES 

A  DESCRIPTIVE  LIST  OF  THE  NEW  BOOKS 


THE  COMING  RELIGION,  by  Nathaniel  Schmidt.  Hocmillam,  262  ff. 
Prict  $2.25  postpaid  of  The  Survey. 

A  FORECAST  derived  from  a  long  and  careful  look  backward. 
Future  trends  toward  brotherhood,  high  ethics,  liberality, 
syncretism,  are  deduced  from  die  religious  paths  over  which 
we  have  traveled  thus  far. 

LEADERS  IN  SOCIAL  ADVENTURE,  Bulletin  192  of  the  RutteU  Sage 
Foundation  Library.  Price  $.20  fcstfoid  of  Russell  Safe  Foundation. 
130  E.  22  St.,  New  York  City. 

A  BIBLIOGRAPHY  of  die  personal  history  of  social  work,  list- 
ing selected  biographies  of  die  great  leaders  in  die  field.  It 
should  be  a  useful  guide  for  those  to  whom  social  history  must 
come  alive  through  personalities  and  not  tirough  theories. 

LEARN  OR  PERISH,  by  Dorothy  Cemfeld  Fisher.  Horace  Uverifkt. 
43  ff.  Price  $1.00  foslfoid  of  The  Surety. 

AN  APPEAL  to  professional  educators  to  refurbish  their 
mentalities  and  wash  die  windows  of  their  minds  from  time 
to  time,  to  prevent  education  from  mouldering  beneath  a  dust 
of  formalized  methods. 

TOBACCO,  by  Walter  L.  UendenhaU.  Hmrpmrd  Unirertity  Preu.  fit 
ff.  Prict  $1.00  postfaid  of  The  Survey. 

ONE  OF  die  series  of  Harvard  Health  Talks;  it  covers  the 
physiological  effects,  chemical  constituents,  and  so  forth,  of 
tobacco. 

READINGS  IN  SOCIOLOGY,  by  WOdon  D.  WeJKt  and  Malcolm  It. 
WOley.  Knopf.  639  ff.  Price  $3.50  fostpaid  of  The  Survey. 

SELECTIONS  limited  to  recent  descriptions  and  interpretations 
which  can  be  used  either  independently  or  in  connection  widi 
another  text  in  sociology. 

INFANT  NUTRITION.  A   Textbook  on  Infant  Feeding  for  Student,  and 

Practitioner,  of  medicine,  by  W.  ifcKim  Harriott.    C.  V.  Uotby.    375  ff. 

Price  $5.50  postpaid  ff  The  Survey. 
SCHOOL  HEALTH  PROGRESS,  At  Recorded  June  17-22,  1929,  SayviUe, 

Long  Island.     American   Child  Health   Association.     343    ff.     Prict   $1.25 

fcitfmid  of  The  Survey. 

TEACHING  VALUES  IN  NEW-TYPE  HISTORY  TESTS,  by  Elene 
UitcheU.  WorU  Btott  Comfomy.  170  ff.  Price  %IM  fan  fold  ff  The 
Survey. 


CO  MM  UNICsl  TIO  NS 


Referred  to  the  A.A.S.W. 

To  THE  EDITOR:  The  following  answer  appeared  in  a  paper 
during  our  mid-term  examination  in  advanced  biology.  I  thought 
you  might  care  to  print  it! 

"Question:  Suggest  a  eugenic  measure  that  might  success- 
fully be  adopted  by  the  state." 

"Answer:  Segregate  all  the  unfit  in  institutions  and  train 
them  to  become  social  workers."  ESTELLA  R.  STEINER 

Sunnyside  Gardens,  L.  I.,  N.  Y. 

The  Lounsbury  Will 

To  THE  EDITOR:  A  few  years  ago  there  appeared  a  docu- 
ment known  as  The  Will  of  Charles  Lounsbury  or  the  Will 
of  a  Mad-man — a  gracefully  written  bequeathing  of  the  ex- 
periences and  things  of  this  world  to  various  groups  of  human 
beings  qualified  to  receive  them.  As  a  matter  of  fact  it  was 
not  written  by  a  mentally  diseased  person  at  all  and  is  a  re- 
markable example  of  the  growth  of  a  legend.  As  such  I  am 
anxious  to  make  a  study  of  its  origin  and  spread  and  I  am 
asking  your  cooperation  in  securing  from  your  subscribers  any 
examples  of  its  reprinting  in  various  parts  of  the  world.  With 
Dean  J.  H.  Wigmore  of  Northwestern  University  I  have  al- 
ready collected  a  dozen  or  more  variant  forms  and  expect  to 
find  many  equally  interesting  examples  elsewhere. 
Professor  of  Sociology,  THOMAS  D.  ELIOT 

Northwestern  University 

Unemployment 

To  THE  EDITOR:  Reasonably  steady  work  is  an  obligation 
and  responsibility  that  belongs  to  industry.  It  is  no  more  right 
and  fair  for  the  burden  of  irregular  work  to  fall  on  the  indi- 
vidual than  it  was  for  each  workman  to  run  the  risk  of  accident. 

If  this  involves  an  extra  cost,  the  public  will  cheerfully  bear 
it  in  the  prices  of  commodities.  If  it  requires  trade  agreements 
as  to  changes  in  styles,  models,  prices,  territory  and  output 
which  are  illegal  now,  the  anti-trust  laws  should  be  changed. 
If  it  means  more  storage  of  products  in  slack  times,  that  should 
be  arranged.  If  it  means  workmen  must  sometimes  accept  pay- 
ment in  stock,  that  could  be  done.  If  it  means  more  planning 
ahead,  surely  America  has  the  brain  power  to  plan  so  every 
man  can  have  eleven  months  work  each  year. 

If  it  means  paying  men  by  the  year,  let  us  do  it.  If  it  means 
taking  on  side  lines  which  are  active  in  the  slack  time  of  our 
main  business,  they  can  be  found.  Or  we  might,  like  Ford, 
locate  industries  in  farm  communities  so  that  the  men  can  crop 
their  land  by  having  a  leave  of  absence  at  the  right  season. 
Every  man  could  have  two  trades  if  necessary  to  keep  him 
occupied. 

Perhaps  the  most  important  remedy,  because  capable  of  in- 
finite expansion,  is  the  development  of  new  comforts  and  con- 
veniences for  the  vast  population  of  the  world.  Television  for 
one,  is  coming  and  will  soon  be  a  tremendous  industry.  Every 
community  has  unsightly  spots  which  need  beautifying.  River 
and  lake  water-fronts,  for  instance,  are  coming  to  be  appreciated 
as  splendid  assets,  but  they  need  to  be  landscaped  and  provided 
with  roadways  and  pavilions. 

At  this  very  moment  when  we  are  crying  "overproduction," 
there  are  millions  of  Americans  who  lack  the  ordinary  necessi- 


ties of  life;  in  fact  every  one  of  us  can  think  of  a  long  list  of 
things  we  would  like  to  have  if  we  could.  This  simple  fact  is 
ample  proof  that  overproduction  is  not  the  main  cause  of  our 
troubles,  but  rather,  poor  planning  on  our  part. 

All  the  wealth  of  the  world  is  the  result  of  some  sort  of 
labor!  No  mineral,  vegetable  or  animal  has  any  value  until  it 
has  been  found,  prepared,  carried  to  market,  advertised  and 
delivered  to  the  ultimate  consumer.  Therefore,  to  allow  millions 
of  skilled  and  willing  hands  to  be  idle,  month  after  month,  is 
the  most  stupendous  folly.  It  is  a  loss  to  the  workman  and  his 
family  in  wages,  to  the  manufacturer  who  might  make  a  profit, 
and  to  the  great  public  who  have  less  of  goods  as  a  result. 
Pontiac,  Mich.  L.  H.  HART 

Housing  Standards 

To  THE  EDITOR:  A  housing  code  recommended  for  use  by 
municipalities  of  the  State  of  New  York  has  recently  been 
prepared  and  distributed  by  a  committee  representing  the  New 
York  State  Conference  of  Mayors  and  other  municipal  officials, 
the  New  York  State  Department  of  Health,  and  the  State 
Housing  Board.  Darwin  R.  James,  chairman  of  the  Housing 
Board,  is  chairman  of  this  committee.  According  to  the  com- 
mittee, this  ordinance  has  been  prepared  "in  response  to  re- 
quests received  from  time  to  time  from  municipalities  of  the 
state  for  recommendation  of  provisions  suitable  for  adoption 
either  as  a  separate  ordinance  or  as  a  part  of  an  existing 
ordinance,  relating  to  and  governing  the  construction  of  build- 
ings for  residential  purposes." 

In  the  opinion  of  the  writer,  a  law  sent  out  as  a  sample,  or 
model,  is  expected  to  recognize  accepted  standards.  It  should 
aim  to  raise  the  standards  followed  in  common  practice,  or  it 
should  not  be  sent  out  at  all.  This  code  however  recognizes 
no  standards  and  it  suggests  minimum  requirements  so  low 
that,  if  it  were  to  be  followed,  it  were  better  it  had  never  been 
distributed. 

Light  and  ventilation  are  among  the  most  important  features 
in  a  housing  code.  We  will  confine  our  attention  to  these 
features.  Under  this  suggested  code  no  room  may  be  less  than 
six  feet  wide,  nor  may  it  contain  less  than  sixty  square  feet  of 
floor  area.  But  no  room  need  be  larger  than  this — so  far  as 
the  code  is  concerned.  Few  jerry-builders  ever  build  rooms  so 
small.  This  is  an  invitation  to  do  worse  than  usual. 

Every  room  must  have  a  window  not  less  in  area  than  one- 
tenth  of  the  floor  area  of  the  room.  A  room  of  sixty  square 
feet  would  have  a  window  two  by  three  feet  in  size.  Were 
one  to  double  the  size  of  the  room  the  window  would  be  three 
by  four  feet.  This  latter  room  might,  under  the  code,  be  six 
feet  wide  and  twenty  feet  deep.  On  the  first  floor,  with  an 
eight-story  building  across  a  fifteen-foot  yard,  this  room  woul< 
be  infinitely  less  well  lighted  than  the  first  twenty  feet  o 
a  drift  mine  in  the  bituminous  coal  regions. 

The  code  requires  600  cubic  feet  of  space  for  each  adul 
sleeping  in  a  room.  Under  this  code  a  building  of  a  hundree 
rooms,  or  any  number  of  rooms,  may  be  built  so  that  no  adul 
may  sleep  in  it  anywhere.  For  children  less  space  is  required 
by  the  code.  Perhaps  it  should  be  called  A  Child's  Hous 
ing  Code! 

Under  the  code  an  eight-story  house  may  be  built  on  a 
twenty-five  foot  street.  But  it  must  have  a  backyard  of  fifteen 
feet  in  depth.  It  must  also  have  an  inner  court  with  minimum 


458 


January  15,  1931 


THE   SURVEY 


459 


of  twenty-fire  by  durty-seren  and  one  half  feet. 
one  hat  a  lot  »ixty  by  one  hundred  feet,  fronting  on 
a  twenty-fire  foot  street.  He  is  in  luck.  He  can  build  a  house 
with  twenty  or  more  rooms  on  each  floor,  eight  stories  high. 
It  will  be  lighted  ( ?)  and  ventilated  (?)  by  die  street,  by  the 
court,  and  by  the  fifteen-foot  rear  yard.  The  yard  may  hare 
a  little  help  from  the  backyard  of  the  building  in  the  rear,  if 
it  doesn't  happen  to  be  on  a  lot  fifty-fire  feet  deep.  If  it  is 
fifty-fire  feet  deep,  or  less,  it  needs  no  backyard  at  all,  by 
the  code. 

In  this  particular  instance  there  is  a  corerage  of  almost 
70  per  cent.  This  alone  shows  the  futility  of  zoning  laws,  or 
any  laws,  that  permit  a  70  per  cent  corerage. 

This  code  will  probably  lead  to  a  new  pattern  in  the  city 
plan.  A  canny  man — there  are  such,  can  lay  out  streets  twenty- 
fire  feet  wide,  one  hundred  fifty-five  feet  apart,  and  cover  over 
70  per  cent  of  each  block  with  eight-story  buildings.  There 
would  be  no  point  in  placing  the  streets  further  apart  for  the 
extra  space  would  have  to  be  wasted  in  a  deeper  backyard. 

For  dwellings,  all  open  spaces  should  be  in  relation  to  height. 
The  average  angle  of  sunlight  in  this  latitude  is  approximately 
45  decrees.  Therefore  streets,  yards  and  courts  should  be  at 
least  as  wide  as  the  building  is  high  (two  backyards,  if  any, 
may  count  as  one  in  this  figuring).  These  facts  are  basic  in 
the  writing  of  any  housing  code.  If  the  cities  of  New  York 
are  to  follow  this  code  New  York,  at  least,  will  rerify  the 
saying  of  Edmund  Vance  Cooke: 

For  we  are  of  the  nation  which  hat  let  it  come  to  pass 

That  children  grow  where  even  God  won't  tract  a  patch  of  grat*. 

There  isn't  a  city  in  New  York  State  where  such  a  code  is 
justifiable.  It  is  much  worse  than  the  present  New  York  City 
laws,  which  hare  had  too  much  rogue  in  too  many  places  else- 
where. A  city  built  entirely  according  to  this  code  would  from 
the  start  be  a  glorified  slum.  No  place  can  afford  to  descend 
to  such  low  standards.  There  is  no  reason  for  sending  out 
a  set  of  provisions  lower  than  people  of  common  sense  and 
common  decency  would  adopt.  EDWARD  T.  HAETMAN 

Dirision  of  Hotting  and  Tovm  Planning, 
Mattackusettt  Department  of  Publit  Welfare 

The  Appeal  to  Authority 

To  THE  EDITOR:  It  seems  a  pity  that  what  might  hare  been 
an  interesting  debate — that  in  your  issue  of  November  15  be- 
tween Father  Hopkins  and  Professor  Hart — lost  its  way  in 
a  fog  of  confusion  over  words.  Father  Hopkins  tried  to  use 
the  vocabulary  of  the  world — not,  as  it  happened,  The  Surrey 
world.  Professor  Hart  tried  with  greater  success  to  use  the 
vocabulary  of  the  church,  and  as  a  result  scored  rather  neatly. 
But  the  victory  is  chiefly  if  not  wholly  verbal;  for  I  at  least 
cannot  believe  that  Father  Hopkins  does  not  accept  the  prin- 
ciple that  sins,  not  sinners,  are  to  be  hated,  and  that  "sympathy, 
interest,  and  ready  counsel"  are  proper  means  to  use  in  con- 
verting the  sinner  and  assisting  the  penitent. 

The  real  issue  he  sought  to  raise  was  evidently  whether  the 
"sex  offender"  (Professor  Hart's  own  term  in  his  letter)  can 
be  regarded  as  legitimately  "exploring"  or  "experimenting" 
(terms  in  Professor  Hart's  article  which  have  certainly  a  con- 
notation of  legitimacy,  though  he  gives  abundant  grounds  for 
deprecating  the  type  of  experimentation  discussed). 

One's  approach  to  that  issue  will  certainly  be  modified  by  the 
degree  and  kind  of  finality  which  one  attributes  to  inherited 
moral  standards;  but  Father  Hopkins  and  Professor  Hart  do, 
in  the  end,  come  out  at  much  the  same  place,  and  I  cannot 
agree  with  the  latter  that  their  "method  of  reaching  it  is  totally 
different."  Professor  Hart  appeals  to  a  personal  experience 
of  "twenty  years  or  so."  Father  Hopkins  appeals  to  a  cor- 


porate experience  of  twenty  centuries  or  so.  In  each  case  the 
appeal  is  to  authority — not  as  opposed  to  experimentation,  but 
as  its  result.  So  I  feel  that  if  we  penetrate  verbal  misunder- 
standing to  the  merits  of  the  question,  we  are  indebted  to  Father 
Hopkins  for  a  fortunate  clarification  of  Professor  Hart's  posi- 
tion, which,  if  not  a  bold  one,  is  at  least  more  "authoritative" 
than  he  himself  realizes.  C  I.  CLAFUN 

Bufalo,  N.  Y. 


Page  Dorothy  Dix 


To  THE  EDITOR:  To  tell  the  truth,  the  recent  series  of 
articles  in  The  Survey  magazine  discussing  the  problem  of 
husbandless  social  workers  makes  me  tired.  It  lacks  purpose. 
It  does  not  amuse,  nor  does  it  contribute  anything  to  our  pro- 
fessional knowledge.  It  makes  social  workers  in  general  ap- 
pear to  be  conceited  prigs,  who  thumb  their  noses  at  mankind 
in  general  and  lament  the  fact  that  there  aren't  any  superior 
men.  Looks  like  a  bad  case  of  sour  grapes. 

Social  workers  now  strive  to  be  classed  as  professionals. 
And  our  leading  social  work  publication  takes  up  the  cry  of 
the  old  maid  who  has  been  passed  over  in  the  choosing  for  the 
spelling-bee  and  advises  her  how  to  "get  her  man."  As  a  com- 
promise, it  suggests  that  she  might  as  well  go  on  and  marry 
the  real-he-man  who  has  been  begging  for  her  favors;  perhaps 
it  will  be  nice  to  hare  a  lap-dog  or  a  domestic  cat  about  the 
house.  He  wouldn't  bother  her  much  and  she  could  go  on 
with  her  intellectual  pursuits  while  he  stayed  at  home  and 
washed  the  dishes.  Well,  she  needn't  expect  a  real  man  to  be 
subservient  even  though  he  married  a  social  worker!  Judging 
from  the  average  social  worker,  I  think  she  would  be  extremely 
lucky  to  get  any  kind  of  a  man.  And  unless  she  changed  her 
usual  tactics  he  would  be  glad  to  doze  off  in  front  of  the  fire 
evenings,  while  she  monologued  about  her  work. 

What  in  the  meantime  has  become  of  the  man  with  per- 
sonality, physique,  and  brains?  He  is  passed  lightly  orer;  at 
twenty  he  was  shunned  by  the  girl  who  wanted  to  "do  some- 
thing for  humanity"  and  was  going  to  be  a  social  worker.  He 
was  interested  in  business — in  doing  something  for  himself — 
in  making  money.  And  he  married  the  sweet  girl  who  knew 
that  he  had  fine  qualities  though  he  was  a  business  man,  who 
realized  that  he  would  be  a  wonderful  father  for  their  chil- 
dren, who  lored  him.  She  was  not  calculating  and  cold  as  die 
most  recent  Surrey  article  would  picture  her.  Women  are  not 
like  that  on  the  whole.  They  marry  die  men  they  want,  if 
diey  find  dieir  lore  returned,  and  together  the  young  couple 
starts  out  widi  high  hopes  for  the  future.  If  he  succeeds,  then 
it  is  their  mutual  success  and  happiness. 

In  the  meantime  those  women  who  hare  sought  to  make 
martyrs  of  themselves  on  account  of  their  profession  should 
not  complain.  No  one  profession  should  set  you  apart  from 
life.  After  all,  social  work  is  no  more  uplifting  than  medicine, 
teaching,  law  or  literature.  Why  let  our  particular  bias  color 
all  our  relations  to  those  about  us? 

Wouldn't  it  be  a  bit  more  dignified  if  we  would  write  our 
sorrows  personally  to  Dorothy  Dix  and  others  who  give  adrice 
to  the  lore-lorn?    Common  sense  might  help. 
Raleifk,  N.  C.  KATHLEEN  BERNARD 

Dad  Rosseel  Says 

To  THE  EDITOR:  If  it  is  1owable  fer  folks  that  lire  way  back 
in  the  tall  sticks  to  tell  how  things  looks  thro  their  spy  glasses 
I'd  like  to  speak.  What  we  see  from  here  is  great  clouds  of 
thick  dust  evidently  kicked  up  by  panic  stricken  men  who  are 
runnin  wildly  this  way  an  that. 

Lym  Fergus  was  to  New  York       (Continued  on  page  464) 


46o 


THE   SURVEY 


GOSSIP: 


of  People 
and  Things 


No  Place  for  Old  Dobbin 

RADBURN,  N.  J.,  model  community 
built  by  the  City  Housing  Corporation 
of  New  York,  calls  itself  A  Town  for  the 
Motor  Age.  The  slogan  is  to  be  taken 
literally;  at  least  so  believes  a  Radburn 
storekeeper. 

"No,  Madam,"  he  informed  a  customer, 
"we  certainly  do  not  carry  horse  radish. 
This  is  a  town  for  the  motor  age." 

N.  O.  P.  H.  N.  Institutes 

SPECIAL  field  services  of  the  National 
Organization  for  Public  Health  Nurs- 
ing have  been  made  available  during  re- 
cent months  to  a  greater  extent  than  ever 
before.  A  series  of  institutes  on  tuber- 
culosis and  public-health  nursing,  con- 
ducted by  Violet  Hodgson  with  the  co- 
operation of  the  National  Tuberculosis 
Association,  has  been  held  in  Missouri, 
Illinois,  and  Minnesota.  Social  hygiene 
institutes,  planned  jointly  with  the  Amer- 
ican Social  Hygiene  Association,  have 
been  conducted  by  Edna  Moore,  in  Con- 
necticut, Tennessee,  North  Carolina,  Vir- 
ginia, and  West  Virginia.  An  institute 
for  board  and  committee  members  of  local 
public  health  nursing  organizations  was 
held,  under  the  direction  of  Evelyn  Davis, 
at  Providence,  and  additional  institutes 
are  being  planned  for  the  spring. 

How  New  Jersey  Works 

'T'HE  New  Jersey  Conference  of  Social 
A  Work,  which  met  recently  in  Elizabeth, 
is  unusual  in  two  ways.  It  is  a  functional 
organization  the  year  around.  While  some 
state  conferences  meet  once  a  year  and 
supplement  the  annual  meeting  with  reg- 
ional conferences,  the  New  Jersey  Con- 
ference, under  the  executive  direction  of 
Maud  Bryan  Foote,  puts  its  year-around 
energy  into  needed  state-wide  projects. 
For  two  years  a  committee  of  the  confer- 
ence, under  Jessie  P.  Condit,  has  been 
studying  adoptions  and  this  year  presented 
an  adoption  code  which  could  be  used  as 
a  model  for  many  states.  Another  com- 
mittee is  that  on  social  statistics,  under 
Emil  Frankel,  research  director  of  the 
State  Department  of  Institutions  and  Agen- 
cies. There  has  also  been  an  active  State 
Publicity  Council,  under  the  chairmanship 
of  Bent  Taylor,  of  Orange. 

The  opening  session  of  the  conference  in 
Elizabeth,  instead  of  being  stuffed  with 
geetings  from  this  and  that,  was  given 
over  to  reports  and  discussions  of  the 
standing  committees,  plus  a  ten-minute 
presidential  address  by  Mrs.  Harriman  N. 
Simmons  and  twenty  minutes  behind  the 
scenes  of  the  National  Conference,  as  de- 
scribed by  Howard  R.  Knight. 

The  other  unusual  feature  of  the  confer- 
ence was  the  inclusion,  for  the  first  time, 


of  a  luncheon  meeting  of  the  Birth  Con- 
trol League  of  New  Jersey  as  an  official 
kindred  group  of  the  conference  with  Pro- 
fessor Harry  A.  Overstreet  as  featured 
speaker.  There  was  no  protest  at  this  offi- 
cial recognition  of  birth  control ;  not  even 
a  protest  from  any  of  the  victims  when  the 
local  newspaper  published  a  photograph 
of  the  conference  officers  under  a  caption 
which  described  them  as  leaders  in  the 
birth-control  meeting.  Indeed,  a  sixty- 
year  old  bachelor  in  the  photograph  found 
it  rather  amusing. 

William  J.  Ellis,  state  commissioner  of 
institutions  and  agencies,  was  elected  pres- 
ident for  1931.  Other  officers  are:  vice- 
presidents,  Mrs.  William  A.  Barstow  and 
Odessa  Gibson;  honorary  vice-presidents, 
Mrs.  G.  W.  B.  Gushing,  Rev.  Deane  Ed- 
wards, Bishop  Wilson  R.  Stearley,  Bishop 
Thomas  J.  Walsh;  treasurer,  Walter 
Kidde.  Miss  Foote  continues  as  executive 
secretary. 

Campaign  Adventures 

DO  you  know  what  a  stance  is?  a 
stymie?  a  birdie?  Then  you  would 
qualify  as  a  contributor  to  the  St.  Louis 
Community  Fund.  For  during  the  recent 
campaign,  the  Community  Fund  built  a 
miniature  golf  course  "right  in  the  middle 
of  the  Boulevard  downtown,"  reports  Paul 
S.  Bliss,  publicity  secretary.  "The  holes 
represented  Community  Fund  services,  the 
hazards,  the  hazards  of  life.  Went  great. 
The  golf  "pros"  joined  Community  Fund 
leaders  and  the  mayor  in  opening  the 
course.  Big  crowds."  After  the  campaign, 
Bliss,  who  is  a  colonel 
in  the  Organized  Re- 
serves, took  a  month's 
leave  and  attended  the 
G-z  course  at  the  Army 
War  College  in  Wash- 
ington. 

In  Harrisburg,  Carter 
Taylor  reports,  the  Wel- 
fare Federation  organ- 
ized during  campaign 
week  an  old-fashioned 
treasure  hunt  for  the 
school  children.  A  boy 
would  start  out  from 
campaign  headquarters 
with  certain  clues:  "Go 
to  a  street  named  after 
the  Father  of  His  Coun- 
try, find  a  building 
named  for  a  famous  sol- 
dier, ask  for  a  man 
whose  name  is  like  that 
of  the  author  of  Hia- 
watha." At  the  end  of 
the  mysterious  search 
would  be  a  citizen  whose 
contribution  had  already 
been  arranged  for. 


January  15,  1931 

In  New  Brunswick,  N.  J.,  a  dinner  party 
was  given  for  a  horse.  For  nine  years 
Old  Doc  Dobbin,  a  huge  brown  Percheron, 
had  been  producing  antitoxin  serum — 
enough  to  protect  thirty  thousand  children 
from  diphtheria.  So  they  gave  him  a 
party.  He  stood  at  the  head  of  the  table, 
bedecked  with  garlands,  and  munched  nine 
apples,  one  for  each  year  of  service,  and 
a  huge  slab  of  birthday  cake.  Fifty  laugh- 
ing school  children  cried  "Speech!"  But 
Dobbin  did  not  respond.  He  really  was 
unaccustomed  to  public  speaking. 

Helping  the  Kiddies 

TTOW  much  for  the  "poor  kiddies"  and 
•*•  •*•  how  much  for  the  poor  theater  man- 
agers is  there  in  the  suggestion  ballyhooed 
in  an  advertisement  in  the  Motion  Pic- 
ture News: 

IT  WON'T  BE  LONG  NOW 
Before  you  realize  it  the  holiday  season  will 
be  right  around  the  corner.  So  if  you  intend 
to  sponsor  one  of  those  performances  for  the 
poor  kiddies  in  your  community  you  had  better 
whip  your  plans  into  shape  by  definite  actions 
and  not  dreams.  Have  you  consulted  with  your 
local  Chamber  of  Commerce?  Have  you  talked  it 
over  with  the  Welfare  Organizations?  Has  the 
Salvation  Army  promised  their  aid?  Have  you 
started  talking  about  it?  Come,  come.  Too  much 
to  be  done  in  the  way  of  preparations  if  yours 
is  to  be  the  outstanding  happiness  event  in  the 
town.  Give  the  poor  kiddies  a  "break"  this 
year.  Arrange  a  show  that  will  keep  'em  talking 
for  months.  Get  the  local  dancing  school  to 
furnish  the  stage  entertainment.  How  about 
free  candy  from  the  merchants?  And  maybe  a 
toy  for  each  kid?  Have  you  selected  your  screen 
program  yet?  It  won't  be  long  now  so  don't 
be  caught  napping.  Spread  a  little  sunshine! 

The  saving  grace  of  the  advertisement 
is  the  recommendation  that  welfare  organ- 
izations be  consulted.  If  they  are,  maybe 
a  substitute  will  be  found  for  the  stage 
entertainment  to  be  furnished  by  the  poor 
kiddies  of  the  local  dancing  school. 


A 


J.  Arthur  Jeffers 

FTER    thirteen    years    of    outstanding 
service  with  the  American  Red  Cross, 


C.  D.  Batchelor  in  The  New  York  Evening  Post 
Community  Chest 


January  15,  1931 

J    Arthur  Jeffers,  manager  of  the  Pacific 
Area,  died  on  December  .  in  W.shmgto., 
where  he  was  attending  a  meeting  of  1 
Cross  ofirials.     Mr.  Jeffers  was  pastor  of 
the  F.rst  Congregational  Church  in  Pueblo. 
Colorado,  when  the  World  War  broke  out. 
He   helped   organize   the   local   Red   Cro 
chapter  and  became  its  home-service  see 
retary.     He   moved   east  in    19*°   ««"» 
came    successively,  director  of  civilian  r 
lief   in   the    Pennsylvania-Delaware    I 
sion,  assstam  manager  of  the  Washington 
Division,  assistant  to  the  vice-chairman  a 
national    headquarters.      He   became   man- 
ager of  the  Pacific  Area  in  I9»7  «°  «» 
then  has  been  one  of  the  leaders  in  social 
work   on   the    Pacific  coast.     R-   E.   Arne 
assistant  to  Mr.  Jeffers,  has  been  appointed 
acting  manager. 

Chicago  Social  Workers 

THE  November  landslide  for  the  Dem- 
ocratic ticket  in  Cook  County,  Illinois, 
carried  several  well  known  social  work- 
ers into  important  offices.  Amelia  Sear* 
was  elected  county  commissioner,  leadinp 
the  large  majorities  of  four  other  women 
who  were  added  to  the  County  Board: 
Mary  McEnerney,  representing  the  wom- 
en's "trade  unions,  Mrs.  Glenn  E.  Plumb, 
the  civic  group,  and  Mrs.  Edward  J.  Flem- 
ing, the  suburban  interests.  Miss  Sears 
has  resigned  from  the  United  States  Char- 
ities to  devote  her  full  time  to  her  public 
office,  which  includes  supervision  of  the 
county's  vast  charitable  and  correctional 
work.  Evelyn  Nesbit  succeeds  her  as  as- 
sistant superintendent  of  the  United  Char- 
ities. John  J.  Sonsteby,  long  active  in  the 
membership  of  the  National  Conference  of 
Social  Work,  was  elected  chief  justice  of 
die  Municipal  Court  of  Chicago  by  a 
majority  of  over  sixteen  thousand.  He 
succeeds  Judge  Harry  Olson,  who  has  held 
d»e  office  for  twenty-four  years  with  dis- 
tinction, being  especially  well  known  for 
introducing  psychiatric  service  into  crim- 
nal  court  procedure.  The  social,  civic,  and 
church  groups  interested  in  die  branches 
of  die  Municipal  Court-  dealing  widi  de- 
linquent*, succeeded  in  rolling  up  a  suc- 
cessfully Urge  majority  for  Joseph  L. 
Gill  as  clerk.  Their  support  was  condi- 
tioned upon  his  promise  to  appoint  trained 
social  workers  to  deal  widi  boys  in  die 
Boys'  Court,  girls  in  die  Morals'  Court, 
and  married  couples  in  die  Court  of  Do- 
mestic Relation. 

Miscellaneous 

A  STANDING  COMMITTEE  ON  ETHICS  of  die 
American  Association  of  Social  Workers 
has  been  appointed  with  die  following 
personnel:  Helen  Hanchene,  Cleveland, 
chairman;  Dorothy  Wysor,  Los  Angeles; 
Mrs.  Kenneth  F.  Rich,  Chicago;  Chester 
Weaver,  Boston ;  Helen  Kempton.  New 
York;  Lulu  Jean  Elliott,  Pittsburgh;  Betsey 
Libbey,  Philadelphia;  John  D.  Kenderdine, 
New  York. 

KEEPING  Fir  is  die  topic  selected  for  die 
third  annual  essay  contest  for  junior  and 
highseboob,  sponsored  by  the 


THE    SURVEY 

Gorgai  Memorial  Institute.  The  first  prize 
is  $$oo  plus  i  travel  allowance  to  Wash- 
ington of  $250;  second  prize  $250;  third 
prize  $100.  Essays  must  not  exceed  1500 
words  and  must  be  submitted  to  the  In- 
stitute not  later  than  January  15,  1931- 

THE  GEOtQA,  Alabama  and  Tennessee 
Conferences  have  decided  to  hold  a  joint 
meeting  in  Chattanooga  in  1952.  Arrange- 
ments are  in  the  hands  of  a  committee 
of  three,  consisting  of  one  person  from 
each  of  the  three  conferences. 

ACMES  D.  RANDOLPH,  founder  of  the 
Out-Patient  Tuberculosis  Service  in  Vir- 
ginia, and  nationally  known  in  tuber- 
culosis work,  died  in  Richmond  on  Decem- 
ber 4- 

LUCT  LAY,  who  has  been  publicity  sec- 
retary of  the  National  Conference  of  So- 
cial Work  for  two  years,  resigned  January 
i  to  join  the  staff  of  the  Ohio  State  Di- 
vision of  Charities. 

PHOENIX,  AUZOKA,  is  to  have  a  social- 
service  building,  costing  $45,000  and  cov- 
ering an  entire  city  block,  with  a  spacious 
patio  in  the  center. 

THUI  FEDHLAL  probation  officers  have 
been  appointed  for  Georgia.  E.  C.  Hardi- 
son,  who  has  been  director  of  the  Depart- 
ment of  Public  Welfare  in  Brunswick,  is 
federal  probation  officer  for  the  southern 
district;  Richard  A.  Chappell,  formerly 
probation  officer  for  the  entire  state,  is 
now  in  charge  of  the  northern  district  with 
headquaters  at  Atlanta ;  Charles  E.  Roberts 
has  been  assigned  the  middle  district,  with 
headquarters  at  Macon. 

RALPH  BAU.OW,  formerly  secretary  of  the 
Connecticut  Children's  Aid  Society,  has 
taken  with  him  to  the  secretaryship  of  the 
Church  Home  Society  of  Boston,  his  skill 
as  a  creator  of  interesting  publicity.  The 
first  issue  of  die  C.  H.  S.  Courier  is  well 
written  and  well  planned. 

Ou>  EUOL  Helen  Hart  has  been  ap- 
pointed research  secretary  of  the  National 
Federation  of  Day  Nurseries,  not  assistant 
executive  director  as  stated  in  the  Novem- 
ber Mid  monthly. 


+61 


Bulletin  Board 


ADMINISTRATOR'S 
GUIDE 


ENGRAVING 


GILL  ENGRAVING  CO.,  Photo  E«*rsvers, 
140  Fifth  Are..  N.  Y.  C  Careful,  expert, 
artistic  work.  Twenty-four  boar  service.  Ask 
The  Surrey  about  as.  We  do  «H  the  encnr- 
ing  far  Surrey  Midmonthly  and  Surrey 
Graphic. 


OFFICE  EQUIPMENT 


R.  ORTHWINE,  344  W.  34th  St..  N.  Y.  C 
Invincible  steel  files,  letter  and  cap  sues,  with 


FaoNnu  NUXMNC  SESVICX:  Mecca  Hall.  New 
York  City;  January  15.  1931.  Executive  sec- 
retary. Anne  Winslow.  63  E.  $7  St..  New 
York. 

CoNmtaxNCX  ON  CADM  AND  CTTS.E  or  WAS:  Hotel 
Washington.  Washington,  D.  C;  January 
19-22,  1931.  Executive  secretary.  Edna  B. 
Tuggey,  1116  Grand  Centra]  Terminal  Bldf.. 


ASSOCIATION  or  AMZMCAX  COLLBCBS:  Qaypool 
Hotel,  Indianapolis:  January  21-23,  1931.  Ex- 
ecntnre  secretary,  R.  L.  Kelly,  111  Fifth  Are., 
New  York. 

AMXXICAN  SOCIAL  Hrcini  ASSOCIATION:  Hotel 
Pennsylvania,  New  York  City;  January  23-24, 
1931.  Executive  secretary,  Ray  Everett,  370 
Seventh  Are..  New  York. 

MAITLAXD  STATI  Ncssxs  ASSOCIATION:  Bahi- 
more:  January  27-29,  1931.  Secretary,  Sarah 
F.  Martin,  1211  Cathedral  St..  Baltimore,  Md. 

Conncnctrr  STATS,  Nusss*  ASSOCIATION:  Water. 
bury;  February  4-6.  1931.  Executive  sec- 
retary, Margaret  K.  Stack,  17S  Brawl  St., 
Hartford,  Coma. 

Personals 

HcniNTA  ASIAID  has  been  appointed  school 
nurse.  Lake  Genera.  Wisconsin. 

Mas.  HASOLD  ALZXAJTDCK,  formerly  with  the  As- 
sociated Charities  in  Cleveland,  has  been  ap- 
ezecntive  secretary,  Marion  (Ohio) 
Fond. 

JAM  AUXAITDCT  has  been  appointed  case  worker 
of  the  newly  organized  Family  Welfare  So- 
ciety, Marion,  Ohio. 

LZTEA  ALLOT,  formerly  social  service  director, 
St.  Mark's  Hospital,  N.  Y.,  has  been  appointed 
nursing-service  director,  Eastrinau  i  Neigh- 
Doroooo  Association,  TnciCaUfcoc*  N .  * . 

STLTIA  NACXL  Aura,  formerly  with  the 
Travelers  Aid  Society,  Seattle,  has  been  ap- 
pointed visitor,  Jewish  Welfare  Society.  Seattle. 

Dm.  VIOLA  RCSSXL  AnzasoN  has  IN 
secretary.    District    of    Columbia 

A  --^- . ,:    ..  j.         ««»-  •• *» «- 

AjBooauon,  •occecomw,   wauace  nsrm. 


HELEN  BLOCB  has 

nurse,  Cattaraugus  County  Health 
(Mean,    N.    Y.     (Info,    from    J.V.S.)" 

ELLA  LATXE  BSOWN,  formerly  Red  Cross  special 
6eM  renfeseiitative.  Eastern  Kentucky,  has 
been  appointed  executive  secretary, 
chapter,  American  Red  Cross. 

*_T  •»-*•  mlwrf»W»»- 

w.    jft.    Blow 

dent,    Arkansas     School    for    the    Bind,    sac- 

ceeding    Lacy    Tharnbargh.    resigned. 
JULIA    BUKLAW   has   been    appointed    tuberculosis 

clinic    nurse,    Social    Service    Department,    Mt. 

Sinai    Hospital.    New    York    Cry.    (Info,    from 

J.V.S.) 

H.    CAMFSSLL   has   been 


secretary,    Columbia     Polytechnic    Inset* 
rote  for  the   Blind.   Washington.   D.   C. 
A.    Ism    M.    CXSTTAJN*    formerly    bead    social 
worker,    Buffalo    City    Hospital,    has    been    ap- 
huspital   social   worker,    Niagara    Falls, 


Y. 

GRACE  CLASS:  has  been  appointed  staff  nurse, 
Metropolitan  Life  Insurance  Co.,  RnfVstrr. 
N.  Y.  (Info,  from  J.V.S.) 

DAIST  B.  CLAin  has  bee*  appointed  case  worker, 
Social  service  Bureau,  Houston.  Texas.  (Info. 
from  J.V.S.) 

RosxXT  COLANCCLO,  formerly  ptrsoaad  director. 
Boys'  dub  of  New  York.  Jefferson  Park 
Branch,  has  been  appointed  pusoasjel  direc- 
tor, Worcester  (Mass.)  Boys'  Oak 

VneiNiA     CoNDrt.     toiuieily     prychiatric     soctal 
worker,    IlHnoii    Society   for    Mental    Hy 
Lake   View    High    School,   has  been 
chief    psythiatiic    social    worker.    Re 
atric  Clinic,  Central  Free  Dispensary, 

A.  J.    CONNOLLT   has  resigned   as 
of  the  Boys'  Club,  Dayton.  O. 

CA»'T.  W.  C  Cow  NOB.  formerly  of  Superior, 
Wis.,  is  now  in  charge  of  the  Salvation  Army 
at  Learenworth. 


desk  sets.  etc.    Wholesale  and 


...       r>~..    ...... 

liessle  and  retail.  a< 


Dm.  HASOUI  F.  COKSON.  formerly  of  the  Henry 
Pbtpps  Psythiauk  Clinic,  Baltimore,  has  been 
appointed  nsjiaaaUist  in  charge  of  clinics 
wfehAe  GodT  Island  Society  for  Mental 
Hygiene,  -~~~*?«t  Dr.  Paul  J.  Ewerbardt. 

Hssm  Cstrrcanm.  formerly  executive  secretary 
of  the  Connecticut  Society  far  Mental  Hygiene, 
has  been  appointed  director  of  social  work. 
New  York  State  Dept.  of  Mental  Hygiene. 


462 


H.  DAUGHERTY  has  been  appointed  superintend- 
ent of  the  Georgia  Masonic  Home,  succeeding 
Fir.uk  O.  Miller. 

CLARENCE  H.  DAWSON  has  been  appointed  as- 
sistant  director,  Harrisburg  (Pa.)  Welfare 
Fed. 

COURTENAY  DINWIDDIE,  formerly  with  the  New 
York  City  Dept.  of  Health,  has  been  ap- 
pointed executive  secretary  of  the  National 
Child  Labor  Committee. 

ANNA  M.  DREW  has  been  appointed  staff  nurse, 
Judson  Health  Center,  New  York  City.  (info, 
from  J.V.S.) 

EDWARD  D.  DUFFIELD,  vice-president  of  the  Wel- 
fare Federation  of  the  Oranges,  has  been  ap- 
pointed chairman  of  the  Committee  on  Em- 
ployment of  the  Oranges  and  Maplewood, 
N.  J. 

REV.  RAYMOND  P.  DUGGAN  has  been  appointed 
director  of  the  Catholic  Charities  of  Dubuque, 
Iowa. 

HELEN  F.  DUNN,  formerly  Red  Cross  nursing 
field  representative  in  the  Mississippi  Valley, 
has  been  appointed  assistant  director  of  Home 
Hygiene  and  Care  of  the  Sick  at  national 
headquarters. 

RUTH  FAULKNER,  formerly  with  the  Institute  for 
Juvenile  Research  in  Chicago,  has  been  ap- 
pointed educational  field  worker,  Mass.  Society 
for  Mental  Hygiene. 

M.  E.  FENTON  has  been  appointed  superintendent 
of  the  Jerome  Orcutt  Branch,  Boys'  Club, 
Bridgeport,  Conn. 

DR.  M.  FIDLER  has  been  appointed  head  of  the 
Dental  Dept.  Syracuse  (N.  Y.)  Boys'  Club. 

ETHEL  A.  FISHER,  has  been  appointed  advisory 
public-health  nurse,  California  State  Dept.  of 
Public  Health. 

AHNIB  GABRIEL  has  been  appointed  field  ad- 
visory nurse,  State  Board  of  Health,  Jack- 
sonville, Fla.  (Info,  from  J.V.S.) 

DR.  MARGARET  GERARD,  formerly  psychiatrist  at 
the  Institute  for  Juvenile  Research,  Chicago, 
has  been  appointed  to  the  staff  of  the  Student 
Health  Service,  University  of  Chicago. 

ROSE  GOODMAN,  formerly  with  the  Jewish  Wel- 
fare Society  of  Philadelphia,  has  been  appointed 
to  the  staff  of  the  home  bureau,  Hebrew 
Sheltering  Guardian  Society,  New  York  City. 

RUTH  GOVIER  has  been  appointed  to  the  Tarry- 
town  Public  Health  Nursing  Service,  suc- 
ceeding Madeline  Pitman. 

LENA  GRIMES  has  been  appointed  to  the  staff 
of  psychiatric  social  workers,  Mental  Dept. 
Mandel  Clinic,  Michael  Reese  Hospital,  Chi- 
cago. 

WALTER  M.  HALL  has  been  appointed  superin- 
tendent of  the  Columbus  (Ind.)  Boys'  Club. 

HELEN  S.  HALLETT  has  been  appointed  friendly 
visitor  at  the  Germantown  (Pa.)  Boys'  Club. 

HELEN  HOWAKTH  has  been  appointed  to  the  staff 
of  the  International  Migration  Service,  New 
York  City. 

THELMA  INGALLS  has  been  appointed  head  of  the 
out  patient  service,  Franklin  County  Me- 
morial Hospital,  Farmington,  Maine,  (Info, 
from  J.V.S.) 

DR.  R.  C.  A.  JAENICKE,  formerly  with  the 
Osawatomie  State  Hospital  in  Kansas,  has  been 
appointed  director  of  the  child-guidance  clinic 
at  Strong  Memorial  Hospital,  Rochester,  N.  Y. 

MARY  JAMES  has  been  appointed  executive  of  the 
newly  formed  Family  Society  in  White  Plains, 
N.  Y. 

MARTHA  JENNY  has  been  appointed  advisory 
nurse,  State  Board  of  Health,  Madison,  Wis. 
(Info,  from  J.V.S.) 

P«ARL  JONES  has  been  appointed  staff  nurse, 
Visiting  Nurse  Assn.,  Orange,  N.  J.  (Info, 
from  J.V.S.) 

EDITH  KARLIN  has  been  appointed  case  worker, 
Family  Welfare  Assn.,  Milwaukee,  Wis.  (Info, 
from  J.V.S.) 

FRANK  KIERNAN,  general  secretary  of  the  Mass. 
Tuberculosis  League,  has  been  appointed  part- 
time  secretary  of  the  Mass.  Society  for  Social 
Hygiene. 

SARA  KRAUSS  has  been  appointed  to  the  staff  of 
the  U.  S.  Veterans  Hospital,  Perry  Point,  Md. 

LOUISE  LA  PORTE  has  been  appointed  supervisor, 
District  Nursing  Assn.,  Concord,  N.  H. 

MADELINE  R.  LAVIN  has  been  appointed  welfare 
secretary  of  the  Girard  (Ohio)  Community 
Corporation. 

CLARENCE  E.  LENHART  has  been  appointed  sec- 
retary of  the  Berwick  (Pa.)  Welfare  Feder- 
ation, succeeding  J.  Roland  Follmer,  resigned. 

DR.  DONALD  H.  LINARD  has  been  appointed 
psychiatrist  to  the  Juvenile  Court  Clinic,  Cleve- 
land, succeeding  Dr.  A.  T.  Childers. 


THE    SURVEY 

EDOUARD  C.  LINDEMAN,  on  the  faculty  of  the 
N.  Y.  School  of  Social  Work,  will  be  an  in- 
structor in  a  winter  seminar  in  the  Caribbean, 
under  the  auspices  of  the  Committee  on  Cul- 
tural Relations  with  Latin  America. 

CLAUDE  R.  LINDO.UIST,  formely  superintendent  of 
the  Boys'  Club  of  Dubuque,  Iowa,  has  been 
appointed  superintendent  of  the  newly  organ- 
ized Boys'  Club,  Bethlehem,  Pa. 

KLIZABETH  LONG,  formerly  executive  secretary, 
American  Red  Cross,  Columbus,  Ohio,  has 
been  appointed  district  secretary,  Family  Wel- 
fare Assn.,  Pittsburgh,  Pa. 

JESSIB  LOKENS,  formerly  general  secretary, 
Family  Welfare  Assn.,  Brockton,  Mass.,  has 
been  appointed  executive  secretary,  Mothers' 
Assistance  Fund  of  Luzerne  County,  Wilkes- 
Barre,  Pa.  (Info,  from  J.V.S.) 

DR.  EDWARD  H.  MAHSH  has  been  appointed 
deputy  commissioner  of  health  of  Westchester 
County,  N.  Y. 

KRARIS  MAYERS  has  been  appointed  community 
nurse,  Easton,  Conn.  (Info,  from  J.V.S.) 

LEONARD  W.  MAYO,  assistant  director  of  the 
Childrens'  Village  and  a  member  of  the  N.  Y. 
School  of  Social  Work,  will  lecture  at  an 
institute  for  personnel  training  in  New  Orleans, 
while  on  leave  from  the  school  during  the 
winter  quarter. 

C.  DONALD  McCALL  has  been  appointed  director 
of  the  Junior  Department  of  the  Boys'  Club 
of  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

ANNIE  McCoRD,  formerly  executive  secretary, 
Society  for  the  Relief  of  Destitute  Children 
of  Seamen,  New  York  City,  has  been  appointed 
executive  secretary  to  the  Judge  Baker  Founda- 
tion in  Boston. 

MARY  MC!NTYRK  has  been  appointed  county  agent 
for  the  White  Plains  office  of  Catholic  Char- 
ities, succeeding  May  D.  Kltinge. 

EVA  McKEowN  has  been  appointed  field  nurse, 
Buena  Vista  Sanitorium,  Wabaska,  Minn. 
(Info,  from  J.V.S.) 

HELEN  MEAD  has  been  appointed  case  worker, 
Visiting  Nurse  and  Family  Welfare  Assn., 
Bristol,  Conn.  (Info,  from  J.V.S.) 

HENRY  J.  MULLER,  superintendent  of  the  Little 
Rock  (Ark.)  Boys'  Club,  died  recently. 

JOEL  MOORE  has  been  appointed  a  probation 
supervisor  in  the  Bureau  of  Prisons,  U.  S. 
Dept.  of  Justice. 

MABEL  MORGAN  has  been  appointed  assistant 
supervisor  of  nurses,  Office  of  Indian  Af. 
fairs,  Dept.  of  the  Interior,  Washington,  D.  C. 

CATHERINE  T.  MORIARTY  has  been  appointed 
superintendent  of  the  Kentucky  School  for  the 
Blind,  succeeding  C.  B.  Martin,  resigned. 

DR.  JOSEPH  R.  MORROW,  superintendent  of  Bergen 
Pines,  Bergen  County  Hospital  for  Com- 
municable Diseases,  has  been  elected  president 
of  the  New  Jersey  Tuberculosis  League  for 
1931. 

MRS.  F.  B,  Moss,  formerly  superintendent  of 
Public  Welfare,  Rutherford  County,  N.  C., 
has  been  appointed  Red  Cross  field  representa- 
tive in  the  Eastern  Area. 

MARGARET  STEEL  Moss  has  been  elected  chair- 
man, Harrisburg  Chapter  American  Assn.  of 
Social  Workers. 

DOROTHY  W.  MYERS,  formerly  statistician  of 
Cleveland  Council  of  Social  Agencies,  has  been 
appointed  statistician  for  study  of  rickets, 
Federal  Children's  Bureau,  New  Haven,  Conn. 

DR.  H.  W.  NEWELL,  formerly  director  of  the 
Virginia  Mental  Hygiene  Clinic,  has  been  ap- 
pointed director  of  the  new  mental  hygiene  pro- 
gram, Cleveland  public  schools. 

JANE  NICHOLSON  has  been  appointed  educational 
director,  East  Harlem  Nursing  and  Health 
Service,  New  York  City.  (Info,  from  J.V.S.) 

RONALD  W.  ORR,  formerly  teacher  of  mechanical 
and  freehand  drawing  in  the  New  York  high- 
schools,  has  been  appointed  to  the  teaching 
staff  of  the  Institute  lor  the  Crippled  and  Dis- 
abled. 

CHARLOTTE  E.  OWEN,  formerly  assistant  director, 
Harrisburg  Welfare  Fed.,  has  been  appointed 
assistant  director  of  the  Stamford  (Conn.) 
Community  Chest. 

FRANK  W.  PEARSALL,  for  many  years  state  sec- 
retary of  the  Y.M.C.A.  of  New  York,  died 
recently  at  the  home  of  his  son  in  East  North- 
field,  Mass. 

EDITH  M.  PECKHAM  has  resigned  as  assistant 
to  the  director  of  Junior  Red  Cross  at  Na- 
tional Headquarters  to  be  married. 

JOHN  E.  PERRY,  one  of  the  founders  and  first 
president  of  the  Shenango  Valley  Community 
Fund  (Sharon,  Pa.)  died  recently. 

CLARA  PETERS  has  been  appointed  public-health 
nurse,  County  Board  of  Health,  Rockville, 
Md.  (Info,  from  J.V.S.) 


January  15,  1931 

CLARA  PETZEL  has  been  appointed  public-health 
nurse  on  tho  staff  of  the  Scarsdale  (N.  Y.) 
Community  Service,  succeeding  Ruth  Flynn 
who  is  now  school  nurse  in  Hartsdale. 

HELENE  POWELL,  formerly  with  the  U.  S.  Vet- 
erans Hospital,  Gulfport,  Miss.,  has  been  ap- 
pointed director  of  Red  Cross  Service,  U.  S. 
Veterans  Hospital,  Somerset  Hills,  N.  J. 

MARJORIE  PREVOST  has  been  appointed  director 
of  field  work,  Division  of  Old  Age  Security, 
New  York  State  Dept.  of  Social  Welfare. 

DELBERT  L.  PUGH  has  been  appointed  scout  ex- 
ecutive of  the  Southeastern  Ohio  Area  of  the 
Boy  Scouts  of  America,  with  headquarters  at 
Marietta,  Ohio. 

DR.  THEOPHILE  RAPHAEL,  formerly  with  the 
Psychopathic  Hospital  of  the  Recorder's  Court 
in  Detroit,  has  been  appointed  director  of  the 
Division  of  Mental  Hygiene  and  Student 
Council  of  the  University  of  Michigan. 

REV.  J.  JEBOME  RSDDY  has  been  appointed  di- 
rector of  Catholic  Charities,  Diocese  of  Brook- 
lyn, N.  Y. 

JANB  REHBER  has  been  appointed  staff  field 
nurse  Visiting  Nurse  Assn.,  Orange,  N.  J. 
(Info,  from  J.V.S.) 

ELEANOR  RELYEA  has  resigned  as  assistant  editor 
of  the  Junior  Red  Cross  Magazine  to  be  mar- 
ried. 

DOROTHY  C.  REYNOLDS  has  been  appointed  staff 
nurse,  Maternity  Center,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 
(Info,  from  J.V.S.) 

FRANK  A.  RYAN  has  been  appointed  superin- 
tendent of  the  new  Lincoln  Square  branch  of 
the  Worcester  (Mass.)  Boys'  Club. 

WINIFRED  SALISBURY  has  been  apointed  executive 
of  the  Bureau  of  Occupations,  Montclair,  N.  J. 
(Info,  from  J.V.S.) 

HELEN  SCHINITZ,  formerly  of  Fort  Dodge,  Iowa, 
has  been  appointed  Girls'  Worker,  Merrick 
House,  Cleveland. 

LUISE  SCHUMANN  has  been  appointed  staff  public 
health  nurse,  Henry  Street  Visiting  Nurse 
Society,  New  York  City.  (Info,  from  J.V.S.) 

ELIZABETH  SMITH  has  been  appointed  acting 
district  supervisor  of  the  Lower  East  Side 
District  in  the  Division  of  Families  of  Catholic 
Charities,  New  York  City,  succeeding  Miss  T. 
R.  Keogh,  resigned. 

MARION  SPRAGUE  has  been  appointed  to  the  staff 
of  the  Northern  Westchester  District  Nursing 
Assn.,  Pleasantville,  N.  Y. 

MRS.  LEO  STEVENS  has  been  appointed  county 
nurse,  American  Red  Cross,  Sac  City,  Iowa. 
(Info,  from  J.V.S.) 

FRANCES  STRATTON,  formerly  with  the  U.  S. 
Veterans  Hospital,  Perry  Point,  Md.,  has  been 
appointed  director  of  Red  Cross,  U.  S.  Veterans 
Hospital,  Coatesville,  Pa.  (Info,  from  J.V.S.) 

DOROTHY  SULLIVAN,  formerly  director  of  social 
activities,  Carroll  Club  of  New  York,  has  been 
appointed  insular  director  of  the  Girl  Scouts 
in  Porto  Rico. 

MARY  C.  SUMNER,  formerly  on  the  staff  of  the 
Institute  for  Child  Guidance,  has  been  ap- 
pointed to  the  staff  of  the  mental  hygiene  unit 
at  Yale. 

GENEVIEVB  THORNTON,  formerly  supervisor  of  die 
Social  Service  Dept.,  National  Woman's  Relief 
Society,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  has  been  ap- 
pointed American  Red  Cross  field  representa- 
tive for  Washington  State. 

CATHERINE  TROTT  has  been  appointed  staff  nurse, 
A.I.C.P.,  New  York  City.  (Info,  from  J.V.S.) 

CONRAD  VAN  HYNING,  formerly  with  the  Public 
Charities  Assn.  at  Pittsburgh,  Pa.,  has  been 
appointed  director  of  the  department  of  public 
welfare  in  Winston-Salem,  N.  C. 

MENDUS  R.  VEVLE  has  been  appointed  superin- 
tendent of  the  Minnesota  School  for  the  Blind 
at  Faribault. 

MARIE  WALL  has  recently  been  appointed  staff 
nurse  for  the  Eastchester  Neighborhood  Asso- 
ciation. 

MARY  WELTON,  formerly  director  of  nursing 
service  for  the  Eastchester  Neighborhood 
Assn.,  New  York,  has  been  appointed  health 
teacher  in  a  girls'  continuation  school  at  New 
Brunswick,  N.  J. 

DR.  LAWRENCE  F.  WOOLEY,  formerly  psychiatrist, 
Colorado  Psychopathic  Hospital,  has  been  ap- 
pointed to  the  staff  of  the  Cleveland  Child 
Guidance  Clinic,  succeeding  Dr.  Donald  H. 
Linard. 

MABEL  WORDEN  has  been  appointed  executive 
secretary-nurse,  Essex  County  Tuberculosis 
Society,  Beverly,  Mass.  (Info,  from  J.V.S.) 

JULIA  C  WRIGHT,  formerly  with  McGraw  &  Hill 
Company,  has  been  appointed  assistant  editor 
of  the  Junior  Red  Cross  Magazines. 


DIRECTORY  OF  SOCIAL  AGENCIES 


Child  Welfare 


ASSOCIATED  GUIDANCE  BUREAU, 
INC. — Out  EMM  Fifty-Third  Street,  New 
York.  Telephone:  Plaza  9512.  A  non-»ectarian 

non-philanthropic  child  guidance  bureau,  em- 
ploying highest  social  work  standard*.  Work 
include*  consultation  and  home  tenrice  with 
behavior  maladjustment*  of  children,  ado- 
lescents, and  young  adulta.  For  information 
addreas  Jeaa  Perlman.  Director. 


CHILD  WELFARE  LEAGUE  OF 
AMERICA — C.  C.  Carsteas,  director,  130 
E.  23od  Street,  New  York  City.  A  league 
of  children'*  agencies  and  institutions  to  se- 
cure improved  standards  and  methods  tn 
their  various  fields  of  work.  It  also  cooper- 
ate* with  other  children's  agencies,  cities, 
state*,  chnrche*.  fraternal  order*  and  other 
civic  groups  to  work  out  worth-while  result* 
in  phase  of  child  welfare  in  which  they  an 
interested. 


NATIONAL  CHILD  LABOR  COMMIT- 
TEE  Courtenay  Dinwiddie,  General  Secre- 
tary, 213  Fourth  Avenue,  New  York.  To 
improve  child  labor  legislation:  to  conduct 
investigation  in  local  communities;  to  advise 
oa  administration;  to  furnish  information. 
Annual  membership.  $2.  $5.  $10,  $25  and 
$100  include*  monthly  publication,  "The 
American  Child." 


Education 


ART  EXTENSION  SOCIETY,  INC.— 
The  Art  Center.  65  Ea*t  56th  Street,  New 
York  City.  Purpoae, — to  extend  the  interest 
in,  and  appreciation  of  the  Fine  Art*,  es- 
pecially by  means  of  print*,  lantern  slides, 
traveling  exhibition*,  circulating  libraries. 
etc.,  etc. 


WORKER'S  EDUCATION  BUREAU  OF 

AMERICA  A    cooperative     Educational 

Agency  for  the  promotion  of  Adult  Educa- 
tion among  Industrial  Worker*.  1440 
Broadway.  New  York  City.  Spencer  Miller, 
Jr...  Secretary. 


Foundation 


RUSSELL  SAGE  FOUNDATION— For  the 

Improvement  of  Living  Conditions — John  M. 
Glenn,  dir.;  130  E.  22nd  St..  New  York. 
Departments:  Chanty  Organization.  Delin- 
quency and  Penology,  Industrial  Studies, 
Library.  Recreation,  Remedial  Loans.  Statis 
tics.  Surveys  and  Exhibits.  The  publications 
of  the  RuaaeU  Sage  Foundation  offer  to 
the  public  in  practical  and  inexpensive  form 
some  of  the  moat  important  result*  of  it* 
work.  Catalogue  sent  upon  request. 


Home  Economies 


AMERICAN  HOME  ECONOMICS  ASSO- 
CIATION—  Mice  L.  Edwarda,  executive 
secretary.  620  Mills  Bldg.,  Washington. 
D.  C.  Organized  for  bettermeat  of  condi- 
tion* to  home,  school,  institution  and  com- 
munity. Puhlihse*  monthly  Journal  of  Home 
Economic*:  office  of  editor.  620  Mill*  BMg  , 
Washington,  D.  C;  of  business  manager 
1*1  Eat*  20th  St.,  Baltimore,  Md. 


Health 


AMERICAN  BIRTH  CONTROL  LEAGUE 

INC. —  Mrs.  F.  Robertaon  Jones,  President, 
152  Madison  Ave..  New  York  City.  Purpose: 
To  teach  the  need  for  birth  control  to  pre- 
vent destitution,  diseaae  and  social  deteri- 
oration; to  amend  law*  advene  to  birth  con- 
trol; to  render  safe,  reliable  contraceptive 
information  accessible  to  all  married  persons. 
Annual  membership,  $2.00  to  $500.00.  Birth 
Control  Review  (monthly),  $2.00  per  year, 
voluntary  contribution. 


AMERICAN  SOCIAL  HYGIENE  ASSO- 
CIATION—  370  Seventh  Ave..  New  York, 
To  provide  a  better  understanding  of  the 
social  hygiene  movement;  to  advance  sound 
sex  education,  to  combat  prostitution  and  *ex 
delinquency;  to  aid  public  authorities  in  the 
campaign  against  the  venereal  disease*;  to 
advise  in  organization  of  state  and  local 
social-hygiene  programs.  Annual  membership 
dues  $2.00  including  monthly  journal. 


THE    NATIONAL    COMMITTEE    FOR 
MENTAL  HYGIENE,  INC. -Dr.  William 

H.  Welch,  honorary  president;  Dr.  Charles 
P.  Emerson,  president;  Dr.  Frank-wood  E. 
Williams,  medical  director;  Dr.  George  K. 
Pratt,  assistant  medical  director;  Clifford 
W.  Beers,  secretary;  370  Seventh  Avenue, 
New  York  City.  200  pamphlet*  on  variou* 
aspects  of  mental  hygiene.  A  complete  list 
of  publication*  sent  upon  request.  "Mental 
Hygiene",  quarterly,  $3.00  a  year;  "Mental 
Hygiene  Bulletin",  monthly,  free  with  maga- 
zine subscription  or  separately  $1.00  a  year. 


NATIONAL  HEALTH  CIRCLE  FOR 
COLORED  PEOPLE,  Inc.— 370  Seventh 
Avenue,  New  York  City.  CoL  Theodore 
Roosevelt,  Honorary  President;  Dr.  Jesse  E. 
Mooreland,  Pres.;  Dr.  George  C.  Booth. 
Treasurer;  Mis*  Belle  Davis,  Executive 
Secretary. 

To    organize    public   opinion    and    support 
for    health    work   among    colored    people. 
To  create   and   stimulate   health   conscious- 
ness   and    responsibility    among    the    col- 
ored people  in  their  own  health  problems. 
To  recruit,   help  educate   and   place   younK 
colored    women    in    public    health    work. 
Work    supported   by   membership   and   vol- 
untary   contribution*. 


NATIONAL     ORGANIZATION     FOR 
PUBLIC     HEALTH     NURSING  — 

370  Seventh  Avenue,  New  York,  N.  Y. 
Katharine  Tucker,  R.N.,  General  Director. 
Organized  to  promote  public  health  nurs- 
ing, establish  standards,  offer  field  advisory 
service,  collect  statistics  and  information  on 
current  practices.  Official  monthly  maga- 
zine: Tkf  Public  HrmUh  Nunt. 


NATIONAL  SOCIETY  FOR  THE 
PREVENTION  OF  BLINDNESS  — 
Lewis  H.  Carria,  Managing  Director;  Mr*. 
Winifred  Hathaway,  Associate  Director;  B. 
Franklin  Rover,  M.D.,  Medical  Director; 
Eleanor  P.  Brown,  Secretary,  370  Seventh 
Avenue.  New  York.  Studies  scientific  ad- 
vances in  medical  and  pedagogical  knowledge 
and  disseminate*  practical  information  as  to 
way*  of  preventing  blindness  and  conserving 
sight.  Literature,  exhibits,  lantern  slides, 
lectures,  chart*  and  co-operation  in  sight- 
saving  project*  available  on  request. 


NATIONAL  TUBERCULOSIS  ASSO- 
CIATION—  370  Seventh  Ave..  New  York. 
Dr.  Henry  Boswell,  president;  Dr.  Ken- 
dall Emerson,  managing  director.  Pamphlets 
of  methods  and  program  for  the  prevention 
of  tuberculosis.  Publications  sold  and  dis- 
tributed through  itate  associations  in  every 
state.  Journal  of  the  Outdoor  Life,  popular 
monthly  magazine,  $2.00  a  year;  American 
Review  of  Tuberculosis,  medical  journal, 
$8.00  a  year;  and  Monthly  Bulletin,  bouse 
organ,  free. 


Religious    Organizations 


COUNCIL    OF    WOMEN    FOR    HOME 

MISSIONS 105  E.  22d  St..  New  Y.,.. 

Composed  of  the  national  women's  hom< 
mission  boards  of  the  United  State*  and 
Canada.  Purpose:  To  unify  effort  by  con 
sultation  and  cooperation  in  action  and  tc 
represent  Protestant  church  women  in  sucb 
national  movements  a*  they  desire  to  promote 
interdenominationally. 

Florence   E.   Quinlan,   Executive   Secretary. 

Religious  Work  for  Indian  Schools, 
Helen  M.  Brickman,  Director. 

Migrant  Work.  Edith  E.  Lowrr.  Secretary. 
Adela  J.  Ballard,  Western  Supervisor. 

Womens      interdenominational      group*    — 

state   and   local — are   promoted. 


GIRL'S  FRIENDLY  SOCIETY  OF  THE 
U.  S.  A. —  3S6  Fourth  Avenue,  New  York 
City.  A  national  organization  for  all  girls, 
sponsored  by  the  Episcopal  Church.  Provide* 
opportunities  for  character  growth  and 
friendship  through  a  program  adapted  to 
local  need*.  Membership  46,000. 


NATIONAL  BOARD  OF  THE  YOUNG 
WOMEN'S  CHRISTIAN  ASSOCIA- 
TIONS — Mra.  Robert  E.  Speer,  pre»ident; 
Mis*  Anna  V.  Rice.  General  Secretary: 
Mi**  Emma  Hirth,  Mi**  Helen  A.  Davis, 
Associate  Secretarie*;  600  Lexington  Avenue, 
New  York  City.  Thi*  organization  main- 
tains a  staff  of  executive  and  traveling  sec- 
retaries for  advisory  work  in  the  United 
State*  in  1.034  local  Y.W.C.A.'*  on  behalf 
of  the  industrial,  business,  student,  foreign 
born,  Indian,  colored  and  younger  girls.  It 
ha*  103  American  secretaries  at  work  in 
16  center*  in  the  Orient,  Latin  America  and 
Europe. 


NATIONAL  COUNCIL  OF  JEWISH 
WOMEN — 625  Madison  Avenue,  New 
York  City.  Mr*.  Joseph  E.  Friend.  Presi- 
dent; Mr*.  Estelle  M.  Sternberger,  Execu- 
tive Secretary.  Program  cover*  twelve  de- 
partment* in  religious,  educational,  civic  and 
legislative  work,  peace  and  social  service. 
Official  publication:  "The  Jewish  Woman." 

Department  of  Service  for  Foreign  Born. 
For  the  protection  and  education  of  immi- 
grant women  and  girls.  Maintains  Bureau 
of  International  Service.  Quarterly  bulletin, 
"The  Immigrant."  Mr*.  Maurice  L.  Gold- 
man, Chairman;  Cecilia  Razovsky.  Secretary 

Department  of  Farm  and  Rural  Work, 
Mrs.  Abraham  H.  Arena,  Chairman;  Mr* 
Elmer  Eckbouse.  Secretary.  Program  of 
education,  recreation,  religion*  instruction 
and  social  service  work  for  rural  com- 
munities. 


THE   NATIONAL   COUNCIL   OF   THE 
YOUNG  MEN'S  CHRISTIAN  ASSO- 
CIATIONS       OF      THE      UNITED 
STATES  —  347    Madison    Avenue,    New 
York  City.     Composed  of  360  elected   repre- 
sentative*   from    local    Y.M.C.A's.    Maintains 
a    staff    of    135    secretaries    serving    in    the 
United    State*    and    142    secretaries    at    work 
in  32  foreign  countries.     Francis  S.  Harmon, 
President;    Adrian   Lyon,   Chairman.   General 
Board:   Fred  W.  Ramsey,  General  Secretary. 
William   E.   Speer*.   Chairman   Home  Divi- 
(ion.     R.    E.   Tulloss.   Chairman   Person- 
nel     Division.      Thomas      W.      Graham, 
Chairman  Student  Division.     Wilfred  W. 
Pry,    Chairman    Foreign    Committee. 


Racial  Adjustment 


NATIONAL  URBAN  LEAGUE — Foraocial 
service  among  Negroea.  L.  Hollingsworth 
Wood.  pres. :  Eugene  Kinckle  Jones,  exec, 
sec'y;  17  Madison  Ave..  New  York.  Estab- 
lishes committee*  of  white  and  colored  people 
to  work  out  community  problems.  Train* 
Negro  ncal  worker*.  Publishes  "Oppor- 
tunity"—a  "journal  of  Negro  life." 


(la  aiuvetring  advertisements  please  mention  THE  Su»vrr) 

463 


National  Conference 


Recreation 


Women's  Trade  Union 


NATIONAL  CONFERENCE  OF  SOCIAL 

WORK — Richard  C.  Cabot,  president. 
Boston;  Howard  R.  Knight,  secretary, 
277  E.  Long  St.  Columbus,  Ohio.  The 
Conference  is  an  organization  to  discuss  the 
principles  of  humanitarian  effort  and  to  in- 
crease the  efficiency  of  social  service  agencies. 
Each  year  it  holds  an  annual  meeting,  pub- 
lishes in  permanent  form  the  Proceedings  of 
the  meeting,  and  issues  a  quarterly  Bulletin. 
The  fifty-eighth  annual  convention  of  the 
Conference  will  be  held  in  Minneapolis,  June 
14-20,  1931.  Proceedings  are  sent  free  of 
charge  to  all  mebers  upon  payment  ot  a 
membership  fee  of  five  dollars. 


NATIONAL  RECREATION  ASSOCIA- 
TION—  31S  Fourth  Ave.,  New  York  City, 
Joseph  Lee,  president;  H.  S.  Braucher,  sec- 
retary. To  bring  to  every  boy  and  girl  and 
citizen  of  America  an  adequate  opportunity 
for  wholesome,  happy  play  and  recreation. 
Playgrounds,  community  centers,  swimming 
pools,  athletics,  music,  drama,  camping, 
home  play,  are  all  means  to  this  end. 


NATIONAL  WOMEN'S  TRADE  UNION 
LEAGUE  OF  AMERICA  —  Mrs.    Kay- 

mond  Robins,  honorary  president;  Miss  Rose 
Schnsiderman,  president;  Miss  Elisabeth 
Christman,  secretary-treasurer;  Machinists 
Bldg.,  9th  and  Mt.  Vernon  Plate,  N.  W., 
Washington,  D.  C  Stands  for  self-govern- 
ment in  the  work  shop  through  trade  union 
organization;  and  for  the  enactment  of  in- 
dustrial legislation.  Official  publication,  Lifs 
and  Labor  Bulletin.  Information  given. 


(Continued  from  page  459)  an  Washington  last  week, 

an  he  says  the  men  kickin  up  the  dust  are  our  great  financiers 
an  heads  of  industry  who  'have  had  a  free  hand  to  run  the 
countrys  business  for  years,  an  have  got  it  so  bedeviled  the 
machine  has  broke  down. 

Lym  is  a  Co  Operator  an  he  dun  his  best  to  tell  them  fellers 
running  round  in  the  dust  what  Consumer's  Co  Operation  is 
doin  in  the  world — reely  meetin  folks  needs — but  they  sed 
"Hush  man,  fer  God's  sake,  dont  say  nothin  about  thatlll 
Folks  are  beginin  to  suspect  that  we  dont  know  our  bizness  an 
how  to  handle  theirn,  now,  an  if  you  show  'em  a  better  way  it 
will  be  'out  of  a  job'  for  us."  So  these  scared  fellers  kept 
ru-nnin  and  shoutin  "Oh  it  aint  nuthin  much  ails  the  bizness 
machine;  just  get  out  an  spend  what  little  ye  got  left  an  she'll 
start  goin  alright!!!" 

But  them  thats  ben  bee  stung  good  an  plenty  watches  their 
step,  an  Lym  says  folks  wasn't  fallin  none  for  what  them  dusty 
men  was  yellin.  He  said  a  lot  of  folks  was  in  a  big  hall  where 
a  feller  told  'em  they  had  money  and  skill,  Knowledge  &  ma- 
chinery, to  supply  themselves  with  plenty  of  all  the  things  they 
need,  an  that  all  they  lacked  was  sense  enough  to  go  ahead 
an  do  it  for  themselves  stead  of  acceptin  what  happened  to 
result  as  a  by  product  from  sum  one  else  runnin  their  business 
to  produce  dividends  for  them  runin  it.  DAD  ROSSEBL 

Eden,  N.  Y. 

Object,  Matrimony 

To  THE  EDITOR:  My  interest  has  been  aroused  by  two  recent 
articles  in  your  magazine,  Miss  Healy's  Get  Your  Man,  and 
Dorothea  deSchweinitz's  Where  Is  He?  The  primary  rea- 
son for  my  noticing  and  reading  those  articles  no  doubt  is  the 
circumstance  that  I  am  myself  a  bachelor  in  the  later  thirties, 
and  admit  frankly  that  I  would  very  much  like  to  marry  if  I 
should  ever  meet  a  girl  who  would  be  happy  with  me  and  who 
could  make  me  happier  than  I  am.  This,  however,  is  a  more 
exacting  requirement  than  it  sounds. 

My  last  remarks  above  probably  suggest  the  true  answer, 
in  part  at  least.  People  are  not  easily  satisfied  nowadays 
about  a  life  companion,  and  some  try  several  in  succession 
while  more  cautious  ones  like  myself  hesitate  even  to  try  at  all. 
Taken  altogether,  folks  are  probably  just  about  as  happy  now 
as  they  were  in  the  doubtfully  good  old  days  when  matrimony 
practically  sealed  a  couple's  fate  and  divorce  was  a  nearly  un- 
heard-of scandal.  Only  we  don't  realize  the  fact  that  we  are 
just  about  as  happy  as  previous  generations  were. 


It  does  seem  however  that  with  all  the  labor  of  your  social-' 
work  profession,  something  sensible  might  be  contrived  and  at-/ 
tempted  towards  making  normal  people  of  good  education  and 
habits  but  opposite  sexes,  friends  and  not  total  strangers  in  our; 
great  cities.  The  writer  is  not  socially  inclined  in  the  gen- 
erally accepted  sense  of  those  words,  and  lacks  the  genius  to! 
suggest  or  invent  a  suitable  method  or  institution  for  the  pur- 
pose, but  feels  entirely  safe  in  declaring  dogmatically  that  any- 
thing savoring  of  condescension  or  extravagance  would  never 
work.  There  is  no  sense  in  copying  in  any  way  the  restless 
"activities"  of  an  average  city's  "Four  Hundred." 

From  the  standpoint  of  national  well-being,  also,  such  a  work 
is  probably  more  worth  attempting  than  much  of  your  pre- 
occupation with  the  problems  of  the  under-privileged  classes, 
serious  as  that  responsibility  is. 

The  writer  regrets  the  high  improbability  of  his  being  of 
much  use  in  any  such  enterprise,  but  would  be  willing  to  con- 
tribute at  least  a  little  of  his  time  and  scanty  social  talent  to 
such  a  purpose  if  its  practicability  seems  possible. 

SURVEY  ASSOCIATE 

Said  of  The  Survey 

To  THE  EDITOR:  I  am  enclosing  my  check  for  renewal  of 
my  subscription  to  The  Survey.  I  am  sure  that  my  subscription 
runs  out  along  about  this  time.  May  I  say — just  in  "passing" — 
that  after  more  than  twenty  (I  don't  quite  know  how  many) 
years  of  reading  The  Survey  I  look  forward  to  the  appearance 
of  each  number  and  am  never  disappointed.  W.  G.  BEACH 
Stanford  University 

The  Unemployment  Issue 

To  THE  EDITOR:  I  cannot  refrain  from  sending  my  dues  to 
Associates  a  little  early  this  year  because  I  want  to  express 
even  in  so  small  a  way  my  intense  enthusiasm  for  the  superb 
leadership  you  are  providing  in  this  present  muddle.  This  was 
brought  home  to  me  especially — this  sane,  sure  sword-thrust 
of  intelligence  across  a  muddled  knot  of  depression  and  dis- 
couraged planning — last  week  when  we  were  struggling  to 
set  up  the  right  kind  of  solution  for  our  local  unemployment 
problem.  The  unemployment  number  came  with  clear-thinking 
and  brave  attack  on  the  condition  elsewhere  and  our  morale 
rose  at  once.  Certainly  The  Survey  is  more  essential  in  bad 
times  than  in  good! 

'Janti   saluti ! 
Santa  Barbara,  California  GRACE  RUTH  SOUTHWICK 


464 


FEBRUARY  GRAPHIC 

SURVEY 


JSINESS  DOES  SOME  THINKINC 


Mark  Wiseman  *  -  -  *  A.  Lincoln  Filene 
Paul  H.  Douglas  ...  -  Charles  M.  Mills 
Ewan  Clague  *  W.  J.  Couper  -  Beulah  Amidon 

The    Job   Line  — Gertrude  Springer 
Workers'  Speakeasy  —  Whiting  Williams 


How  to  help 

THESE  PEOPLE 

understand  the  value  of  cleanliness 


ON  one  point  most  welfare  workers  will 
agree :  one  of  the  most  important  steps 
toward  bettering  living  conditions  is  spread- 
ing the  gospel  of  cleanliness.  In  a  large 
proportion  of  homes  cleanliness  is  the  start- 
ing point,  the  basis  upon  which  to  build. 

But  often  the  people  who  need  the 
knowledge  most,  understand  the  least — are 
much,  much  the  more  difficult  to  teach. 

To  tell  the  story  of  cleanliness  simply, 
Cleanliness  Institute  Health  Service  has 
prepared  a  number  of  publications.  All 
of  them  are  intended  to  suggest  new 
methods  of  presenting  scientific  facts  in 
easily  understandable  terms.  Our  regular 
staff,  in  the  preparation  of  this  literature, 


has  been  assisted  by  trained  workers  in  the 
fields  of  sociology,  public  health,  writing 
and  teaching. 

These  publications  cover  a  wide  range  on 
the  subject  of  cleanliness  and  health.  All  of 
them  are  briefly  described  in  our  most  re- 
cent booklet,  Better  Health  Through  Clean- 
liness. 

We  invite  all  health  and  welfare  workers 
to  send  for  this  new  catalogue  of  literature 
prepared  for  their  use. 

Remember  it  is  free — as 
are  review  copies  of  most 
of  the  publications  it  de- 
scribes. Use  the  coupon. 


CLEANLINESS 
INSTITUTE 

Established    to    promote    public    welfare 
by    teaching    the    value     of    cleanliness 


SG  2-31      1 

I 


CLEANLINESS    INSTITUTE,   Dept.    lob 
45    East    17th    Street 
New    York,    N.    Y. 

Please    send    me    free    of    all    cost,    a    copy    of    "Better 
Health    Through    Cleanliness." 

Name      

Title    or    Nature    of    Work 

Address      

City State . 


_l 


TO 

SOCIAL   SERVICE 
WORKERS 


Every  man's     *     * 
PRIVILEGE 
to  borrow  to  pay 


A  GREAT  CORPORATION,  f.ciog 
the  emergency  of  unusually  heavy  ex* 
penses.  borrows  million*. 

An  indmdual,  facing  the  emergency  of 
unusually  heavy  bills,  borrows  hundreds. 

The  corporation  goes  10  its  bank  and 
borrows  on  its  value  u  •  going  concern,  its 
inventory  of  equipment,  and  the  money  it 
expects  to  receive  from  its  customers. 

The  individual  goes  to  his  family  finance 
company  and  borrows  oo  his  value  as  a"going 
concern",  bis  inventory  of  personal  property, 
and  the  money  he  expects  to  receive  from  his 
employer. 

h  i»  right  and  proper  thai  the  corporation 
should  borrow  to  pay.  It  is  equally  right 
aad  proper  that  the  individual  should  borrow 
CD  pay. 

If  it  were  not  so,  doctors  and  lawyers,  mer- 
chants and  manufacturers,  employees  and 
employers,  would  all  be  handicapped  by  slow 
payments.  Jobs  would  be  scarcer;  our  com- 
forts of  life,  fewer;  our  progress,  slower. 

On  every  man's  fririitg*  <•  Wrrvw  to  pay  is 
built  the  very  credit  structure  of  this  nation. 

Banks  extend  this  privilege  to  tbe/ru>  who 
have  stocks,  bonds,  real  estate,  or  going  busi- 
nesses for  collateral. 

Family  finance  companies  offer  the  same 
privilege  to  the  many  who  have  not  the  kind 
of  collateral  which  is  recognized  by  banks  but 
have  the  ability  and  will  to  earn  their  way  out 
of  any  dificulty. 


Family  finance  companies  cannot  "retail" 
loans  of  $3OO  and  less  at  the  same  rate  that 
banks  "wholesale"  thousands,  to  wise  legisla- 
tion has  fixed  a  tr*"«iff*Mm  rate  of  interest  that 
is  fair  to  both  the  individual  and  the  finance 
company,  at  the  same  time  permitting  compe- 
tition to  determine  the  minimum  rate  charged. 

The  Household  Finance  Corporation  is  the 
first  company  of  widespread  operation  that 
has  cut  its  charges  below  the  rate  fixed  by  the 
small  loan  law  of  this  state.  Through  large 
volume  and  efficient  management  it  has  beefl 
able  to  reduce  its  charges  almost  a  third  under 
the  interest  this  law  allows  on  amounts  above 
$100  and  up  to  $300.  Household  will  con- 
tinue to  give  to  the  borrower  all  the  advantages 
of  any  further  lessened  costs  of  operation. 

Just  as  banks  give  sound  investment  advice 
Household  gives  sound  advice  on  bow  to  live 
»ithin  one's  income,  in  order  to  keep  out  of 
debt  in  the  future. 


(HOUSEHOLD 
FINANCE  CORPORATION  •  • 

Headquarters:  Palmolivc  Building,  Chicago,  Illinois 
.    .     (  IJO  Q00,  «•  71  OWo 


Tmrm  At  Jitl  *>  jtmr  NK  Ottmt  twrrj  T*t*l*j  *igbl  *l  S.OO  Cntrtt  Tim*  *mj  kt  *  fmta  tf  At  HmsfbtU  EmtrrUam  /tflmrmf 
AmtvU* '!/••! »ai/  tun  tf  At  tptr*.  etmetrt,  *mj  ittgt,  *t  uvll  MI  U*Jimg  tbmktn  in  m$mm  of  mttitmil  importance. 


New  campaign  aids  social  service 

No  coercing  to  borrow  money  is  this  advertisement  that  is  appear- 
ing in  newspapers  of  four  and  three  quarter  million  circulation. 
It  shows  the  working  man  how  he  benefits  when  he  pays  his 
bills  and  offers  an  essential  source  of  additional  funds  to  supply 
the  emergency  credit  needs  of  the  great  majority  of  families. 
This  is  the  first  of  a  series  that  will  be  published  throughout 
1931  to  further  prosperity  and  bring  about  a  better  under- 
standing of  the  economic  importance  of  small  loan  financing. 


HaBl-nwniblT  and  eoprrtiht  19J1  by  SL'BVET  ASSOCIATES.    IDC..    Ill  EaM 
eu. ;  IS  a  rear,   fontcn  poauca.  fl   axtra:  Canadian  M  eu.     Chant*    at    addr 
t  a  receipt  will  ba  aaot  ootr  won  raajmc     Eotand  u  Meood-eUaa  BUttar.   March  !S.  1*M.  u  tba  I 

lit  ?sn?  &£  •«.i^^r!£5jrM-  for  ta  •~1- lm-  *«  -  °~^ »  »» 

465 


X«r  York.  K.  T.  Price  thli  luu*  (Frtmuirj  1.  19 Jl. 
l  Balled  to  Hi  two  w*Hc>  In  adrano.  When  parmant 
••»  Tort.  M.  T..  undtf  UK  An  of  Manti  >.  14T*. 
•M  M.  1*11.  Pr«ld«it,  Robert  W.  daTonaC 


WHAT    IS    THE 


1 


ALL  that  most  people  see  of  the  telephone  company 
are  a  telephone  and  a  few  feet  of  wire. 

But  through  that  telephone  you  can  talk  with 
any  one  of  millions  of  people,  all  linked  together  by 
the  web  of  equipment  of  the  Bell  System. 

All  its  efforts  are  turned  constantly  to  one  job 
—to  give  better  telephone  service  to  an  ever- 
increasing  number  of  people,  as  cheaply  as  it 
possibly  can. 

The  American  Telephone  and  Telegraph  Com- 
pany provides  the  staff  work  for  the  Bell  System. 
To  it  the  operation  of  the  telephone  service  is  a 
public  trust.  It  pays  a  reasonable  dividend  to  its 
stockholders  .  .  .  and  uses  all  earnings  beyond 
that  to  improve  and  extend  the  service. 

There  are  more  than  five  hundred  and  fifty 


thousand  stockholders,  and  no  one  person  owns 
so  much  as  one  per  cent  of  its  stock. 

The  Bell  System  operates  through  24  regional 
companies,  each  one  attuned  to  the  needs  of  its 
particular  territory.  In  addition,  the  5000  members 
of  the  Bell  Laboratories  staff  do  the  scientific  work 
which  makes  it  possible  to  improve  and  widen  the 
service  at  least  cost  to  its  users.  The  Western  JLlec- 
tric  Company,  which  manufactures  for  the  Bell 
System,  specializes  in  the  economical  production 
of  telephone  equipment  of  the  highest  quality. 

All  these  facilities  are  directly  available  through- 
out the  entire  Bell  System,  at  any  time  or  place. 
.  .  .  Because  of  them,  every  dollar  that  you 
spend  for  telephone  service  brings  you  constantly 
greater  value  and  convenience. 


*  AMERICAN    TELEPHONE    AND    TELEGRAPH    COMPANY    * 


466 


Graphic  Number 


LXV.  No.  9 


February  1.  1931 


CONTENTS 
COVER    DESIGN:    Mercury,    Roman    God    of 

Merchants     .      .   Drawing  by  Wilfred  Janet 
FRONTISPIECE       Painting  by  Charles  Sheeler    468 
WHY  1  SPAY  IN  BUSINESS  .  Mark  Wiseman    469 
THREE    CITIES    LOOK    AHEAD     .... 

Beulah    Amidon    473 

WHEN  SHUTDOWN  CAME 

.      .      .      .  Evran  Claaue  and  W.  J.  Couper    477 
MARTIN   LEWIS,   REALIST   .      .     .      .      .      . 

Prints    by   Martin    Lev/it     481 

AMI.RICAN    PLANS    OF    UNEMPLOYMENT 

INS!  RANGE     ....  Paul  H.  Douglas    484 

DOLE-ITIS Charles    M.    Mills    487 

A  MERCHANT  LOOKS  AT  STABILIZATION 

A.    Lincoln    Filene     490 

WORKERS'  SPEAKEASY  .  Whiting  Williams  49} 
THE  JOB  LINE  .  .  .  Gertrude  Springer  496 
HOW  SHALL  THE  DOCTOR  BE  PAID?  .  . 

Mary  Ross     500 

MORE   FIRE,   AND    STILL   FIDDLING     .      . 

John  Palmer   Gavil     503 

LETTERS  &  LIFE     .     Edited  by  Leon  W hippie     505 

TRAVELERS   NOTEBOOK 518 

INDEX  TO  ADVERTISERS 528 


The  GiSt  of  It 

WHY  I  Stay  in  Business  is  the  engaging  intro- 
duction  to   what,   we   hope,   in    a    few   years 
will  be  the  autobiography  of  MARK  WISEMAN. 
He   has  tried   social    reform   and   journalism, 
to  find   his  place  eventually   as   a   partner  in  the  Black- 
man  Company,  a  New  York  advertising  agency.     He  is 
a  trustee  of  the  National  Child  Labor  Committee  and  was 
at  one   time  commander   and   is  still    a    member   of   the 
Willard  Straight  Post  of  the  American  Legion,  which  has 
a  well-earned   reputation  for  its  liberal  angle  on  affairs. 
AH  of  which  may  explain  his  feeling  that  he  still  "re- 
tains some  of  the  characteristics  of  the  thistle  among  the 
weeds  of  aggressive  conservatism."     Page  469. 

AWAY  out  of  the  critical  unemployment  situation 
might  be  charted  in  the  shape  of  a  wheel,  the  rim, 
the  hub  and  each  spoke  doing  its  part  in  turning  over  a 
stalled  engine.  No  city  in  America  has  such  a  wheel 
complete.  Yet  if  the  successful  parts  from  different  cities 
were  put  together  by  a  skilled  workman  it  could  roll  off 
smoothly.  Such  a  wheelwright's  job  is  attempted  (page 
473)  by  BEULAH  AMIDON,  associate  editor,  after  a  trip  to 
Rochester,  Cincinnati,  and  Indianapolis. 

THE  dismissal  wage  paid  to  workers  laid  off  by  the 
permanent  closing  of  a  plant  of  the  U.  S.  Rubber 
Company  attracted  the  attention  of  W.  J.  COUPE*,  who 
is  teaching  labor  problems  at  Yale  University.  His  pro- 
posed study  of  what  happened  to  the  displaced  workers 
was  approved  by  the  Institute  of  Human  Relations.  EWAN 
CLACUE  resigned  from  the  Business  Research  Bureau  of 
the  Metropolitan  Life  Insurance  Company  to  direct  the 
study.  Their  article  (page  477)  summarizes  the  signifi- 
cance of  the  dismissal  wage  in  the  readjustment  of  the 
ex-rubber  workers.  It  is  expected  that  the  Institute  will 
later  publish  a  monograph  covering  the  study. 


/^"^OVERNORS,  national,  state  and  city  committees, 
\_J  employers,  members  of  Congress — all  those  acutely 
interested  in  unemployment  and  what  can  be  done  about 
it,  are  apt  to  turn  to  PAUL  H.  DOUGLAS,  professor  of  eco- 
nomics at  the  University  of  Chicago,  organizing  director 
of  the  Swarthmore  Unemployment  Study,  technical  ad- 
viser to  Governor  Roosevelt's  Committee  on  Reducing 
Unemployment  Through  Stabilizing  Industry.  The  prob- 
lems to  be  solved  in  working  out  an  American  scheme 
of  unemployment  insurance,  the  possibilities  and  the  pit- 
falls of  such  an  experiment,  are  outlined  by  Dr.  Douglas 
(page  484)  in  a  dispassionate  article. 

THE  background  of  CHARLES  M.  MILLS'  article  on 
Dole-itis  (page  487)  includes  experience  of  Amer- 
ican industry  as  assistant  to  the  vice-president  of  the 
Standard  Oil  Company  of  Ohio  and  on  the  staff  of  the 
Industrial  Relations  Counsellors,  Inc.  He  is  at  present 
engaged  in  practice  as  an  industrial  counsellor  in  New 
York  City.  In  the  summer  and  early  fall  of  1930  he 
visited  fourteen  countries  in  Europe,  in  particular  Eng- 
land and  Germany  and  had  an  interview  with  the  Fascist 
leader,  Hitler. 

STYLE  is  the  obstacle  to  the  plans  of  retailers  who 
would  like  to  stock  their  shelves  with  standard  goods 
and  thus  make  a  substantial  contribution  to  the  regular- 
ization  of  manufacture,  which  means  steady  work  and 
wages  with  which  their  goods  may  be  bought.  But  there 
are  encouraging  signs,  even  in  a  country  where  all 
classes  of  society  insist  upon  having  the  'latest."  Much 
of  the  material  for  the  article  (page  490)  on  the  subject 
came  out  of  the  researches  of  the  Committee  to  Study 
Methods  of  Reducing  Seasonal  Business  Slumps,  of  which 
A.  LINCOLN  FILENE  is  a  member.  He  is  chairman  of  the 
board  of  directors  of  one  of  the  best  known  of  American 
stores,  William  Filene's  Sons  Company  of  Boston,  and  of 
the  Federated  Department  Stores,  Inc. 

FIRST-HAND  information  on  workingmen  and  pro- 
hibition  comes  to  WHITING  WILLIAMS  (page  493) 
through  his  tried  practice  of  dressing  and  living  and 
working  like  a  worker  among  workers.  He  is  well  known 
to  readers  of  Survey  Graphic  from  articles  in  these  and 
other  pages  and  as  a  popular  speaker,  following  his 
earlier  work  in  the  first  community  chest  at  Cleveland. 

SO  great  was  the  pressure  of  the  unemployed  on  New 
York's  Emergency  Work  Bureau  that  almost  over- 
night the  Job  Line  ceased  to  be  a  job  line  and  became 
a  waiting  list.  With  every  available  dollar  ear-marked 
to  stretch  the  payroll  for  twenty-five  thousand  men  into 
the  spring,  it  was  necessary  to  cut  off  intake  and  to  limit 
to  five  thousand  the  registration  of  those  waiting  for  such 
openings  as  turnover  might  bring.  The  Bureau  could 
have  doubled  its  placements  and  still  not  have  come  to 
the  end  of  the  job  line.  Work  could  have  been  found. 
But  even  $8,000.000  will  do  just  so  much  and  no  more, 
so  the  Bureau,  after  the  article  on  page  496  was  in  type, 
was  obliged  to  close  its  doors  to  new  applicants.  Its 
work,  its  swift  organization  and  financing,  represent  an 
enormous  undertaking  in  mass  relief.  How  it  actually 
functioned  is  told  by  GERTRUDE  SPRINGER  of  Survey 
Graphic  staff. 

'T'HE  Chicago  Health  Institute  has  made  a  unique  con- 
i.  tribution  to  the  modern  group  practice  of  medicine, 
and  in  the  trying  field  of  the  venereal  diseases.  It*  work 
it  set  forth  (page  500)  on  its  eleventh  anniversary  by 
MART  Ross,  associate  editor  of  Survey  Graphic. 


Courtesy  Downtown  Gallery  and   Museum  of  Modern  Art,  New  York 


AMERICAN  LANDSCAPE 


PAINTING  BY  CHARLES  SHEELER 


GRAPHIC  NUMBER 


FEBRUARY  1, 
1931 


Volume  LXV 
No.  9 


Why  I  Stay  in  Business 


By  MARK  WISEMAN 


I   GREW  up  with  the  conviction  that  I  would 
never  be  a  business  man,  and  with  a  distaste 
for    business    and    all    its    concerns    which 
dogged  my  steps  for  twenty  years. 
If  I  were  a  believer  in  inherited  tendencies 
zht  try  to  account  for  this  state  of  mind 
•eference  to  my  ancestry.     My  father  developed  himself 
into  a  successful  merchant  in  a  small  Ohio  city,  but  I  think 
the  occupation  secretly  nearest  his  heart  was  his  avocational 
His  father  was  postmaster  of  another  Ohio  town 
for  many  years,  and  wrote  heavy  tomes  of  local  history.    My 
maternal  grandfather's  legal  knowledge  never  brought  him 
into  contact  with  business.     Behind  them  were  doctors  and 
school  teachers,  Methodist  preachers,  and  circuit  riders,  both 
male  and  female,  for  many  generations. 

A  Behaviorist  would  doubtless  attribute  my  anti-business 
feelings  to  the  conditioning  I  received  during  boyhood.  And 
I  think  he  would  be  more  nearly  right.  For  a  part  of  each 
vacation  between  the  ages  of  eleven  and  nineteen,  I  worked 
in  my  father's  hardware  store.  I  sold  nails  and  saws  and 
planes  to  friendly  and  talkative  carpenters.  I  sold  carpet 
sweepers  and  garden  seeds  and  plated  silverware  to  women 
who  called  me  by  my  first  name  and  asked  after  my  mother. 
Christmas  I  sold  skates  and  sleds  and  pocket-knives  and 
coffee  percolators  with  a  sense  of  being  Santa  Claus's  right- 
hand  man. 

This  was  all  fun.  Such  selling  was  easy  because  every- 
body came  in  to  buy  some  particular  thing.  Supersalesman- 
ship  and  the  philosophy  of  turnover  had  not  yet  been  dis- 
covered. I  was  young  enough  to  be  thrilled  by  the  oppor- 
tunity to  fetch  and  carry  for  other  people,  and  I  took  great 
pleasure  in  making  certain  that  they  got  what  they  asked 
for.  My  father  had  already  assured  himself  that  what  they 
pot  was  good — he  did  not  believe  in  shoddy  merchandise 
which  could  be  sold  at  cut  prices  for  a  high  profit. 

If  this  had  been  the  limit  of  my  activities,  I  am  quite  sure 

that  my  feeling  about  business  would  have  turned  out  to  be 

more  favorable.    But  I  had  other  duties.    Being  the  young- 

;'.rrk  "  as  well  as  the  son  of  a  father  who  bent  over 


backwards  to  avoid  partiality,  I  was  expected  to  be  on  the 
job  at  six  o'clock  in  the  morning  to  help  sweep  the  floors 
and  dust  the  stock  before  the  first  customers  arrived.  I  was 
not  supposed  to  rest  during  working  hours,  even  by  so  little 
as  sitting  on  a  keg  of  nails,  no  matter  how  much  my  back 
ached.  It  was  usually  I  who  went  to  the  damp  and  dirty 
cellar  for  quarts  of  linseed  oil  and  Japan  dryer.  And,  in 
spite  of  a  congenital  hatred  of  dirt-in-the-fingernails,  I  was 
required  to  help  handle  tons  of  greasy  tool  steel  and  rusty 
scrap  iron. 

This  program  was  no  worse  than  that  followed  by  tens  of 
thousands  of  other  boys,  but  it  caused  me  deep  physical  and 
spiritual  pain  for  which  the  pleasures  of  the  job  could  not 
compensate.  I  came  to  hate  the  store;  and,  since  the  store 
was  for  me  the  symbol  of  business,  I  came  to  hate  business. 
If.  in  the  later  years  of  my  youth,  something  of  the  philos- 
ophy of  business  had  been  explained  to  me — as  my  father 
could  have  explained  it,  and  did  explain  it  to  others — I  might 
have  been  weaned  back;  but  by  that  time  my  rebellion  had 
shown  its  teeth.  Business  and  I  were  no  longer  in  sympathy 
with  each  other. 

AT  seventeen  I  went  to  college.  Here  I  very  quickly  found 
a  new  and  fascinating  means  of  self-expression :  words. 
I  talked  and  wrote  and  studied  words.  Then  I  began  to  dis- 
cover that  words  were  the  tools  of  thought.  The  contrast 
between  what  I  knew  as  business,  on  the  one  hand,  and  this 
thrilling  new  adventure  with  words,  on  the  other,  gave  busi- 
ness what  I  then  supposed  was  the  final  push  out  of  my  life. 
It  was  largely  the  lure  of  words  which  made  me,  for  a  time, 
a  victim  of  religious  revivalism,  and  I  passed  through  a  period 
of  exaltation  during  which  I  pictured  my  words  leading  the 
world's  lost  sheep  to  salvation.  The  same  lure  drew  me  to 
Harvard  University  where  I  spent  a  rapturous  year  under 
the  spell  of  Bliss  Perry  and  Santayana :  and  it  led  me  finally 
into  the  city  room  of  The  New  York  World. 

Here,  without  my  knowing  it,  began  a  disillusionment 
which  required  years  to  realize.  The  editors  of  The  World 
wanted,  not  words,  but  facts.  And  I  hated  facts.  I  wrote 


469 


470 


WHY  I  STAY  IN  BUSINESS 


beautiful  columns  of  lovely  words,  and  saw  them  mercilessly 
reduced  to  stickfuls  of  ugly  rhythmless  facts.  It  was  too 
soon  for  me  to  have  learned  that  my  love  of  words  was  due 
partly  to  that  common  yearning  of  all  youth  for  the  enchant- 
ment of  the  indefinite,  and  partly  to  a  lively  egotism  nur- 
tured by  a  strong  dose  of  collegiate  culture.  For  months  I 
continued  to  protect  my  verbal  treasures  from  the  corrosive 
influence  of  facts,  and  my  ego  from  contact  with  life.  Poor 
nursling  ego — many's  the  hour  it  was  walked  back  and  forth 
in  front  of  a  house  or  an  office  within  which  an  interview 
waited ! 

Yet  Fate  was  kind.  Words  won  a  place  for  me — of  a 
sort.  They  cut  a  path  around  the  rock  that  stood  in  my 
way.  I  became  a  rewrite  humorist! — I  who  had  never,  up 
to  that  time,  consciously  caused  a  mortal  to  laugh.  From  an 
execrable  reporter,  I  became  the  city  staff's  funny  man.  My 
sacred  words  received  prizes,  smiles,  congratulations. 

BUT  I  did  not  want  to  be  a  funny  man.  It  was  too  hard 
work.  Each  effort  was  a  sheer  tour  de  force.  I  sweat 
blood  at  it.  Besides,  I  was  deadly  serious.  I  wanted  to  do 
Something  Big.  I  wanted  to  influence  people.  I  wanted  to 
express  myself. 

Editorials!  What  a  mellifluously  solemn  word.  And 
what  an  opportunity.  I  would  write  editorials,  and  the 
world  would  be  at  my  feet.  My  only  lack — a  paper  which 
would  pay  me  for  them — was  magically  provided  one  day 
through  the  friend  of  a  friend  who  wanted  an  editor  for  a 
country  weekly  in  Staten  Island — a  country  weekly  with  an 
angel.  And  never  again  will  my  ego  be  engulfed  in  such  a 
flood  of  emotion  as  when  our  lone  linotyper  passed  me  the 
first  smudged  galley  proofs  of  my  virgin  editorial  efforts  and 
I  sat  in  a  haze  of  self-hypnosis  plotting  their  effects  upon  my 
four  thousand  readers. 

Effects  there  were,  as  weeks  went  by — momentous  effects. 
So  thoroughly  did  my  editorials  succeed  in  alienating  the 
sympathies  of  readers  and  advertisers  alike  that  the  paper 
was  kept  out  of  bankruptcy  only  by  angelic  generosity  and 
a  heroic  reduction  of  all  non-union  salaries.  The  high  sense 
of  martyrdom  with  which  I  continued  for  a  while  to  reform 
my  small  world  for  $20  a  week  instead  of  $25  was  adequate 
compensation  for  the  reduction  in  my  own  case ;  but  my  feel- 
ing was  not  shared  by  my  associates,  and  their  relief  was  ill- 
concealed  when  I  accepted  a  call  to  help  direct  the  destinies 
of  the  local  Civic  League. 

While  in  the  white  heat  of  my  new  duties,  I  was  invited 
to  dinner  by  an  older  friend  who  had  become  president  of  a 
large  New  York  corporation.  During  the  after-dinner  talk 
I  spoke  at  some  length  about  the  social  advantages  and  spirit- 
ual compensations  of  civic  and  political  reform.  Money,  I 
said  (and  meant  it),  was  of  little  consequence  to  me. 

"Perhaps  you  are  right,"  replied  my  host,  lighting  a  third 
and  somewhat  impatient  Corona.  "At  your  age  I  felt  the 
urge  to  reform  the  world.  But  I  learned  to  think  better  of  it." 

"Pitiful,  misguided  misanthrope,"  thought  I.  "He  has 
sold  his  soul."  And  my  sense  of  superiority  sent  me  out  into 
the  crisp  winter  night  with  wings  of  holiness  on  my  feet. 

The  following  spring  I  became  engaged  to  be  married. 

The  following  summer  I  became  a  business  man. 

A  quick  calculation  proves  that  I  have  been  in  business  for 
fifteen  years,  almost  to  the  day.  I  even  have  partners,  and 
they  seem  to  feel  that  I  am  an  asset  to  the  organization.  As 
a  result,  I  experience  moods  of  humility  when  my  gratitude 


for  their  credulous  evaluation  knows  no  bounds,  sandwiched 
between  moods  of  rebellion  in  which  I  see  my  ineradicable  lit- 
erary ambitions  sacrificed  upon  the  altar  of  materialistic  gain. 
In  order  to  satisfy  these  latter  moods,  I  have  banished  from 
my  office  all  golden  oak  desks,  swivel  chairs,  and  filing  cabi- 
nets. To  reassure  my  associates,  I  study  market  researches, 
take  voluminous  notes  at  meetings  (we  don't  have  confer- 
ences in  our  office  any  more),  discuss  business  trends,  analyze 
selling  methods,  and  quite  often  work  fourteen  hours  in  a 
day. 

I  haven't,  as  you  see,  entirely  "passed"  even  yet.  If  I  had, 
I  wouldn't  be  writing  this  unprecedented  confession.  I  still 
forget  to  buy  stocks  until  the  market  is  at  its  peak,  and  for- 
get to  sell  until  it  has  gone  through  the  floor.  I  spend  half 
a  morning  with  a  yearning  youth  who  can't  help  admitting 
his  literary  guilt  in  spite  of  his  need  for  a  rent-paying  job, 
when  I  ought  to  be  steaming  ahead  on  new  sales  plans  for 
soap  or  sealing  wax.  My  modest  material  environment  is 
elaborate  beyond  even  my  most  sanguine  youthful  dream,  but 
I  can't  rend  with  a  harsh  laugh  the  memory  of  my  participa- 
tion in  the  first  woman's  suffrage  parade  or  of  the  indigent 
evenings  I  once  spent  in  radical  talk  over  a  single  long  Tom 
Collins  in  the  coffee  room  of  the  Cafe  Lafayette. 

Does  it  all  sound  a  little  sad  and  pathetic?  Do  not,  I 
pray  you,  weep.  I  rather  like  it.  In  fact  (if  you  press  me) 
I'm  having,  generally,  a  quite  lovely  time. 

The  other  day,  the  wife  of  one  of  my  friends  said  to  me, 
"The  chief  trouble  with  being  poor  is  that  people  think  you 
are  not  intelligent  enough  to  make  money."  I  make  enough 
money  to  convince  "people"  that  I  am  reasonably  intelligent, 
and  this  soothes  my  ego  in  its  most  sensitive  spot.  My  mate- 
rial prosperity  seems  relatively  well  secured  and  provides  nec- 
essary comforts  as  well  as  more  than  a  few  shameless  lux- 
uries. By  virtue  of  it,  I  can  play  a  number  of  absurd  musi- 
cal instruments  and  be  thought  "interesting"  instead  of 
merely  queer.  I  can  wear  soft  shirts  to  my  occasional  lunch- 
eons in  the  Bankers'  Club  without  self-consciousness.  My 
family  can  live  in  a  much-loved  beach  shack  in  the  summer 
without  implying  that  we  are  too  poor  to  afford  a  "resort." 
I  can  drive  a  second-hand  car  that  happens  to  be  something 
of  a  pet,  with  perfect  nonchalance — there  was  a  time  when 
this  required  bravado.  I  can  even  live  in  the  Village  slums 
without  danger  to  my  reputation  among  "people  who  count." 
The  fact  that  I  did  these  things  before  this  modest  business 
success  was  achieved  is  beside  the  point — the  ego  which  was 
then  satisfied  by  the  rationalization,  "I  defy  convention,"  is 
far  more  comfortable  under  the  salve  of  Unnotigkeit.  And 
I  am  in  the  kind  of  business  which  pays  well  for  words. 

THUS,  instead  of  killing  all  spiritual  existence  for  me, 
as  I  used  to  think  it  would  inevitably  do,  business  has 
provided  the  only  really  fertile  ground  for  spiritual  sprout- 
ing which  life  has  thus  far  afforded.  Having  achieved  mate- 
rially, I  have  proved  my  mettle  before  the  world,  as  a  hither- 
to untried  soldier  establishes  his  reputation  for  bravery  by  a 
single  deed  of  heroism.  Having  been  able  to  cast  off  the 
poisonous  worries  which  derive  solely  from  a  lack  of  funds, 
I  face  chiefly  the  money  problems  which  grow  out  of  the 
necessity  for  making  choices  of  expenditure :  shall  I  buy  an- 
other car,  or  go  to  Europe  next  summer?  .  .  .  Shall  I  buy  a 
new  overcoat,  or  a  coveted  set  of  books?  .  .  .  Shall  we  do 
the  house  over,  or  have  another  baby? 

Beyond  these,  my  important  remaining  set  of  worries  has 


WHY  1  STAY  IN  BUSINESS 


471 


THE  "L" 


to  do  with  the  disposition  of  my  time,  which  is  fast  becoming 
(as  I  reach  the  plateau  of  middle  age)  my  most  precious 
possession.  Here  I  am  bound  by  certain  chains  of  necessity: 
in  order  to  maintain  my  material  status,  I  must  devote  at 
least  eight  hour*  of  each  week-day  to  business.  Often  enough 
I  do  this  grudgingly — I  would  usually  much  prefer  to  plough 
a  fragrant  furrow  or  two  further  into  the  novel  which  lies 


LITHOGRAPH  BY  CAN  KOLSKI 


concealed  behind  my  bookcase,  or  toast  an  afternoon  before 
the  incandescent  mind  of  a  philosophical  friend.  But,  with 
my  wife's  cooperation,  I  find  considerable  time  in  the  eve- 
nings for  such  pleasures  and,  curiously  enough,  since  I  have 
been  able  to  cease  worrying  about  tax  bills  and  notes  at  the 
bank,  business  itself  has  taken  on  a  different  color  for  me. 
I  am  beginning  to  see  business  as  the  most  fruitful  modern 


472 


WHY  I  STAY  IN  BUSINESS 


source  of  economic  and  sociological  study — as  the  prime  sym- 
bol of  American  life,  and  probably  of  the  life  of  the  whole 
civilized  world  for  half  of  the  next  millenium.  I  am  getting 
a  spiritual  kick  out  of  business  which  is  far  more  percussive 
than  the  thrills  of  my  youthful  reform  years.  Its  character 
as  a  pursuit  of  material  wealth,  its  nine-to-fiveness  and  day- 
to-dayness,  while  still  cogent,  are  becoming  incidental  to  the 
opportunities  it  affords  for  observing  the  effects  of  its  crea- 
tive force  upon  the  world-around. 

For  example,  I  have  begun  to  discover  the  truth  behind 
the  theory  propounded  several  years  ago  by  Mary  Austin  in 
a  Survey  Graphic  article  when  she  said: 

It  is  inevitable  that  the  right  approach  to  the  fundamentals 
of  economics,  under  whatever  veils  of  incomplete  understanding, 
should  be  made  by  "business"  men,  rather  than  the  economic 
radicals  who,  impotent  of  the  constructive  activities  of  "busi- 
ness". .  .  are  wasting  their  energies  on  invented  devices  for  di- 
viding the  heap  of  wealth,  instead  of  trying  to  understand  eco- 
nomic mastery  as  a  continuing  economic  process. 

BUSINESS  as  such  needs  no  justification  from  me,  but 
this  keen  bit  of  observation  about  it  and  its  devotees 
deserves  more  than  passing  attention.  The  era  of  the  rad- 
ical theorist  and  the  academic  economist  is  drawing  to  a 
close.  The  economist  of  tomorrow  will  be  the  man  who  has 
taken  a  postgraduate  course  in  the  practical  school  of  busi- 
ness, who  knows  from  actual  experience  the  processes  of  pro- 
duction and  distribution,  and  whose  tools  are  statistics  gath- 
ered in  the  field  from  manufacturers,  shippers,  jobbers,  re- 
tailers, and  consumers.  The  age  of  surveys  is  already  upon 
us.  The  questionnaire  has  already  become  a  stage  joke.  But 
out  of  the  technique  to  which  they  both  belong  is  growing 
a  mass  of  data  which  would  have  been  almost  incompre- 
hensible to  the  average  university  economist  of  pre-war  days, 
and  would  have  meant  nothing  at  all  to  the  economic  radical. 

For  nearly  ten  years  I  have  been  associated  with  an  Amer- 
ican manufacturer  who,  by  means  of  market  analyses,  sales 
tests,  careful  sales  planning,  personnel  intelligence  tests  ap- 
plied to  his  sales  force,  strategically  planned  advertising, 
and  direct-selling  to  retailers,  has  been  able  to  develop  a 
system  which  permits  him  to  plot  his  annual  production  a 
year  ahead  with  an  actual  error  of  one  per  cent.  In  sharp 
contrast  to  this,  I  have  recently  been  in  England,  where  busi- 
ness practice  is  approximately  at  the  stage  reached  by  Amer- 
ican business  in  1910,  and  by  no  process  of  inquiry  was  I 
able  to  discover  from  any  strictly  British  source  the  answers 
to  such  simple  questions  as,  "What  is  the  actual  market  for 
laundry  soap?"  or  "What  is  the  combined  circulation  of  the 
principal  newspapers  in  Birmingham,  Nottingham,  Leeds, 
Sheffield,  and  Newcastle  ?"— questions  which  any  interested 
American  business  man  could  answer  within  a  few  minutes 
if  applied  to  this  country.  In  England,  the  manufacturer 
who  desires  to  market  a  new  product  "makes  up"  a  guessed- 
at  quantity,  distributes  it  through  channels  which  he  cannot 
accurately  plot,  advertises  it  in  media  whose  circulations  are 
a  complete  mystery,  and  trusts  to  luck.  The  American  man- 
ufacturer would  not  only  know  beforehand  the  extent  of  his 
market,  but  he  would  know  the  attitude  of  the  jobber  and 
retailer,  the  consumer-acceptability  of  his  product,  and  the 
circulation  of  his  advertising  media  almost  to  the  last  thou- 
sand. 

Only  out  of  such  knowledge  can  practical  economics  grow. 
It  would  be  begging  the  question  to  argue  that  by  such  means 
business  was  unable  to  prevent  the  over-production  which 


has  been  so  important  a  factor  in  causing  the  present  depres- 
sion. Business  has  been  developing  a  technique.  It  is  not 
the  technique  which  has  broken  down  in  the  present  instance, 
but  the  practice  and  the  synthesis.  We  have  not  yet  reached 
that  point  of  knowledge  about  the  ramifications  and  relation- 
ships of  the  technique,  at  which  we  are  able  to  deduce  a  set 
of  laws  that  will  adequately  govern  its  use,  and  perhaps  we 
shall  never  do  so  until  we  invent  some  fair  means  of  limiting 
competition.  Whether  this  will  come  about  through  the  de- 
velopment of  gigantic  mergers,  the  activities  of  which  will 
be  regulated  by  the  government;  or  through  legalizing  pro- 
duction and  distribution  agreements  among  manufacturers 
under  a  system  of  federal  supervision ;  or  by  some  eventual 
approach  to  the  communist  principle  of  production  for  use 
instead  of  for  profit,  no  one  is  at  present  equipped  to  predict. 
But  we  are  in  the  midst  of  a  great  economic  adventure  and 
I,  for  one,  find  myself  fascinated  by  the  drama.  If  I  were 
not  a  part  of  it,  even  in  a  humble  capacity,  I  should  feel 
cheated  just  as,  having  been  coeval  with  Caesar,  I  would 
have  felt  cheated  if  I  had  not  been  a  legionnaire ;  or,  if  a  con- 
temporary of  Socrates,  I  had  not  been  at  least  a  bench-duster 
in  the  Athenian  groves. 

I  missed  being  a  pre-war  Socialist  by  a  considerable  mar- 
gin, although  I  had  met  Bill  Haywood  and  Elizabeth  Gurley 
Flynn  during  the  Lawrence  strike  in  1912,  read  The  Masses, 
and  gone  to  dances  in  the  old  "Working  Girls'  Home"  in 
Greenwich  Village.  I  was  born  probably  too  much  of  a 
Platonist  to  accept  the  intellectual  implications  of  Socialism, 
however  much  class-war  revival  meetings  might  affect  me 
emotionally.  Yet  I  felt  that  something  was  wrong  with  the 
Big  Business  idea  and  I  was  torn  by  a  combination  of  doubt 
and  ignorance.  Socialism  seemed  to  me  merely  one  of  those 
"devices  for  dividing  the  heap  of  wealth"  which  Mrs.  Austin 
speaks  of — a  sort  of  wish-fulfilment  "divvyism."  On  the 
other  hand,  Big  Business  seemed,  as  the  radical  agitators  de- 
clared, to  be  ruthlessly  stealing  the  just  rewards  of  labor 
and  sanctimoniously  building  with  them  monuments  to  its 
ego  in  the  form  of  libraries  and  "foundations." 

DURING  the  ten  years  since  the  debacle  of  1921,  how- 
ever, I  have  seen  the  beginnings  of  a  new  philosophy. 
I  have  seen  Big  Business  absorbed  in  the  process  of  discover- 
ing that  it  owes  its  existence  to  something  bigger  than  itself. 
It  has  discovered  the  Public.  It  has  discovered  a  new  kind 
of  competition  for  the  Public's  favor — competition,  not  be- 
tween rival  railroads,  for  example,  but  between  the  railroads 
and  the  automobile,  between  steel  and  aluminum,  between 
coal  and  oil,  between  wheat  and  green  vegetables,  between 
home  cooking  and  the  restaurant  and  the  bakery.  It  has  dis- 
covered, not  only  that  it  must  bow  to  the  Public  as  a  law- 
maker, but  that  it  must  solicit  the  Public's  confidence  and 
goodwill  for  its  own  salvation. 

I  happen  to  have  spent  these  years  in  that  ancillary  form 
of  business  known  as  advertising,  which  is  still,  to  the  aca- 
demic economist  and  the  economic  radical,  an  Avernus  from 
which  no  good  thing  can  come.  But  the  advertising  agency, 
however  one  may  estimate  its  economic  worth,  provides  a 
coign  of  vantage  second  to  none  from  which  to  watch  the 
kaleidoscopic  drama  of  business,  and  it  has  been  particularly 
advantageous  as  a  ringside  seat  during  the  epic  struggle  of 
Big  Business  to  redjust  itself  in  its  relations  with  the  Public. 
Through  the  advertising  agency  has  passed  all  the  cor- 
respondence from  business  to  its  (Continued  on  page  518) 


WHITE  FACTORY 


Courtesy  Daniel  Gallerie*.  New  York 

PAINTING  BY  PETER  BLUME 


Three  Cities  Look  Ahead 


By  BEULAH  AMIDON 


"S  not  right  for  things  to  be  let  run  this  way. 
We  got  to  do  something  about  unemploy- 
ment. You  don't  get  anywhere,  just  being 
all  het  up  and  handing  out  food."  The  man 
who  said  that  to  me  was  a  young  workman, 
jobless  for  five  months,  who  was  asking  for 
coal  from  a  mid-western  municipality.  And  more  and  more 
American  communities,  as  the  peak  of  unemployment  has 
nter,  are  likely  to  have  that  sort  of  quandary 
thrust  at  them.  Still  more  so  in  the  spring,  when  even  if 
employment  picks  up,  the  relief  load  will  hang  on.  for 
families  will  be  stripped  of  their  resources. 

Scores  of  emergency  committees  have  sprung  up  in  the 
•ed  States  this  winter,  under  the  spur  of  the  Woods 
Committee.  Can  the  interest  and  zeal  which  is  going  into 
them  be  turned  to  long-range  account  and  get  behind  meas- 
ures that  lead  somewhere?  What  experience  have  Ameri- 
can cities  to  offer  which  have  faced  the  problem  in  this  way  ? 
I  chose  three  of  them,  which  went  at  it  before  the  present 
situation  grew  acute,  and  this  article  is  a  composite  picture 
of  what  to  me  were  the  most  suggestive  leads  they  have  to 
offer  other  communities  which  are  coming  at  the  situation 
under  the  spur  of  this  winter's  crisis.  I  shall  tell  their  ex- 
perience largely  in  the  words  of  the  men  and  women  on 
the  job. 


The  cities  are  Cincinnati,  which  set  going  its  Permanent 
Committee  on  Stabilizing  Employment  in  January,  1929; 
Rochester,  whose  Civic  Committee  on  Unemployment  came 
into  being  in  January,  1930;  and  Indianapolis,  where  the 
Commission  for  the  Stabilization  of  Employment  was  or- 
ganized last  March. 

After  talking  with  industrial  leaders,  bankers,  merchants, 
social  workers,  municipal  authorities,  personnel  directors, 
economists,  jobless  men  and  women  in  these  three  cities  I 
should  like  to  draw  a  picture  of  "what  can  be  done  about 
unemployment"  as  a  five-spoked  wheel. 

Its  rim  is  public  education — an  honest,  informed  com- 
munity awareness  of  what  unemployment  means  to  us  as 
individuals  and  as  members  of  a  group,  and  the  most  hopeful 
means  of  dealing  with  the  problem. 

The  hub  would  be  a  permanent  community  organization, 
functioning  in  brisk  times  and  in  slow,  as  continuous  and 
as  carefully  adapted  to  local  needs  as  is  the  public  health 
set-up. 

And  the  spokes  of  my  wheel  I  should  label :  fact-finding, 
to  enable  the  community  to  analyze  and  understand  its  own 
situation ;  stabilization  of  local  industries,  to  reduce  the 
amount  of  unemployment;  employment  services,  to  connect 
men  and  jobs  with  the  least  possible  delay ;  vocational  guid- 
ance and  training,  to  equip  people  for  definite  fields  of  work, 


473 


474 


THREE   CITIES   LOOK  AHEAD 


and  to  steer  them  (particularly  the  younger  ones)  toward 
the  occupations  where  there  are  likely  to  be  "men  wanted;" 
relief  and  reserves,  to  cushion  for  the  worker  the  burden  of 
unavoidable  periods  of  part-time  work  or  of  unemployment. 

While  this  is  a  logical  order  of  procedure  from  the  stand- 
point of  prevention,  emergency  relief  committees  have  taken 
hold  at  the  tail.  They  must  face  about  in  reconstructing 
and  continuing  their  work  from  the  standpoint  not  of  the 
emergency  but  of  the  long  problem. 

No  community  today  has  in  full  swing  so  complete  a  pro- 
gram as  I  have  outlined.  Nor  has  any  one  of  these  cities 
"solved"  unemployment.  The  work  each  is  doing  has  to  be 
considered  this  winter  against  a  background  of  acute  in- 
dustrial depression.  All  three  have  a  mounting  unemploy- 
ment problem,  with  from  5  to  15  per  cent  of  the  wage- 
earning  population  totally  jobless,  and  an  even  larger  pro- 
portion on  part  time.  Cincinnati,  with  450,000  inhabitants, 
had  2O,OOO  who  could  find  no  work  to  do,  and  1600 
families  were  on  relief  because  of  unemployment  during  the 
first  two  weeks  in  December.  Rochester  estimated  that,  in 
a  total  population  of  327,000,  the  unemployed  numbered 
15,000  to  17,000  with  3500  (individuals)  on  relief.  In 
Indianapolis,  25,000  men  and  women,  in  a  city  of  368,000, 
were  jobless  in  early  December.  I  shall  try  to  set  down  here 
some  of  the  outstanding  values  of  these  community  efforts 
to  grapple  with  unemployment,  how  they  are  functioning 
through  the  winter's  emergency,  what  their  experience  in- 
dicates to  be  the  most  hopeful  lines  of  work  for  similar  set- 
ups in  other  towns  and  cities. 

The  Hub  of  the  Wheel 

IN  Cincinnati,  the  Permanent  Committee  grew  out  of 
community  concern  with  the  results  of  unemployment, 
which  were  felt  even  in  the  piping  days  of  1928-29.  C.  M. 
Bookman,  executive  secretary  of  the  Community  Chest,  and 
Fred  K.  Hoehler,  the  young  engineer  whom  Colonel  C.  O. 
Sherrill,  the  city  manager,  had  made  director  of  public  wel- 
fare, were  in  key  positions  to  note  what  unemployment  did 
to  jobless  men  and  women,  and,  indirectly,  to  the  entire 
community.  Largely  because  of  their  concern  with  the  con- 
tinuing results  of  unemployment,  their  conviction  that  a 
permanent  organization  could  function  to  relieve  casual  un- 
employment, foresee  and  forestall  seasonal  unemployment, 
and  even  predict  and  mitigate  cyclical  unemployment,  the 
city  manager  called  together  a  small  group  of  community 
leaders  in  January,  1929,  "to  discuss  the  employment  situa- 
tion in  Cincinnati."  Out  of  the  meeting  came  the  Perma- 
nent Committee,  with  Colonel  Sherrill  as  chairman,  Mr. 
Hoehler  as  secretary,  and  a  small  sub-committee  on  "Plans 
and  Agenda."  This  sub-committee,  made  up  of  F.  C.  Hicks, 
of  the  University  of  Cincinnati,  James  Wilson,  vice-president 
of  the  American  Federation  of  Labor,  and  Mr.  Bookman 
drew  up  the  plan  for  the  Permanent  Committee,  working 
through  ten  permanent  sub-committees  (see  The  Survey, 
December  15,  1929,  page  331).  .When  Colonel  Sherrill 
left  the  city  managership  to  become  vice-president  of  the 
Kroger  Grocery  Company,  he  continued  as  chairman  of  the 
unemployment  committee,  and  C.  A.  Dykstra,  the  new  man- 
ager, was  asked  to  serve  as  co-chairman. 

This  is  a  long  term  job  [Colonel  Sherrill  pointed  out  to  me]. 
We've  been  at  it  long  enough  to  clear  the  ground  a  little,  but 
it  is  too  soon  to  show  definite  results.  You  take  a  flood  control 
job  [this  former  army  engineer  continued].  Years  of  prepara- 
tion have  to  go  into  study  and  planning  before  you  can  actually 


begin  to  divert  rivers  or  build  levees  or  cut  canals— sometimes 
even  before  you  can  determine  the  sound  method  of  going  at 
the  thing.  But  to  try  to  ''show  results"  before  this  preliminary 
work  had  been  soundly  done  would  be  worse  than  useless.  It 
is  too  bad,  I  feel,  that  there  has  been  so  much  talk  about  the 
"Cincinnati  plan."  We  never  expected  to  find  a  magic  short-cut 
to  stabilized  employment.  It's  a  big  job  of  social  engineering. 
It  demands  years  of  study  and  effort.  Because  our  permanent 
committee  has  been  functioning  for  two  years,  we  are  better  off 
this  winter  than  we  would  otherwise  have  been,  but  we  are  not 
prepared  to  submit  a  catalog  of  "results."  Probably  we  never 
shall  be.  Much  of  what  these  civic  groups  accomplish  in  dealing 
with  unemployment  can  never  be  reduced  to  statistical  tables. 

r  I  'HE  Rochester  Civic  Committee  grew  out  of  a  study 
J[  made  by  the  Council  of  Social  Agencies.  From  1928 
onward,  the  uniform  records  kept  by  local  relief  agencies 
showed  a  mounting  burden  of  unemployment  cases.  In  many 
instances  efforts  to  rehabilitate  families  were  defeated  be- 
cause the  breadwinners  could  not  obtain  steady  work.  The 
general  secretary  of  the  Council  put  this  situation  before  the 
community.  For  months  no  action  resulted.  But  last  winter 
the  growing  load  of  unemployment  cases  could  no  longer 
be  disregarded.  Thirty-two  men  and  women,  outstanding 
in  their  respective  fields,  came  together  as  an  emergency 
committee  to  "do  something  about  unemployment."  This 
central  committee  included  ten  business  men,  two  bankers, 
an  attorney,  the  executive  vice-president  of  the  Chamber  of 
Commerce,  the  manager  of  the  Industrial  Management 
Council,  the  president  of  the  School  Board,  the  director  of 
the  Bureau  of  Municipal  Research,  the  city  manager,  Re- 
publican and  Democratic  leaders,  a  state  senator,  the  judge 
of  the  Children's  Court,  the  assistant  to  the  State  Industrial 
Commission,  a  bishop,  a  leading  rabbi  and  the  head  of  the 
Council  of  Christian  Churches.  This  group  became  the 
nucleus  of  the  Rochester  Civic  Committee  on  Unemploy- 
ment. The  committee  requested  Marion  B.  Folsom,  assistant 
treasurer  of  the  Eastman  Kodak  Company,  to  draw  up  a 
working  program.  In  a  paper  presented  at  the  Silver  Bay 
Conference  on  Industrial  Relations  last  fall  Mr.  Folsom  said : 

Through  the  study  which  I  had  made  since  1922  in  connection 
with  my  work  at  the  Kodak  Company  on  the  prevention  of 
unemployment,  I  made  as  comprehensive  a  program  as  possible, 
pointing  out  emergency  functions  first  and  then  indicating  per- 
manent functions  which  should  be  considered  by  the  committee. 
I  hoped,  of  course,  that  the  committee  would  want  to  do  a  real 
constructive  job,  but  doubted  that  it  would  agree  to  attempt 
the  entire  program.  At  the  meeting  called  to  consider  the  pro- 
gram it  was  adopted  in  its  entirety. 

["""HE  Indianapolis  organization  also  grew  out  of  a  mount- 
J[  ing  community  concern  with  an  unemployment  situation 
which,  in  the  first  quarter  of  1930  was  unmistakably  growing 
more  serious.  In  its  name,  Commission  on  Stabilizing  Em- 
ployment, as  well  as  in  its  work,  it  has  emphasized  the  con- 
structive side  of  its  undertaking.  Its  members  were  ap- 
pointed by  the  mayor  and  the  president  of  the  Indianapolis 
Chamber  of  Commerce,  at  the  request  of  a  conference  called 
by  the  local  community  fund  to  consider  the  problems  then 
facing  the  relief  agencies  of  the  city. 

If  one  were  to  draw  up  a  cast  of  characters  of  the  people 
who  have  instituted  these  movements  for  tackling  the  eco- 
nomic security  of  their  communities  in  new  ways  it  would 
include  in  each  instance,  as  does  the  Rochester  list,  manu- 
facturers of  luxuries  and  of  staples,  professors  of  education 
and  economics,  community  chest  executives  and  case  workers, 
ministers,  priests  and  rabbis,  merchants,  doctors,  lawyers, — 
a  genuine  cross-section  of  community  thought  and  activity. 


THREE   CITIES   LOOK  AHEAD 


475 


Iincinnati  the  secretary  of  thc  Permanent  Committee 
is  the  hard-driven  director  of  public  welfare;  in  Indian- 
apolis, the  secretary  of  the  stabilization  commission  is  also 
secretary  of  the  Chamber  of  Commerce;  in  Minneapolis,  he 
is  a  university  professor  who  already  has  a  full-time  job. 
But  in  Rochester,  the  group  wanted  their  secretaryship  to  be 
a  full-time  job,  "to  eliminate  foozling,"  as  Henry  H.  Stcb- 
bins,  Jr.,  the  chairman,  put  it.  Their  secretary  is  S.  Park 
Harman.  who  has  had  both  social  work  and  personnel  ex- 
perience. He  is  in  charge  of  the  committee's  permanent 
headquarters,  and  has  adequate  clerical  help  for  carrying  for- 
ward the  Committee's  program.  The  expenses  of  the  Com- 
mittee are  shared  equally  by  the  city,  thc  county  and  the 
Community  Chest.  These  three  organizations  were  asked 
to  contribute  equal  amounts,  because  any  reduction  in  un- 
employment brought  about 

by  the  Committee  would  mean      

a  saving  to  the  relief  agencies 

of   the  three   groups.     The 

Committee's  budget  for  the 

first  year  was  $15,000. 

The  plan  worked  out  by 

/"olsom  divides  the  work 

ie    general    committee 

among  eight  sub-committees. 

Henry  H.  Stebbins.  Jr.,  the 

chairman,  is  also  a  member  of 


than  others.  Because  of  the  local  conditions  and  because  of 
the  very  nature  of  the  job,  no  community  program  makes 
even  progress  all  along  the  line.  But  on  "the  elimination 
of  foozling,"  Rochester  has  valuable  suggestions  for  every 
community  that  plans  a  long-range  attack  on  the  unemploy- 
ment problem.  It  has  a  real  hub. 

Getting  the  Facts 

EVEN  with  official  census  figures  on  unemployment  "as 
of  April,  1930,"  no  country,  we  are  frequently  re- 
minded, knows  so  little  about  the  nature  and  extent  of  its 
unemployment  situation  as  we  do.  "Fact  finding"  is  a  fea- 
ture of  every  community  program  for  dealing  with  unem- 
ployment. 

Cincinnati  takes  a  house-to-house  school  census  each  May. 

In  the  spring  of   1929  and 

again   in    1930,  employment 

questions  were  added  to  this 
census  schedule.  Due  to  mis- 
understanding on  the  part  of 


Looking  Ahead  Five  Years 
Stirred  by  the  winter's  situation,  people  are 


beginning  to  think  beyond  relief   measures,  to     some  of  the  enumerators,  fig- 

ask  what  can  be  done  about  unemployment  it-     ure 

self.    Heretofore   in    hard    times — 1907,    19141 

1921 — the   committees   which   shouldered   the 

load  usually  worked  out  proposals  at  the  close 

of  their  labors.     But  with  the  emergency  over. 

Governor   Roosevelt's    State     these  were  forgotten  and  dust-ridden.     '1  his  year     ycar,  the  number  of  wage- 
Committee  on  Reducing  Un-     under  the  stimulus  from  If  ashington,  emergency     earners  in  the  population  as 

relief  committees  have  been  set  up  in  scores  of 

cities  and  in  many  states  and  counties.     Are  they 


not  exactly  comparable. 
When  the  method  has  been 
improved,  on  the  basis  of 
two  years'  experience,  Cin- 
cinnati will  have,  year  by 


employment   Through   Stab- 
ilizing Industry.  He  appoint- 


ed  as  chairmen  of  the  eight     /Q  ifqufjate  when  the  peak  is  past,  or  are  they 
men  who  are  ••  .«.«»»  .» 


,v  lead  on  to  something?     Here  are  three  cities 
SSfJK+SE.    «'*  or^ni^ion,  for  Jealin,  .M  .««,l.r 

all 


ment  set  up  before  the  situation  became  acute. 

More  important,  they  are  looking  ahead  in  term< 

of  five  or  ten  years.    What  have  they  to  suggest? 

To  answer  this  question,  a  staff  member  made  a 

tion.    The  paid  headquarters     swift   survev   in   Rochester,   Indianapolis,    Cin-     mation  on  the  applicant's 
staff  constitutes  a  "secretari-      cinnati.      What  she  found  is  set  down  here,  not     work  record,  the  family  sit- 
which  takes  care  of  the     flj  flfj  anaiys;s  Of  the  current  depression  nor  a 


They  are  all  too  busy  to 
waste  time  and  energy  on  the 
mechanical  details  of  hand- 
ling a  volunteer  organiza- 


at 


of  a  given  date,  the  number 
on  steady  work,  the  number 
on  part  time  and  the  number 
not  working.  The  Trouns- 
tine  Foundation  is  experi- 
menting with  a  blank  to  be 
filled  out  for  every  applicant 
for  relief  or  assistance  on 
account  of  unemployment. 
The  blank  will  supply  infor- 


uation,  any  special  personal 


routine  clerical  work  for  the     Jissertafion  on  u.f,at  a  city  can  anj  should  do,  but     °r  far™>  Problems,  and  the 


entire    organization  —  calls 


disposition  of  the  case.     As 


committee     meetings,     keeps     «'  the  log  of  a  journey  which,  it  is  hoped,  holds     the  pressurc  of  thc 
minutes,  sends  out  question-     *"f?*  suggestions  for  other  communities  pre-     load  on  thc  rell>f  agcncies  in. 


paring  to  "do  something  about  unemployment. 


naires  and  form  letters,  dis- 
tributes bulletins  and  re- 
ports, files  material,  "cleans  up  all  the  dirty  work,"  as  one 
sub-committee  chairman  put  it.  The  executive  committee, 
including  the  chairmen  of  sub-committees,  the  general  chair- 
man and  the  exective  secretary,  meets  weekly.  Each  chair- 
man has  organized  his  own  job,  often  with  both  temporary 
and  permanent  committees  within  the  sub-committee.  There 
are  now  156  active  members  of  Rochester's  organization.  I 
was  told: 

If  the  Civic  Committee  had  accomplished  nothing  more  than 
the  education  of  its  own  members  on  the  subject  of  unemploy- 
ment, it  would  have  been  enormously  worth  while  from  the 
community  standpoint.  It  has  made  several  important  leaders 
here  conscious  of  the  problem  and  the  factors  playing  on  it,  and 
they  have  come  to  see  that  very  material  progress  toward  its 
solution  can  be  made. 

Some  of  the  Rochester  sub-committees  are  more  active 


creases,    the    proportion    of 
blanks   turned    in   decreases. 

Both  the  agencies  and  the  Foundation  feel,  however,  that  a 
fact-finding  procedure  of  value  to  the  permanent  Commit- 
tee and  also  to  the  relief  organizations  is  being  developed. 

Instead  of  an  annual  census  of  the  wage-earners  and  the 
number  employed,  Rochester  is  working  toward  the  construc- 
tion and  maintenance  of  a  monthly  index  of  local  employ- 
ment. Payroll  figures  for  the  five-year  period  ending  Octo- 
ber, 1930,  are  being  analyzed.  These  figures  represent  the 
number  employed  in  97  factories,  in  42  stores,  by  195  con- 
tractors, and  those  employed  by  the  city  and  by  the  public 
utilities.  It  covers  about  60  per  cent  of  the  wage-earners  in 
Rochester  outside  the  professional  groups.  The  Rochester 
Committee  has  the  cooperation  of  the  Bureau  of  Municipal 
Research  and  of  the  statisticians  of  the  local  telephone  com- 
pany in  analyzing  and  compiling  its  figures.  This  employ- 


476 


THREE   CITIES   LOOK  AHEAD 


mcnt  index  has  served  as  the  basis  for  the  committee's  work. 
Indianapolis  also  has  begun  its  fact-finding  job  with  a 
thorough-going  analysis  of  the  local  situation.  Taking  such 
statistics  as  are  available  (largely  the  payrolls  of  local  in- 
dustries) the  fact-finding  committee,  of  which  Professor  R. 
Clyde  White  is  chairman,  has  studied  seasonal,  cyclical,  and 
casual  unemployment,  as  Indianapolis  experiences  them,  and, 
in  a  recent  and  very  illuminating  report,  has  traced  local  pro- 
duction trends  and  cleared  the  ground  for  future  record 
keeping  and  analysis  of  employment  and  unemployment  fig- 
ures. 

Stabilisation 


A"X  three  cities  have  broached  the  subject  of  stabiliza- 
tion, and  all  in  different  ways,  but  Rochester,  Indian- 
apolis and  Cincinnati  are  alike  in  finding  that  they  have  at 
home  people  and  experience  that  count  if  what  has  already 
been  done  is  uncovered  and  made  available  to  the  whole  com- 
munity. In  this,  they  are  head  and  shoulders  over  the  aver- 
age American  city  which  is  only  in  this  winter's  crisis  begin- 
ning to  give  thought  to  unemployment  and  what  can  be  done 
to  control  it. 

At  the  Marmon  Motor  Car  works  on  the  edge  of  Indian- 
apolis, the  wheels  were  still  turning  in  early  December,  and 
60  per  cent  of  last  year's  peak  working  force  was  on  the  job. 
Compared  with  a  "normal"  year  —  1925  or  1926  —  there  had 
been  a  cut  of  about  12  per  cent  in  the  number  on  the  pay- 
roll. The  situation  at  the  Marmon  works  was  made  possible 
through  long  range  forecasting  and  planning,  through  a 
highly  organized  plan  of  staggered  work,  through  sales  or- 
ganization. Behind  it  stands  the  vigorous  young  president 
of  the  company,  G.  M.  Williams,  and  his  belief  in  the  im- 
portance of  controlling  unemployment  through  stabilizing 
industry. 

In  the  main  office  of  the  huge  plant  of  today  stands  the 
old  bell  that  called  the  hands  to  work  in  the  Marmon 
mills  of  seventy  years  ago.  The  employment  policies 
Mr.  Williams  has  worked  out  are  as  much  a  part  of  "the 
new  day"  in  industry  as  were  the  gleaming  new  Marmon 
models  on  the  floor  outside  of  the  president's  office.  Without 
sentimentality  or  apology,  Mr.  Williams  holds  that  "the  con- 
trol of  unemployment  in  this  country  is  largely  up  to  indus- 
try." He  is  chairman  of  the  Indianapolis  Commission  for 
the  Stabilization  of  Employment. 

The  city  has  a  backbone  of  industrial  enterprise  which  has 
been  little  affected  by  the  current  situation.  The  Real  Silk 
Hosiery  Company,  next  to  the  "Big  4"  Railroad  the  largest 
employer  in  the  community,  has  prospered.  The  Kingan 
Packing  Company  has  a  basic  force  of  2600,  and,  even  with 
a  highly  perishable  product,  a  seasonal  peak  of  only  3000. 
The  Lilly  Drug  Company  has  not  laid  off  a  single  employe. 
In  the  Columbia  Conserve  Company  the  community  has  an 
outstanding  example  of  employer-employe  cooperation,  and 
of  the  degree  to  which  serious  study  and  experiment  can  cut 
down  the  labor  turn-over  even  in  so  highly  seasonal  an  in- 
dustry as  vegetable  and  fruit  canning  (see  The  Survey, 
April  I,  1929,  page  43).  The  Indianapolis  Commission  has 
made  use  of  the  experience  of  local  firms  in  its  campaign  of 
education  in  the  community.  Mr.  Williams  said  to  me: 

I  can't  give  you  definite  figures  to  put  down  in  your  notes. 
You  can't  say,  for  instance,  that  because  of  the  efforts  of  the 
Commission,  twenty-five  hundred  men  and  women  are  at  work 
today  who  would  otherwise  be  out  of  a  job.  On  the  other 
hand,  we  have  made  a  real  beginning  here.  We  have  col- 


lected information,  and  gotten  it  out  among  employers.  Peo- 
ple are  thinking  along  these  lines.  Firms  that  never  did  it  be- 
fore are  staggering  work,  keeping  people  on  by  making  repairs 
and  so  on.  And  I  think  we  realize  that  when  the  present  emer- 
gency is  over,  our  job  is  just  begun.  Industry  can't  tolerate 
unemployment,  quite  aside  from  the  social  questions  involved. 
It's  the  worst  business  in  the  world.  But  we  can  deal  with  it 
successfully  only  in  long-range  terms,  with  a  permanent  or- 
ganization and  a  program  that  carries  along  from  year  to  year. 

Rochester  divides  its  stabilization  effort  into  emergency 
and  continuing  activity.  Almost  the  first  work  of  the  com- 
mission was  to  find  out,  through  a  questionnaire  sent  to  167 
local  employers,  what  Rochester  industries  had  already  done 
toward  cutting  down  their  employment  curves.  The  ques- 
tionnaires were  returned  by  sixty-nine  firms,  employing  about 
41,000  workers.  Seven  reasons  for  irregular  operation  were 
reported :  seasonal  trade  demands ;  increased  practice  of  hand- 
to-mouth  buying  by  retailers  (see  page  490  of  this  issue)  ; 
increasing  necessity  to  hold  down  inventories;  seasonally  of 
raw  materials;  inadequate  storage  facilities  for  perishable 
raw  materials ;  customers'  demand  for  specially  designed 
products;  abrupt  style  changes.  Early  in  November,  in  co- 
operation with  the  statistical  committee  of  the  Industrial 
Management  Council,  the  Commission  issued  a  bulletin, 
summarizing  the  information  given  by  the  reporting  firms. 
Their  schemes  for  reducing  these  ups  and  downs  included : 
sales  forecasts,  production  scheduling,  manufacturing  to 
stock,  standardization  of  product,  diversification  of  product, 
elimination  of  waste,  more  intensive  sales  effort  with  more 
frequent  contacts  with  the  buyer,  education  of  the  public 
against  seasonal  buying,  overtime  work  for  temporary  in- 
crease in  volume,  shortening  of  hours  for  temporary  below- 
normal  volume,  price  concessions  for  off-season  orders.  In 
an  appendix,  the  bulletin  outlines  the  experience  of  eight 
Rochester  firms  that  have  met  obstacles  to  their  efforts  to 
stabilize,  and  of  twenty-two  firms  that  report  marked  prog- 
ress in  regularizing  production  and  employment. 

Two  meetings  of  manufacturers  were  held,  one  before  the 
questionnaire  went  out,  and  one  at  which  a  report  on  the 
data  sent  in  was  given.  A  Rochester  employer,  not  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Commission,  said : 

All  that  got  the  rest  of  us  thinking  about  stabilizing.  If  a 
man  has  his  attention  turned  to  it  he  can  do  something  along 
that  line,  I  don't  care  how  seasonal  his  business  may  be. 

The  benefits  of  stabilizing,  from  the  point  of  view  of  busi- 
ness and  the  community  as  well  as  of  the  wage-earner,  were 
repeatedly  brought  to  the  attention  of  superintendents  and 
general  managers.  Mr.  Folsom  of  the  Eastman  Kodak 
Company  said: 

We  can't  give  you  figures  to  prove  it,  but  we  know  that  more 
people  have  been  kept  on  here  than  would  have  been  if  this 
impetus  had  not  started  before  the  hysteria.  National  concern 
with  unemployment  and  the  pressure  on  industry  to  "stabilize" 
began  this  fall.  Real  work  along  that  line  had  already  been 
done  here. 

Emergency  measures  adopted  as  part  of  the  stabilization 
campaign  in  Rochester  are  summarized  in  the  notable  report 
of  the  Civic  Committee  on  Unemployment,  issued  December 
30,  1930: 

The  attack  on  the  problem  was  made  by  the  sub-committee 
on  stabilization  of  employment  with  James  E.  Gleason,  presi- 
dent of  Gleason  Works,  as  chairman.  This  sub-committee 
mobilized  sixteen  key  men  from  leading  industrial  and  retail 
store  groups  who  set  about  finding  what  the  various  employers 
could  do  to  keep  workers  at  gainful  (Continued  on  page  510) 


When  Shutdown  Came 

A  Dismissal  Wage  in  Practice 

By  EWAN  GLAGUE  and  W.  J.  COUPER 


CHE   workers'    representative?,    at   the   special 
meeting  of  the  Factory  Council  of   the  L. 
Candee  Company  (a  subsidiary  of  the  U.  S. 
Rubber  Company)  in  New  Haven,  Connecti- 
cut, on   March   12,   1929,  expected  nothing 
more  unusual  than  a  discussion  of  the  recrea- 
tional program,  of  new  methods  of  production,  or  even  of 
such  a  major  problem  as  wage  policy.    None  had  anticipated 
the  tragic  announcement,  then  made,  that  on  April  6  the 
factory  would  be  closed  forever. 

That  it  was  tragic  need  neither  be  emphasized  nor  glossed 
over.  This  was  the  oldest  rubber-footwear  manufacturing 
plant  in  the  United  States.  For  nearly  a  hundred  years 
it  had  been  part  of  the  community  and  had  provided  the 
central  focus  for  the  lives  of  hundreds  of  workers.  Its 
closing  left  a  gap  in  the  industrial  structure  of  the  city  and 
disrupted  the  lives  of  some  eight  hundred  workers. 

The  human  and  the  social  costs  of  such  unemployment 
have  often  been  described  in  these  pages.  For  the  business 
community  it  usually  means  loss  of  purchasing  power,  de- 
creased retail  sales,  and  all  the  other  consequences  that 
normally  follow  any  in- 
dustrial disturbance. 

It  is  true  that  by  an 
almost  fatal  coincidence 
the  closing  of  this  plant 
and  later  of  several 
others  of  the  same  com- 
pany happened  to  pre- 
cede the  most  serious  in- 
•al  depression  of 
years  and  that  this  has 
complicated  all  readjust- 
ments. It  must  not  be 
forgotten,  nevertheless, 
that  even  in  prosperous 
times  there  arc  thousand* 
of  men  laid  off  through 
no  fault  of  their  own. 
Their  savings  are  ex- 
hausted, their  debts  pile 
up  and  self-respect  crum- 
bles as  they  are  forced 
to  accept  the  demoral- 
izing "dole"  of  charity. 
For  industry  has  been 
slow  to  accept  any  re- 
sponsibility for  the  wel- 
fare of  its  workers  laid 
off  for  any  reason,  and  at 
times  of  permanent  shut- 
down, has  in  fact  seldom 
felt  able  to.  The  work- 


er's first  intimation  of  the  impending  tragedy  generally  comes 
in  his  pay  envelope  at  the  end  of  the  week  in  the  form  of  a 
slip  bluntly  stating  that  his  services  are  no  longer  required, 
and  implying  that  he  is  at  full  liberty  to  tramp  the  streets 
in  the  discouraging  search  for  work. 

In  this  case,  however,  there  was  one  bright  spot  in  the 
otherwise  dark  picture.  The  Company  had  a  genuine  appre- 
ciation of  the  seriousness  of  the  situation  and  exceeded  the 
normal  traditions  of  business  management  in  assuming  an 
obligation  to  facilitate  the  readjustment  of  the  workers.  This 
attempt  took  several  forms. 

First,  the  Company  gave  nearly  a  month's  notice. 
Second,  it  offered  to  transfer  a  number  of  workers  to 
other  plants  of  the  Company;  but  this  opportunity  was 
necessarily  limited  in  view  of  the  fact  that  it  was  curtailing 
its  total  working  force.  For  various  reasons,  also,  not  all 
the  eligible  workers  accepted  the  offer.  In  New  Haven, 
for  example,  only  thirty-five  were  eventually  transferred  to 
Naugatuck  twenty  miles  distant. 

Third,  the  Company's  employment  offices  by  telephone, 
personal  interview,  and  correspondence  made  vigorous  efforts 

to  place  the  workers.  In 
Maiden,  Company  repre- 
sentatives made  about 
two  hundred  visits  to 
nearby  plants.  In  Hart- 
ford, the  local  manage- 
ment succeeded  in  secur- 
ing the  cooperation  of 
the  County  Manufactur- 
ers' Association  in  setting 
up  a  special  employment 
bureau  in  which  rubber 
workers  were  given  pri- 
ority. The  Association's 
secretary  visited  every 
possible  employer  in  the 
city  and  some  of  the 
newspapers  even  ran  free 
advertisements  for  the 
ex-employes.  And  in 
New  Haven,  to  be  spe- 
cific, 175  workers  were 
so  placed  before  the 
plant  was  closed. 

Fourth,  since  the 
Company  had  set  up  a 
pension  plan  in  1917,  all 
workers  already  eligible 
who  had  not  previously 
applied  for  them,  auto- 
matically received  their 
pensions.  In  New  Haven 


Vulcanizer  in  the  oldest  rubber-footwear  plant  in  U.  S.,  now  closed 

477 


478 


WHEN   SHUTDOWN   CAME 


The  Company  gave  all  employes  a  month's  notice  and  did  its  utmost  to  find  them  jobs 


shown  effectively  not  only  by 
the  still  continuing  loyalty 
of  the  displaced  workers,  but 
even  more  objectively.  "Its  prac- 
tical evidence  is  the  damage 
record  at  the  New  Haven  fac- 
tory. After  the  announcement 
of  closing  ...  the  per  cent  of 
damage  went  down  and  the  gen- 
eral standard  of  workmanship 
showed  noticeable  improvement. 
We  cannot  estimate  in  dollars  and 
cents  what  was  the  direct  return 
from  the  dismissal  wage  in  les- 
sened damage,  scrap  reduction, 
and  waste  elimination.  If  we 
could,  we  believe  our  dismissal 
wage  bill  would  be  materially 
lessened." 

Roughly  speaking,  the  Com- 
pany at  a  cost  of  some  hundreds 
of  thousands  of  dollars  thus  pro- 
vided for  about  one  sixth  of  the 
total  force,  individual  payments 
averaging  about  $500  per  work- 
er. The  following  table  sum- 


fifty-one  received  a  life  pension   ranging  from  a  minimum 
of  $2O  to  a  maximum  of  $80  a  month. 

Finally,  in  consideration  of  their  continued  service  till  the 
end  of  the  closing  month,  long-service  workers  were  paid  a 
dismissal  wage  varying  with  length  of  service  and  current 
earnings.  This  dismissal  wage  was  the  recognition  of  a 
moral  responsibility  of  the  Company  to  its  long-service  em- 
ployes. It  was  designed  particularly  to  compensate  those 
who  had  stayed  with  the  Company  and  refused  the  lure  of 
higher  wages  elsewhere  during  the  troubled  years  of  war,  and 
to  ease  the  adjustment  of  those  older  workers  who  would 
find  age  a  handicap  in  securing  new  employment  as  well 
as  of  those,  not  yet  old,  who  had  never  worked  anywhere 
else.1 

WITHOUT  going  into  any  of  the  intricacies  of  policy 
which  determined  the  final  decision,  it  may  suffice 
to  state  that  to  (a)  all  employes  with  fifteen  or  more  years 
of  service  not  eligible  for  pension  and  (b)  all  employes 
forty-five  years  or  over  of  age  with  ten  or  more  years'  service 
the  Company  made  a  cash  payment  of  one  week's  pay  for 
every  year  of  service.  Only  in  one  respect  did  the  Company 
deviate  from  this  simple  policy.  Three  workers,  who  had 
already  been  compensated  for  partial  disability  resulting 
from  accident  in  the  plant,  were  included  because  of  their 
handicaps,  and  given  two  weeks'  pay  for  each  year  of  ser- 
vice. 

The  plan  was  deliberately  kept  simple  and  easily  under- 
standable since  an  auxiliary  purpose  of  the  Company  was 
to  maintain  morale  during  the  closing  weeks,  and  by  this 
promise  of  a  "square  deal"  to  bolster  up  morale  in  all  other 
plants.  That  the  Company  succeeded  in  this  purpose  was 


marizes  the   payments   made   by 
the  company  during  the  year  1929: 

Dismissal  Wage  Statistics  for  1929 

Highest 
payment 

$2088.00 
1769.00 
1381.21 


Appro*. No.  No. 

Factory            displaced  paid 

New  Haven         800  116 

Hartford             1150  126 

Boston  No.  2       300  80 

Boston  No.  i       950  187 


Lowest 

payment 

$137.00 
253.00 
152.79 
104.61 


1600.99 


Medium 
payment 

$425.00 
52O.OO 
455.00 
415.00 


1  For  an  official  statement  of  the  Compa 


ny  policy  and  the  reasons  for  its 
ites  Rubber  Company's   Use  of  a 


E.   H.   Little,  The  United    Sta 


Total  3200          509          $104.61          $2088.00 

The  following  cases  descriptive  of  what  actually  happened 
to  the  workers  have,  for  convenience,  been  selected  entirely 
from  New  Haven.  (All  names  are  fictitious.) 

The  first  few  cases  are  selected  from  those  who  received 
the  dismissal  wage  to  illustrate  the  need  for  some  such  miti- 
gating device.  Joe  Nitti,  for  example,  born  in  Italy,  came 
to  this  country  as  a  youth  and  started  work  with  the  com- 
pany in  1890  at  the  age  of  seventeen.  By  conscientious, 
competent  work  he  won  advancement,  until  he  has  become 
a  foreman  in  the  packing  department.  In  the  meantime  he 
has  married,  bought  his  own  home,  and  reared  a  family. 
Now,  after  thirty-nine  years  of  service  with  the  company  he 
finds  himself  ineligible  for  a  pension  and  without  a  job.  Two 
of  his  sons,  who  have  also  gone  to  work  in  the  plant  and  who 
are  themselves  beginning  to  expect  promotion,  are  being  re- 
leased at  the  same  time.  For  them  the  shutdown,  since  they 
have  so  many  eggs  in  the  one  basket,  is  nothing  short  of  a 
family  disaster.  Must  Joe  at  the  age  of  fifty-seven,  re- 
turn to  the  ranks  as  an  ordinary  worker?  Where  will  he 
find  the  concern  willing  to  take  on  a  foreman  at  his  age? 
Where,  in  fact,  will  he  find  any  job?  From  the  Company's 
point  of  view  he  is  not  eligible  for  a  pension,  and  they  have 
no  opening  in  which  they  can  carry  him  for  four  or  five 
years  until  he  reaches  the  required  age.  They  suggest  mov- 
ing him  to  another  factory,  but  how  can  he  pull  up  his  roots 
in  the  city  where  he  has  lived  for  more  than  forty  years? 
The  best  for  which  he  can  hope  is  that  by  persistent  and 
patient  effort  he  can  finally  obtain  some  job  with  the  oppor- 


WHEN   SHUTDOWN   CAME 


479 


•:es  he  desires-  In  his  case, 
therefore,  the  cash  payment  of 
about  $1700  gives  him  about  a 
year  in  which  to  make  this  re- 
adjustment. 

Rose  Carpenter,  a  native-born 
American,  was  sixteen  years  old 
when  she  -:it  to  work  for 

the  Company  in  1898.  At  the 
time  of  the  shutdown  she  has  fin- 
ished thirty-one  years'  unbroken 
.e.  She  received  her  train- 
ing in  the  old  craft  of  individual 
shoemaking  which  disappeared 
such  a  short  time  ago.  She  never 
wholly  reconciled  herself  to  the 
newer  system  of  group  work  and 
has  no  chance  whatever  of  adapt- 
ing herself  to  the  mechanized 
conveyor  system  now  being  in- 
stalled. The  shutdown  ends  her 
career  as  a  rubber  worker,  and 
the  support  of  her  semi-invalid 
therefore  becomes  increas- 
ingly burdensome.  The  payment 
of  $600  gives  her  some  insurance 
while  she  seeks  a  new  occupation. 
By  way  of  anticipation  we  may  state  that  after  several  in- 
dustrial failures,  she  settled  down  as  a  hotel  employe.  Her 
earnings,  unfortunately,  are  smaller  but  she  has  at  least  re- 
captured security. 

rT*HE  displaced  workers'  need  for  this  kind  of  a  consider- 
[  atkm  is  obvious.  It  is  more  important  to  observe  a  few 
characteristic  cases,  illustrative  of  the  extent  to  which  the 
r.issal  wage  fulfilled  its  desired  functions.  First,  how- 
ever, it  may  be  wise  to  make  it  clear  that  these  payments  were 
made  by  the  company  without  any  strings  whatsoever,  and 
that  in  some  senses  the  use  to  which  payments  were  put  is  a 
matter  which  really  concerns  only  the  workers  themselves. 
The  purpose  of  our  survey  is — without  reference  to  "wise" 
or  "unwise"  expenditure — to  discover,  if  possible,  in  what 
ways  the  dismissal  wage  was  utilized  and  to  what  degree  it 
succeeded  in  easing  the  readjustment. 

Our  investigator  found  Sam  Albelli  surrounded  by  chil- 
dren. Within  a  block  of  the  factory  where  he  had  served 
twenty-five  years,  he  sat  "calm  but  desperate"  in  his  cold,  ill- 
furnished,  front  room.  He  had  five  rooms  on  the  ground 
floor  of  a  falling,  two-story,  barn-like  shack.  He  was  eager 
to  talk.  "Twelve  kids  and  another  next  month.  .  .  .  Sure, 
$900.  .  .  .  .-Ml  gone  now."  He  had  paid  off  some  bills  at 
the  store  but  was  again  $200  in  debt  to  one  grocer  and  had 
been  carried  for  the  last  two  weeks  by  another  who  was 
pressing  for  payment.  Electric-light  bills  were  two  months 
overdue  and  the  current  was  about  to  be  cut  off.  And  the 
landlord  was  threatening  dispossession.  "Cost  like  hell,  the 
doctors.  Wife  sick  five  years  now  but  doctor  say,  "You  pay 
when  can,  you  did  before.'  Frank  [his  eighteen-year-old 
son]  laid  off  too,  I  XL  Dairy,  last  July.  We  look  e~ 
morning  ...  at  gates.  No  work  nowhere."  Two  older 
daughters  are  working  in  shirt  factories.  Josie.  aged  nine- 
teen, after  five  years  earns  only  $10  a  week.  By  working  all 
day  Saturday  till  1 1  :oo  P.  M.  she  can  make  a  dollar  or  two 


Certain  workers  received  a  (tension;  others,  a  wee\'s  wages  for  each  year  of  service 


extra.  Susie,  sixteen  years,  seldom  averages  $7  a  week.  She 
reports  for  work  every  morning,  and  returns  immediately  if 
there  is  none.  This  last  week,  for  instance  (spring  1930), 
she  had  had  only  one  day's  work — for  80  cents! 

Sam's  termination  wage,  therefore,  was  used  to  pay  back 
debts  and  to  supplement  the  earnings  of  his  children,  which 
were  so  pitifully  inadequate  for  so  large  a  family.  Within 
two  months  after  the  Company  shutdown  he  had  obtained 
work  of  a  somewhat  similar  kind  in  a  leather  shop  at  about 
$25  a  week,  but  an  attack  of  pleurisy  laid  him  out  from 
August  to  October  and  left  another  big  doctor's  bill  behind. 
On  recovery  he  was  recalled  to  his  job  but  was  finally  laid 
off  in  December  1929,  just  when  he  was  beginning  to  get 
back  on  his  financial  feet.  By  the  end  of  January  1930,  the 
family  had  to  apply  for  charity.  The  city  generously  fur- 
nished a  $2  grocery  order  every  week  and  gave  him  one  half 
ton  of  coal.  One  of  the  private  charities  sends  two  quarts 
of  milk  daily  but,  as  he  says,  even  when  diluted  with  an 
equal  amount  of  water,  this  is  not  enough.  "Cold  here, 
need  more  coal.  Miss  Jones  [case  worker]  say  go  too  fast. 
Maybe  I  steal  soon.  When  I  go  jafl  or  dead  then  they  look 
after  kids."  A  mental  maladjustment  now  begins  to  threaten 
and  may  intensify  the  tragedy,  complicated  by  the  early 
death  of  the  thirteenth  child.  The  dismissal  wage  indeed 
helped  but  could  not  earn-  all  these  added  burdens. 

Several  workers  used  the  dismissal  wage  to  achieve  long- 
standing ambitions  of  "going  into  business  for  myself."  Tom 
Sangiovanni,  a  man  of  forty-seven  with  five  children,  used 
his  $300  to  open  up  a  little  grocery  store.  \Vhen  he  ran  on 
credit  nobody  paid,  when  he  demanded  cash  nobody  bought, 
and  he  learned  sadly  that  running  any  business  is  quite  dif- 
ferent from  working  for  wages.  He  has  exhausted  his  little 
capital  and  gone  into  bankruptcy.  So  did  Mary  Fanotto. 
Her  little  corner  restaurant  was  a  great  hang-out  for  "the 
boys"  but  when  they  bought  only  coffee  her  profits  proved 
quite  visionary.  Joe  Vinci  invested  his  $1400  in  a  truck  and 


480 


WHEN  SHUTDOWN  CAME 


took  his  whole  family  to  Texas  with  the  vague  intention  of 
going  into  the  express  business.  But  he  was  imposed  upon 
by  scheming  relatives  there  and  is  anxious  to  return  to  New 
Haven,  by  railroad,  if  he  had  the  fare. 

Mr.  Billotti  and  Katie  O'Grady  are  the  rule-proving  ex- 
ceptions. With  his  $390  he  opened  up  a  shoemaking  and 
shoe-repair  shop.  Leather,  of  course,  is  not  rubber,  •  but 
Billotti  is  skillful  and  will  succeed.  By  choosing  a  wealthy 
neighborhood  where  he  can  charge  good  prices  for  good 
work  he  gave  himself  a  real  chance  and  now,  with  plenty  of 
customers  and  one  assistant,  he  is  making  more  money  than 
he  ever  made  before.  Katie  O'Grady  hasn't  kept  her  sixteen- 
room  lodging-house  always  filled,  and  some  of  her  roomers 
are  slow  pay,  but  she  squeezes  out  a  fair  living  and  may 
be  rated  as  moderately  successful. 

THOSE  who  started  businesses  of  their  own  were  on 
the  whole  unfortunate.  By  nature  and  training,  a 
wage-earner  is  apparently  not  fitted  for  business.  The  only 
successful  ventures  were  those  in  which  the  worker,  as  in 
Billotti's  case  above,  capitalized  his  training  and  skill.  For 
women,  rooming  houses  and  even  restaurants  might  fall  in 
this  class  but  it  is  safe  to  say  that  most  of  the  business  at- 
tempts were  decidedly  unwise. 

It  would  be  useless  to  multiply  cases.  All  would  illustrate 
mere  variation  on  the  general  types  portrayed  above.  In  some 
happy  cases,  the  dismissal  wage  was  not  all  used  to  tide  over 
a  period  of  unemployment,  or  to  supplement  reduced  earn- 
ings. Most  of  the  workers  deposited  it  in  savings  accounts, 
where  in  many  cases  it  still  remains.  At  the  end  of  the 
year,  if  one  may  trust  the  workers'  own  reports,  2O  per  cent 
of  the  total  payments  remained  accessible  in  liquid  form. 
For  the  most  part  the  dismissal  wage,  when  used,  was  ex- 
pended for  ordinary  household  purposes.  There  is  practically 
no  evidence  of  undue  "extravagance"  and  most  certainly 
none  that  the  receipt  of  this  bonus  deterred  the  average 
worker  from  seeking  work,  quickly,  vigorously,  and  patiently. 

At  this  point  it  may  be  well  to  turn  for  a  moment  to  the 
other  side  of  the  picture.  The  great  bulk  of  the  New  Haven 
workers  received  neither  a  dismissal  wage  nor  a  pension,  and 
the  amount  of  actual  help  that  the  Company  was  able  to 
give,  either  in  transferring  them  to  other  Company  plants 
or  in  persuading  other  firms  to  give  them  a  trial,  was  not  as 
much  as  they  had  hoped.  These  workers  simply  had  to  fend 
for  themselves  and  to  meet  the  situation  as  best  they  could. 
The  following  selections  will  illustrate  some  of  the  more 
interesting  problems  faced  by  them. 

In  1917  and  in  1919,  when  each  had  reached  the  legal 
Connecticut  working  age  of  fourteen  years,  the  two  Cusatti 
girls,  Jenny  and  Rose,  started  work  in  the  rubber  shop. 
Rose  married  three  years  later  and  suffered  loss  of  service 
only  at  each  successive  childbirth,  but  Jenny  worked  straight 
through.  Both  girls  were  laid  off  in  the  shutdown.  The 
family  had  been  moderately  prosperous;  at  least  old  Mr. 
Cusatti  had  saved  enough  to  buy  a  three-family  house,  in 
which  Rose  and  her  husband (  with  four  children)  lived  on 
the  top  floor,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Cusatti  (with  six  children,  two 
of  working  age)  on  the  second,  while  the  street  floor  was 
rented  for  $25  a  month  to  an  outside  family. 

Following  the  shutdown,  Jenny  was  able  to  find  work ; 
in  the  course  of  a  year  she  held  four  different  jobs,  on  the 
last  of  which  she  is  still  working.  Taken  as  an  individual 
she  suffered  a  marked  loss  of  income  through  short  working 


time  and  generally  severe  reductions  in  wages,  but  at  least 
she  came  out  fairly  well.  Not  so  with  Rose,  whose  efforts 
to  find  work  were  absolutely  fruitless.  Three  months  after 
the  shutdown — to  make  a  bad  situation  worse — her  husband 
was  laid  off  from  his  job,  so  that  this  family  of  six  had  no 
income  whatever.  Then,  to  cap  the  climax,  old  Mr.  Cusatti, 
who  himself  had  had  a  fairly  good  job,  died  in  October. 
Funeral  expenses  were  heavy  and  he  had  left  them  nothing 
but  the  house.  By  the  middle  of  winter,  conditions  became 
desperate.  The  tenants  on  the  ground  floor  moved  out, 
Rose's  family  upstairs  were  without  gas  or  electricity,  and 
the  whole  household  of  thirteen,  including  Mrs.  Cusatti  and 
six  of  her  children,  were  trying  to  live  on  $22  per  week 
earned  by  Jenny  and  a  younger  sister. 

At  this  low  point  in  the  family  fortunes,  an  older  brother 
returned  home  with  the  intention  of  helping.  Out  of  his 
earnings  in  another  city  he  had  been  unable  to  send  much 
money  home.  But,  since  he  was  utterly  unable  to  find  the 
hoped-for  job  in  New  Haven  he  succeeding  only  in  adding 
another  hungry  mouth.  In  desperation  old  Mrs.  Cusatti 
herself  set  out  looking  for  work  and  by  good  luck  got  a 
poorly  paid  job  ($13  a  week)  in  a  toy  factory.  Rose,  by 
this  time,  had  become  pregnant  again  and  was  now  less  help- 
ful even  at  home.  The  condition  of  the  house — with  all 
adult  women  disabled  or  working — and  of  the  four  school 
children  can  easily  be  imagined.  However,  there  was  one 
last  hope.  Jenny  had  a  fiance.  He  was  earning  $25  a  week 
as  a  shipping  clerk.  On  the  theory  that  fifteen  people  with 
an  additional  $25  could  live  better  than  fourteen  without  it, 
the  young  couple  decided  to  get  married  and  to  occupy  the 
vacant  ground-floor  apartment.  The  household  can  scarcely 
be  termed  prosperous,  but  the  marriage,  among  other  things, 
did  bring  in  a  steady  income. 

'  I  "HE  Paladini  family  consists  of  husband,  wife,  and 
J.  three  children.  Mrs.  Paladini,  a  son,  and  a  daughter 
all  worked  at  the  rubber  plant  and  were  laid  off  together. 
The  son,  aged  twenty,  unable  to  find  work,  played  around 
the  streets,  and  finally  one  day  was  caught  in  the  company 
of  a  youth  who  had  tried  to  pass  counterfeit  money.  Nick 
was  arrested  as  an  accomplice  to  the  crime.  The  family 
mortgaged  the  house  to  get  bail  money,  and  will  undoubtedly 
suffer  heavy  expense  when  the  case  comes  to  trial.  Nick 
may  thus  have  started  a  life  of  crime. 

Not  all  cases,  however,  are  as  dark  as  these.  Beth  Lowell 
had  spent  practically  the  whole  twelve  years  of  her  industrial 
life  at  the  rubber  factory.  Immediately  following  the  shut- 
down she  obtained  a  job  in  a  nearby  plant,  but  the  shock 
of  discharge  led  her  to  think  seriously  of  her  future.  Without 
any  further  delay,  she  enrolled  in  a  secretarial  school  to  learn 
stenography.  She  had  kept  this  up  for  over  a  year  and  will 
soon  receive  her  diploma.  But  for  the  shock  of  the  closing, 
she  might  never  have  had  the  initiative  to  plan  out  her  own 
future. 

An  even  more  striking  case  of  advancement  is  that  of 
Jane  Eudake,  to  whom  the  shutdown  gave  the  necessary 
stimulus  for  the  capitalizing  of  her  latent  abilities.  In  the 
course  of  twelve  years'  industrial  experience  she  had  been 
recognized  as  a  person  of  more  than  usual  capacity.  In  fact, 
the  Company  at  one  time  had  given  her  a  few  months'  trial 
as  forewoman.  She  was  not  successful  and,  to  the  satisfac- 
tion of  the  management,  asked  to  be  transferred  back  to 
her  old  job  at  the  bench.  But  at  (Continued  on  page  513) 


twdy  *  Company.  Wew  Yotk 


QUARTER-OF-NINE— SATURDAY'S  CHILDREN 


Martin  Lewis,  Realist 


THE  other  day  I  was  in  a  studio  whose  great  north 
windows  framed  a  view.-  of  the  tallest  buildings  in  New 
York.  On  the  easel  and  in  every  available  space  stood  paint- 
ings of  woods  and  sea,  with  never  a  human  figure.  Many 
artists,  like  my  host,  are  spiritually  only  camping  in  a  city 
studio;  city  windows  merely  serve  to  let  in  light.  Martin 
Lewis,  on  the  other  hand,  is  one  of  those  artists  who  live 
wholeheartedly  in  a  modern  metropolitan  setting.  But  he 
is  also  more  than  "one  of  those."  Other  artists  are  stirred  by 
the  exceptional,  unexpected  glimpses  of  city  beauty,  by  the 
picturesque  or  the  grotesque — Lewis  records  the  familiar, 
and  behold,  it  has  beauty.  His  many  prints  are  concerned 
with  nothing  but  what  we  can  see  with  our  own  eyes,  have 
seen  when  our  perceptions  were  most  quivering  and  aware. 
That,  I  should  say,  is  the  reason  for  the  steady,  sure  growth 
in  appreciation  of  his  work:  not  that  he  is  the  perfect 
chronicler  of  our  own  time  and  urban  setting,  for  most  of 
us  seek  from  art  escape  from  the  over- familiar;  not  that  his 
prints  are  "good  buys,"  since  they  will  have  value  for  to- 
morrow's elders  as  documents  of  departed  days;  but  because 
Lewis's  work  stimulates — in  the  average  man,  and  today — 


the  sensations  which  give  the  greatest  satisfaction,  relish  of 
the  actual.  He  takes  a  composition-stone-front  garage  with 
autos  filling  up,  temporary  ramps  and  framework  where  ex- 
cavations are  being  made,  city  unimproved  lots — and  makes 
them  objects  of  art.  He  is  fascinated  by  light,  natural  and 
artificial.  His  city  streets  are  touched  by  the  opalescent 
eastern  sun,  which  all  Saturday's  children  know  as  they 
hurry  to  work,  or  by  the  western  glow,  lightning  scratches 
the  narrow  path  of  sky,  or  the  snow  rubs  it  like  a  smudged 
finger;  street  lights  make  gargantuan  replicas.  Human  beings 
are  part  of  each  picture — workers,  shoppers,  loiterers,  people 
glimpsed  doing  whatever  they  would  be  about  at  that  par- 
ticular time  and  place,  in  the  clothes  and  the  pose  of  the 
moment.  Umbrellas?  Martin  Lewis  makes  those  awkward 
mushrooms  as  esthetically  right  in  a  city  street  scene  as  he 
did  gay  paper  parasols  in  prints  he  made  half  a  dozen  years 
ago  in  Japan.  He  will  not  deny  a  single  thing  that  exists 
about  us. 

After  all,  his  art  does  give  us  complete  escape:  it  releases 
us  from  our  individual  concerns.  It  articulates  for  us,  perpet- 
uates, our  fleeting  moments  of  impersonal  sight. — F.  L.  K 


TREE,  MANHATTAN 


TOP:  STOOPS  IN  SNOW.    BELOW:  SPRING  NIGHT 


American  Plans  of  Unemployment 

Insurance 


By  PAUL  H.  DOUGLAS 


prolonged  depression  in  which  we  now 
find  ourselves  has  awakened  many  to  the 
realization  that  we  have  made  little  progress 
during  the  last  decade  in  lessening  unemploy- 
ment,  that  the  only  social  protection  which 
the  unemployed  now  have  is  inadequate  and 
humiliating  grants  of  charitable  relief  and  that  some  more 
self-respecting  and  universal  type  of  protection  is  needed. 
Despite  all  the  brave  talk  of  stabilization,  only  a  beginning 
has  been  made  by  business  in  lessening  seasonal  fluctuations 
of  production  and  employment  and  this  in  the  main  only  by 
industries  producing  more  or  less  standardized  goods.  Where 
style  factors  are  important,  it  is  virtually  impossible  for  firms 
to  manufacture  according  to  an  even  production  schedule 
and  to  store  a  surplus  in  anticipation  of  the  busy  seasons 
since  the  goods  may  be  outmoded  by  the  time  they  are  ready 
for  sale.  Nor  is  the  possibility  of  developing  side-lines  a 
potent  recourse  in  such  cases  since  these  are  necessarily  lim- 
ited by  the  type  of  machinery  and  by  the  manufacturing  and 
sales  force.  Moreover,  the  severe  fluctuations  of  the  weather 
in  certain  sections  of  the  country  will  continue  to  make  the 
building  trades  extremely  seasonal  in  their  operation  and  to 
drag  in  their  wake  those  furnishing  building  materials. 

Not  only  will  a  large  amount  of  seasonal  unemployment 
continue  but  unemployment  caused  by  shifts  in  demand  such 
as  have  worked  havoc  in  recent  years  in  the  cotton,  woolen, 
piano,  stove,  clothing,  and  coal-mining  industries  can  also  be 
expected  to  continue.  Temporary  technological  unemploy- 
ment, resulting  from  the  improvement  of  machinery  and  of 
management  will  also  displace  workers  for  considerable 
periods  of  time  in  industries  which  are  characterized  by  an 
inelastic  demand  for  their  product. 

Most  important  of  all  is,  of  course,  the  fact  that  despite 
the  development  of  business  forecasting  and  the  control  over 
the  price  level  which  the  Federal 
Reserve  Board  has  been  popularly 
assumed  to  possess  through  its  re- 
discount powers  and  open  market 
operations,  the  control  of  the 
business  cycle  is  as  far  away  as 
ever.  Although  only  eighteen 
months  ago  many  reputable  econ- 
omists apparently  believed  that 
business  depressions  were  a  thing 
of  the  past  and  that  in  the  future 
only  comparatively  mild  recessions 
would  occur,  the  present  world- 
wide depression  bids  fair  to  be 
both  as  prolonged  and  as  severe 
as  the  average  of  those  which 
have  preceded  it.  Moreover,  if 
the  predictions  of  those  who,  like 


Edie,  Cassell,  Keynes  and  others,  have  studied  the  relation- 
ship between  the  rate  of  production  of  goods  and  of  gold 
are  correct,  and  the  next  decade  should  be  one  of  slowly 
falling  prices,  we  shall  have  longer  periods  of  depression 
and  shorter  periods  of  prosperity  than  have  characterized 
the  last  decade. 

In  the  face  of  this  great  insecurity  of  employment,  private 
industry  has  been  able  to  erect  only  the  most  meager  financial 
safeguards.  According  to  the  competent  and  exhaustive  study 
of  unemployment  compensation  plans  by  the  Industrial  Rela- 
tions Counsellors,  Inc.,  there  were  by  the  end  of  1928  only 
about  114,000  workmen  who  were  covered  by  these  voluntary 
plans.  About  nine  thousand  of  these  were  in  eleven  plans 
initiated  by  employers  themselves,  approximately  thirty-five 
thousand  in  trade-union  plans  and  about  seventy  thousand  in 
joint  plans  of  employers  and  unions  together  [see  The 
Survey,  April  I,  1929,  page  57].  Since  then  the  General 
Electric  plan  has  come  into  operation  but  as  this,  at  its 
maximum,  probably  does  not  cover  more  than  seventy 
thousand  workers,  the  total  number  now  protected  is  not 
more  than  one  hundred  and  ninety-five  thousand  [see  The 
Survey,  December  i,  1930,  page  245]. 


T: 


Even  in  good  times  there  is  unemploy- 
ment, from  fluctuating  seasonal  demands, 
changes  in  style,  improved  machines,  the 
weather  which  interferes  with  winter 
building  as  it  does  with  summer  picnics. 
American  buyiness  is  beginning  to  face 
the  fact  that  it  would  be  good  business 
to  store  up  reserves  in  good  times  to 
take  the  place  of  pay  envelopes,  as  it 
does  other  reserves  to  pay  dividends. 
Here  a  professor  of  economics  at  the 
University  of  Chicago  discusses  the  cur- 
rent proposals,  particularly  in  Ohio, 
Wisconsin,  New  York,  and  Pennsylvania. 


IHUS  after  a  decade  of  experimentation,  less  than  i 
per  cent  of  the  wage-earners  of  the  country  have  found 
protection  against  the  losses  of  unemployment.  At  this  rate 
of  progress,  it  would  require  over  a  thousand  years  for  the 
voluntary  plans  to  cover  all  the  workers.  Although  I  realize 
the  danger  of  projecting  a  curve  upon  so  Short  a  base 
period,  it  is,  I  think,  obvious  that  the  progress  of  voluntary 
plans  has  been  far  too  slow.  While  these  plans  have  per- 
formed a  valuable  service  in  popularizing  the  idea  of  un- 
employment insurance  and  in  working  out  many  of  the  ad- 
ministrative problems  which  must  necessarily  arise  under 

any  system,  their  possibilities  of 
growth  are  fundamentally  lim- 
ited by  the  unwillingness  of  firms 
to  put  themselves  at  a  competitive 
disadvantage  by  assuming  the 
burden  of  such  charges.  For  this 
reason,  therefore,  it  seems  neces- 
sary that  if  adequate  protection 
is  to  be  given  the  unemployed  it 
must  be  by  government  making 
the  installation  of  such  systems 
mandatory  upon  the  industry. 
This,  of  course,  need  not  mean 
that  the  actual  administration  of 
the  system  should  be  in  the  hands 
of  the  government  itself. 

Spurred  on  by  these  considera- 
tions  and    by   the   sight   of    the 


484 


AMERICAN  PLANS  OF  UNEMPLOYMENT  INSURANCE 


485 


humiliating  dole  of  private  and  public  charity  being  offered 
all  over  the  country,  influential  groups  of  men  and  women 
in  various  states  are  now  coming  to  advocate  the  mandatory 
establishment  of  such  systems.  They  point  to  the  fact  that 
the  better-managed  corporations  now  practice  such  a  policy 
in  respect  to  their  stockholders.  Whereas  formerly  corpora- 
tions generally  distributed  nearly  all  their  net  earnings  in 
periods  of  prosperity  and  were  unable  to  meet  their  dividend 
payments  in  periods  of  depression,  now  by  the  accumulation 
of  reserves  in  good  times,  the  dividends  are  much  more  fully 
met  in  bad  times.  It  is  coining  to  be  recognized 
that  if  this  is  a  good  policy  for  capital,  it  is  also 
a  good  policy  for  labor  and  that  reserves  should 
be  built  up  during  the  prosperous  years  which 
can  be  used  to  help  stabilize  the  income  of 
workers  during  the  depression  years. 

The  most  important  of  the  national  groups 
which  have  been  at  work  on  the  details  of  such 
a  plan  has  been  the  American  Association  for 
Labor  Legislation.  As  a  result  of  a  series  of 
conferences  extending  over  a  period  of  months 
a  suggested  bill  has  been  drafted  which  will  un- 
doubtedly be  introduced  into  a  number  of  state 
legislatures  this  winter.  This  plan,  which  is  to 
be  applicable  to  employers  in  all  industries, 
other  than  agriculture,  where  more  than  five 
workers  are  employed,  is  modelled  in  the 
main  upon  the  well-known  Huber  bill,  orig- 
inally drafted  by  Professor  John  R.  Com- 
mons and  presented  several  times  to  the  Wis- 
consin legislature.  It  imposes  the  cost  of  the 
n  in  the  main  upon  the  employer,  al- 
though the  states  are  to  bear  the  cost  of  ad- 
ministration and  the  way  is  supposedly  left 
open  for  federal  grants-in-aid  to  the  various 
state  funds.  The  cost  is 
thus  saddled  upon  the 
employers  in  the  belief 
that  if  they  are  held 
financially  liable  for  the 
payments,  they  will  seek 
to  reduce  unemployment. 
To  further  this  purpose, 
the  administrative  bodies 
in  charge  of  the  system 
are  required  to  classify 
the  industries  into  groups 
and  to  have  set  up  in 
each  a  mutual  insurance 
fund,  managed  by  the 
employers,  which  will  be 
responsible  only  for  the 
unemployment  charges 
in  that  industry.  Indi- 
vidual employers  who  offer  terms  as  good  as  or  better  than 
those  provided  under  the  act  are  permitted  to  make  their 
payments  directly  to  their  workers  and  are  not  required  to 
contribute  to  the  fund.  These  various  industries  may  also 
operate  their  own  employment  offices. 

The  benefits  are  to  be  paid  only  to  those  who  have  been 
laid  off  for  lack  of  work  and  not  to  those  who  have  been  dis- 
charged for  cause,  have  left  of  their  own  volition  without 
reasonable  cause,  or  are  directly  involved  in  a  strike  or  lock- 


McMein    for 

.\  f  —  fr.  «   r  -  *--  ~—  :  i 

Aid     Committee     of 
Tbc  Salvation  Army 


out.  The  applicant  must  register  at  an  employment  office, 
managed  either  by  the  state  or  by  an  approved  industry,  and 
must  wait  for  two  weeks  before  the  payment  of  benefits  can 
begin.  He  is  then  eligible  only  if  he  has  been  employed  in 
the  state  for  at  least  twenty-six  weeks  during  the  two  preced- 
ing years.  He  will  then  receive  ten  dollars  a  week  (or  60 
per  cent  of  his  full-time  wages  if  this  is  lower)  for  not  more 
than  thirteen  weeks  during  a  calendar  year,  so  that  the 
maximum  amount  he  can  receive  is  $130  a  year.  These 
benefits  will,  moreover,  not  be  paid  in  a  greater  ratio  than 
that  of  one  week  for  every  four  weeks  of  em- 
ployment during  the  two  preceding  years. 

Other   drafts  of    unemployment   insurance 
bills  have  been  prepared  by  the  Conference 
for    Progressive    Labor    Action    and    by    the 
Socialist  Party.  The  first  originally  called  for 
exclusive    contributions    from    the    employers 
but  this  provision,  it  is  understood,  has   re- 
cently been  modified  to  permit  of  substantial 
grants  by  the  state.  The  Conference  for 
Progressive  Labor  Action  draft  follows 
that  of   the   American 
Association    for   Labor 
Legislation  in  many  re- 
spects but  differs  in  the 
following    ways.     ( I ) 
The  benefits  are  to  be 
at  the  rate  of  40  per 
cent  of   the   employes' 
weekly  wages,  plus  an 
additional  10  per  cent 
for  a  wife,  and  a  further 
5  per  cent  for  one  de- 
pendent child,  and   IO 
per    cent    for    two    or 
more     children.       (2) 
The  waiting  period  is 
one    week    instead    of 
two.    (3)  The  benefits 
may  be  paid  for  twenty- 
six  rather  than  thirteen 
weeks  in  any  calendar 
year.     (4)    While  the 
rates  paid  by  industries 
and  firms  will  vary  ac- 
cording to  the  relative 
amount    of    unemploy- 
ment which  character- 
ized   them,    there    are 
not  to  be  separate  em- 
ployers'   mutuals,    but 
one  central  fund. 

The  draft  by  the  So- 
cialist Party,  as  might 

be  expected,  leans  still  further  to  the  left.  One-half  of  the 
contributions  are  to  made  by  the  state  and  raised  by  means 
of  progressive  income  and  inheritance  taxes  with  the  re- 
mainder contributed  by  the  employers.  The  basic  benefit! 
are  to  be  50  per  cent  of  the  wage  instead  of  the  40  per  cent 
provided  in  the  Conference  for  Progressive  Labor  Action 
draft,  but  the  same  additions  are  provided  for  wives  and 
children.  The  minimum  is,  however,  to  be  $12  a  week  and 
the  maximum  $25.  No  limit  is  placed  upon  the  period  of 


486 


AMERICAN   PLANS   OF   UNEMPLOYMENT  INSURANCE 


time  during  which  the  benefits  are  to  be  paid  and  the  pre- 
miums are  to  be  increased  by  the  board  which  is  to  administer 
the  act,  according  to  the  financial  necessities  of  the  system. 

While  the  bills  which  have  been  mentioned  have  primarily 
been  drafted  in  New  York,  by  national  organizations,  there 
are  fortunately  several  states  which  are  at  work  on  their 
own  plans.  In  Wisconsin,  it  is  understood  that  Professor 
Harold  M.  Graves  of  the  State  University,  who  is  to  be  the 
Progressive  leader  in  the  state  Senate,  is  planning  to  in- 
troduce a  bill  which  in  many  of  its  features  is  like  the  Huber 
bill  but  which  calls  for  joint  contributions  by  workers  as 
well  as  employers. 

In  Ohio,  a  strong  group  organized  by  the  Consumers' 
League  and  headed  by  Rabbi  Abba  Hillel  Silver  has  been 
studying  the  whole  question  for  months  in  a  most  detailed 
and  intelligent  manner  with  the  result  that  a  bill  drafted 
by  Marvin  C.  Harrison,  a  Cleveland  attorney,  and  calling 
for  joint  contributions  by  both  workers  and  employers  is  to 
be  introduced  in  the  legislature.  The  Ohio  bill  provides 
for  benefits  equal  to  50  per  cent  of  the  earnings  instead  of 
flat-rate  sums  specified  in  the  proposal  of  the  American  Asso- 
ciation for  Labor  Legislation.  The  administration  of  this 
plan  is  given  to  a  joint  board  of  three  on  which  the  workers 
and  the  employers  each  have  a  representative.  While  separate 
employers'  mutuals  are  not  provided,  the  premium  rates 
which  the  employers  are  to  pay  will  be  varied  according  to 
the  amount  of  past  unemployment  in  that  firm  or  industry. 
It  is  provided  in  the  present  draft  of  the  bill,  however,  that 
the  maximum  contribution  of  any  employer  is  not  to  exceed 
2  per  cent  of  his  total  wage  bill,  although  this  may  be  in- 
creased in  a  later  draft  to  3  per  cent.  The  contributions 
of  the  workers  are,  however,  uniform  between  industries  at 
il/2  per  cent.  Another  and  very  interesting  feature  of  the 
Ohio  bill  is  that  it  provides  benefits  for  part-time  work 
when  the  actual  work  offered  by  employers  falls  below  75 
per  cent  of  the  full-time  work. 

In  Michigan,  where  the  ups  and  downs  of  the  automobile 
industry  have  worked  special  havoc,  an  Unemployment  In- 
surance League  was  formed  under  the  direction  of  Harry 
Slavin.  It  campaigned  unsuccessfully  last  year  for  an  amend- 
ment to  the  state  constitution  providing  for  the  establish- 
ment of  unemployment  insurance.  It  is  now  drafting  a  bill 
based  on  the  contributory  principle. 


Turning  to  the  eastern  states,  we  find  interest  in  unem- 
ployment insurance  particularly  strong  in  Pennsylvania  and 
New  York.  When  Governor-elect  Gifford  Pinchot  of  Penn- 
sylvania called  his  Committee  on  Unemployment  together 
before  his  inauguration,  he  outlined  as  one  of  the  most  im- 
portant topics  for  them  to  investigate  the  problem  of  "stabiliz- 
ing the  wage-earners'  incomes  in  periods  of  unemployment." 
A  sub-committee  of  Pittsburgh  is  now  actively  at  work  on 
this  question  although  it  is,  of  course,  too  early  to  predict 
what  recommendations  will  finally  be  made.  Governor 
Franklin  D.  Roosevelt  of  New  York  has  on  two  occasions 
publicly  declared  himself  to  be  in  favor  of  unemployment 
insurance.  The  first  of  these  statements  was  made  before 
the  Conference  of  Governors  at  Salt  Lake  City,  while  the 
second  was  before  the  last  convention  of  the  New  York  State 
Federation  of  Labor.  Realizing  the  importance  of  inter-state 
action  to  protect  the  pioneering  states  from  being  placed  at 
a  competitive  disadvantage  with  others,  Governor  Roosevelt 
has  called  a  conference  of  the  governors  of  six  industrial 
states,  Massachusetts,  Connecticut,  New  Jersey,  Pennsyl- 
vania and  Ohio,  for  January  23  to  consider  the  whole  prob- 
lem of  unemployment  insurance.  The  minimum  result  which 
is  hoped  for  from  this  conference  is  a  united  agreement  to 
carry  forward  a  cooperative  investigation  by  the  several  states 
of  the  problem  of  insurance.  It  is  also  hoped  that  as  a  re- 
sult of  the  conference  some  of  the  governors  may  decide  to 
push  for  the  enactment  of  actual  legislation  in  their  states. 

IN  addition  to  these  movements,  which  are  necessarily  di- 
rected toward  action  by  the  states,  attention  is  also  being 
drawn  towards  the  ultimate  necessity  of  federal  grants  as  a 
means  of  stimulating  the  states  to  take  action  and  of  main- 
taining a  certain  degree  of  uniformity  between  them.  The 
People's  Lobby  headed  by  Professor  John  Dewey  and  Ben- 
jamin C.  Marsh,  is  already  proposing  that  Congress  appro- 
priate $IOO,OOO,OOO  for  this  purpose,  and  the  Conference  for 
Progressive  Labor  Action  has  drafted  a  skeleton  measure  to 
this  effect.  Senator  Wagner  of  New  York,  who  ever  since 
he  assumed  office  has  shown  an  informed  and  consistently 
concerned  interest  in  unemployment,  is  drawing  up  and 
sponsoring  in  Congress  a  series  of  three  bills  on  the  subject. 
The  first,  which  has  been  already  introduced,  aims  to  en- 
courage voluntary  funds  by  exempting  all  contributions 
whether  by  employer  or  worker  from  federal  taxation.  The 
second  calls  for  federal  appropriations  to  the  states  equal 
to  one  third  of  the  amounts  contributed  by  any  state  to  un- 
employment insurance  funds.  The  third  calls  for  the  crea- 
tion of  a  congressional  committee  to  study  unemployment  in- 
surance at  home  and  abroad. 

It  is  possible  that  out  of  this  ferment  something  may  come 
this  winter.  In  any  event,  whether  or  not  definite  legislative 
acts  are  passed,  it  is  apparent  that  the  current  breakdown 
of  production  and  employment  is  very  rapidly  awakening 
people  to  a  lively  discontent  with  our  present  lack  of  social 
protection  against  unemployment.  All  the  signs  of  the  times 
point  toward  a  great  forward  movement  in  the  field  of  un- 
employment insurance  which  may  well  be  far  more  signifi- 
cant than  the  workmen's  compensation  movement  of  two 
decades  ago.  But  the  battle  has  only  begun  and  the  issue 
is  still  in  the  balance.1 


Courtesy  New   York  World 

The  Fat  and  the  Lean  Tears   . 


1  Copies  of  the  various  bills  may  be  obtained  from  the  American  Associa- 
tion for  Labor  Legislation,   131    East   23   Street,   New   York  City;   the   Con- 
sumers' League  of  Ohio,   341    Engineers'  Building,   Cleveland,  and  the  Con- 
ference for  Progressive  Labor  Action,  104  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York. 


DOLE4TIS 


By  CHARLES  MORRIS  MILLS 


Great  War  again  rages  in 
Europe.  Ballots  have  been  substi- 
tuted  for  bullets  and  bombs!  Bread 
has  replaced  booty.  The  battle- 
front  includes  almost  every  land. 
More  than  eight  million  men  are 
enrolled  in  the  various  armies,  over  four  million 
alone  in  Germany  and  two  million  in  England. 
Entire  populations  are  affected  by  the  ravages  of 
war.  Even-  man,  woman,  and  child  is  being  taxed 
for  munitions.  For  this  is  the  Great  War  of  Un- 
employment. 

The    latest    comuniques    are    not    encouraging. 
England    (and  by   England    I   mean,   throughout 
this  article,  England.  Wales,  Scotland  and  Ulster 
as  covered  by  the  law)  votes  another  $50,000,000 
to  finance  the  deficit  of  unemployment;  in  Italy 
the  forces  of  the  idle  increase  25  per  cent  in  one 
month  ;  in  Germany  heavier  contributions  by  em- 
ployer and  employe  are  enforced  by  the  chancellor 
with  the  hope  of  reducing  governmental  expendi- 
tures; in  Russia  ail  idle  are  compelled  to  work  by  govern- 
mental decree.     How  are  the  nations  fighting  in  the  war? 
What  weapons  are  being  used?    What  can  we  in  America 
learn  from  the  present  situation? 

In  the  first  place  we  must  place  ourselves  in  the  position 
of  Europe.  We  must  approach  the  question  with  sympathy 
and  understanding.  We  must  remember  that  Europe  has 
been  fighting  the  Great  War  of  Unemployment  more  or  less 
intermittently  for  years.  We  must  be  fair  in  our  criticism 
of  unemployment  insurance  and  dole  systems  and  distinguish 
between  them.  We  must  be  sure  that  if  we  had  been  placed 
in  the  same  situation  we  would  have  done  differently. 

As  far  as  England  and  Germany  are  concerned,  the  orig- 
inal establishment  of  unemployment  insurance  laws  was  an 
effort  to  face  an  acute  situation.  A  nation's  first  respon- 
sibility is  to  keep  her  people  from  destitution  and  starvation. 
The  primary  reason  for  legislation  was  to  relieve  far-flung 
distre-?  and  poverty  caused  by  involuntary  idleness  —  relief 
that  could  not  be  gotten  by  poor  laws  or  charity. 

Secondly,  these  systems  were  adopted  to  prevent  radical 
and  revolutionary  changes  in  social  systems.  In  England 
it  may  be  said  the  dole  was  the  price  paid  for  security  against 
extreme  socialism  and  possible  revolution  ;  in  Germany,  com- 
ing after  the  revolution  which  overthrew  the  monarchy,  the 
dole  was  the  price  paid  for  security  against  bolshevism.  As 
Rudolf  Hilferding,  ex-Socialist  finance  minister,  said:  "Un- 
employment support  is  an  insurance  premium  against  revo- 
lution." 

i  these  two  purposes  there  can  be  no  disagreement. 
If  we  had  been  faced  with  the  identical  situation,  presumably 
we  would  have  followed  somewhat  the  same  course  of  action. 
However,  the  experience  of  England  and  Germany  should 
point  out  certain  lessons  for  us  in  studying  possible  solu- 
tions in  our  present-day  problem  of  unemployment. 


From  Kunst  und  Leben,  1931 


Out  of  Wor\ 


ORIGINALLY  conceived  by  governmental  leaders  as 
insurance  on  a  sane  and  practical  basis,  the  English 
law  today  is  intermingled  with  relief  or  dole,  is  administered 
weekly,  and  is  exerting  a  malignant  influence  on  national 
psychology.  When  insurance  became  bankrupt,  when  in- 
discriminate relief  was  stacked  upon  it,  when  huge  loans  to 
insurance  funds  were  voted  by  the  government,  the  germ 
of  dole-itis  was  born.  The  disease  is  of  two  kinds:  indi- 
vidual and  governmental.  The  symptoms  appear  in  the 
individual  when  he  takes  the  attitude  that  it  is  better  to 
draw  the  dole  than  to  work.  The  germs  are  manifest  in 
the  government  when  it  votes  huge  sums  for  unemployment 
relief  or  dole  rather  than  devising  constructive  plans  for 
unemployment  prevention. 

Dole-itis,  even  more  than  unemployment  itself,  breeds 
physical,  mental,  and  moral  depression.  It  is  in  itself  an 
effect  as  well  as  a  cause.  Its  growth  has  been  promoted 
by  world-wide  and  domestic  decline  in  business,  by  lack  of 
available  work,  by  fear  of  possible  social  revolution,  bj 
beggar  psychology.  It  vitiates  the  pride  of  craftsmanship 
descended  from  the  guilds  of  the  Middle  Ages.  It  destroys 
the  spirit  inherited  from  intrepid  pioneers  who  founded  a 
vast  Colonial  Empire.  Yet  there  are  many  who  play  the 
fiddle  while  Rome  burns.  They  seem  to  feel  that  they  can 
"muddle  through,"  that  a  change  must  be  "just  around  the 
corner,"  that  some  leader  will  arise  to  pull  them  out  of  the 
present  morass.  Yet  as  Sir  William  Beveridge,  England's 
leading  economist,  has  recently  said,  "Unemployment  re- 
mains in  1930  as  in  1909,  a  problem  of  industry,  not  an  act 
of  God." 

In  Germany,  the  chief  cause  of  dole-itis,  according  to 
leading  industrialists,  has  been  the  abuses  of  both  unemploy- 
ment and  sickness  laws.  They  state  that  a  workman  can 
more  or  less  easily  claim  sickness  as  a  forerunner  to  an  an- 


487 


488 


DOLE-ITIS 


nounced  lay-off.  In  this  manner,  he  may  claim  his  twenty- 
six  weeks  of  sickness  benefit,  prior  to  the  dole.  As  an  ex- 
ample, they  cite  the  recent  case  in  Wiesbaden.  This  city 
decreed  that  all  who  drew  the  dole  must  do  public  labor. 
As  a  result,  28  per  cent  voluntarily  relinquished  all  claims; 
22  per  cent  further  claimed  sickness,  but  medical  examination 
proved  only  5  per  cent  really  ill.  Thus  a  45  per  cent  re- 
duction in  the  dole  was  effected. 

The  industrialists  further  cite  Prof.  Von  Haberer  of 
Diisseldorf  who  reported  at  the  Congress  of  Surgeons  that 
compulsory  sickness  insurance  "seemed  to  produce  imaginary 
illness  and  paralyze  the  will  to  health."  The  non-insured 
seemed  to  recover  quicker  than  the  insured. 

In  support  of  this  criticism  there  is  cited  the  increasing 
cost  of  sickness  insurance  which  in  1924  amounted  to 
$269,750,000  and  rose  steadily  each  year  to  $562,500,000 
in  1929.  The  latter  sum  is  $50,000,000  more  than  the 
average  annuity  due  under  the  Young  Plan. 

The  Labor  Government  and  Dole-itis 
PARLIAMENT  passed  four  acts  in  the  1929-30  session. 
1.  The  first  increased  the  Exchequer  share  to  50  per  cent 
of  the  amount  contributed  by  employer  and  worker;  the 
second  increased  the  benefit  rates  for  persons  aged  seventeen, 
eighteen,  and  nineteen  as  well  as  the  rate  for  adult  depend- 
ents. This  act  also  repealed  the  provision  that  a  claimant 
must  prove  he  "is  genuinely  seeking  work  but  unable  to  obtain 
suitable  employment."  The  debate  in  the  Commons  upon 
this  item  brought  out  the  argument  that  it  was  "beneath  the 
dignity  of  a  British  workman"  to  be  forced  to  prove  he  has 
really  sought  a  job. 

As  one  industrialist  said  to  the  writer,  "Now  a  man  can 
send  his  boy  to  an  industrial  commission  to  get  his  unem- 
ployment book  stamped  while  he  waits  outside  the  door  of 
the  'pub'  for  the  morning  opening.  We  are  helpless  to  do 
anything.  Labor  is  in  the  saddle.  They  have  the  votes  of 
the  people  who  benefit  by  the  law.  We  pay  the  taxes  and 
other  fellows  spend  the  money."  On  the  other  hand,  as 
a  result  of  investigation  by  the  Royal  Commission  in  1930 
on  this  controversial  point,  there  was  no  question  that  it  was 
ridiculous  to  require  men  to  prove  they  had  been  genuinely 
seeking  work  in  certain  districts  where  no  work  had  been 
available  for  years,  as  in  Lancashire.  But  even  where  work 
has  not  been  available  for  years,  this  situation  destroys  more 
than  ever  the  urge  to  seek  work  in  other  places  or  industries. 

Two  acts  raised  the  Treasury  limit  for  borrowing  for 
loans  to  the  unemployment  fund  first  to  $250,000,000  then 
to  $300,000,000.  On  December  i,  the  limit  was  raised  to 
$350,000,000.  The  discussion  accompanying  the  last  act 
showed  the  debt  of  the  fund  to  be  $280,000,000.  The  total 
annual  cost  of  unemployment  insurance  was  set  at 
$535,000,000.  Of  this  amount  $70,000,000  is  paid  by  em- 
ployed persons,  $80,000,000  by  employers,  and  $385,000,000 
by  taxation.  The  debt  payment  by  Great  Britain  to  us  is 
$160,000,000,  between  one  third  and  one  fourth  of  the 
amount  spent  on  unemployment  insurance.  Yet  one  hears 
in  England  so  frequently  the  argument  that  "if  America 
would  cancel  the  debt,  we  could  more  adequately  take  care 
of  our  own  people." 

The  above  analysis  of  costs  succinctly  points  out  the  dan- 
gers that  accompany  the  formation  of  national  compulsory 
unemployment  insurance  on  a  tripartite  basis,  with  contri- 
butions from  the  employer,  the  employe,  and  the  state. 


Originally  the  English  law  placed  the  state  contribution  at 
33^  per  cent.  Today  it  is  50  per  cent.  In  addition,  the 
state  bears  the  entire  deficit. 

In  the  total  annual  cost  of  $535,000,000,  it  is  estimated 
that  $110,000,000  is  paid  to  some  350,000  persons  not  actu- 
arially  qualified  by  law.  The  payments  are  known  as  "tran- 
sitional" benefits.  Strictly  speaking,  these  costs  are  the  "dole" 
or  relief.  Yet  they  are  included  in  unemployment  insurance 
costs.  Today  the  English  law,  therefore,  does  not  discrimi- 
nate between  insurance  benefits  and  relief. 

Other  Weaknecses  in  the  British  Law 

NOT  only  have  new  groups  been  admitted  to  the  provi- 
sions of  the  law,  not  only  have  costs  increased  enor- 
mously, but  certain  provisions  have  been  allowed  to  stand 
which  threaten  the  economic  stability  of  the  law.  In  the 
original  law  the  maximum  period  of  benefit  was  fifteen 
weeks.  Now  'benefits  continue  as  long  as  unemployment 
lasts ! 

Benefits  and  contributions  are  classified  solely  on  the  basis 
of  age,  sex,  and  marital  status.  There  is  no  differentiation 
between  a  skilled  mechanic  and  a  common  laborer.  Highly 
trained  craftsmen  in  shipbuilding  on  the  Clyde  are  treated 
the  same  way  as  dock  laborers  in  London.  Skilled  weavers 
from  the  Midlands  receive  the  same  benefits  as  hotel  porters 
in  Glasgow  or  Edinburgh. 

The  most  serious  defect  in  the  law  apparently  is  the  close- 
ness of  the  amount  of  the  dole  to  prevailing  wages.  A  work- 
man, eligible  under  the  law,  receives  seventeen  shillings  ben- 
efit weekly.  If  married,  he  receives  nine  shillings  additional 
for  an  adult  dependent.  For  each  minor  child  he  receives  two 
shillings.  Thus,  if  he  is  married  with  two  children,  he  gets 
altogether  thirty  shillings,  indefinitely.  The  prevailing  scale 
for  farm  labor  last  summer  was  thirty  shillings  also.  Many 
farmers  complained  that  they  could  not  get  sufficient  labor. 
In  some  sections  crops  were  actually  burned  because  farmers 
were  unable  to  gather  them.  In  a  land  where  there  is  the 
highest  percentage  of  unemployment  to  population,  there  was 
actually  labor  shortage! 

It  is  further  claimed  that  this  situation  is  particularly  true 
in  families  able  to  pool  earnings  or  dole.  The  total  income 
from  combined  doles  from  all  breadwinners  in  the  same  fam- 
ily is  claimed  to  so  closely  approach  regular  income  that 
there  is  no  incentive  to  work.  Thus  dole-itis  begins  to  eat 
into  the  national  fiber,  stultifies  initiative,  deadens  aggressive- 
ness. No  wonder  is  it  that  overseas  schemes  for  inducing 
emigration  to  Canada,  Australia,  and  elsewhere  did  not  meet 
with  success  even  before  there  was  restrictive  legislation.  It 
is  further  claimed  that  the  insurance  system  puts  a  premium 
on  labor  stability.  Not  alone  do  the  young  people  refuse  the 
opportunity  for  development  in  new  lands,  but  it  is  nigh  im- 
possible to  get  the  unemployed  to  move  from  one  village  to 
the  next  in  order  to  get  regular  employment.  Schemes  for 
moving  workers  from  one  section  to  another  have  been  al- 
most a  total  failure,  partly  because  of  unwillingness  to  move 
on  the  part  of  the  men  and  partly  because  of  unwillingness 
to  receive  them  on  the  part  of  the  communities. 

The  German  Situation 

T  AST  spring  the  political  party  in  power,  commonly  known 
1^,  as  the  Center,  was  unable  to  rally  sufficient  strength  to 
get  national  budgets  approved.  Among  the  items  was  the 
deficit  for  unemployment  credits.  In  1929  the  total  cost  of 


DOLE-ITIS 


4S9 


Questions  Americans  Should  Face  on  the  Basis  of 

German  and  English  Experience 

1.  Should   unemployment  insurance  be  compulsory  as  in 
England  and  Germany  or  voluntary? 

2.  Should  insurance  include  contributions  from  employer 
and  employe  equally  as  in  Germany  or  from  employer, 
employe,  and  the  state  as  in  England? 

3.  Should  such  insurance  be  administered  by  national  and 
state  governments  or  by  private  enterprise  ? 

4.  Should  such  insurance  be  underwritten  on  an  actuarial 
basis  like  group  insurance  or  workmen's  compensation 
or  merely  paid  from  accumulated  funds  developed  on 
a  non-actuarial  basis? 

5.  Should  such  insurance  be  applied  nationally  on  a  flat 
basis  for  all  industries  as  in  England  and  Germany  or 
should  it  differentiate  the  amount  of  risk  of  unemploy- 
ment in  various  industries? 

6.  Should  benefits  and  contributions  be  based  on  a  sliding 
scale  of  wages  as  in  Germany  or  on  a  flat  basis  as  in 
England  ? 

7.  Should  relief  be  included  in  insurance  as  in  England  or 
be  paid  from  other  sources? 

8.  Should  insurance  include  a  maximum  period  of  pay- 
ments or  be  unlimited  as  in  England? 

9.  Should  the  maximum  benefits  approach  or  equalize  the 
amount  of  prevailing  wages? 


unemployment  insurance  was  $376,000,000.  Employers  and 
employes  sharing  equally  contributed  $217,250,000.  The 
deficit  created  amounted  to  $158,750,000.  Upon  requestin1; 
that  the  latter  amount  be  credited  to  unemployment  insur- 
ance, Chancellor  Bruning  and  his  party  met  defeat.  The 
history  of  the  September  elections  is  well  known,  resulting 
in  large  gains  for  the  Communists  on  the  left  and  the  Fascists 
under  Adolf  Hitler  on  the  right.  The  latter  group  become 
the  second  largest  in  the  Reichstag. 

It  was  the  good  fortune  of  the  writer  to  be  present  in  Ger- 
many during  the  election  period.  One  scene  in  a  city  in 
southern  Germany  can  never  be  forgotten — a  great  parade  of 
thousands  of  Communists  on  one  side  of  the  city,  while  in 
another  section  came  the  Fascists  with  brown  shirts,  swasti- 
cas,  the  Fascist  salute.  The  latter  provided  the  real  fire- 
works with  "spellbinders,"  bands,  torches,  youthful  enthusia- 
asm.  It  is  said  that  90  per  cent  of  the  Fascist  vote  was  from 
young  people  under  twenty-five  years  of  age.  Anyway  they 
had  the  "pep,"  the  zest,  the  power  of  youth. 

Then,  too,  Hitler — a  medium-sized  man,  of  wiry  build, 
burning  fire  in  his  eyes,  a  soap-box  orator — just  the  type 
needed  to  gather  up  the  fanciful  ideals  of  youth  by  Bryan 
methods.  "\Ve  must  make  Germany  for  Germans.  Away 
i  the  traitors,  the  Jews,  the  Catholics.  We  want  a  race 
of  all  fair-haired  men  with  blue  eyes  and  firm  lips  who  will 
throw  out  our  enemies.  Away  with  our  jailors — away  with 
the  Allies — away  with  the  Young  Plan.  Put  Germany  back 
in  her  place  in  the  sun." 

A  firebrand  but  not  a  dictator.  A  troublemaker  but  not  a 
statesman.  A  salesman  but  not  an  executive.  No  Wilson, 
Mussolini,  or  Stalin  characteristics.  A  man  to  appeal  to  the 
half  generation  grown  up  since  the  war  who  know  not  its 
sufferings,  its  penalties,  its  sacrifices.  A  man  who  could 
never  be  relied  upon  by  the  sober  middleclass  Germans  or 
stolid  industrialists. 

It  is  difficult  to  picture  such  a  man  in  the  chancellor's 
chair  or  at  the  head  of  the  dominant  political  party  in  power. 


It  is  hard  to  see  how  such  a  man  could  master  cleavages,  left 
and  right,  within  his  own  party — a  process  inherently  Ger- 
man which  has  not  yet  occurred  in  the  Fascist  group.  No, 
one  cannot  believe  that  he  is  the  "fair-haired  boy,"  "the 
wonder  maker,"  "the  Miracle  Man"  of  the  future  in  Ger- 
many. Yet  his  power  and  influence  must  be  recognized. 
He  has  created  a  party  of  opposition  annoying  beyond  meas- 
ure to  the  solid  business  groups  which  are  patiently  and  hon- 
estly seeking  to  bring  Germany  out  of  her  difficulties. 

Twice  since  the  September  elections  Hitler  has  met  serious 
defeat.  Chancellor  Bruning  rallied  enough  support  in  Octo- 
ber and  again  in  December  to  put  through  far-reaching  eco- 
nomic and  fiscal  reforms.  These  reforms  enacted  by  presi- 
dential decree  under  Article  48  of  the  German  Constitution 
before  the  meeting  of  the  Reichstag  could  have  been  an- 
nulled by  the  legislators.  But  Bruning  had  sufficient  strength 
to  win.  Sound  government  has  been  saved  for  Germany 
for  the  present  at  least. 

Two  important  measures  with  reference  to  unemployment 
and  wages  were  passed.  The  total  amount  of  payroll  to  be 
deducted  for  unemployment  insurance  was  increased  from 
4%  per  cent  to  6J4  per  cent,  with  the  hope  that  this  would 
relieve  the  government  from  paying  such  large  deficits  as  in 
past  years.  It  is  a  question  now  whether  German  industry 
and  German  workers  can  meet  this  new  burden.  Anyway 
it  is  a  gesture  in  the  right  direction. 

The  second  measure  reduced  official  salaries  6  per  cent 
with  the  announcement  that  prices  would  be  reduced  accord- 
ingly. This  experiment  to  make  reduction  of  the  cost  of  liv- 
ing along  with  wages  is  being  watched  with  great  interest. 
The  cartels  are  making  every  effort  to  maintain  prices  or 
check  declines.  Some  astonishing  changes  have  already  taken 
place.  Bread  has  been  reduced  from  12  to  n  cents  with  an 
estimated  saving  nationally  of  $23,000,000.  Wholesale  meat 
has  been  reduced  20  per  cent,  with  a  saving  on  pork  alone  of 
$40,000,000.  Price  reductions  in  Berlin  include  coal,  6  per 
cent;  lumber,  17-20  per  cent;  cement,  10  per  cent;  tiles,  35 
per  cent ;  branded  foodstuffs,  5-20  per  cent ;  rubber  tires,  IO 
per  cent. 

Proposed  Reforms  in  England 

rT~'HE  proposed  cures  of  the  unemployment  crises  in  Eng- 
land range  from  birth  control  and  reduction  of  over- 
population by  compulsory  emigration  to  monetary  reform  and 
protection!  Most  of  the  leading  economists — all  of  whom 
are  believers  in  unemployment  insurance — have  some  distinct 
remedies  for  the  larger  problem  of  unemployment.  Sir  Wil- 
liam Beveridge  in  his  new  edition  of  Unemployment,  the 
most  authoritative  book  on  the  subject,  believes  that  the  sit- 
uation is  serious  because  it  demoralizes  governments,  em- 
ployes, and  trade  unions,  so  they  take  less  thought  for  the 
prevention  of  unemployment.  "A  state  which  undertakes  to 
relieve  adequately  and  indefinitely  from  a  bottomless  purse 
all  the  unemployed,  will  soon  find  itself  subsidizing  the  man- 
ufacture of  unemployment  unless  it  adopts  counter  measures." 
He  advocates  the  rearrangement  of  labor  exchanges,  reorgan- 
ization of  the  labor  market,  and  increasing  the  mobility  of 
labor.  G.  D.  H.  Cole,  known  for  his  advocacy  of  Guild 
Socialism,  charges  the  Labour  Government  with  neglect  in 
not  putting  the  unemployed  to  work  cleaning  up  England. 
He  suggests  a  volunteer  army  of  the  unemployed  to  be  set 
to  work  on  slum  clearance,  school  building,  water  resources, 
land  development,  and  the  like.  He  says:  "Unemployment 
is  a  national  misfortune,  but  {Continued  on  page  525) 


"Style  has  always  had  two  faces  for  both  retailer  and  manufacturer" 

A  Merchant  Looks  at  Stabilization 


Bv  A.  LINCOLN  FILENE 


'VERY  wage-earner  is  a  spender.  Every  idle 
worker  represents  a  deduction  from  purchas- 
ing power.  When  industrial  employment  is 
good,  retail  sales  increase.  When  employ- 
ment goes  down,  the  merchant's  income  goes 
with  it.  Granted  that  for  purely  selfish  rea- 
sons the  retailer  would  like  to  see  steady  work  for  wage- 
earners,  can  he  give  effective  help  to  industry  in  preventing 
unemployment?  My  own  belief,  shared  by  many  other  re- 
tailers, is  that  he  can. 

The  form  of  unemployment  which  most  continuously  dis- 
turbs business  is  seasonal  unemployment.  When  the  manu- 
facturer's sales  curve  and  the  level  of  production  fluctuates 
sharply  with  the  seasons,  it  means  that  his  factory  and  selling 
organization  are  operating  uneconomically.  Producing  below 
factory  capacity,  turning  out  goods  in  small  lots  and  at  ir- 
regular intervals,  means  higher  production  cost  than  when 
goods  are  made  up  in  large  lots.  Reduced  operation  in  dull 
seasons  increases  the  ratio  of  overhead  to  productive  labor, 
and  may  mean  the  permanent  loss  of  trained  operators.  A 
seasonal  slump  in  sales  is  detrimental  to  the  morale  of  both 
salesmen  and  dealers.  Moreover,  many  of  the  costs  of  the 
sales  organization  go  on  in  the  face  of  declining  volume. 
Prior  to  1920  the  merchant,  although  his  own  business 
was  highly  seasonal  (and  I  am  now  referring  principally  to 


department  stores  and  stores  selling  wearing  apparel),  was 
willing  to  give  orders  well  in  advance  of  the  season.  The 
depression  of  1921  caught  many  retailers  with  inflated  inven- 
tories which  they  were  obliged  to  dispose  of  at  a  loss.  This 
brought  about  a  mood  of  caution  which  gradually  grew  into 
that  almost  universal  reluctance  to  place  orders  in  advance 
of  current  demand  which  is  known  as  hand-to-mouth  buying. 
The  retailer,  somewhat  more  slowly  than  the  manufacturer, 
had  also  been  learning  the  advantage  of  a  quicker  turnover 
of  merchandise  and  capital.  Systems  of  unit  control  of 
merchandise  have  helped  the  merchant  keep  basic  stocks  at 
levels  which  facilitate  turnover.  In  the  old  days,  whole- 
salers could  always  be  relied  upon  for  advance  orders.  Now 
that  direct  dealing  between  manufacturer  and  merchant  has 
become  so  common,  this  prop  has  been  considerably  worn 
away. 

Since  the  war,  style,  always  a  potent  factor  in  wearing 
apparel,  has  spread  its  influence  in  ever  widening  circles. 
I  do  not  need  to  list  here  the  many  industries  in  which  color, 
design,  or  some  other  element  of  fashion,  has  come  to  be 
recognized  as  an  important,  sometimes  the  all-important 
factor  in  increasing  sales.  Once  upon  a  time,  it  was  only  the 
grand  lady  who  demanded  style  in  her  clothes  and  in  her 
home.  Today  the  humblest  person,  economically  speaking, 
imitates  the  styles  adopted  by  people  of  means.  Fortunately 


490 


A  MERCHANT  LOOKS  AT  STABILIZATION 


491 


for  the  wage-earner's  wife,  the  lower  manufacturing  costs 
of  many  commodities  have  brought  such  gratifications  within 
the  reach  of  limited  pocketbooks. 

Style  has  always  had  two  faces  for  both  retailer  and 
manufacturer,  a  smiling  face  when  the  fashion  has  been  cor- 
rectly picked,  and  a  gloomy  face  when  the  merchant's  or  the 
manufacturer's  guess  has  been  wrong.  The  effect  of  the 
growing  demand  for  style  has  been  to  intensify  the  retailer's 
disinclination  to  give  advance  orders.  At  present  the  re- 
tailer's policy  is  to  extend  hand-to-mouth  buying  to  more 
and  more  commodities.  It  is  only  on  staple  items  that  he 
dares  order  in  advance  and  the  number  of  staple  items  is 
decreasing  as  the  influence  of  style  increases. 

The  manufacturer,  striving  to  get  advance  orders  for  the 
take  of  economical  manufacture  and  stable  employment,  is 
confronted  by  the  retailer  who  is  afraid  to  give  such  orders 
lest  they  result  in  business  losses.  This  would  seem  to  be 
a  pretty  discouraging  outlook  for  regularization.  Two  factors 
brighten  it :  first,  the  retailer  suffers  economic  loss  by  reason 
of  unemployment ;  and  second,  he  suffers  loss  when  the  manu- 
facturer's costs  of  operation  are  heavier.  In  other  words, 
if  the  merchant  can  see  his  way  clear  to  giving  advance 
orders  without  impairing  his  chances  of  rapid  turnover  or 
adding  to  his  risk  of  purchasing  commodities  that  wfll  not 
be  in  style,  it  is  to  his  selfish  interest  to  do  so.  Not  all  re- 
tailers appreciate  .this  fact,  but  the  leaders  do  and  what  the 
leaders  achieve  the  others  are  bound  to  imitate  sooner  or 
later. 

Are  there  any  hopeful  signs  now  on  the  horizon,  as  far 
as  the  behavior  of  retailers  is  concerned,  which  should  make 
it  easier  for  the  manufacturer  to  operate  on  a  less  seasonal 

ba- 
in the  course  of  a  recent  investigation  into  the  regulari- 
ration   of  seasonal   business,   Edwin   S.    Smith  directed   an 
inquiry  to  representative  department  stores,  chain  stores  and 
mail  order  houses  to  find  out  just  how  they  felt  on  this 
subject  of  advance  ordering.    The  study,  which  will  appear 
shortly  in  book  form,    was  sponsored  by  five  New  England 
business  men,  of  whom  I  was  one.    The  other  were  Henry 
S.  Dennison,  president  of  the  Dennison  Manufacturing  Com- 
pany;   John    H.    Fahey, 
publisher  of  The  Worces- 
ter Evening  Post;  Henry 
P.   Kendall,   president  of 
The    Kendall    Company ; 
and    J.    Franklin    McEl- 
wain,     president    of     the 
J.    F.    McElwain    Com- 
pany.    The     replies     the 
merchants  made   to    Mr- 
Smith's  inquiry  are  not  on 
the    surface     particularly 
encouraging,  yet  they  do 
give  evidence  of  one  ten- 
dency at  least  which  may 
greatly    assist    regulariza- 
tion in  the  future. 

The  information  from 
chains,  including  five-and- 
ten-cent  stores  and  wear- 
-  apparel  chains,  indi- 
cates that  they  order  more 
types  of  articles  in  advance 
than  do  department  stores. 


and  often  many  months  in  advance.  The  chief  reason  for 
this  is  that  chains,  ordering  in  bulk,  must  place  orders  con- 
siderably in  advance  to  make  sure  of  prompt  deliveries  when 
the  merchandise  is  needed.  Again,  chains  deal  more  in  staple 
items  than  do  department  stores.  The  more  nearly  articles 
ordered  by  chains  approach  the  category  of  style  merchan- 
dise, the  less  willing  the  chains  are  to  give  advance  orders  for 
them.  Finally,  some  chains,  according  to  the  letters  received 
by  Mr.  Smith,  seem  to  have  been  impressed  by  the  fact  that 
advance  ordering  makes  possible  better  workmanship  and 
packing  because  work  done  during  the  manufacturer's  less 
busy  time  does  not  have  to  be  rushed. 

Like  chain  stores,  mail  order  houses  buy  goods  in  very 
large  quantities.  Furthermore,  these  goods  must  all  have 
been  ordered  many  months  in  advance  of  the  season  when 
they  are  sold  to  the  consumer,  since  it  is  necessary  to  have 
them  both  pictured  and  accurately  described  in  the  cata- 
logs. 

AS  reported  in  a  recent  article  in  Printers'  Ink,  there 
are  more  than  8200  chains  in  the  United  States, 
operating  2io,OOO  stores  which  in  1929  did  a  retail  business 
of  $8,525,470,000,  or  18.9  per  cent  of  the  total  retail  trade 
of  the  country.  Their  volume  of  purchases  in  many  lines 
offers  the  manufacturer  a  substantial  backlog  of  advance 
orders.  Department-store  buying  groups  and  mergers,  which 
buy  goods  in  larger  lots  than  individual  stores,  are  also 
obliged  to  do  a  good  deal  of  advance  ordering  to  insure 
prompt  delivery  and  proper  workmanship. 

The  principal  reasons  already  mentioned  for  the  reluctance 
of  department  stores  to  abandon  hand-to-mouth  buying  are 
brought  out  again  and  again  in  the  replies  to  our  inquiry. 
In  general,  when  goods  are  reported  as  ordered  a  substantial 
period  in  advance,  it  is  a  matter  of  necessity  rather  than 
cheerful  acquiesence  on  the  part  of  the  merchant.  Imported 
articles  must,  of  course,  be  ordered  well  ahead  of  the  sea- 
son, as  must  those  on  which  the  process  of  manufacture  is 
slow.  On  other  kinds  of  articles  stores  sometimes  respond 
to  the  bait  of  a  price  concession  offered  by  the  manufacturer 
in  exchange  for  orders  to  make  up  goods  in  the  manufactur- 


"WJien  industrial  employment  is  good  retail  sales  increase."  Crowd  outside  the  Filene  Store 


492 


A  MERCHANT  LOOKS  AT  STABILIZATION 


er's  dull  season.     However,  except  on  staples,  fear  of  style 
change  is  likely  to  outweigh  the  lower  prices. 

One  of  the  traditions  of  the  department-store  business 
is  the  pre-season  sale  of  women's  coats  and  furs  in  the 
summer,  furniture  in  August  and  February,  and  some  few 
other  items.  Such  advance  selling,  of  course,  means  that 
the  goods  have  to  be  ordered  earlier,  which  definitely  ex- 
tends their  production  season.  Just  as  the  retailer  stimulates 
pre-season  sales  by  lowered  prices,  so  the  manufacturer  sells 
to  the  retailer  at  less  than  his  normal  profit.  He  is  willing 
to  do  this  to  keep  his  organization  intact  and  reduce  his 
overhead,  just  as  the  merchant  is  willing  to  sacrifice  some 
profit  for  similar  reasons. 

"JUDGING  by  the  information  received  in  our  study, 
J  this  particular  avenue  of  advance  orders  is  likely  to  be 
narrowed  rather  than  widened  in  the  future.  Many  of  the 
stores  replying  expressed  a  distinct  dislike  for  pre-season 
sales  and  asserted  that  they  continued  them  only  because 
their  competitors  did.  Some  of  the  arguments  raised  against 
them  were  that  they  created  false  standards  of  value  in  the 
mind  of  the  customer,  making  it  difficult  to  obtain  normal 
prices  in  the  regular  season ;  that  they  often  took  away  more 
profitable  sales  which  might  have  been  obtained  in  the  busy 
season ;  that  customers  prefer  to  buy  in  the  accustomed  season 
even  at  higher  prices ;  and  that  sometimes  a  price  decline 
when  the  regular  season  starts  will  have  made  the  pre- 
season price  seem  to  the  customer  too  high.  Such  promotions 
in  advance  of  the  season  may  continue  for  some  time  to  come 
on  the  articles  in  which  they  are  already  established,  but 
present  indications  are  that  not  many  new  types  of  merchan- 
dise will  be  exploited  in  this  way. 

Granting  to  individual  department  stores  the  exclusive 
right  in  their  communities  to  handle  the  product  of  certain 
manufacturers,  usually  trade-marked  articles,  often  assists 
advance  ordering.  For  one  thing,  the  demand  for  such 
articles  can  often  be  forecast  with  considerable  accuracy. 
Again,  the  retailer  who  has  an  exclusive  agency  is  not  afraid 
that  competitors  will  cut  the  price  and  this  will  make  him 
less  hesitant  about  substantial  orders.  Finally,  the  manu- 
facturer of  branded  merchandise  is  frequently  willing  to 
accept  back  from  the  retailer  merchandise  which  he  has 
found  difficult  to  sell,  thus  relieving  the  retailer  of  worry 
about  overstocking. 

The  amount  of  merchandise  in  the  department  store  field 
that  is  sold  on  the  exclusive  agency  basis  is  probably  bound 
always  to  be  limited.  The  bulk  of  trade  will  continue  to  be 
on  articles  on  which  there  is  free  competition  among  stores 
and  on  which  the  manufacturer  caters  to  the  broadest  con- 
sumer demand.  As  an  instrument  for  industrial  regulariza- 
tion  the  granting  of  exclusive  agencies  to  retailers  is  probably 
of  definite  value  in  stimulating  advance  orders,  but  an  in- 
fluence too  small  to  be  of  great  importance. 

Practically  all  the  department  stores  that  replied  to  the 
inquiry  asserted  that  in  almost  all  lines  they  were  restricting 
their  purchases  to  fewer  manufacturers.  The  results  of  this 
tendency  are,  I  believe,  bound  to  be  of  the  greatest  signifi- 
cance to  regularization  of  manufacture  and  the  part  which 
the  retailer  may  play  in  it.  The  reason  why  stores  deal  with 
fewer  manufacturers  is  partly  that  they  may  get  price  con- 
cessions on  large  orders  but  mostly,  I  am  inclined  to  think, 
because  by  the  test  of  experience  the  merchandise  produced 
by  certain  manufacturers  is  bound  to  be  more  suitable  for 
the  needs  of  the  individual  store  than  is  the  merchandise 
produced  by  those  manufacturers'  competitors.  Inevitably 


the  result  of  dealing  with  fewer  manufacturers  is  that  both 
store  and  manufacturer  become  better  acquainted  with  each 
'others'  needs.  The  intelligent  storekeeper  would  naturally 
like  the  manufacturers  who  serve  him  to  operate  their  busi- 
nesses as  economically  as  possible.  Insofar  as  advance  orders 
make  for  more  economical  manufacture,  department  stores 
should  be  willing  and  eager  to  give  them  provided  they  feel 
adequately  protected  against  price  decline,  style  change,  and 
abrupt  shift  of  consumer  demand.  Such  assurance  is  much 
more  likely  to  come  to  pass  when  stores  and  manufacturers 
are  on  an  intimate  footing  of  continual  contact  and  inter- 
change of  experience  and  information. 

The  retailer  on  his  own  initiative  can  constantly  segregate 
the  more  staple  items  from  the  style  articles  which  he  carries. 
By  doing  this  he  should  be  able  for  his  own  good  as  well 
as  the  manufacturers'  to  extend  the  range  of  merchandise 
on  which  he  is  able  to  place  orders  far  enough  in  advance 
to  obtain  the  benefits  of  more  economical  manufacture.  The 
suggestions  of  the  manufacturer  in  this  regard  would  be 
valuable.  The  retailer,  in  all  too  many  instances,  is  unaware 
of  the  vital  contributions  which  the  manufacturer  can  make 
to  the  retailing  business.  The  fact  that  stores  are  dealing 
with  fewer  manufacturers  would  seem  to  make  almost  in- 
evitable a  closer  tieing-up  of  the  style  research  activities  of 
both  sides,  to  their  great  mutual  advantage. 

A  by-product  of  hand-to-mouth  buying  has  been  the  nec- 
essity which  the  manufacturer  has  been  under  to  establish 
in-stock  departments  from  which  the  retailer  could  order 
in  small  quantities  for  prompt  delivery  according  to  his 
needs.  From  this  angle,  hand-to-mouth  buying  has  actually 
helped  the  manufacturer  to  extend  his  production  season. 
The  retailer,  instead  of  ordering  the  bulk  of  his  goods  be- 
fore the  season  starts,  now  buys  as  his  needs  develop.  This 
constant  stream  of  reorders  assists  greatly  in  regularizing 
the  manufacturer's  production. 


1  HE  manufacturer  naturally  fears  to  build  up  an  in- 
stock  department  unless  he  is  reasonably  sure  of  reorders 
from  it.  One  method  by  which  he  may  receive  such  assur- 
ance is  by  setting  up  a  system  of  controlling  the  dealer's  stock, 
so  that  the  dealer  looks  to  the  manufacturer  for  guidance 
as  to  what  to  buy.  This  hag  actually  been  done  quite  success- 
fully, even  on  such  style  lines  as  hosiery  and  bathing  suits. 
By  careful  analysis,  the  manufacturer  determines  the  ideal 
stock  for  stores  of  different  sizes.  The  fastest  turning  items 
are  calculated  by  size,  color,  design,  and  the  model  stock  made 
up  of  the  proper  proportions  of  each.  The  retailer  reports 
his  sales  to  the  manufacturer,  often  once  a  day,  and  the  man- 
ufacturer fills  in  the  items  that  have  been  sold.  By  such  a 
system  the  manufacturer  is  able  to  anticrpate  what  his  orders 
are  going  to  be.  This  helps  him  to  smooth  out  production. 
When  the  manufacturer  sets  up  his  own  distributing  chain, 
he,  of  course,  is  in  a  position  to  place  orders  as  early  as  he 
thinks  it  wise  to  do  so.  Even  when  retailer  and  distributor 
prefer  to  operate  separately,  there  may  be  established  so  close 
a  tie-up  that  the  manufacturer  has  no  worry  about  advance 
orders  and  may  regularize  his  production  almost  completely. 
In  this  connection  I  want  to  mention  the  unusual  relationship 
that  exists  between  the  McElwain  Shoe  Company  and  the 
Melville  Shoe  Company,  who  market  the  Thorn  McAn 
shoes  made  by  the  McElwain  Company.  By  an  arrange- 
ment between  the  two,  the  Melville  Shoe  Company  guar- 
antees the  McElwain  Company  its  costs  of  operation  and 
each  shares  in  the  final  profits  of  the  sale  of  the  shoe.  This 
gives  the  retailing  company  (Continued  on  page  512) 


WORKERS' 
SPEAKEASY 

By  WHITING  WILLIAMS 


Whiting 
Williams 
"himself 


HAST  summer  when  I  moved,  unshaved  and 
under  an  assumed  name,  amongst  groups  of 
unemployed    men    in    Pittsburgh,    Detroit, 
Can-,  Chicago,  and  other  cities  which  had 
given  me  opportunity  for  similar  experience 
as  a  worker  among  workers  in  1919,  there 
came  to  me  certain  convictions  about  workingmen  and  idle 
men  and  drinking. 

These  convictions,  mind  you,  are  not  presented  as  for  a 
moment  settling  the  vexed  question  of  prohibition.  They 
leave  plenty  of  room  for  argument  about  the  pros  and  cons 
of  other  segments  of  a  huge  and  complex  circle — especially 
the  one  represented  by  the  white-collared  drinker  in  general 
and  particularly  the  white-collared  youthful  drinker.  But 
these  findings  are,  I  believe,  decidedly  pertinent  to  a  sector 
which  is  not  only  large  but  extremely  important,  represent- 
ing as  it  does  all  those  tens  of  millions  of  citizens  whose 
dollars-and-cents  margin  is  so  narrow  that  any  shifting  of 
their  expenditures  for  alcohol  is  bound  to  be  of  tremendous 
social  and  economic  significance,  to  themselves  and  to  every 
other  member  of  our  present-day  body  politic  and  industrial. 
Nor  in  these  observations  do  I  take  any  account  of  the 
question  whether  conditions  would  conceivably  be  better  if 
we  were  experimenting  with  one  of  the  various  Canadian 
plans.  On  the  contrary.  I  am  attempting  to  confine  myself 
simply  to  the  two  sets  of  actualities  which  I  have  observed 
with  my  own  eyes  and  of  which  I  have  been  to  some  extent 
a  part  in  certain  worker  communities  during  1930  an<l  I9I9- 
In  all  the  industrial  centers  visited,  my  effort  was  to  seek 
out  and  mix  with  groups  of  idle  men.  whether  found  at  plant 
gate,  private  or  public  employment  office,  the  worker's  speak- 
ea-y,  the  hobo's  "jungle,"  or  what  have  you.  Such  contacts, 
of  course,  could  be  expected  to  turn  up  more  than  ordinary 
alcohol  seaminess.  They  did.  Riskier  business  it  was,  too, 
than  any  furnace  mouth  or  coal  seam  furnished  by  my 
earlier  studies  here  or  abroad.  Luckily  my  companions  in 
the  kitchen-curtain-bedroom  apartment  of  a  Gary  slum  were 
sufficiently  unobservant  to  permit  my  pouring  most  of  my 
glass  of  "mooney"  into  my  offside  pocket.  In  Chicago's 
gle" — only  two  blocks  from  Union  Station — I  was  able 
to  get  the  gang's  quart  milk  bottle  of  "smoke"  up  to  my  lips 
— but  no  further.  Even  though  my  refusal  to  drink  raised 
instant  question  of  my  genuineness — in  fact,  started  em- 
barrassing discussion  of  the  way  "the  gov'ment's  sendin'  out 
a  lot  of  under-cover  men  to  report  on  us" — nevertheless  I 
found  it  impossible  to  continue  once  my  lips  discovered  that 
the  thin,  milky,  smoke-like  stuff  was  nothing  but  gasoline 
and  denatured  alcohol  stolen  from  a  nearby  garage. 


Unshaved. 
among  the 
unemployed 


Nevertheless,  putting  together  all  the  hours  and  all  the 
days  in  all  these  wetter-than-average  places,  the  fact  remains: 

In  the  old  days,  more  intoxicated  men  than  I  discovered 
this  year  could  have  been  encountered  in  two  or,  possibly 
three,  saloons  u-ithin  a  few  blocks  in  a  single  one  of  the  whole 
list  of  communities  visited. 

"Sure,  you  can  get  all  you  want,  anywhere,  any  time,"  was 
the  low-down  my  companions  in  the  various  localities  gen- 
erally gave  me  as  a  stranger  brought  in  by  a  recent  freight. 
But  to  this  was  usually  added  an  instant  later  the  decidedly 
limiting  proviso  that  "of  course  they  gotta  know  you." 

This  reservation  did  not  prevent  my  hobo  pal  in  Chicago 
from  buying,  in  an  abandoned  house  near  the  "jungle's" 
brick  piles — with  the  help  of  his  dime 'and  my  fifteen  cents 
— a  half  pint  of  moonshine.  (If  we  had  preferred,  we  could 
have  had  whiskey  at  the  same  price,  the  required  brown- 
ness  being  produced  with  the  help  of  a  spoonful  or  two  of 
colored  water.)  So,  too,  my  colored  companion  and  I  in 
the  slums  of  Gary  were  able  to  secure  a  half  pint  within  as 
little  as  two  minutes  after  we  had  placed  the  necessary 
quarter  in  the  hands  of  our  obliging  hostess. 

NEVERTHELESS,  this  necessity  of  being  known 
meant  that  our  ability  to  get  the  stuff  was  decidedly 
limited  the  moment  we  began,  in  our  search  for  work,  to 
move  away  from  the  home  base  of  our  acquaintanceship. 
Furthermore,  such  moving  about  among  strangers  repre- 
sented a  huge  increase  in  the  risk  of  encountering  "gra%'e- 
yard  stuff,"  to  say  nothing  of  the  enlarged  chances  of 
knock-out  drops  aimed  directly  at  the  visitor's  "roll." 

It  was  hardly  strange,  accordingly,  that  that  proviso  of 
"gotta  know  you."  combined  with  the  cost  of  riskless,  good 
stuff  and  the  danger  of  unknown,  "alley"  liquor  should 
make  the  whole  thing  a  lot  more  bother  than  it  was  evidently 
considered  worth.  To  be  sure,  this  did  not  prevent  the 
filling  up  of  certain  barrooms  as,  for  instance,  those  behind 
the  Yards  in  Chicago.  But  in  these  no  one  of  the  large 
crowd  could  be  observed  to  drink  anything  but  near-beer. 

And  this  leads  me  to  the  amazing  difference  between  the 
old  saloon  and  the  present-day  speakeasy.  Hitherto  I  for 
one  have  had  no  answer  when  someone  stated  solemnly,  "The 
town  used  to  have  so-and-so  many  saloons  and  now  has  that- 
many-or-twice-as-many  speakeasies."  On  the  face  of  it  this 
certainly  looked  as  if  the  same  amount  as  formerly  of  both 
silver  and  alcohol  was  being  shoved  across  the  bar.  A  single 
day  as  a  tough-looking  Joafer  among  the  speakeasies  of 
Homestead,  when  added  to  my  general  observations  else- 
where, convinced  me  that  there  is  slight  relation,  in  terms 


493 


494 


WORKERS'  SPEAKEASY 


of  either  quarts  or  dollars,  between  a  thousand  speakeasies 
and  a  thousand  saloons. 

All  that  day  in  Homestead  I  kept  recalling  how,  in  the 
winter  of  1919,  hundreds  of  us  would  come  trooping  out, 
the  very  instant  the  six  o'clock  whistle  ended  our  thirteen 
hours  of  pick  and  shovel  night  work,  and,  after  all  but  shoe- 
horning  ourselves  into  any  one  of  the  five  or  six  saloons  op- 
posite the  various  plant  gates,  would  inch  our  way  through 
the  jam  up  to  the  bar.  There  one  of  the  three  or  four  husky 
Poles  or  Lithuanians,  shirt-sleeved  and  sweating  from  expert 
manipulations  with  bottle  and  glass,  would  serve  us  with  the 
desired  one,  two,  or  maybe  three  editions  of  "Blacksmith 
and  Helper" — a  husky  blacksmith  of  a  big  whiskey  helped 
down  by  a  huge  beer — before  we  turned  to  inch  our  way 
out  again  to  the  door  and  "so  to  bed"  for  the  day's  precious 
hours  of  sleep. 

By  afternoon  of  that  day  last  summer,  I  was  prepared  to 
defend  this  conviction: 

All  the  speakeasies  of  Homestead  are  not  handling  in  a 
whole  average  day  of  1930  as  much  of  either  alcohol  or 
money  as  crossed  a  single  average  saloon  bar  in  Homestead 
during  a  single  morning  of  1919- 

THE  reason  is  plain.  The  present-day  workers'  speak- 
easy— I  don't  refer,  of  course,  to  the  near-Fifth  Avenue 
institutions  patronized  by  our  friends  of  the  New  York  in- 
telligentsia— lacks  almost  completely  the  well-known  "come- 
hither" — the  ancient  lure — of  the  old  saloon.  The  bright 
lights,  the  warmth,  the  good  cheer  and  fellowship,  the  com- 
panionable chromos  'of  well-built  femininity — all  these  are 
missing.  Instead,  the  speakeasy  is  likely  to  offer  only  the 
grime  and  darkness  of  a  sloppy  kitchen,  plus  the  furtiveness 
which  makes  everyone  glance  up  quickly  every  time  the  door 
is  opened  to  make  sure  that  no  "law"  has  entered.  Not  by 
any  stretch  of  the  imagination  can  such  a  place  be  called 
"the  workingman's  club."  Because,  further,  the  proprietor 
is  anxious  to  keep  an  eye  on  all  his  customers  and  their 
doings,  he  is  likely  even  to  frown  upon  the  comradeship  of 
treating.  Still  further — and  quite  important — the  establish- 
ment is  much  less  likely  to  possess  the  saloon's  insinuating 
closeness  to  the  daily  runways  of  the  worker.  Instead,  the 
chances  are  that  a  trip,  with  malice  or  thirst  aforethought, 
is  much  more  likely  to  be  required. 

Altogether  it  is  plain  that  such  a  remote  and  uninviting 
establishment  serves  an  entirely  different  and  decidely  lower 
clientele  among  the  workers  than  did  its  legalized  prede- 
cessor. My  hobo  friends  in  Chicago  named  the  difference 
accurately. 

"All  them  fellows  is  bums,"  he  commented  as  we  watched 
men  in  search  of  a  free  morning  eye-opener,  saunter  with 
manifest  nonchalance  into  the  bootlegger's  nailed-up  house. 
"//  I  had  a  job,  you'd  never  see  me  in  there!" 

All  this  leaves  out  of  the  picture,  to  be  sure,  the  harm- 
fulness  of  home-brew  and  particularly  the  evil  of  the  re- 
peated invitations  of  hospitable  home-brewers.  In  this  I 
cannot  speak  from  recent  observation  of  the  worker  family, 
but  others  who  can  assure  me  that  except,  again,  among  the 
lowest  categories  of  workers,  such  home-brew,  made  for 
social  rather  than  commercial  purposes,  tends  to  represent 
much  less  money  than  was  spent  formerly  in  the  saloon,  as 
well  as  a  considerably  lower — and  constantly  lowering — 
percentage  of  alcohol. 

Related  undoubtedly  to  all  this  significant  combination  of 
greatly  increased  cost  and  danger  with  decidedly  decreased 


lure  and  sociability  is  another  surprising  development — 
mean  the  way  every  industrial  district  discloses  nowadays 
hustling  truck-load  after  truck-load  of  soft  drinks,  along- 
side still  others  of  bottled  milk!  No  one  can  observe  these 
signs  of  industry's  changirfg  mores  without  being  prepared 
to  learn  that  carbonated  beverages,  mainly  at  a  nickel  a 
bottle,  will  total  fifteen  billion  half-pints  this  year,  and  are 
increasing  each  year  steadily  to  the  tune  of  a  cool — in  fact,  an 
ice-cold — billion. 

This  development,  along  with  the  several  others  men- 
tioned, has  doubtless  behind  it  other  changes  than  the  Eight- 
eenth Amendment  alone.  Certainly  in  Homestead,  for  in- 
stance, a  huge  blow  was  undoubtedly  delivered  against  the 
"Blacksmith  and  his  Helper" — and  all  his  other  sweating 
Polish  and  Lithuanian  acolytes — the  very  morning  after  that 
ungodly  thirteen-hour  night-shift  was  assassinated,  along  with 
steel's  twelve-hour  day.  The  same  Blacksmith  was  also,  of 
course,  given  a  cruel  wallop  by  low-priced  flivvers,  inex- 
pensive movies,  and  instalment  radios,  as  also  by  all  the 
various  constructive  efforts  of  more  intelligent  labor  leaders 
and  more  socialized  employers. 

Perhaps  it  should  be  added  that  some  of  these  changes 
have  been  hurtful  to  the  hobo  and  the  floater — in  general 
to  the  homeless,  unattached  fringe  of  the  casual  worker 
group.  Neither  the  gasoline  station  nor  the  speakeasy  pro- 
vide these  with  a  real  substitute  for  the  sanitary — or  unsan- 
itary— serviceableness  of  the  old  saloon ;  especially  are  they 
unsatisfactory  as  places  to  raise  a  "stake"  for  tiding  a  man 
over  into  better  days. 

Whatever  the  causes  of  its  demise,  the  fact  is  plain  that 
the  saloon  is  not  only  dead  but  its  soul  is  not  marching  on  in 
the  speakeasy.  And  that  results  in  my  third  conviction: 

That  our  present  effort  to  control  John  Barleycorn  has 
provided  a  cushioning  of  vast  proportions  against  the  impact 
of  current  unemployment. 

It  is  just  unthinkable,  for  instance,  that  the  Communist 
orators  in  some  of  our  public  squares  would  not  have  se- 
cured more  approving  nods  and  at  least  a  few  cooperative 
curses  if  they  had  been  addressing  men  within  a  quarter  mile 
of  saloons.  (I  cannot  but  recall  how  in  the  main  squares 
of  Glasgow  most  discussions  ended  up  in  mere  froth — froth 
of  bitterness  and  rebellion,  to  be  sure,  but  froth  induced 
largely  by  the  nearby  bars.  "They  be  no  arguments,"  the 
bobby  would  explain.  "Naught  but  whiskey.  Tomorrow 
with  the  pubs  closed,  'twill  be  quiet  enough.") 

0  IMILARLY  unthinkable  is  it  that  in  any  city  of  saloons, 
\^    one  Cleveland  manufacturer  could  report  that  continued 
readiness  and  effort,  ever  since  October  of  '29,  to  help  every 
one  of  its  hundreds  of  underemployed  families,  had  failed  to 
find  need  for  a  total  of  as  much  as  $1500. 

Equally  impossible,  without  our  present  saloonless  corners, 

1  believe,  would  have  been  the  increased  mutual  confidence 
and  cooperation  between  employer,   employe,   and   employe- 
leader  which   have  undoubtedly  marked   this   depression   as 
compared  with  all  others.    Beyond  all  question  whatsoever, 
the  lessening  of  misery  this  winter,  whether  through  jobs  or 
relief,  will  be  made  infinitely  easier  by  those  same  saloon- 
less  corners. 

Now,  this  does  not  mean  that  prohibition  is  popular  with 
the  workers.  Decidedly  not.  In  fact  the  whole  plan  comes 
in  for  plenty  of  blame  for  actually  causing  the  present  dis- 
tress. Three  millions  was  the  figure  oftenest  given — always 
with  great  solemnity — as  the  number  of  the  jobless  who 


, 


WORKERS'  SPEAKEASY 


495 


would  be  put  back  on  beer  wagons,  at  bars,  in  breweries 
and  cooper  shops  the  very  minute  the  country  became  wet 
again.  In  Gary  one  serious-minded  foreign-born  ex-bar- 
tender put  the  figure  at  no  less  than  seven  millions !  Further- 
more, he  added  with  the  confidential  nod  of  those  in  the 
know,  that  the  date  for  getting  the  seven  millions  busy  again 
had  been  definitely  set  to  transpire  "before  March  first — 
not  later."  Generally,  however,  the  fault  found  with  the 
law  was  the  same  as  that  encountered  almost  everywhere 
amongst  all  classes — the  fault,  namely,  of  non-enforcement. 

"Prohibition  ?"  answered  a  floater  in  Chicago's  Canal 
Street.  "A  fine  thing — trhen  we  get  it!" 

Which  leads  to  my  fourth  conviction: 

Anything  lite  a  loyally  backed,  efficiently  organized,  and 
ably  staffed  effort  at  nation-u-ide  enforcement  is  not  yet  two 
years  old. 

When  I  started  out  last  June  for  a  series  of  confidential 
talks  with  the  federal  judges,  district  attorneys,  and  pro- 
hibition agents  in  such  cities  as  Cleveland,  Columbus,  Cin- 
cinnati, and  others,  I  expected,  of  course,  to  find  a  low  morale 
— soreness  at  an  unfriendly  public  opinion,  unavoidable  graft 
and  dishonesty,  impossibility  of  conviction,  and  so  on.  I 
could  hardly  believe  my  ears  when,  one  after  another,  my 
interviewees  showed  identical  enthusiasm  as  they  told  me 
the  identical  story: 

"We're  getting  somewhere  here  now — but  only,  of  course, 
within  the  past  year  or  more." 

When  I  asked  what  had  happened  in  the  period,  the  ex- 
planation was  always  the  same. 

"  T    F  ARDLY  more  than  a  year  have  we  been  under  civil 

Li  service  rules,  and  therefore  able  to  weed  out  the  ex- 
barkeeps  and  thugs  put — and  kept — in  the  Enforcement 
Unit  by  purely  political  pull.  For  the  first  time  our  force 
represents  not  jobs  but  careers.  And  one  result  is  that  when 
today  \ve  corner  a  bunch  of  'leggers  and  answer  their  query 
by  assuring  them  that  we're  'federals,'  they  tell  us,  'Don't 
shoot.  We'll  come  down' — and  they  don't  try  bribes  on  us, 
either." 

Another  result  of  the  change  was  explained  by  a  federal 
district  attorney  in  a  big  Ohio  city. 

"Less  than  two  years  ago,"  he  said,  "I  used  to  protest 
to  the  local  enforcement  officers  that  I  couldn't  get  convic- 
tions on  the  testimony  of  some  of  his  subordinates  because 
they  shaved  so  seldom  and  generally  appeared  such  rough- 
necks that  the  jury  thought  they  were  probably  bigger  liars 
than  the  offenders  under  trial.  The  officer  told  me  I  was 
right,  but  had  to  confess  that  he  was  powerless  to  correct 
the  situation. 

"Within  the  past  year,  however."  he  went  on,  "civil  serv- 
ice has  brought  so  high  a  level  of  agents,  and  their  evidence 
has  been  ?n  carefully  collected  and  so  convincingly  pre- 
sented, that  out  of  235  indictments  a  plea  of  guilty  was  put 
in  by  all  but  four !" 

No  wonder  that  so  many  of  last  summer's  jobless  com- 
panions, during  the  dragging  hours  of  recounting  and  ex- 
chanp'n?  this  and  that  expedient  for  making  money  during 
previous  hard  times,  testified  that.  "No,  I  ain't  tried  'leggin' 
this  time — not  since  they've  got  to  addin'  jail  sentences. 
That  makes  it  too  damn  serious." 

No  wonder  also  that  recent  daily  headlines  have  indi- 
cated a  lessening  of  effort  against  the  half-pinter  and  a  de- 
cided strengthening  of  the  offensive  against  the  ringster 
and  "big  shot."  Naturally  enough  the  operating  plan  of 


the  politically  chosen  agent  was  simple.  He  aimed  to  fool 
the  public  by  a  smoke  screen  of  arrested  and  well-broad- 
casted small  offenders  while  devoting  himself  mainly  to 
shaking  down  those  operating  with  the  help  of  big  money. 
With  equal  reason,  a  force  of  such  agents  could  hardly  be 
trusted  to  the  point  of  federal  instructions  to  lay  off  the 
minnows  and  spend  months  in  an  effort  to  trap  the  real 
sharks;  a  single  dishonest  squealer  at  the  final  strategic 
moment,  could  send  thousands  of  dollars  in  salaries,  rent, 
and  overhead  up  the  administrative  flue,  entirely  resultless. 

A^L  this,  of  course,  is  changed  the  moment  college-bred 
and  other  high-calibered  agents  are  made  available  by 
the  new  rules  of  selection  and  then  given  careful  training  in 
collecting  evidence — also  in  raiding  homes  and  using  fire- 
arms— now  under  way  throughout  the  country.  Evidence 
collected  by  such  a  force,  perhaps  during  months  of  careful 
work,  is  vastly  more  likely  to  be  taken  seriously  by  judge 
and  jury.  At  Terre  Haute,  for  instance,  last  summer,  a 
number  of  weeks  of  such  sleuthing  got  for  a  group  of  con- 
spirators operating  under  the  lead  of  Chicago  gunmen,  peni- 
tentiary sentences  totaling  more  than  twenty-five  years.  At 
Detroit  the  same  kind  of  work  permitted  the  statement  of 
an  official  that  "nearly  90  per  cent  of  the  powerful  gangs 
bringing  liquor  across  the  river  here  two  years  ago  in  a 
big  way  are  now  either  in  jail  or  under  indictment." 

Even  this  new  policy  will  probably  take  some  time  before 
it  gets  down  through  the  runners  of  good  stuff  to  those  more 
numerous  but  much  smaller  distillers  in  local  stable  and 
garage  who  sell  their  concoctions  by  the  "set" — including 
not  only  a  certain  quantity  of  often  deadly  liquor  but  also 
the  exact,  corresponding  number  number  of  bottles,  corks, 
labels,  and  everything  else  needed  to  fool  the  lover  of  the  best 
known  Canadian  brands,  including  even  the  requisite  cob- 
webs! 

Allowing  time  for  the  development  of  this  new  actuality 
of  enforcement  against  not  the  habit  but  the  commercial 
trafficker — and  also  for  the  lag  always  required  between 
nation-wide  actuality  and  nation-wide  recognition  and  ac- 
ceptance— the  chances  would  appear  favorable,  within,  say, 
a  year  or  two,  to  a  decided  shift  in  public  understanding  and 
opinion.  Certainly  in  the  light  of  these  recent  administra- 
tive changes  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  Wickersham  Commis- 
sion will  think  it  worth  while  to  counsel  longer  trial  of 
present  efforts. 

AT  any  rate,  any  continuation  of  hard  times  is  quite 
likely,  I  believe,  to  persuade  increasingly  against 
attempting  any  governmental  or  other  substitute  for  the 
present  speakeasy.  For  surely,  as  long  as  we  are  anxious  to 
conserve  to  the  utmost  the  productive  power  of  the  mass 
citizen,  then  we'd  best  be  at  least  careful  about  monkeying 
with  a  plan  which,  whatever  its  faults,  has  undoubtedly 
transferred  during  recent  years  and  especially  recent  months, 
more  than  a  few  hundred  millions  of  dollars  from  alcohol  to 
gasoline,  shoes,  and  bathtubs. 

Similarly  our  present  reliance  on  mass  production  for  mass 
consumers  is  likely  to  keep  us  more  interested  than  any 
other  nation  in  succeeding  somehow  in  our  effort  to  control 
bleary  old  John  Barleycorn.  For  this  progress  makes  our 
average  citizen  the  master  of  more  machinery  than  is  the 
average  citizen  of  any  other  country.  Just  as  for  years  be- 
fore prohibition  we  calmly  took  from  the  locomotive  driver 
all  of  his  personal  liberty  to  (Continued  on  page  528) 


The  Job  Line 

By  GERTRUDE  SPRINGER 


doors  open, 
lengthening. 


grim  dawn  filters  into  the  gloom  of  the 
New  York  street.  The  waiting  men,  four 
aDreast  m  a  long  une>  shift  uneasily  and 
huddle  closer  against  the  biting  cold.  Little 
bivouac  fires  burn  here  and  there  on  the  curb. 
Six  o'clock.  Two  hours  yet  before  the 
Two  blocks  down  the  street  the  line  is  still 
The  late  comers  peer  ahead  through  the  chill 
mist,  then  crowd  up  into  place.  Perhaps  there  will  be  enough 
jobs  today.  One  mustn't  miss  a  chance. 

Half  past  six.  Policemen  come  on  duty.  The  line  doesn't 
need  them.  It  organized  itself  hours  ago.  It  has  its  own 
rules  and  its  own  code.  Let  a  newcomer  try  to  chisel  in 
ahead  of  his  rights  and  his  case  is  promptly  dealt  with,  with- 
out benefit  of  uniformed  authority. 

Seven  o'clock.  Street  traffic  is  beginning.  Someone  tries 
to  start  a  song.  It  breaks  off  into  a  chorus  of  razz  as  a 
loaded  ice  wagon  trundles  past.  A  rhythmic  shuffle  starts  at 
the  head  of  the  line  and  rolls  down  its  length  like  a  wave. 
A  passerby  in  a  derby  hat  gets  the  bird.  A  liveried  chauffeur 
on  a  limousine  is  showered  with  wisecracks. 

Half  past  seven.  A  boy  in  blue  dungarees  and  a  ragged 
sweater  begins  to  shiver  violently  and  to  sob.  Rough  hands 
push  him  into  the  inner  files  where  the  close-packed  bodies 
will  warm  him.  All  eyes  are  turned  to  the  doors.  If  you 
get  past  those  doors  you'll  get  a  job.  If  you  don't  get  past — 
well,  there's  still  tomorrow. 

Around  the  corner  comes  a  short  grizzled  man  in  a  worn 
ulster.  He  walks  the  length  of  the  line  and  back  again, 
estimating  it  with  keen  eyes.  A  wnisper  runs  ahead  of  him, 
"That's  the  boss."  A  thin  cheer  follows  him. 

Eight  o'clock.  William  H.  Matthews  hooks  back  the 
double  doors  and  waves  his  hand.  "Come  on.  Take  it  easy. 
Two  at  a  time."  A  murmur,  a  cheer,  a  roar.  The  job  line 
begins  to  move. 

When  in  1914  William  H.  Matthews  set  six  men  to  work 
with  rakes  and  shovels  in  the  Bronx  Botanical  Gardens  and 
paid  them  from  the  funds  of  his  department  of  the  Asso- 
ciation for  Improving  the  Condition  of  the  Poor,  he  revived 
a  method  of  relief  for  victims  of  acute  unemployment  which 
had  been  tried  sporadically  in  the  early  nineties  and  then 
forgotten.  He  little  realized  that  sixteen  years  later  this 
method  would  become  a  major  form  of  aid  for  the  casualties 
of  widespread  industrial  dislocation,  that  it  would  be  seized 


upon  by  other  cities  to  save  workmen  and  their  families 
from  the  bitterness  of  bread  lines  and  the  stigma  of  public 
charity.  He  did  not  foresee  that  in  the  bleak  winter  of  1930 
he  would,  morning  after  morning,  scan  a  line  of  fifteen 
hundred  shivering  men  from  all  walks  of  life  and  pass  them 
through  wide  doors  to  the  only  hope  of  a  job  that  they  could 
find  in  all  New  York.  He  did  not  realize  then — nor  does 
he  pause  now  in  his  crowded  fifteen-hour  day  to  admit — 
that  the  small  experiment  of  1914,  leading  to  the  over- 
whelming demonstration  of  1930,  would  yield  a  wealth  of 
reasoning — humane,  social,  and  economic — to  those  who 
struggle  for  the  protection  of  the  man  in  the  job. 

William  H.  Matthews  knew  a  year  ago  that  this  winter 
would  put  the  work-relief  plan  to  its  first  big  test.  He  knew 
because  of  the  growing  number  of  troubled  men  who  came 
to  him  in  search  of  work.  They  were  desperate.  They  were 
at  the  end  of  their  savings.  Work  they  must  have,  and  work 
they  could  not  find.  These  were  not  unemployables,  nor 
chronic  poor,  but  men  who  had  always  maintained  them- 
selves and  their  families  until  some  economic  complication, 
remote  from  their  experience  or  understanding,  suddenly 
left  them  stranded  and  helpless. 

WORK  was  the  answer.  So  Mr.  Matthews  made  work, 
as  he  had  been  doing  in  a  lesser  degree  for  sixteen 
years.  He  put  on  his  worn  ulster  and  his  old  hat  and  went 
out  and  drummed  up  jobs,  non-competitive  jobs  in  semi- 
public  parks  where  there  is  never  quite  enough  money  to  do 
all  the  work  that  is  needed.  In  the  same  old  coat  and  hat  he 
went  down  to  Wall  Street  to  the  financiers  and  industrialists 
and  told  his  story  and  got  the  money  he  needed.  Month  by 
month  he  increased  the  number  of  men  on  the  payroll.  In 
May  he  had  730  at  work  and  in  that  one  month  he  paid 
them  $46,990  in  wages.  When  the  fiscal  year  of  the  A.I.C.P. 
ended  on  September  30,  the  Work  Bureau  had  provided 
employment  for  varying  lengths  of  time  for  1564  men,  two 
thirds  of  whom  had  never  before  sought  help  from  a 
charitable  organization. 

It  needed  no  wizard  to  know  that  conditions  last  winter 
and  spring  were  portents  of  the  future.  So  Mr.  Matthews 
set  his  sails.  During  the  summer  he  saw  the  park  commis- 
sioners in  every  borough  in  the  city  and  prepared  the  way 
for  the  expansion  of  the  work-relief  program.  New  York 
has  thousands  of  acres  of  unimproved  park  lands.  To  clear 


496 


out  brush  and  dead  timber,  to  remove  stumps,  to  level 
ground,  promised  much  useful  work  for  which  no  public 
funds  were  available.  He  explored  other  possibilities — 
cleaning  up  vacant  lots,  casual  dumping  grounds  of  a  genera- 
tion, cleaning  up  the  dusty  back-stage  of  museums  and  in- 
stitutions. By  fall  a  whole  mine  of  non-competitive  work 
with  non-profit-making  organizations  was  ready. 

There  was  still  the  question  of  money.  Mr.  Matthews 
could  see  plenty  of  jobs.  But  behind  every  job  must  lie  a 
backlog  of  at  least  $153  week.  Begin  multiplying  $15  by 
thousands  of  men  and  by  six,  eight,  or  ten  weeks  work  and 
you  get  into  hi^h  finance. 

And  high  finance  it  became.  In  late  summer  Cornelius  N. 
Bliss,  president  of  the  A.I.C.P.,  and  Walter  S.  Gifford, 
executive  chairman  of  the  Charity  Organization  Society,  put 
their  highly  competent  financial  heads  together  and  agreed 
to  raise  a  work-relief  fund  to  meet  the  needs  of  the  clients  of 
their  two  organizations.  But  their  plan  was  too  small.  The 
rising  wave  of  unemployment  distress  knew  no  limits  of 
organization.  Quickly  the  plan  was  changed  to  include  the 
principal  family-relief  agencies  of  the  city — non-sectarian, 
Catholic,  and  Jewish — in  all  five  boroughs.  Money-raising 
experts  were  called  in ;  an  organization,  the  Emergency  Em- 
ployment Committee,  was  whipped  together  with  an  executive 
committee  of  financial  and  industrial  potentates  headed  by 
Seward  Prosser,  chairman  of  the  board  of  the  Bankers 
Trust  Company. 

A  .MOST  overnight  the  goal  was  raised  from  two 
million  to  six,  and  again  to  eight.  The  Milbank 
Memorial  Fund  led  off  with  a  subscription  of  $250,000  from 
its  capital  funds ;  Edward  S.  Harkness  wrote  himself  down 
for  $500,000;  the  Rockefellers,  father  and  son,  followed 
with  a  round  million.  Corporations  and  business  houses 
passed  the  hat  from  president  to  office  boy.  From  every 
quarter  the  money  rolled  in.  On  December  17,  when  the 
formal  campaign  ended,  the  Emergency  Employment  Com- 
mittee had  in  hand  for  the  purposes  of  the  Emergency  Work 
Bureau,  the  sum  of  $8,269,000.  William  H.  Matthews  had 
his  backlog. 

Neither  Mr.  Matthews  nor  Mr.  Prosser  nor  any  of  the 
men  associated  with  them  had  any  delusion  that  even  this 
huge  sum  would  solve  the  unemployment  problem  of  New 
York.  They  knew  only  too  well  that  against  the  weekly  loss 
of  wages  through  unemployment  it  was  only  a  drop  in  the 
bucket.  They  knew  that  the  $15  pay  for  a  three-day  week 
was  not  a  living  wage.  But  they  knew  too  that  $15  a 
week  honestly  earned  was  better  for  a  man's  morale  than 
the  bread  lines,  that  it  would  bridge  the  chasm  of  desti- 
tution for  many  families  and  would  carry  them  through 


the    winter    without    the    searing    ordeal    of    applying    for 
public  relief. 

All  of  this  lies  behind  the  job  line  as  it  passes  through  the 
wide  doors  and  up  the  stairs  into  a  big  warm  room  filled 
with  chairs — a  chair  for  every  man.  All  ages  and  all  kinds 
they  are,  grey-beards,  pale  spectacled  office  men,  laborers  in 
rough  sheep  skins,  Negroes,  Porto  Ricans,  middle-aged  men 
neatly  dressed  and  groomed.  Over  and  over,  as  the  file 
passes,  Mr.  Matthews  repeats,  "Married  men  only,  residents 
of  New  York."  The  boy  in  blue  dungarees  comes  along. 
Mr.  Matthews  puts  out  his  hand.  "Married  are  you,  son?" 
The  boy  shakes  his  head.  "Sorry,  this  is  just  for  married 
men.  You'll  have  to  step  out."  The  boy  raises  bewildered 
eyes.  His  chin  quivers.  Tears  roll  down  his  cheeks.  "All 
right,  son,  go  on  in."  Then,  to  the  next  man,  "The  kid'll  at 
least  get  warm  and  rested."  A  little  old  work-bitten  Italian, 
gnarly  and  stubborn  and  gray  as  an  olive  tree,  pushes  past. 
Mr.  Matthews  gives  him  a  quick  spank  and  he  scuttles  up 
the  stairs  grinning. 

WHEN  eight  hundred  have  passed  through,  the  doors 
are  closed.  But  to  the  next  two  hundred  in  line  Mr. 
Matthews  and  his  aides  give  blue  tickets.  "Come  tomorrow 
at  ten.  You  needn't  stand  in  line.  These  tickets  will  let 
you  in."  To  those  who  were  left  he  explains  briefly  and 
reasonably,  "We  have  just  so  many  jobs  and  no  more.  It 
would  do  no  good  to  keep  you  waiting  and  have  no  job  for 
you  at  the  end.  Tomorrow  is  another  day."  The  men  drift 
off  into  the  thickening  traffic  of  the  street.  At  half  past 
eight,  with  all  the  men  he  can  handle  under  shelter,  Mr. 
Matthews  turns  back  into  the  building.  His  day's  work  is 
waiting  for  him. 

Standing  at  his  side  is  young  Ray  Houston,  who  helped 
with  the  A.I.C.P.  summer-camp  work  until  Mr.  Matthews, 
last  year,  recognized  his  "parts"  and  began  grooming  him 
for  this  winter's  work.  It  is  Ray  Houston,  friendly  and  firm, 
who  speaks  to  the  waiting  men,  relaxed  and  resting  in  their 
chairs.  "Every  man  in  the  room  will  be  seen  before  night. 
Every  man  will  have  the  same  chance.  You  can  help  your- 
selves and  us  by  waiting  your  turn  quietly  and  patiently. 
A  good  many  of  you  have  letters  or  cards  from  some  one. 
They  won't  do  you  a  bit  of  good.  A  letter  from  Tammany 
Hall  or  the  Republican  Club  or  the  Socialist  Party,  a  card 
from  Al  Smith  or  Governor  Roosevelt  makes  no  difference. 
Every  fellow  here  has  the  same  chance  regardless  of  who 
sent  him."  A  cheer  follows  him  down  the  stairs. 

By  this  time  the  whole  building  is  humming  with  activity. 
A  staff  of  250  persons  is  at  work,  a  staff  built  up  day  by 
day  in  every  department  from  the  ranks  of  the  line  itself. 
With  the  exception  of  a  dozen  supervisors  from  the  A.I.C.P. 


497 


498 


THE  JOB  LINE 


and  other  family  agencies,  every  man  and  woman  engaged 
in  the  work  of  the  Emergency  Bureau,  every  clerk,  every 
interviewer,  every  typist,  came  first  to  its  door  in  search  of 
work — any  work,  on  the  terms  the  Bureau  offers.  A  whole 
floor  is  given  over  to  the  controller.  Paying  off 
more  than  twenty  thousand  men  a  week  in  small 
squads  all  over  the  city  is  no  small  task.  Every 
transaction  must  presently  bear  the  scrutiny  of  the 
auditor,  paymasters  must  have  transportation  and 
in  many  cases  a  police  guard.  On  another  floor 
is  the  Women's  Bureau  and  the  Institutional  Bu- 
reau, where  men  with  particular 
skills  or  particular  disabilities  are 
placed  in  jobs  for  which  they  are 
fitted. 

Meantime  the  interviewers,  twenty 
or  more  of  them,  are  at  their  little 
tables;  the  interpreters — Italian, 
Spanish,  German,  and  Yiddish — are 
ready ;  and  the  first  squad  of  twenty- 
five  men  come  down  stairs  and  are 
seated  in  a  little  waiting  room. 
Everything  is  quiet  and  orderly.  One 
by  one  the  men  sit  beside  an  inter- 
viewer and  tell  their  stories.  Name, 
age,  address,  names  and  ages  of  chil- 
dren, all  go  down  on  a  card.  "Where 
did  you  work  last?  For  how  long? 

What  rent  do  you  pay  ?  Do  you  owe 
the  landlord  anything?    How  have 

you    managed    to    get    along    since 

you've  been  out  of  work?    You  un- 
derstand that  these  jobs  are  in  the 

parks  with  pick  and  shovel,  that  you 

work  three  days  a  week  for  $5  a  day 

and  that  the  rest  of  the  time  you 

must  be  hunting  something  regular?" 

In  a  dozen  adroit  ways  the  keen  eyed, 

pleasant  spoken  interviewers,  all  men, 

measure  the  applicant.    "Although," 

says  Mr.  Matthews,  "it  would  seem 

as  if  standing  in  line  half  of  a  bitter 

winter  night  for  the  chance  of  a  $15- 

a-week  job  was  work  test  enough." 
At  the   beginning  of   the  winter, 

when    the   job    line    numbered    only 

two  or  three  hundred  a  day,  every 

applicant   was   cleared    through    the 

Social  Service  Exchange.    If  he  were 

previously  known  to  a  social  agency, 

the  agency  reported  on  his  eligibility 

for  a  relief  job.    If  he  were 

unknown,  a  special  Investiga-  i 

tion  Bureau  sent  a  visitor  to 

his  address  to  verify  his  story.        ^ 

If  the  visitor's  report  were  fa- 


Three  days'  wor\  a  wee\  at  $?  a  day 


vorable,  as  it  usually  was,  the 
applicant  was  notified  by  letter 
to  call  for  assignment  to  a  job. 
But  with  the  rising  influx  of 
applicants  the  Social  Service  Exchange  and  the  Investigation 
Bureau,  expand  as  they  would  into  night  shifts,  were  unable 
to  keep  up  with  the  flood.  The  gap  between  the  first  inter- 
view and  the  actual  job  was  too  long.  So  a  compromise 


method  was  agreed  upon  by  which  the  interviewer  was  given 
a  degree  of  discretion.    If  he  senses  an  acute  situation — if 
a  man  has  been  out  of  work  since  June,  has  five  young 
children  and  another  one  coming,  and  is  back  two  months 
in  his  rent,  he  will  be  assigned  to  a  job  at  once 
and  investigated  afterward.    "It  is  better,"  says 
Mr.  Matthews,  "to  pull  one  man  out  of  a  job 
to  which   he  is  not  entitled   than   to  hold   fifty 
back."    If  a  man  has  a  small  family,  has  managed 
to  find  an  occasional  odd  day's  work  for  him- 
self and  is  up  on  his  rent,  the  routine  of  clearing 
and  investigating  is  followed  before  he  is  placed. 
"A  lady  will  come  to  see  your  wife.   In  a  few  days 
you  will  get  a  letter.    Bring  it  here  and  there 
will  be  a  job  for  you." 

Past   the   interviewers  flows   all   day  long 
the  stream  from  the  big  waiting-room  upstairs 
where  the  crowd  is  reinforced  at  mid-morning 
by  the  blue-ticket  men  from  the  day  before. 
To  the  interviewers  come  too  the  men  for 
assignment  to  work,  each  clutching  his  pre- 
cious letter  of  notification.   Over  in  the  corner 
•      is  the  list  of  available  jobs  against  which  each 
placement   is  carefully  checked.     Every  man 
is  sent  to  a  job  as  near  his  home  as  possible. 
From  the  interviewers  the  stream  is  diverted 
in  several  directions.    The  great  body  of  men 
go  out  to  jobs  the  next  morning  or  to  await 
their  notification   letter.     But  in  the  stream 
are  many  who  do  not  fit  the  bulk  work  pro- 
gram, men  of  special  skills,  old  men,  men  physically 
debilitated,    men    of   superior    equipment    of    one 
kind  or  another.   "I'm  a  plumber's  helper,  but  I'm 
handy  at  carpentering  too."    "I've  been   a  pants 
presser  for  fifty  years.    I  don't  seem  to  stand  the 
cold  very  well."    "I'm  a  shipping  clerk.    Is  there 
any  inside  work?    I  had  pneumonia  in  October." 
"I'm  an  accountant,  a  college  graduate.   I've  never 
done  outside  work,  but  I'll  do  anything." 

So  the  semi-skilled  men,  and  the  old  men  and  the 
enfeebled  men  go  upstairs  to  the  Institutional 
Bureau  for  jobs  that  fit  their  capacity.  All  the 
charitable  institutions,  the  churches  and  museums 
of  New  York  are  having  such  a  cleaning  this 
winter  as  they  never  had  before.  Dusty,  hidey 
holes  are  being  dug  out,  dark  corners  scoured  and 
painted,  odd  carpentry  and  repair  jobs  finished 
that  have  been  hanging  over  for  years.  Never  has 
there  been  such  a  house-cleaning! 

The  white-collar  men  of  definite  equipment 
sifted  out  by  the  interviewers,  go  to 
Ray  Houston   and  sometimes  to  Mr. 
Matthews.    These  two  beat  the  bushes 
constantly  for  jobs  for  these  men  and 
flush  out  a  surprising  number  of  them. 
Not   all  can  be   placed   at  once,   but 
given  a  little  time  most  of  them  are 
absorbed.   Some  of  them,  such  are  their 
necessities,  prefer  to  go  to  the  parks, 
if  they  can  go  quickly. 
There  are  still  the  women,  who  drift  in  all  day  long. 
They  fall  into  three  groups:  the  unskilled  who  have  done 
casual  day's  work,  the  semi-skilled  who  have  eked  out  the 
family  budget  by  part-time  jobs  or  sewing  of  sorts,  and  the 


THE  JOB  LINK 


499 


skilled  clerical  workers.  The  first  are  the 
most  difficult.  They  are  janitresses  of  tene- 
ment houses,  perhaps,  who  work  out  their 
rent  and  depend  on  odd  jobs  for  a  living. 
A  sick  husband,  a  crippled  child,  a  bed- 
ridden mother  is  often  part  of  the  picture. 
Sometimes  these  women  can  be  placed  in 
institutional  jobs,  but  work  is  not  always 
the  answer  to  their  problems,  and  fre- 
quently they  must  be  referred  to  a  chari- 
table society  for  assistance.  The  semi-skilled 
women  are  sent  to  the  emergency  sewing 
rooms  which  the  churches  and  settlements 
have  opened  to  make  simple  garments. 
Cafeterias  in  connection  with  them  absorb 
a  number;  the  institutions  find  work  for 
still  more.  All  are  paid  $4  a  day  for  a 
three-day  week. 

The  clerical  workers  are  a  horde.    Here 
are  girls  who  a  year  ago  thought  they  were 
making  good   in   New  York.    Girls  who, 
smartly  dressed  and  manicured,  filled  the 
lunch  rooms  of  the  financial  district.    "I 
was  getting  $45  a  week.    I  took  the  president's  dictation. 
I  can't  go  back  home.    My  father  is  laid  off  and  my  mother 
is  half  sick  with   worry.    They  expect  me  to  help  them. 
I'm  down  to  what  I've  got  on.    Look  at  my  pawn  tickets — 
that's  my  fur  coat,  and  that's  my  watch." 

HERE  is  a  woman  of  fifty  who  was  earning  $75  a  week  as 
a  private  secretary.  Her  life  savings  went  in  the  Wall 
Street  crash.  Her  job  evaporated  over  night.  Her  lips  twitch 
as  she  tells  her  story  and  her  hand  trembles  as  she  signs  the 
card  that  means  $18  a  week  for  overhauling  dusty  files  in  a 
museum  basement. 

Here  is  a  woman  of  forty  who  had  spent  her  business  life 
with  one  firm  and  had  worked  up  to  assistant  purchasing 
agent  at  $5000  a  year.  Curtailment,  consolidation  of  work 
and  she  was  out.  And  a  paralyzed  mother  to  support.  "I'm 
not  very  good  at  typing  any  more.  For  the  last  eight  years 
I  had  a  secretary.  But  it  will  come  back.  I'll  do  anything." 
She  too  is  working  in  the  museum  basement,  remounting 
little  blue  butterflies. 

Through  all  the  long  day  William  H.  Matthews  and  his 


Telltale  hats  tnurJ^  them  as  white-collar  men  whose  hands  blister 


Such  a  cleaning  and  overhauling  as  T^ew  7Cor\  has  never  had  before 

untiring  right  hand,  Ray  Houston,  are  all  over  the  building, 
seeing  everything,  picking  up  a  thread  here  and  a  thread 
there,  keeping  the  whole  beehive  warmed  and  stimulated 
with  simple  human  understanding.  "Here  fella,  you  can't 
go  to  the  park  in  that  thin  sweater.  You'll  get  your  death. 
Take  this  card  up  to  room  305  and  see  if  they  haven't  a  coat 
or  something  that  will  fit  you."  "Don't  worry  about  your 
room  rent,  ma'am.  It's  paid  till  the  fifteenth  you  say. 
Now  you  go  up  and  talk  to  Miss  Randall  and  I'll  bet  by 
the  fifteenth  you'll  be  at  work  and  ready  to  face  the  land- 
lady." 

Mr.  Matthews  is  in  the  interviewing  room  when  the  little 
old  olive-tree  laborer  whom  he  had  spanked  through  the  door 
comes  up  for  his  turn.    The  interpreter  is  called.    "Sicilian. 
Sixty-eight  years  old.    Here  since  1910.    No  work  now  for 
three  months.   Three  married  daughters  in  Sicily.    No  wife. 
No  dependents."    Confused  and  troubled,  the  gnarly  little 
man  heard  the  verdict:  "This  is  only  for  married  men  with 
dependents.    Sorry."    He  can't  get  it.    He's  stood  in  the  line 
half  the  night.    He's  waited  in  the  big  room.    There  are 
jobs.    Why  can't  he  have  one?    Patiently  the  interpreter 
explained.  Compassionately  Mr.  Matthews 
eyed  the  stubborn  little  figure.    "Ask  him 
if  he'll  go  back  to  Italy?"    A  torrent  of 
Sicilian    and    the    old    olive    tree   clumps 
off.    "He  says  never,  never.    He  is  strong, 
he   can   work."     Mr.    Matthews   nodded. 
"He'll  get  by.    You  can't  lick  that  kind." 
When  the  job  line  was  young  the  men 
were  disposed  of  by  lunch  time.    But  with 
the    waiting    room    filled,    noon    finds   at 
least  half  of  them  still  there  with  several 
hours  more  of  vigil.   A  hungry  man  trying 
to  get  a  job  bothers  Mr.  Matthews.    So 
he  makes  a  quick  count,   phones  out  for 
three  hundred  man-sized  sandwiches,  and 
passes  them  around  with  a  wise-cracking 
little  speech  disclaiming  any  intention  of 
"putting  a  bread  line  over  on  you  men." 
Then  he  goes  back  to  his  office,  clamor- 
ous with  tele-       (Continued  on  page  519) 


How  Shall  the  Doctor  Be  Paid? 

The  Answer  of  the  Chicago  Public  Health  Institute 

By  MARY  ROSS 


ON  Washington's  birthday  eleven  years  ago  a 
young  doctor  had  a  sign  painted  on  the  door 
of  a  little  back  office  in  one  of  the  busiest 
streets  of  Chicago's  Loop.     The  office  and 
treatment    room   were   staffed    only    by    the 
doctor  and  a  secretary.     The  sign,  however, 
bore  not  his  name,  but  the  impressive  title  Public  Health  In- 
stitute.   From  that  beginning  has  come  what  now  is  the  larg- 
est clinic  in  the  world  for  the  treatment  of  venereal  disease. 
During  the  ten  years  and  ten  months  ending  December  31, 
1930,  it  cared  for  172,753  patients.  What  is  more,  through 
it  has  been  evolved  a  demonstration  in  organization  for  med- 
ical care  which  has  attracted  attention  the  country  over ; 
which  has,   at  times,  drawn  storms  of  criticism,   and   now 
serves  to  point  up  some  of  the  questions  that  perplex  both 
doctors  and  patients. 

Before  the  war  Dr.  Joseph  G.  Berkowitz  had  been  a  pri- 
vate physician  specializing  in  the  treatment  of  venereal  dis- 
ease. He  knew,  from  his  own  experience,  how  essential  it 
was  for  these  patients  to  get  adequate  treatment,  for  their 
own  sakes,  for  their  families',  and  for  the  benefit  of  city  and 
state,  which  would  have  to  bear  the  eventual  costs  for  many 
if  they  went  untreated  to  spread  their  infection  to  others  and 
finally  became  chronic  wrecks  in  almshouses,  hospitals,  and 
institutions  for  the  insane.  He  knew,  from  their  stories, 
how  the  patient  shrank  from  having  other  people  suspect  his 
ailment  and  often  squandered  his  time  and  money  and  health 
by  trying  self-treatment,  or  the  advice  of  the  corner  druggist, 
or  relying  on  the  specious  promises  of  quacks  who  adver- 
tised their  claims  and  seemed  to  give  a  ready  answer  to  the 
questions  a  patient  would  not  ask  his  friends  nor  admit  to 
his  family.  He  knew,  also,  how  hard  it  was  for  many  peo- 
ple, when  they  had  found  an  able  doctor,  to  pay  for  the  many 

visits    and    expensive    drugs    . 

required  for  the  treatment 
of  the  venereal  diseases  over 
the  long  period  of  time  nec- 
essary in  some  cases  to  effect 
a  cure;  and  how  impossible 
it  was,  on  the  other  hand, 
for  the  doctor,  working  as 
an  individual,  to  cut  these 
costs  and  still  make  his 
ledger  balance  at  the  end  of 
the  year. 

During  the  War  the  Army 
medical  service  showed  on  a 
larger  scale  than  ever  had 
been  tried  before,  how  vene- 
real disease  could  be  con- 
trolled among  the  troops  by 
education  as  to  its  impor- 


Without  Profits  or  Charity 

Neither  profits  nor  charity  enter  into  the  book- 
keeping of  the  Chicago  Public  Health  Institute, 
but  self-supporting  medical  treatment  in  one  of 
the  most  expensive  specialties  at  fees  within  the 
reach  of  the  white-collar  and  the  blue-shirt  in- 
come. Probably  the  largest  venereal  disease 
clinic  in  the  world,  the  Institute  shows  an  eleven 
years'  record  of  good  medical  care  at  lower  cost 
than  has  been  found  possible  elsewhere,  and 
with  it  the  surprising  items  of  more  than  a  mil- 
lion dollars  paid  in  physicians'  salaries,  a  half 
million  contributed  to  education,  research,  and 
philanthropy  in  venereal  disease,  and  a  million 
as  invested  surplus  to  safeguard  its  work  and 
continuance  into  the  next  eleven  years. 

500 


tance,  infectiousness,  and  dangers,  by  having  competent  facil- 
ities for  treatment  within  reach  of  all  who  needed  them.  At 
Fort  Oglethorpe  Dr.  Berkowitz  had  a  chance  to  test  his  ex- 
perience and  ideas  in  organizing  treatment  for  large  groups 
of  men.  "I  always  like  to  think  in  numbers,  as  well  as  in 
terms  of  the  individual  patient,"  a  few  weeks  ago  he  said, 
smiling,  at  his  office  in  the  present  clinic  where  hundreds  of 
treatments  are  given  each  day.  He  came  back  to  Chicago 
from  war  service  determined  to  find  some  way  in  which  ordi- 
nary people  "in  numbers"  could  get  access  to  good  medical 
treatment  when  they  needed  it,  as  the  troops  had  done.  Here 
he  found  others  who  accepted  his  beliefs  and  ideas.  A  group 
of  Chicago  citizens  agreed  to  help  him  establish  a  self-sup- 
porting clinic  for  the  treatment  of  venereal  disease,  and 
joined  him  in  guaranteeing  a  fund  of  $25,000  to  meet  ex- 
penses until  it  could  get  on  its  feet. 

EVEN  after  so  short  a  period  as  ten  years  it  is  hard  to 
realize  the  courage  it  took  to  let  one's  name  be  asso- 
ciated with  an  organization  for  the  care  of  diseases  which 
could  not  be  mentioned  in  so-called  polite  society  and  were 
barred  from  the  print  of  many  newspapers  and  magazines. 
But  the  names  of  the  board  of  trustees  of  the  Public  Health 
Institute  were  known  to  all  Chicago,  and  many  of  them  to 
the  country  as  well: 

Albert  A.  Sprague,  president  and  treasurer ;  Harold  F. 
McCormick,  vice-president ;  Myron  E.  Adams,  secretary ; 
General  James  A.  Ryan;  Samuel  Insull;  A.  A.  Carpenter; 
Nathan  William  MacChesney ;  Thomas  R.  Gowenlock ; 
Marshall  Field;  Robert  A.  Gardner;  and  the  late  H.  M. 
Byllesby.  Four  of  these  have  served  continuously  during 
the  past  eleven  years  and  are  members  of  the  present  board, 
which  also  includes  A.  B.  Dick,  Jr.;  Charles  F.  Glore; 

John  T.  Pirie,  Sr. ;  George 

A.  Ranney ;  Joseph  H.  King, 
now  president  of  the  board ; 
Julius  Rosemvald ;  David  A. 
Crawford ;  and,  of  course, 
throughout  the  period,  the 
medical  director,  Dr.  Joseph 
G.  Berkowitz.  Especially  in 
the  early  years  of  the  Insti- 
tute and  at  intervals  since 
that  time,  personal,  political, 
and  business  pressure  has- 


been  brought  to  bear  repeat- 
edly upon  these  men  to  try 
to  induce  them  to  sever  their 
relations  with  the  Institute, 
both  because  of  the  scope  of 
its  work  and  the  form  of  its 
organization,  but  their  faith' 


HOW  SHALL  THE  DOCTOR  BE  PAID? 


501 


in  its  aims  and  principles  has  remained  undaunted.  To 
have  served  as  a  director  of  the  Public  Health  Insti- 
tute has  not  required,  as  often  is  the  case,  a  share  in 
nancial  support;  but  it  has  imposed  a  far  more 
difficult  obligation  on  the  board  to  withstand  criticism 
and  even  abuse  in  the  lending  of  their  names  and 
brains  to  an  organization  which  so  often  has  been  mis- 
understood and  attacked. 

Staff  members,  needless  to  say,  and  especially  the 
medical  members  of  the  organization,  have  faced  sim- 
ilar criticisms  from  their  colleagues  and  sometimes  prac- 
tical ostracism.  Because  of  the  critical  attitude  of  the 
local  medical  profession,  it  has  been  difficult  until  re- 
cently for  the  Institute  to  get  men  with  experience  and 

an  established  rep-  

utation  to  associ- 
ate themselves  with 
vork.  In  the 
face  of  this  diffi- 
culty, the  staff  has 
been  built  up  in 
large  part  by  train- 
ing within  the  In- 
stitute itself  young 
physicians  who 
were  graduates  of 
the  best  medical 
schools  and  had 
served  hospital  in- 
ternships but  had 
little  specific  ex- 
perience in  the 
treatment  of  vene- 
real disease?.  In 


HEALTH 

HAPPINESS 

and 

LONG  LIFE 


•<-- 


Income  Reach  of  All 


\IMMM.   TO 
HOI  AX  LIFE 

.  .  A.MI  .  . 

HAPPIXE** 


INSTITUTE 


•M!  Uke  Sim* 


*^^S3C^*^C^^Q0*^g^p^^i^   ^^3yiT      ^^%^'  - 

Bp_rri:^=  a^™—  SsrSStsr^. 


IM  KIJ«    III  VI  I II  INSTITUTE 


U*  N«r*  Dt»W» 


Large  display  advertisements  in 
dailies  have  had  a  wide  educational 
effect  in  breaking  down  prejudice 
against  the  Institute  and  in  bringing 
patients  to  its  doors 


looking  over  the  records  of  the  organization's  accomplishments, 
Dr.  Berkowitz's  appreciation  goes  warmly  to  a  loyal  and  able 
corps  of  physicians  and  other  workers,  many  of  them  associates 
of  years'  standing,  who  have  stood  by  in  spite  of  the  difficulties 
of  the  position. 

The  Public  Health  Institute  was  organized  in  the  winter  of 
1919-20,  first  in  the  form  of  a  business  corporation;  then  almost 
:  ediately  reorganized  on  a  non-profit  basis  without  capital 
stock,  the  usual  form  for  a  hospital  or  philanthropic  institution. 
Its  aim  was  not  to  reach  the  destitute,  however,  but  to  give 
treatment  at  the  lowest  cost  compatible  with  self-support  and 
high  medical  standards.  The  trustees  shared  the  director's  con- 
viction, which  experience  has  justified,  that  wide  publicity 
through  the  newspapers  would  help  awaken  public  concern  for 
the  treatment  and  control  of  syphilis  and  gonorrhea,  would  im- 
pel many  persons  suffering  from  these  diseases  to  seek  care  and 


502 


HOW  SHALL  THE  DOCTOR  BE  PAID? 


lead   them   away   from  quacks   and   from   bottled   cure-alls. 

To  consult  the  staff  of  physicians  at  the  Public  Health  In- 
stitute today  is  a  no  more  conspicuous  or  formal  proceeding 
than  to  walk  through  the  doorway  of  a  downtown  office 
building  and  go  up  in  the  elevator  into  an  attractively  fur- 
nished waiting  room.  The  Institute  has  followed  its  plan 
of  staying  where  the  people  are,  and  its  main  office  and  clinic 
for  men  is  on  one  street  in  the  Loop;  its  separate  clinic  for 
women  and  children,  opened  in  June  1923,  on  another.  In 
1924,  at  the  petition  of  a  group  of  Negro  citizens,  a  South 
Side  clinic  was  opened.  Contrary  to  expectation,  it  at- 
tracted white  as  well  as  colored  patients  and  now  serves 
about  equal  numbers  of  both  races  in  that  district. 

The  accessibility  of  the  clinics  and  their  hours,  which  run 
from  10  A.  M.  till  8  p.  M.  every  day  but  Sunday,  make  it 
possible  for  patients  to  arrange  for  treatment  without  loss 
of  time,  a  most  important  consideration  for  most  of  those 
whom  the  Institute  reaches. 

ROUTINE  questions  of  name,  age,  and  address  are 
asked.  Nothing  about  income.  If  the  admitting  so- 
cial worker,  explaining  the  Institute's  system  of  fees,  finds 
that  the  prospective  patient  cannot  afford  to  pay  anything  at 
all,  he  is  referred  to  the  clinic  of  the  Illinois  Social  Hygiene 
League,  to  the  support  of  which  the  Public  Health  Insti- 
tute has  given  $12,000  a  year  out  of  its  surplus  and  the  use 
of  many  of  its  localities  for  the  care  of  non-paying  patients 
since  November  1927.  If  he  registers  at  the  Institute,  he 
receives  a  number  under  which  all  subsequent  entries  are 
made.  When  he  comes  for  another  visit  he  asks  for  his  rec- 
ord card  by  number;  no  names  are  used  within  the  clinic, 
and  the  doctors  do  not  know,  by  name,  whom  they  are  treat- 
ing. 

A  very  complete  first  examination  including  the  necessary 
laboratory  tests  is  $3  and  subsequent  treatments  or  consul- 
tations $i,  with  other  fees  for  special  services  and  drugs. 
The  average  cost  of  a  visit  to  the  Public  Health  Institute, 
including  drugs,  special  examinations  and  the  like,  is  $1-47- 
Comparison  with  the  amounts  that  patients  pay  to  private 
physicians  for  similar  treatment  was  made  in  a  study  last 
winter  by  Dr.  Thomas  Parron,  Jr.  A  year's  treatment  of 
syphilis  at  the  Institute's  rates  would  be  approximately  $185, 
while  at  the  lowest  rates  of  a  general  practitioner  it  would 
amount  to  $332  and  at  medium  private  rates,  to  $525.  Eight 
weeks'  treatment  for  an  acute  case  of  gonorrhea  at  the  In- 
stitute costs  approximately  $57  including  drugs;  while  the 
corresponding  figures  for  minimum  and  medium  private  rates 
would  be  about  $109  and  $158  respectively.  The  patient 
ordinarily  pays  cash  as  he  goes,  though  credit  is  given  with- 
out question  for  several  visits,  and  after  that  at  need  unless 
it  is  found  that  he  has  falsified  his  name  or  address.  If  he 
loses  his  job  or  is  too  sick  for  work  for  a  time,  treatment  is 
kept  up  until  he  is  able  to  pay  again,  so  that  in  exceptional 
cases  where  patients  have  required  treatment  over  several 
years  the  Institute  has  let  "charge  accounts"  run  into  the 
hundreds  of  dollars. 

It  is  the  policy  of  the  Institute  not  to  send  bills  to  patients 
for  money  that  they  may  owe  for  past  treatments,  for  fear 
that  the  bill  might  fall  into  someone's  else  hands  and  dis- 
close facts  that  the  patient  wishes  kept  a  matter  confidential 
between  himself  and  the  Institute's  staff.  "We  have  always 
trusted,"  Dr.  Berkowitz  says,  "to  the  patient's  honesty  and 
ability  to  pay.  This  policy  has  been  fully  justified,  in  that 


our  loss  from  bad  debts  is  very  small — much  less,  I  believe, 
than  in  many  businesses  which  use  forceful  methods  in  collec- 
tions." 

Each  of  the  departments  at  each  clinic  has  its  individual 
waiting  room  from  which  patients  go  by  turn  to  the  individ- 
ual examining  and  treatment  rooms.  These  latter  are  rather 
cubicles,  enclosed  on  three  sides,  with  a  door  to  a  corridor  or 
the  waiting  room ;  while  the  opposite  end  is  open  to  an  inner 
corridor  along  which  the  white-clad  doctors  can  pass  from 
one  patient  to  another,  conserving  their  own  and  the  pa- 
tients' time.  A  long  shelf  under  the  windows  along  this  in- 
ner corridor  holds  many  sets  of  the  instruments  or  other  sup- 
plies which  the  doctors  may  require.  Through  this  arrange- 
ment as  many  as  66  patients  may  be  treated  at  one  time  in 
the  men's  clinic  alone  without  delay  or  loss  of  privacy.  In 
1929  the  Institute  gave  467,688  treatments,  or  an  average 
of  a  little  more  than  1500  a  day,  and  registered  an  average 
of  60  new  patients  a  day,  18,237  for  the  year:  a  long  road 
from  the  first  year— 1920 — when  daily  treatments  averaged 
77  and  new  patients  not  more  than  5. 

Aside  from  these  rooms  for  professional  services  to  pa- 
tients, the  main  building  of  the  Institute  houses  its  labora- 
tory, where  especially  built  apparatus  does  a  volume  of  work 
both  for  patients  at  the  Institute  and  for  outside  physicians 
who  wish  to  utilize  the  service,  which  makes  each  test  cost 
only  a  fraction  of  the  usual  amount;  its  pharmacy,  where 
patients  buy  the  drugs  needed  in  their  treatment  at  half  or 
less  than  the  usual  rate  in  drug  stores;  and  storerooms  to 
house  the  supplies  needed  for  so  vast  an  enterprise.  Here 
again  is  evidenced  the  economies  made  possible  by  the  ingen- 
uity of  its  director.  The  cloths  for  floor  mops,  for  example, 
are  bought  not  in  gross  lots,  but  in  huge  bolts,  to  be  used  as 
needed.  There  are  specifications  for  each  of  the  many  com- 
modities which  the  Institute  uses,  showing  what  grade  of 
each  has  been  found  to  give  satisfactory  service  at  the  low- 
est cost.  Take  absorbent  cotton,  for  example,  which  has 
many  grades  and  prices.  A  salesman,  angling  for  the  large 
order  of  the  Institute,  offers  a  better  grade  than  they  use  at 
the  price  they  are  known  to  pay  another  concern.  "Yes," 
Dr.  Berkowitz  replies,  "but  for  our  purposes  we  don't  need 
that  grade.  At  what  price  will  you  give  us  the  kind  we  are 
using?" 

IN  one  corner  stands  a  large  bolt  of  upholstery  material 
for  use  on  the  easy  chairs  and  sofas  in  the  waiting  rooms. 
While  the  clinics  proper  are  painted  in  solid  light  colors  in 
the  hospital  tradition,  it  is  Dr.  Berkowitz's  belief  that  wait- 
ing rooms  should  be  comfortable  and  attractive,  not  "insti- 
tutional," to  express  and  foster  the  friendly  relationship  of 
staff  and  patients.  "When  we  need  to  recover  furniture,"  he 
explained,  "here  is  the  material  at  hand,  purchased  in  quan- 
tity, and  of  a  grade  that  we  know.  And  among  our  patients 
we  often  have  an  upholsterer  out  of  work,  or  too  ill  to  work 
full  time,  who  does  it  for  us  at  the  regular  wages." 

"His  wages  are  then  applied  toward  the  cost  of  his  treat- 
ment?" I  asked. 

"Oh,  no,"  Dr.  Berkowitz  explained.  "If  he  isn't  working 
regularly,  he  is  likely  to  need  that  money  for  rent  and  food 
as  well  as  medical  care.  We  give  it  to  him  in  full,  and  then 
our  social-service  department  can  take  up  later  how  it  shall 
come  back  to  us." 

How  the  Institute  has  been  able  to  lower  costs  by  the 
bulk  of  its  purchasing  power  and  (Continued  on  page  514) 


THROUGH    NEIGHBORS'    DOORWAYS 


More  Fire,  and  Still  Fiddling 


By  JOHN  PALMER  GAVIT 


coming  summer  at  Geneva,  unless  all  pres- 
sent  signs  fail,  is  to  b«  made  at  least  enter- 
taining,  however  much  or  little  may  come  of  it. 
by  the  carrying  on  of  another  International 
Opium  Conference.  Oh,  yes,  it  is  called  for 
the  spring,  May  27,  and  a  lot  could  be  done  in, 
say  a  month,  by  people  who  meant  business ;  who  were  eager  to 
turn  the  common  experience,  the  common  danger,  the  common 
s«nse,  upon  a  problem  whose  essential  nature  and  desperate 
menace  are  pretty  well  understood;  people  with  a  deadly  pur- 
pose facing  a  world-wide  epidemic,  wanting  to  get  straight  to 
the  point  and  be  done  with  it  once  for  all.  Everybody  at  all 
familiar  with  the  narcotics  problem  in  its  international  aspects 
knows — it  has  been  the  subject  of  unequivocal  international 
declaration — what  must  be  done,  and  there  isn't  much  honest 
disagreement  about  how  to  do  it.  Even  on  the  part  of  those 
who  don't  want  it  done. 

But  one  who  sat  through  the  last  Opium  Conference  and 
has  still  vivid  memories  of  its  piddling  with  the  question,  and 
who  realizes  that  since  then  by  reason  of  new  factors  and  an 
immense  aggravation  of  the  evil,  the  situation  is  even  more 
difficult  and  complicated  than  it  was  then,  cannot  avoid  fore- 
seeing either  a  pretty  early  breakup  (which  is  on  the  whole  un- 
Kkely)  or  a  dragging  out  for  weeks,  even  months,  while  those 
who  don't  want  anything  substantial  done  to  curtail  perhaps 
the  most  profitable  business  in 
die  world,  labor  ponderously 
to  produce  a  new  aggregation 
of  fine-sounding  words  which 
will  satisfy  as  little  as  possible 
of  the  demand  of  those  who 
do;  and  with  holes  enough  in 
it  to  make  the  whole  thing 
futile.  That  is  what  hap- 
pened six  years  ago,  when  the 
conference  began  in  mid- No- 
vember 1924  and  sat  for  more 
than  a  hundred  days,  not  ad- 
journing finally  until  Febru- 
ary 19,  1925. 


A 


GOOD  deal  of  water— 
rather    of    narcotics 


or 


—  has  flowed  under  bridges 
and  over  dams,  and  national 
borders,  since  then.  It  may 
be  said,  with  satisfaction,  that 
the  world  is  wiser  about  this 
business  than  it  was  when  that 
last  conference  convened;  just 
as  it  was  wiser  then  than  it 
had  been  thirteen  years  before, 
when  was  produced  the  Hague 
Opium  Convention  of  1912.  It 
is  now  realized  that  the  prob- 
lem is  no  longer  one  of  a  more 
or  less  exotic  indulgence  con- 
fined chiefly  to  Orientals  and 
abandoned  wretches  in  the 
bottom  of  slums.  The  stupen- 
dous increase  in  the  production 
of  high-power  drugs,  largely 


supplanting  the  use  of  raw  opium,  not  only  in  die  so-called 
"advanced"  countries  of  the  West,  but  even  in  the  Far  East, 
has  to  some  extent  awakened  the  world  to  a  daily  increasing 
peril,  even  though  as  yet  practically  nothing  at  all  has  been 
accomplished  toward  meeting  it.  The  illicit  traffic,  better  or- 
ganized, more  far-reaching,  has  attained  such  proportions  that 
the  relatively  infinitesimal  quantity  of  these  substances  needed 
for  medical  use  has  become  a  negligible  item  in  the  picture. 
The  overwhelming  preponderance  of  the  total  of  manufactured 
narcotic  drugs  goes  by  one  means  or  another  into  the  channels 
of  the  illicit  distribution.  Straight — or,  rather,  crooked — to  the 
addict.  There  is  absolutely  no  other  use  for  it. 

The  only  encouraging  change  has  been  in  the  increasing  con- 
sciousness of  peril,  and  resentment,  on  the  part  of  what  may 
be  called  the  "victim  countries" — those  that  neither  manufac- 
ture these  drugs  nor  produce  the  raw  material  for  them.  They 
have  taken  some  steps  toward  self-defense.  For  one  thing,  they 
have  demanded,  and  obtained,  representation  on  the  Opium 
Advisory  Committee  of  the  League  of  Nations;  so  that  it  no 
longer  is  the  little,  quasi-private,  close  corporation  which  at 
first  served  principally  as  guardian  of  the  status  quo.  earning 
Stephen  G.  Porter's  epithet  of  "the  Opium-Bloc."  Formerly 
it  consisted  quite  intentionally  of  states  directly  interested  in  the 
business,  as  manufacturers  or  by  reason  of  opium-growing  and 
consuming  possessions  in  the  Far  East — France,  Great  Britain, 

India,  Japan,  Netherlands, 
Portugal,  Switzerland ;  with 
China  and  Siam  on  the  side, 
so  to  speak.  The  United  States 
bad  a  nominal,  non-voting, 
"assessor's"  place.  Bolivia, 
Germany,  and  Jugoslavia  were 
later  added  as  producing  coun- 
tries. But  now  there  is  a  sub- 
stantial invasion  of  the  "vic- 
tim countries,"  by  the  addition 
of  Austria,  Belgium,  Egypt, 
Italy,  Mexico,  Poland,  Spain, 
Uruguay.  Bolivia  might  al- 
most be  counted  as  of  this 
group,  because  while  she  pro- 
duces the  coca  leaf,  and  the 
habit  of  chewing  it  is  indig- 
enous among  her  Indians,  her 
export  of  it  to  manufacturing 
countries  is  negligible,  and  the 
high-power  derivitives  are 
flowing  in  upon  her  people.  If 
nothing  else  of  moment  hap- 
pens at  the  conference,  it  may 
be  hoped  that  at  least  the 
"victim  countries"  will  learn 
to  act  together ;  may  even  force 
substantial  concessions,  and 
legislation  which,  however 
much  mere  paper-and-words 
at  the  outset,  may  prove  of 
weapon  value  in  time  to  come. 


Courtesy  United  Editions'  Club 

One  of  the  twelve  lithographs  by  Zhena.  Gay  for  a  special 
edition  of  DeQuincy's  Confessions  of  an  Opium  Eater 

503 


/CLASSIFIED  with  refer- 
\^s  ence  to  direct  commercial 
interest  in  the  narcotic  busi- 


504 


MORE  FIRE,  AND  STILL  FIDDLING 


ness,  the  line-up  of  the  conference  as  thus  far  completed  is  in- 
structive: 

Countries  with  interests — producers:  China,  France,  Germany, 
Great  Britain,  India,  Jugoslavia,  Netherlands,  Persia,  Peru, 
Switzerland,  Turkey,  United  States. 

Countries  <urithout  interests — "victims":  Austria,  Belgium,  Canada, 
Egypt,  Finland,  Hungary,  Italy,  Mexico,  Norway,  Poland,  Spain, 
Sweden,  Uruguay. 

This  list  is  provisional;  probably  by  the  time  it  is  published 
it  will  have  been  amplified.  It  is  sufficient,  however,  to  indicate 
how  formidable  is  the  group  of  those  having  no  pocket-obstacle 
to  prevent  their  making  common  cause — barring  politics.  Always 
barring  politics. 

The  obvious  task  before  the  conference  is  to  stop  up  the  holes 
in  the  previous  convention,  and  declare  in  favor  of  some  method 
for  limiting  manufacture.  By  "stopping-up  holes,"  I  mean  such 
things  as  strengthening  the  provisions  for  including  newly  dis- 
covered or  elaborated  narcotics,  or  things  such  as  codein,  for- 
merly regarded  as  innocuous  but  now  known  to  be  trans- 
formable into  habit-forming  drugs.  And  as  for  methods  of 
limitation — in  earlier  articles  in  these  pages  I  have  expressed 
the  opinion,  and  I  strll  believe,  that  there  is  only  one  that  can 
possibly  be  effective.  That  is  what  has  become  known  as  the 
American  Plan,  the  so-called  Scheme  of  Stipulated  Supply, 
whereunder  each  government  would  publicly  announce  its 
legitimate  needs  for  a  given  future  period,  advertise  for  pro- 
posals, and  declare  that  it  would  purchase  its  supply  in  such- 
and-such  a  market.  Nobody  else  need  manufacture  any  for 
that  government.  Any  production  beyond  that  stipulated  and 
publicly  announced  demand  must  be  illegitimate.  The  drug 
interests  and  the  governments  interested  in  this  business,  affect- 
ing to  regard  themselves  as  protecting  "the  legitimate  com- 
merce" of  their  people,  fight  this  scheme  and  will  fight  it  to  the 
last  ditch,  because  they  know  it  would  be  effective.  It  has  been 
definitely  approved  and  in  most  cases  formally  installed,  by 
Belgium,  Costa  Rica,  Finland,  Italy,  Poland,  Spain  and  Uruguay. 

A  SIDE  from  the  international  "cartel"  of  drug  manu- 
<V  facturers,  to  control  production  and  fix  prices,  the  only 
other  plan  that  has  even  been  seriously  suggested,  so  far  as 
I  know  (and  it  amounts  to  substantially  the  same  thing  as  the 
cartel),  is  that  of  establishing  a  world  total  for  legitimate 
needs,  and  assigning  to  each  manufacturing  country  its  quota. 
The  chief  and  sufficient  trouble  about  this  scheme  is  that  it 
cannot  possibly  be  adopted.  Neither  governments  nor  manu- 
facturers will  trust  each  other  that  far!  In  that  fact  lay  the 
hopelessness  of  the  conference  of  producing  and  manufacturing 
interests  held  in  an  atmosphere  of  portentous  secrecy  in  early 
November,  at  London.  The  governments  were  represented; 
but  the  real  control  lay  in  the  group  of  persons  representing 
the  drug  manufacturers;  they  hovered  about  as  busy  and  shame- 
less as  a  swarm  of  flies  around  a  puddle  of  honey.  As  for  the 
official  delegates,  as  usual  they  either  didn't  understand  what 
it  was  all  about,  or — understood  all  too  well.  There  was  some- 
thing really  pathetic  about  Foreign  Secretary  Henderson's 
speech  in  opening  the  conference.  As  the  news  dispatches 
said,  he 

.  .  .  explained  that  the  purposes  of  the  conference  were  to  arrange 
an  agreement  regarding  the  proportions  in  which  the  world  pro- 
duction of  narcotics,  when  it  had  been  limited  to  a  definite  amount 
based  upon  the  world's  medical  requirements,  should  be  appor- 
tioned among  manufacturing  countries,  and,  secondly,  to  consider 
arrangements  for  the  proper  distribution  of  the  narcotics  produced, 
among  the  consuming  countries. 

Childlike  soul,  honest  as  daylight,  no  doubt — he  had  no  more 
idea  of  the  nature  of  the  task  which  he  thus  naively  described 
than  a  new-fledged  missionary  tackling  in  a  strange  country 
the  problem  of  original  sin.  Thus  blandly  did  Monsieur  Zahle, 
minister  of  Denmark  at  Berlin,  describe  the  task' before  the 
Geneva  Conference  in  1924  over  which  he  was  appointed  to 


preside — full  of  the  optimism  of  total  ignorance.  He  learned, 
by  galling  experience,  and  his  speech  at  the  close  nearly  four 
months  later  was  drab  with  disillusionment. 

THE  other  day  we  seized  in  one  shipment,  from  the  Near 
East  and  probably  direct  from  Turkey,  something  over 
a  ton  of  the  stuff.  That  means  the  neighborhood  of  ten  million 
addict-doses;  one  cannot  be  exact,  because  a  "dose"  is  anything 
the  addict  is  l(sed  to  and  can  stand.  Very  ominous  is  this  new 
stream  from  Turkey.  It  means  that  the  dope  interests,  chiefly 
of  German  and  Swiss  nationality,  finding  their  own  incurably 
decent  countries  getting  too  hot  for  them  by  reason  of  the  rising 
tide  of  resentment  against  the  reputation  these  people  have 
been  creating  for  them,  have  installed  capital  and  equipment, 
and  technical  skill,  in  a  country  where  for  the  present,  anyway, 
they  are  less  likely  to  be  interfered  with.  The  poppy  and  the 
coca  shrub,  not  to  mention  hemp  for  hasheesh,  can  be  grown 
profitably  in  Turkey;  the  rest  is  a  simple  matter.  More  and 
more  we  shall  be  hearing  of  dope  seizures  from  that  source. 

We  do  not  need  a  crumb  of  narcotic  drugs  from  abroad.  Our 
own  product  is  ample  for  our  legitimate  needs.  We  manu- 
facture, but  our  stuff,  like  Great  Britain's,  seldom  is  found 
among  the  seizures  anywhere.  So  far  as  these  drugs  are  con- 
cerned, we  might  well  be  content  with  our  policy  of  "splendid 
isolation."  But  let  us  entertain  no  delusions — the  United  States 
is  the  big  market  for  illicit  dope,  from  everywhere.  It  is  a  by- 
cargo,  along  with  the  smuggled  booze;  easier  to  handle,  harder 
to  detect,  immensely  more  profitable.  Furthermore,  it  is  a  com- 
monplace of  experience  with  smuggling  that  seizures  represent 
at  most  10  per  cent  of  the  total  smuggled.  It  is  infinitely  worse 
with  drugs,  because  of  their  small  bulk;  you  can  carry  upwards 
of  $aooo-worth  in  one  hollow  cane.  And  it  doesn't  gurgle. 

Little  can  be  done  about  it  locally,  by  state  or  federal  legis- 
lation. This  is  an  epidemic  beyond  the  control  of  any  nation 
within  itself.  Customs  barriers  are  futile;  the  thing  can  be 
controlled,  if  at  all,  only  at  the  source  in  the  drug  factory,  and 
that  control  depends  upon  the  good  faith  of  the  nations,  acting 
together;  and  acting  under  the  spur  of  a  common  fear.  A  fear 
which  does  not  yet  exist,  and  will  not  exist  or  be  effective  so 
long  as  governments  (or  any  of  them)  treat  these  substances 
and  the  traffic  in  them  as  ordinary  and  legitimate  commerce, 
competing  among  themselves  for  the  "market." 

WE  stand  first  among  the  "victim  countries."    No  other  has 
or  is  entitled  to  have,  as  a  matter  of  mere  self-defense, 
so   profound   an    interest   in    the    international    action    without 
which  all  pious  utterances,  treaties,  and  local  police  activities 
must  be  ineffectual. 

The  American  delegation  went  to  Geneva  in  1924  with  a 
carefully  thought  out  plan,  and  at  its  head  was  a  man  charged 
with  unselfish  zeal.  Never  mind  that  Stephen  G.  Porter  was 
obsessed  with  the  pull-up-the-poppies  delusion,  and  never  to  the 
day  of  his  death  last  year  really  understood  the  immense  change 
brought  into  the  world  situation  by  the  swift  rise  in  the  tide  of 
manufactured  drugs.  Never  mind  that  so  far  as  diplomatic 
intercourse  was  concerned  his  manner  was  that  of  a  bull  in 
a  china  shop.  When  finally  he  withdrew  the  American  delega- 
tion, his  adversaries  knew  that  they  had  been  in  a  man's-size 
fight.  The  dope  interests  already  are  congratulating  themselves 
in  the  belief  that  the  United  States  has  nobody  to  take  Mr. 
Porter's  place.  Perhaps  they  are  right ;  certainly  we  have  no- 
body with  his  zeal  coupled  with  his  political  influence  and 
knowledge  of  political  machinery.  They  are  even  hoping  that 
we  shall  not  send  to  the  conference  any  delegation  at  all.  An- 
nouncement to  that  effect  would  be,  as  I  have  said  before,  the 
best  news  the  old  Opium  Devil  has  heard  in  a  long,  long  time. 
After  all,  the  United  States,  through  Dr.  Hamilton  Wright, 
the  late  Bishop  Brent,  Repre-  (Continued  on  page  523) 


Letters  &.  Life 

In  which  books,  plays,  and  people  are  discussed 

Edited  by  LEON  WHIPPLE 

Light  Waves 


ALBERT  EINSTEIN.  by  Anton  Reiter.  A.  6-  c.  £•«. 

Price  $2.50  fcstfoij  of  S*nej  Gi 
"OUS   UNIVERSE, 


CI EN CE  has  taken 
to  playing  Santa 
Claus.  At  the  holi- 
day season  the 
learned  societies 
pour  out  their 
cornucopias  of  discovery.  We  are 
likely  to  find  a  new  planet  in  our 
stocking,  a  lite-granting  serum,  a 

cosmic  ray,  or  a  vast  hope,  a  hope  that  the  Universe  is  forever 
creating  itself  anew  in  the  marriage  of  interstellar  radiation. 
We  are  grateful,  but  dumb.  Here  are  grand  jig-saw  puzzles . . . 
but  Santa  Claus  forgot  to  leave  the  rules  of  the  game.  Does 
this  light-year  fit  next  this  electron  ?  Dare  we  move  this  nebula  ? 
Is  right  side  up  really  up  side  down?  Well,  here  are  books 
with  the  1931  guesses. 

I  say  guesses  for  Science  has  grown  humble  and  no  longer 
claims  omniscience.  The  very  buttresses  of  mathematics  seem 
to  some  involved  in  paradox:  Mr.  Bell's  monograph  with  the 
knell-like  title,  Debunking  Science,  argues  that  the  basic  doc- 
trines of  mathematical  physics  are  inconsistent,  leaving  gaps  in 
the  proud  cathedral  through  which  winds  of  superstition  blow. 
He  believes  that  the  post -flapper  generation  with  its  ignorance 
and  disrespect  and  iconoclasm  will  have  the  task  of  pricking 
many  a  full-blown  bubble  of  theory.  Einstein  has  been  heard 
to  call  Eddington — "metaphysician."  Sir  James  Jeans  says  that 
Science  may  well  leave  off  making  pronouncements.  That  seems 
fair  enough  when  the  final  pronouncement  of  Geoffrey  Dennis, 
contemplating  the  end  of  the  world,  is:  "There  is  no  Universe." 
Ditto,  there  is  no  Geoffrey  Dennis,  or  even  the  hat  through 
which  he  is  talking. 

BUT  :•  Science  grows  humble,  plain  men  do  not.   They  have 
had  too  many  glittering  Christmas  presents:  electricity  and 
air-planes  and  antisepsis  and  radium.    They  will  believe  in  any 
Santa    Claus    who    works    such 
miracles!    The  dwarfing  of  man- 
kind  by  the   vast,  cold   Ur 
these    books    describe     and     the 
ignorance  that  is  their  overtone, 
do  not  disturb  John  Median.    I 
happened  to  be  listening  to  Jeritza 
in  Carmen  when  Albert  Einstein 
entered    the    Metropolitan.     Ap- 
plause swelled,  waves  of   people 
rose,    music    and    good    manner' 
were  forgotten.    We  were  salut 
ing  our  prophet.    It  was  memor- 
able,  that   moment   of   breathing 
the   air  with   this  gentle   thinker 
who  may  rank  with  Galileo  and 
•on.    The  brown-eved  artist 
in  thought  bowed  serenely.    We 
tat  down,   wondering.   I  suspect. 


DEBUNKING  SCIENCE,  by  E.  T.  BtU.    l/wr.  of  H  tMmftou        wnat 
Soot  Sure.    40  ff.    Price  65  cemtt  fottpmid  of  Snney  Gnfltic. 

22S  ff. 


THE   MYSTERIOUS   UNIVERSE,   by  Sir  Itmtt  Jtvu. 

miUam.     163  ff.    Price  $2.25  fostfoia  of  Surrey  Graphic. 
THE  END   OF   THE  WORLD,  by  Geofrey  Deumit.    Sim. ... 

Schutter.     170  ff.    Prict  $2.50  fottfnd  if  Survey  Gnfkic. 
FLIGHTS   FROM    CHAOS,   by  Hfriom   Skaftry.     ttcCnw-HOI. 


ft- 
tl»c- 

&• 


fostffid  ff  Surrey  GrtfUc. 

ANDREE'S  STORY,  edited  by  Tkt  Swedith  Society  for  Am- 
tknfflogy  aud  Grcerafky.  I  Unng.  }89  ff.  Price  *5.00  fott- 
ffid  ft  Survey  Grtfhic. 


his  visits  to  the  ends  of 
space  mean  not  to  our  destiny,  but 
to  our  fortunes. 

This  Einstein,  according  to 
Anton  Reiser  in  his  biography  of 
personal  appreciation,  is  an  humble 
student  of  the  forces  of  nature 
and  reason,  concerned  with  find- 
ing a  unity  and  meaning  in  the 

world.  "My  concept  of  God  is  an  emotional  conviction  of  a  su- 
perior intellect  manifested  in  the  material  world."  The  book  re- 
veals a  simple  man,  who  loves  music  and  is  happy  sailing  a 
small  boat,  who  longs  for  peace  and  international  fraternity, 
who  seeks  relentlessly  as  an  artist  to  interpret  the  world  de- 
sign for  the  service  of  humanity,  and  whose  adventures  have 
been  only  those  of  the  mind.  This  volume  is  not  final  nor  does 
it  explain  too  deeply  Einstein's  theory,  but  it  explains  a  great 
man,  a  dreamer  some  of  whose  dreams  are  a  revelation  of 
Plan. 

FROM  Sir  James  Jeans'  The  Mysterious  Universe  (com- 
panion volume  to  The  Universe  Around  Us)  I  cannot  re- 
peat the  crystal-clear  account  of  modern  physics,  matter  and 
radiation,  relativity  and  the  ether.  No  more  understandable 
outline  of  these  root  notions  has  been  written  for  layman.  But 
his  conclusion  is  afire  with  courage:  "Objects  subsist  in  the 
mind  of  some  eternal  Spirit.  .  .  .  The  universe  begins  to  look 
more  like  a  great  thought  than  a  great  machine.  .  .  .  The 
whole  world  is  reduced  to  a  world  of  Light."  We  are  not 
strangers  or  intruders  in  this  world,  but  may  be  somehow  mak- 
ers of  light.  "Science  no  longer  has  any  unanswerable  argu- 
ments to  bring  against  our  innate  conviction  of  free  will."  Jeans 
holds  that,  "The  Universe  seems  to  have  been  designed  by  a 
pure  mathematician."  Pure  mathematics,  so  far  as  we  have 
discovered,  does  not  touch  emotion,  morality,  or  aesthetic  ap- 
preciation. But  Science  ad- 
mits we  have  not  discov- 
ered very  far!  Only  yester- 
day we  solemnly  exiled  de- 
sign and  free-will:  tomor- 
row we  may  apprehend 
that  love  and  goodness  and 
beauty  are  also  forms  of 
the  eternal  Spirit. 


Woodcut  by  Walter  T.  Murch  for  The  Mysterious  Universe, 
by  Sir  James  Jeans 


EOFFREY  DENNIS 
says  No.  He  offers  a 
grand  exercise  in  pessimism 
— Omar  Khayara  without 
the  wine,  playing  a  fugue 
on  the  ancient  motif :  Nodi- 
ing  from  Nothing  to  Noth- 
ing. Here  is  the  Absolute 
in  Nihilism,  bitter,  phan- 


$05 


506 


LETTERS  &  LIFE 


tasmagoric,  often  beautiful.  The  man  is  one  of  the  few  who 
can  play  among  the  nebulae  and  electrons  with  the  rhetoric  of 
a  poet;  his  style  is  gorgeous,  his  logic  impeccable;  it  is  tonic 
to  know  the  worst.  This  is  it — for  the  author  solemnly  throws 
himself  out  with  his  bath.  The  question  that  drives  this  gentle- 
man off  the  deep  end  is:  How  will  the  world  end?  And  when? 
And  what  comes  after?  The  bets  on  comet,  fire,  water,  drought, 
cold,  crash,  God,  are  laid  with  skill,  genuine  knowledge  of  mod- 
ern science,  and  adorned  with  intriguing  lore.  Did  you  know 
that  since  comets  heralded  the  deaths  of  kings,  the  dying 
Charlemagne  had  a  "flattery  comet"  invented  in  his  honor? 
Or  that  vintage  wines  come  in  comet  years?  Such  pleasant 
bits  are  more  interesting  than  the  main  conundrum.  For  if  a 
comet  is  aimed  our  way,  what  can  we  do  about  that?  And  if 
the  sun  will  be  cold  in  a  couple  of  billion  years,  why  worry  now? 
I  do  not  disparage  Mr.  Dennis's  diabolic  realism.  I  have  it 
myself.  But  to  what  committee  shall  we  refer  the  matter? 

"T?  LIGHT  From  Chaos  is  just  that — an  astronomer's  en- 
1  deavor  to  rank  and  order  every  part  of  creation.  The  chart 
he  produces  is  a  vast  relief  to  the  mind  though  it  must  be  taken 
by  the  layman  on  faith.  First,  we  are  given  a  tremendous  pic- 
ture of  the  confusion  of  energy  and  matter  revealed  in  the 
cosmos:  then  step  by  step  is  builded  a  classification  of  every 
known  material  system  from  the  corpuscles  of  energy  more 
minute  than  the  electron  to  the  Universe,  or  space-time  con- 
tinuum. There  are  seventeen  steps,  from  minus  four  to  plus 
twelve,  with  man  for  the  moment  at  the  middle  of  the  range 
between  single  corpuscle  and  giant  star.  Below  man  are  mole- 
cular systems,  molecules,  atoms,  and  quanta:  above  we  come 
to  meteors,  satellite  systems,  planetary  structures,  double  and 
multiple  stars,  galactic  and  globular  clusters,  galaxies,  multiple 
galaxies,  supergalaxies,  the  metagalaxy,  the  cosmoplasma,  Space- 
Time.  The  author  leaves  a  blank  line  at  each  end  as  "an  in- 
timation of  hope  and  an  indication  of  temporary  ignorance." 
He  even  considers  putting  Mind  in  the  top  space,  but  wonders 
whether  mind  is  not  a  dimension  of  every  system.  Thus  he  ap- 
proaches Jeans.  Moreover,  he  seems  to  show  that  the  system 
is  closed  for  in  the  cosmoplasma,  the  vast  mother  substance  of 
nebulous  particles  and  interstellar  gas,  we  come  again  on  cor- 
puscles, atoms,  and  molecules.  Here  is  that  unity  the  mind 
forever  craves  and  the  hope  that  by  as  yet  unimaginable  radia- 
tion, new  enterprises  in  creation  are  taking  form.  I  pass  on 
this  chart  because  it  helps  the  weary  mind  find  orientation.  It 
has  the  comforting  quality  of  making  sense — a  quality  not  com- 
mon to  all  the  dogmas  of  modern  science. 

BUT  if  sense  is  not  always  the  distinguishing  characteristic 
of  the  speculations  of  this  race  that  measures  a  universe 
in  millions  of  light  years  though  none  of  its  members  has  as 
yet  been  more  than  eight  miles  away  from  this  tiny  planet,  cour- 
age is  common.  Courage  it  free  will.  This  courage  of  science 
is  proven  once  more  by  the  memorials  of  Andree  and  his  com- 
panions gathered  from  White  Island  last  August,  thirty-three 
years  after  they  set  forth  in  a  frail  balloon  to  sail  to  the  North 
Pole.  Few  printed  things  have  been  more  moving  than  the 
diaries  of  this  engineer  and  his  comrades.  They  went  ill-pre- 
pared, Fate  at  the  very  start  broke  the  ropes  they  dragged  to 
direct  their  course,  fog-ice  drove  their  craft  down  after  scarce 
a  hundred  miles.  But  they  bumped  on  sixty-five  hours  till  the 
stricken  Svea  could  rise  no  more. 

Then  for  three  months  they  dragged  sledges  through  in- 
credible hardships,  living  on  polar  bears,  and  reached  the  iron 
shore  only  to  die  from  some  device  of  Fate  that  remains  in- 
decipherable. But  every  day  to  the  final  catastrophe  Strindberg 
listed  their  position,  Fraenkel  recorded  meteorological  data, 
and  Andree  wrote  his  notes  on  the  fauna  he  saw!  They  pre- 


served their  discoveries  and  their  photographs  for  posterity. 
Their  plans  were  poor;  their  equipment  ridiculous;  their  re- 
searches unimportant;  but  their  spirits  were  triumphant.  Theie 
were  Minds  bent  on  mastering  Matter.  Geoffrey  Dannis  might 
find  hope  in  these  words  written  by  Andree: 

I  cannot  deny  that  all  three  of  us  are  dominated  by  a  feeling  of 
pride.  We  think  we  can  well  face  death,  having  done  what  we 
have  done. 

LEON  WHIPPLE 


Institutions  and  Culture 

SOCIAL  INSTITUTIONS,  by  Joyce  O.  Hertaler.     McGraw  Hilt.     234  »». 
Price  $2.50  postpaid  of  Survey  Graphic. 

OF  course  this  book  is  not  about  orphanages,  hospitals, 
prisons,  etc.  These  are  institutions  but  so  are  the  church 
the  school,  the  home,  the  courts,  etiquette.  Dr.  Hertzler 
presents  here  a  study  of  institutions  as  such,  rather  than  a 
series  of  studies  of  the  several  institutions. 

Their  relation  to  insistent  needs,  drives,  interests,  major 
habits,  etc.,  is  linked  with  their  relation  to  cultural  accumula- 
tion, diffusion,  lag,  and  so  forth,  especially  to  material  culture 
such  as  investments,  buildings,  and  equipment. 

He  seems  to  deal  with  them  as  product  rather  than  pro- 
cess. This  is  a  somewhat  unrealistic  treatment,  for  any  actual 
institution  may  be  viewed  as  either  process  or  product.  If  one 
takes  it  in  cross  section  and  attempts  to  abtract  and  appraise 
the  results  of  previous  process  in  their  structural,  i.  e.,  rela- 
tively permanent  relationships,  it  is  seen  as  product  of  the  past. 
On  the  other  hand,  if  one  views  these  relationships  as  relatively 
changing  and  functional,  they  are  seen  as  social  processes. 

The  book  leans  heavily  upon  Sumner  and  Keller's  works  on 
folkways,  mores,  and  institutions  but  draws  little  (except  for 
Lowie)  upon  the  work  of  Boas  and  his  disciples — and  how  lit- 
tle the  latter  use  institutions  for  which  their  nearest  equivalent 
is  "culture  complex."  The  difference  seems  to  be  chiefly  in  the 
"rational"  or  "purposive"  basis  imputed  to  the  process  of  in- 
stitution-making by  the  older  school  of  thought,  while  the  cul- 
ture-anthropologists see  in  many  an  "institution"  a  mere  acci- 
dental accretion  of  habits  and  equipments,  imitative  techniques, 
in  which  the  satisfactions  have  little  relation  to  "rationally" 
tested  results.  One  might,  however,  venture  to  say  that  insti- 
tutions are  such  culture  complexes  as  have  been  sanctioned  by 
rationalization.  Lowie's  Are  We  Civilized  should  be  a  good 
corrective  for  such  naive  assumptions  as  that  economic  and  po- 
litical institutions  are  kept  free  of  custom  because  they  must 
be  efficient.  Yet  "Culturism"  would  impute  to  the  cultural 
basis  of  "institutions"  an  independence  of  the  needs  and  satis- 
factions of  its  inventors  and  perpetuators  which  seems  equally 
unreal;  and  to  abandon  the  word  institution  merely  on  the 
ground  that  it  implies  a  different  theory  of  culture  seems  un- 
necessary. And  there  is  no  reason  why  institutions,  even  if 
irrational,  should  not  in  future  be  modified  under  the  test  of 
"science"  or  "reason" — both  of  which  are  also  culture  prod- 
ucts, but  which  supposedly  include  knowledge  of  ultimate  hu- 
man needs  and  satisfaction. 

Again  Hertzler,  though  giving  lip  service  to  current  critiques, 
still  assumes  with  Lang  that  existing  preliterate  cultures  are 
"primitive,"  i.  e.,  represent  earlier  stages  in  an  ordered  evolu- 
tion of  culture.  He  seems  to  lean  quite  as  confidently  upon 
Taylor,  Osborn,  McGovern,  Hambly,  Frazer,  Ellwood,  Black- 
mar  and  Binder,  as  he  does  upon  the  Boas  School.  The  fallacy 
of  implying  an  entity  in  society  or  institutions  independent  of 
their  members,  occasionally  seems  to  creep  into  Hertzler's 
work.  The  importance  of  the  history  of  institutions  in  setting 
our  scales  of  value  is  well  brought  out,  but  the  relation  of  the 
valuation  process  to  our  "supernatural"  environment  and  insti- 
tutions seems  to  be  inadequately  treated. 


LETTERS  &  LIFE 


507 


The  selections  and  authorities  often  remind  one  that  many 
of  the  concepts  for  which  the  cultural  anthropologists,  social 
psychologists,  human  ecologists,  etc.  have  coined  fashionable 
phrases  had  been  earlier  expressed  in  more  familiar  terms  by 
keen  and  philosophic  observers  of  the  older  schools.  In  gen- 
eral, however,  this  book  is  more  logical  than  realistic;  it  might 
be  improved  by  more  use  of  behavioristic  and  psychiatric  anal- 
yses of  institutional  behavior. 

The  book  is  rather  a  moasic  than  an  original  treatise  but 
is  a  useful  addition  to  the  group  of  monographs  of  which 
North's  Social  Differentiation,  Sorokin's  Social  Mobility,  and 
Bogardus'  Social  Distance  are  examples.  The  chapter  on  the 
institution  and  the  individual,  while  nothing  new,  is  valuable 
to  die  social  worker.  THOMAS  D.  ELIOT 

{Jntvtrtitj  of  Washington,  Seattle 

The  Mind  of  a  Judge 

THE     SOCIAL     AND     ECONOMIC     VIEWS     OP     MR.     JUSTICE 
BRANDEIS,    collected   by   Alfred   Lief,   forrwcrd   by    Charlet   A.    Beard. 
d.     415   pp.     Price  $4  portpiad   of  Survey   Graphic. 


EIGHT  years  ago  the  Yale  University  Press  published  the 
Storrs  Lectures  of  Benjamin  N.  Cardozo,  in  which  the 
present  chief  justice  of  the  New  York  court  of  appeals  dis- 
coursed with  his  customary  blend  of  wit,  learning,  and  reason 
on  'The  Nature  of  the  Judicial  Process."  Alfred  Lief  in  The 
Social  and  Economic  Views  of  Mr.  Justice  Brandeis  and  in 
The  Dissenting  Opinions  of  Mr.  Justice  Holmes,  published  last 
year,  has  presented  what  might  be  called  '.'cases"  on  the  nature 
of  the  judicial  process,  showing  its  manifestation  through  the 
mind  of  the  individual  judge.  One  usually  reads  opinions  by 
diverse  judges  on  a  single  subject.  It  is  an  interesting  and 
somewhat  illuminating  variation  to  read  a  group  of  opinions  by 
one  judge  on  various  subjects.  The  unifying  thread  changes 
from  the  common  topic  to  the  common  mental  quality  and 
viewpoint. 

Professor  Beard  in  his  introduction  recalls  the  long  fight 
waged  in  the  Senate  against  confirming  President  Wilson's  ap- 
pointment of  Louis  D.  Brandeis  to  the  federal  Supreme  Court. 
Some  of  the  senators  who  objected  would  not  have  been  less 
vigorous  in  their  opposition  if  they  could  have  foreseen  spe- 
cifically some  of  the  opinions  later  expressed  by  the  appointee 
whom  they  considered  an  undesirable  addition  to  the  Supreme 
Court  bench. 

A  judicial  decision  is  a  resolution  of  forces.  Some  influences 
move  in  one  direction;  others  in  another;  the  resultant  is  in- 
decision. All  the  influences  must  come  to  bear  on  the  matter 
through  the  mind  of  a  judge  which  determines  the  amount  of 
power  the  force  from  each  direction  shall  exert.  To  change 
the  metaphor,  many  rays  enter  into  the  light  of  judicial  reason. 
The  mind  of  one  judge  is  more  nearly  opaque  to  some  of  the 
rays  than  the  mind  of  another  judge,  and  the  color  of  the  light 
varies  after  it  has  passed  through  different  mental  media. 

Readers  will  widely  vary  in  their  sympathies  with  the  opinions 
of  Judge  Brandeis.  Those  opinions  which  are  presented  are 
grouped  under  the  headings:  labor  problems,  public  utility 
economics,  guaranties  of  freedom,  prohibition  and  taxation, 
ideas  expressed  before  1916  (the  year  of  the  appointment  of 
Mr.  Brandeis  to  the  Supreme  Court).  It  seems  to  me  that  the 
opinions  on  labor  problems  do  not  most  wisely  proportion  the 
weights  to  be  given  to  the  various  considerations.  Judge 
Brandeis  seems  to  me  to  show  at  his  best,  with  a  brilliance  and 
penetration  unsurpassed,  and  perhaps  unequaled  in  judicial  ut- 
terances, in  his  opinions  on  public-utility  economics.  It  seems 
rather  odd  to  me  that  a  man  whose  mind  is  generally  so  clear 
on  financial  matters  should  have  written  a  dissenting  opinio.i 
in  the  case  of  Eisner  v.  Macomber  involving  taxation  of  stock 
dividends.  The  dissenting  view  in  Olmstead  v.  United  States. 


on  the  matter  of  tapping  wires  to  obtain  evidence,  rings  with 
the  unalloyed  coinage  of  freedom.  It  is  a  splendid  and  stirring 
utterance.  Since  opinions  on  opinions  are  probably  of  little  in- 
terest, no  more  will  be  expressed.  The  editorial  work  of  Mr. 
Lief  has  done  everything  properly  possible  to  lessen  the  effort 
and  increase  the  interest  of  the  reader.  The  selection  of  the 
opinions  presents  a  cross  section  of  current  social  problems. 
New  York  City  HASTINGS  LYON 


Back  of  Our  Schools 

THE  AMERICAN  ROAD  TO  CULTURE,  by  George  S.  Countt.  John 
Day.  194  p».  Price  $2.50  pottfoid  of  Survey  Graphic. 

THE  ENGLISH  TRADITION  OF  EDUCATION,  by  Cyril  Norwood. 
Dutton.  335  pp.  Price  $3  postpaid  of  Survey  Graphic. 

IF  a  foreigner  were  to  analyze  our  educational  system,  to  dis- 
cover the  wellspring  of  its  philosophy  and  practice,  what 
would  he  see  and  what  would  he  say?  This  is  the  question 
Dr.  Counts  seeks  to  answer.  He  tries  to  divest  himself,  "inso- 
far as  that  is  possible,  of  any  strictly  American  experience  or 
point  of  view,  and  examine  our  program  of  education  from 
a  relatively  detached  position."  He  goes  for  his  information, 
not  to  the  writings  of  educational  theorists,  but  to  our  educa- 
tional institutions  themselves,  and  to  their  backgrounds  in  local 
and  national  life.  The  result  is  a  stimulating  and  provocative 
social  interpretation  of  our  schools  and  colleges. 

Dr.  Counts  defines  ten  "controling  ideas"  in  American  edu- 
cation to  each  of  which  he  devotes  a  chapter:  faith  in  educa- 
tion; governmental  responsibility;  local  initiative;  individual 
success  (including  our  faith  in  "the  money  value  of  schooling") ; 
democratic  tradition;  national  solidarity;  social  conformity; 
mechanical  efficiency;  practical  utility;  philosophic  uncertainty. 
Dr.  Counts  writes  with  simplicity  and  charm,  and  his  discussion 
is  clear  and  to  the  point.  Many  readers  will  feel  that  his  book 
loses  in  force  as  well  as  in  interest  through  the  lack  of  illustra- 
tive material.  Only  rarely  does  he  bring  forward  concrete 
instances  to  sharpen  his  argument.  The  result  is  a  scholarly 
detachment  from  schoolroom  and  campus  which  is  likely  to 
lessen  the  book's  usefulness  to  parents  and  teachers,  who  are 
wrestling  with  schools  as  they  are. 

Dr.  Counts  shows  that  our  schooling  takes  the  color  and 
pattern  of  our  social  organization,  that  the  strength  and  weak- 
ness of  education  in  this  country  reflects  the  successes  and 
failures  of  our  community  life.  Thus  in  the  final  and,  in  many 
ways,  the  most  provocative  chapter  (on  "philosophic  un- 
certainty"), Dr.  Counts  observes: 

Since  war  is  the  only  really  great  enterprise  in  which  the  country 
as  a  whole  participates,  the  American  people  tend  to  identify 
patriotism  with  willingness  to  bear  arms  in  defense  of  the  nation. 
Patriotism  also  commonly  embraces  reverence  for  the  major  politi- 
cal and  military  heroes  of  the  past,  loyalty  to  the  constitution  and 
faith  in  the  essential  justice  and  goodness  of  American  institu- 
tions. .  .  . 

The  book  is  intended  only  as  an  examination — not  a  diagnosis 
or  a  prescription.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  in  a  second  volume 
Dr.  Counts  will  offer  his  suggestions  for  making  the  schools 
a  means  toward  shaping  a  richer  and  more  satisfying  life  for 
us  as  individuals  and  as  a  people. 


FROM  a  different  point  of  view  and  with  different  methods 
and  objectives,  the  headmaster  of  Harrow  examines  the 
English  tradition  of  education  and  compares  it  at  many  points 
with  the  American  system.  It  is  frankly  the  book  of  a  practical 
schoolman  and  does  not  go  deeply  into  philosophic  or  social 
considerations.  Much  of  it  is  in  conflict  with  progressive  edu- 
cational thought  both  in  this  country  and  abroad.  It  holds, 
however,  timely  reminder  of  values  that  are  sometimes  lost  to 
sight  in  our  striving  for  freedom  and  creative  activity,  and 


508 


LETTERS  &  LIFE 


makes  useful  contribution  to  current  thought  on  schools  and 
schooling,  particularly  in  the  chapters  on  religion,  discipline, 
and  democracy  and  knowledge.  BEULAH  AMIDON 

Our  Grudge  against  Civilization 

CIVILIZATION  AND  ITS  DISCONTENTS,  by  Sigmund  Freud,  trans- 
lated by  Joan  Riviere.  Cape  and  Smith.  144  pp.  Price  $3.25  postpaid 
of  Survey  Graphic. 

IT  is  a  weighty  responsibility  to  review  so  important  a  book 
by  so  important  a  thinker.  Nothing  that  Freud  writes  is 
simple;  everything  is  eloquent,  often  complex,  and  sometimes 
obscure.  This  book  is  no  exception.  It  is  stimulating,  it  is 
beautifully  written  and  translated,  and  although  it  is  designed 
for  lay  readers  more  than  for  experts,  it  is  profound. 

The  thesis  of  the  book  is  something  as  follows:  Life  at  best 
is  hard;  suffering  comes  to  us  from  within  our  bodies,  from  the 
forces  of  nature,  and  from  our  attempts  at  a  happy  relationship 
with  other  men.  The  various  diversions  and  substitutive  grati- 
fications which  man  has  discovered  are  not  sufficient  to  allay 
the  pain  completely.  It  is  increased  by  a  curious  mechanism, 
to  the  origin  of  which  Freud  devotes  several  chapters  of  ex- 
position, known  as  the  sense  of  guilt.  This  sense  of  guilt  is 
largely  responsible  for  civilization,  and  at  the  same  time  civil- 
ization by  heightening  the  sense  of  guilt  subtracts  from  the 
total  of  human  happiness.  For  civilization  has  been  accomplished 
by  the  renunciation  on  the  part  of  individuals  of  instinctive 
gratification  and  for  this  necessity  of  renunciation  the  indi- 
vidual nourishes  a  grudge  against  civilization. 

Freud  feels  that  the  aggressive,  destructive  tendencies  which 
are  characteristic  of  the  death  instinct  parallel  the  various 
manifestations  of  the  life  instinct  (libido) — namely  the  self- 
preservative  and  race-preservative,  or  selfish  and  social  ten- 
dencies. The  former  never  appear  in  the  open  but  run  in  a 
counter-direction  to  the  life  instinct  and,  as  it  were,  hidden 
behind  it.  Self-destructive  tendencies  in  the  individual  are 
fortified  by  the  tendencies  to  aggression  which  are  stimulated  by 
the  resentment  of  the  child  toward  the  parents  for  the  pri- 
vations they  insist  upon  and  also  by  those  which  arise  within 
the  (child's)  ego  through  the  setting  up  of  an  independent  in- 
ternal authority  to  replace  that  which  comes  from  the  outside. 
The  total  net  result  is  a  self-oppression  which  we  know  as  con- 
science and  which  applied  to  instinctively  desired  gratifications 
of  certain  kinds,  is  felt  as  a  sense  of  guilt. 

These  privations  leave  to  us  the  gratification  we  may  receive 
from  the  non-forbidden  sources:  such  diversions  of  interest,  for 
example,  as  science,  sports  (curiously  Freud  does  not  spe- 
cifically mention  this);  substitutive  gratifications  as  art;  and 
such  dubious  anesthetics  as  alcohol.  From  the  first  two  of  these 
at  least  spring  the  increasingly  great  and  numerous  defenses 
against  the  natural  forces  of  nature  which  would  tend  to 
destroy  man.  In  fact,  says  Freud: 

Men  have  brought  their  powers  of  subduing  the  forces  of  nature 
to  such  a  pitch  by  using  them  they  could  now  very  easily  ex- 
terminate one  another  to  the  last  man.  They  know  this — hence 
arises  a  great  part  of  their  current  unrest,  their  dejection,  their 
apprehension.  And  now  it  may  be  expected  that  the  other  of  the 
two  heavenly  forces,  eternal  Eros,  will  put  forth  his  strength  so 
as  to  maintain  himself  alongside  of  his  equally  immortal  adversary. 

KARL  MENNINGER 
The  AJenninger  Clinic,  Topeka,  Kansas 

BOOKSHELF 

Books  may  b?  obtained  at  the  prices  given,  postpaid  of  Survey  Qraphic 
SINCE  THEN,  by  Philip  Gibbs.     Harpers.     469  pp.     $3.75. 

Now  IT  CAN  BE  TOLD  and  More  That  Must  Be  Told  by 
Philip  Gibbs  were  startling  in  their  revelations  of  wartime 
falsehood,  and  in  their  suggestions  that  the  nations  are  not  even 
yet  perfect.  This  volume  is  a  running  record  of  the  almost  con- 
tinuous bloodshed  and  battle  that  have  followed  the  Treaty  of 
Versailles.  Gibbs  appears  to  have  access  to  the  ears  and  the 
records  of  the  lords  of  the  press  in  Europe.  And  the  student 
of  present-day  history  will  do  well  to  read  this  volume  to  see 
how  very  insecure  and  shaky  are  our  hopes  for  world  peace. 


Gibbs  thinks  the  element  of   hope   is  the  youth   of  the   world. 

But   this   reviewer  wonders   if   Gibbs   ever   heard   a   troop  of 

French  Boy  Scouts  singing  their  Giovanezza — Song  of  Youth — 

with  its  refrain: 

For  the  war  that  is  coming, 
For  the  war  that  is  coming.  .  .  ? 

SWIFT,  by  Carl  Van  Daren.     Viking.    272  pp.    $3.00. 

A  GENIUS  who  wasted  his  powers  on  petty  angling  for  ec- 
clesiastical and  personal  preferments;  a  puritan  who  condoned 
in  individuals  the  follies  he  flayed  in  mankind ;  arrogant  to  au- 
thority— affectionate,  almost  to  sentimentality,  to  his  intimates; 
self-centered,  kindly — this  the  many-faceted  Swift  whose  pen 
whipped  into  shape  public  opinion  for  the  unappreciative  poli- 
ticians of  his  time,  and  whose  greatest  irony  has  lived  as  a 
bed-time  story  for  children.  A  stimulating  book. 

A  ROVING  COMMISSION,  by  Winston  S.  Churchill.    Scribner's.    370  pp. 
$3.50. 

ENGLAND'S  fair-haired  boy  (now  over  fifty)  here  tells  the 
sparkling  egotistical  memoirs  of  his  youth.  What  a  chap  for 
bobbing  up,  through  personality  or  pull,  in  the  middle  of  things! 
In  English  schools,  regiments,  Indian  border  wars,  bamboozling 
Kitchener,  leading  the  cavalry  at  Omdurman,  winning  fame 
and  money  as  war  correspondent — and  all  before  he  entered 
Parliament  at  twenty-seven.  No  wonder  he  says,  "All  the  days 
were  good."  His  zest,  audacity,  brilliance,  and  success  give 
a  rare  tingle  to  the  pages.  Churchill  was  a  lucky  lad.  He 
writes  the  most  entertaining  history  I  know:  for  after  all  one 
learns  history  in  what  he  calls  "this  picture  of  a  vanished  age." 

NEW  YORK,  by  Paul  Morand.    Holt.    322  pp.    $2.50. 

THIS  amazing  French  reporter  has  written  the  best  modern 
guide-book  to  New  York.  He  knows  his  metropolis — from 
Battery  to  Bronx — and  reveals  things  it  takes  a  New  Yorker 
years  to  learn.  Multitudinous  facts  do  not  kill  the  life  and 
color  of  the  scene:  a  slant-wise  Gallic  questioning  of  what  it's 
all  about  does  not  upset  an  urbane  appraisal  of  the  city's  real 
virtues.  Clarity,  intuition,  humor  make  fine  reading.  The 
reader's  dilemma  is:  Shall  I  give  away  or  keep? 

CENSORSHIP  OF   SPEECH   AND   THE  PRESS,   compiled  by   Lamar  T. 
Beman.    H.  W.  Wilson  Co.    507  pp.    $2.40. 

No  STUDENT  of  liberty  can  do  without  this  admirable  collec- 
tion of  articles  and  briefs  on  censorship  of  words.  It  is  a  notable 
addition  to  Wilson's  helpful  Handbook  Series  on  modern  prob- 
lems. Bibliographical  matter  is  comprehensive;  the  pro  and 
con  sides  carefully  stated;  the  background  articles  interesting 
though  not  always  fundamental.  Best  of  all  are  the  pungent 
short  quotations  on  liberty  from  every  source  under  the  sun. 
This  is  a  stout  weapon  for  the  eternal  fight. 

THE    RELIGIOUS    BACKGROUND    OF    AMERICAN    CULTURE,    by 
Thomas  Camming  Hall.    Little,  Brown.    348  pp.    $3.00. 

RELIGIOUS  history  rewritten  in  the  modern  manner,  up- 
setting quite  a  few  common  notions.  For  example,  the  origin 
of  what  is  commonly  called  Calvinism  was  not  in  Calvin  but  in 
Wyclif ;  and  what  is  called  Calvinism  did  not  have  anything  to 
do  with  Calvin.  The  Lollards,  followers  of  Wyclif,  were  the 
first  real  dissenters ;  and  they  developed  their  class  consciousness 
to  the  point  where  poverty  and  joylessness  became  marks  of 
sanctity.  The  great  body  of  Puritans  were  not  separatists  and 
never  left  the  state  church.  The  commonly  accepted  connota- 
tion of  Puritan  grew  up  in  America,  not  as  religious  conviction 
but  by  reason  of  economic  and  social  pressures.  And  so  on. 
Decidedly  worth  while,  easy  to  read,  and  rewarding. 

ROADSIDE  MEETINGS,  by  Haml'm  Garland.    Macmillan.    474  pp.    $3.50. 

REMINISCENCES  of  the  great  and  near-great  among  the 
literati  of  the  nineties.  Garland  left  the  Dakota  prairies  in 
1884  and  went  to  Boston  with  $140  to  find  a  place  for  himself 
in  the  writing  world.  He  followed  up  his  enthusiasms  and 
sought  the  acquaintance  of  people  whom  he  admired.  One  door 
inevitably  opened  another.  Thus  he  built  up  a  wide  circle  of 
notable  friendships.  His  warm  and  sympathetic  portraits  of 
authors,  artists,  and  public  men  prominent  at  the  end  of  the 
century  constitute  almost  a  literary  and  cultural  history  of 
the  period. 


OjwThree  Million 

*"™mmm^  f\  «•  fi.   _*».      _m  x1^  f-L     mm-  .^^    ^^ 


of  these 

Sfe BEST  SELLERS 

have  already  been  sold  for 


WONDER! 

—  •just  read 
these  titles.. 


m  It  Ua't  uirpritint  that  3.J*«.- 
'  •»*    STAR     DOLLAR     BOOKS 
bate  «]tr»J-    b*en  fold  —  time* 
b.rt.mi       hkf      Vaa       Loon  I 
'a 


.  book*  wWck  tot- 
*rtr  (old  far  U  ••  «ch.  .=J 
••lilt  1**  ocbcr  ba«  »rll«T» 
r»  BOW  araUmMr  at  il  M  each. 


\  DA-kb    fREC EXAMINATION:  / 


2S.!S5-rs 


price.  $3  00  , 


Former  price. 

The    Fruit    of    the    (a 


^»  DA-IS   »RitULA*u.>AIlU.>:  r      <-^~  D^tmL  Former  priceTlB  00  arT    Tho  Prmtt  of  tEaFacnilT 

LTO.    0-,    -rU,    That-  -J    U~mV.  *S5f  -SSrt^  52.  IS^^S^ *"  "'  g^HjfcfH 

£^^S^Vor^'  ~  Former  pHe«.  «  00  5*    r_'SS  .?&£?  S8.  &    Smm^^S 

fa  ^t^^-rr-Former  pocc^400  yg    By  CaaiH  aad  Cor  to  tm»  **•  L-4Kiilmmlm,i  Porj._«4JO          O'B^ot     Former  nrJaTSjS 

•>£MOB.    °.-  -h' 


pricr.  »}.OO 
..-K  ymrr  M 
*   Hew.        FOTTDCT  priot.  »5.oi>  *&• 

iSclcac*    Rcm.k,n«    the 
World—  Ola  W.  OH.  lift  mmt  91 
fidM£.SiK>a^  **• 


32-  J 


Far.  priori)  JOO 
of  Open*— 


-HfrryA.rnmdk. 
Former  price.  W. 


O'Bram.  Former  price.  C5.0O 
Tbe  Doctor  Lao  fa  at  Lore 
aaxl  Uta— yaarok  Call,**. 
If.  D.  Former  price.  V5.OO 
I^Bok.  Soa  of  Battle  — 

Former  ivice.  S3  JO 
**Hoaom"  —  rnmrak<l  by 
*Charicx  Wt  BBht  Cray. 

price.  C2-50 


-Former  price,  H  OO  37.  i 
19    The  RMht  to  T 

li.    ,..  ... 


sa^53£E*^ 

H  ii  Tii.n.fi  Former 


mi. 

.  S3.OO 
Dem 


\ 


A.  u*J  to  1        u 


liitke 


rormrr  price.  (4.OO  IMJ    Piji  haaaaljiai  aad  Lore — 

•  «t—  <»•  Amtn  rrWoa. 
r4-m^.        ...  -^^2-^^^^ 


-••-:• 


dk  FaalAW 

Former  price.  »S.OO 


• 

OA    AbrahaaB  Uocota  —  Lori   I— — 
**•  CaaraanoA.    For.    pri«.*3.OO 


Former  price.  M  00 


115J 


at  Horn   Spoof*— 

• 


SEND  NO  MONEY 


.,  .»^.,. 


OR  SEE  THEM  WHEREVER  BOOKS  ARE  SOLO 


DAYS'  FREE 
EXAMINATION 


atf. 

»  \  \\IIN 

f.   -    -     '. 


naklot    thi.    FREE 
Read  the  books 
r>nl>   «l  •».  plus  l«c 
xi  keep.     Ifroa  do 


•  -.    •  ,: 


i  a  Crra 


for  »  I  M 


".  r«iur»  u«  voil 

The  «<IUuaa  of  aaaay  tltl 

»'t  delay    GARDEN  CITY  PVB- 

USHHIC  CO™  Dea*.  MX.  Car^aa  Chy.  ~*.\. 

{/»  tnnofrimf  *Jvrrtiirme*lt  pletit  mrntion  Tat  Su*nr) 


CARDED  CTTT  FfB.  CO™  Daf*.  S«X,  Caii»»  Ctey.  !».  T. 
me  tBe  STAR  LKXiAR  BOOKS  eactrcled  betow.     I 


.  or  I  «I  mam  the  b 


•J    »4    •*    *7    «•    *•  !*• 


oka  you  waat  ) 

&  g  §Ti  1  1 

4*    S*    51     52    51    M    SS 


ifrl  1*5  10*  1*7  1M  it*  l|a  in 


Addnm 

CANADIAN  ORDE&S  *J.»0  per 


THREE  CITIES 
(Continued 


occupations.     A   code   of   emer- 
gency  measures   was   suggested 
which  was  put  into  practice  by 
a    large   number   of   employers. 
Employes  who  otherwise  would 
be  out  of  work  were  used  for 
alterations,    repairs    and    clean- 
ing.   Workers   were   kept  busy   manufacturing   for    stock.     Short- 
time    was    resorted    to    in    place    of    lay-off.     Where     a    lay-off 
was   necessary,   careful   consideration   was   given   to   the   need   of 
the    worker. 

The  next  effort  along  this  line  in  Rochester  will  be  concen- 
trated on  bringing  the  smaller  concerns  up  to  the  standard  of 
the  larger  ones.  To  do  this,  the  Committee  may  establish  a 
service  for  the  smaller  employer,  who  cannot  afford  a  technical 
staff  of  his  own  to  study  his  business  in  detail  and  work  out 
methods  of  stabilization  adapted  to  his  individual  problems. 

The  best  thing  the  Permanent  Committee  has  done  in  Cincin- 
nati [a  social  worker  told  me]  has  been  to  stir  up  employers'  con- 
sciences and  make  them  want  to  stabilize.  It's  amazing  how  many 
men  they  can  keep  on,  once  it  seems  important  to  them  to  do  to. 
There's  Nick  Colson — and  Mr.  Haggarty,  and  Mrs.  Bowies'  son — 
just  to  name  a  few  among  my  own  families.  They  were  all  out 
of  work  most  of  the  winter  of  1927-8.  This  year  they're  all  work- 
ing part-time.  I  know  it  is  just  because  the  employers  have  been 
made  to  realize  their  responsibility  for  steady  work. 

The  educational  campaign  for  stabilization  has  gone  forward 
for  nearly  two  years  in  Cincinnati.  Like  the  Rochester  cam- 
paign, it  has  rested  on  the  example  of  local  firms.  In  the  Cin- 
cinnati area  there  are  a  number  of  concerns  which  have  for 
years  worked  toward  stabilization  and  which  have  met  with 
•notable  success — among  them,  Procter  and  Gamble  (see  The 
Survey,  April  i,  1930,  page  18),  the  Pollak  Steel  Company,  and 
the  Gruen  Watch  Company.  In  the  set-up  at  Ivorydale, 
the  original  Procter  and  Gamble  plant,  for  example,  there  were 
during  the  first  eleven  months  of  1930,  4.86  "exits"  in  a  work- 
ing force  averaging  2329,  as  compared  with  1014  in  1920,  in  a 
force  averaging  2340.  In  these  486  "exits"  during  1930  are  in- 
cluded 244  separations  because  of  retirement  on  pension,  death 
or  marriage.  None  of  the  remaining  242  workers  who  left  the 
company's  employ  had  placed  themselves  under  the  Procter  and 
Gamble  guarantee  of  forty-eight  weeks  work  a  year,  estab- 
lished in  1923.  On  December  i,  1930,  therefore,  95.3  per  cent 
of  the  total  working  force  were  thus  protected  against  broken 
time,  as  compared  with  84.8  per  cent  on  January  I,  1930. 

The  method  used  by  Procter  and  Gamble  through  the  cur- 
rent emergency  to  keep  their  wheels  turning  as  smoothly  as 
they  have  was  to  manufacture  ahead  such  of  their  products  as 
can  be  stored,  and  rent  increased  warehouse  facilities  until  in- 
tensive sales  efforts  and  a  change  in  business  conditions  take 
care  of  the  normal  output.  Colonel  Procter  told  me: 

It's  going  to  cost  us  $250,000  to  $300,000,  but  you  know  we  are 
sold  on  steady  work — we  believe  it's  good  business,  and  a  year 
from  now  I  am  sure  we  can  show  you  that  it  has  paid.  I  mean 
paid  in  dollars  and  cents.  There  are  other  values  that  seem  more 
important  to  some  of  us.  But  you  can't  argue  for  any  way  of 
doing  business,  you  know,  unless  you  can  show  that  it  pays. 

Connecting  Men  and  Jobs 

ALL  three  of  these  cities  which  have  established  permanent 
machinery  for  dealing  with  unemployment  have  recog- 
nized the  importance  of  adequate  employment  services.  Here, 
as  in  the  stabilization  programs,  their  plans  have  included  both 
long-term  and  emergency  efforts.  In  Indianapolis,  there  is  a 
state-city  employment  office  which,  like  most  such  institutions, 
is  only  a  vestigial  remnant  of  the  war-time  set  up.  For  some 
years,  the  office  was  in  the  basement  of  the  State  House,  in 
cramped  and  dirty  rooms  near  some  open  toilets.  The  total 
annual  budget  is  only  $4000,  with  an  untrained  director  at  a 
salary  of  $1800.  This  office  has  now  been  moved  to  quarters 
that  are  at  least  sanitary,  in  the  vestibule  of  a  semi-public 
building.  "The  first  dog  show  they  want  to  hold,  they'll  kick 
us  out  of  here,"  I  was  told.  "But  at  least  we  are  out  of  that 
basement,  and  we'll  never  go  back  there." 

Indianapolis  has  a  second  free  employment  office,  which 
has  been  supported  by  the  Indianapolis  Foundation  for  the  past 
six  years.  This  has  an  annual  budget  of  $12,000  and  a  trained 


LOOK  AHEAD 
from  page  476) 


director  who  late  in  the  fall 
was  loaned  to  the  Committee 
on  Stabilization  to  organize 
and  direct  a  made-work  pro- 
gram of  relief.  At  the  time  I 
was  in  Indianapolis  this  pro- 
gram, which  had  been  in  operation  less  than  three  weeks,  was 
giving  three  days  of  work  a  week  to  about  450  men,  at  thirty 
cents  an  hour.  A  good  many  people  with  whom  I  talked  in 
Indianapolis  felt  that  the  made-work  program  would  be  con- 
tinued beyond  the  present  emergency,  with  a  skeleton  organiza- 
tion which  could  be  quickly  pulled  together  during  "normal" 
winters  to  help  tighten  the  seasonal  slack  in  employment. 

In  Cincinnati,  there  is  again  the  familiar  story  of  a  free  em- 
ployment service,  built  up  to  real  community  usefulness  during 
the  War,  and  allowed  to  slip  down  into  comparative  ineffective- 
ness in  the  past  ten  years.  It  is  housed  in  unattractive  and 
none-too-clean  quarters,  and  obviously  lacks  adequate  appropria- 
tion and  trained  personnel.  The  Permanent  Committee  is  work- 
ing toward  the  establishment  of  a  model  employment  office, 
privately  financed  for  several  years,  with  the  expectation  that 
it  will  be  carried  forward  under  state-city  auspices  at  the  end 
of  the  demonstration  period. 

Rochester  employers  have  as  a  rule  done  their  hiring  at  their 
own  gates  or  turned  to  the  placement  bureau  operated  by  the 
Employers'  Association.  The  Civic  Committee,  in  its  original 
plan  of  work,  laid  out  for  itself  the  task  of  coordinating  the 
activities  of  public  and  private  employment  agencies.  The  city 
was  recently  selected,  because  of  its  active  unemployment  com- 
mittee, as  the  location  for  one  of  the  two  model  employment 
offices  that  are  to  be  opened  by  the  New  York  Labor  Depart- 
ment this  winter.  The  second  will  be  in  New  York  City.  Both 
will  be  adequately  financed  for  a  three-  to  five-year  period. 
"This  is  going  to  push  our  whole  program  two  years  ahead," 
Mr.  Harman  told  me. 

Public  Works 

THE  use  of  public  works  to  stabilize  business  is  a  familiar 
prescription  for  curing  "hard  times."  When  private  busi- 
ness slackens,  it  is  argued,  public  construction  should  be  pushed, 
not  only  to  give  employment  to  artisans  but  because  orders  for 
material  will  start  an  endless  chain  of  business  activity. 

The  communities  that  have  experimented  with  this  remedy 
during  the  current  emergency  are  sharply  divided  as  to  its 
effectiveness.  In  weighing  the  merits  of  this  conflict,  it  is  neces- 
sary to  keep  clearly  in  mind  the  type  of  public-works  contract 
under  discussion,  a  distinction  not  always  clearly  made  by  those 
who  condemn  this  method  of  shortening  the  curves  of  private 
industry.  Two  kinds  of  public-works  contracts  are  being  thrown 
into  the  winter's  situation:  there  are  those  which  are  the  re- 
sult of  genuine  long-term  plans,  contracts  for  public  improve- 
ments which  have  been  passed,  for  which  funds  are  available, 
and  which  have  been  laid  aside,  ticketed  "for  emergency  use"; 
there  are  also  to  be  considered  the  "emergency"  efforts  to  reduce 
the  depression  by  hastily  passing  appropriations  to  push  for- 
ward work  for  which  no  plans  are  ready  and  for  which,  in 
many  cases,  a  site  or  a  right  of  way  has  not  even  been  secured. 

Colonel  Sherrill  outlined  for  me  Cincinnati's  long-range  plan. 
A  five-year  coordinated  program  of  public  works  was  several 
years  ago  laid  out  by  the  city,  the  county  and  the  school  board, 
each  a  separate  taxing  unit  in  the  Cincinnati  area.  It  is  re- 
vised each  year.  In  the  present  emergency,  under  this  plan,  the 
University  of  Cincinnati  has  pushed  ahead  its  building  program, 
a  new  hospital  is  being  built  at  the  county  home,  and  the  city 
is  spending  more  on  streets  and  sewers  than  in  any  previous 
year.  A  three-million  dollar  viaduct  is  being  built  across  Mill 
Creek  Valley,  and  the  city  and  the  Union  Terminal  Company 
are  going  ahead  on  the  new  terminal  which,  when  completed, 
will  represent  a  seventy-million-dollar  improvement. 

Now  no  one  can  say  [Colonel  Sherrill  pointed  out]  whether  all 
this  activity  is  cutting  down  the  number  of  unemployed  by  two  or 
five  or  ten  thousand  men.  No  one  can  measure  exactly  what  this 
building  program  is  accomplishing  locally  or  in  other  communities 
which  are  affected  by  orders  for  material  and  so  on.  But  I  do  not 
see,  either,  how  anyone  can  deny  that  it  is  a  very  real  help  in  the 


510 


. 1  mean  by  th«t  a  practical  help,  and  also  a 

psychological  help.    1  do  oof  tee  bow  any  community  can  omit  pub- 
lic work*  from  a  program  for  stabilizing  industry  and  cutting  down 
unemployment.     OB  the  other  hand,  I  think  Cincinnati  and  every   i 
other  community  that  is  experimenting  along  these  lino  bat  a  lot 
to  learn   about  'planning  and  scheduling  public  works,  and   about 
how  to  recognize  the  psychological  moment  to  speed  up  and  slacken   j 
down  on  public  coast  ruction 

In  Cincinnati,  in  addition  to  the  long-term  plan,  a  nine-mil- 
lion-dollar bond  issue  lor  street  widening  and  a  sewer  project  i 
was  roted  as  an  emergency  measure.  Commenting  on  this  effort 
to  alleviate  local  unemployment,  one  member  of  the  Permanent 
Committee  said  to  me: 

In  figuring  out  why  it  ha*  had  little  or  no  effect  on  the  unemploy- 
sncat  situation,  you  hare  to  realize  first,  that  nearly  two-thirds  of 
the  total  amount  goes  into  condemnation  proceedings,  land  purchase 
and  so  on.  The  actual  sum  to  be  spent  on  labor  and  material  it 
relatively  small.  And  not  a  cent  of  it  will  be  spent  for  several 


This  critic  cited  the  numbers  of  men  employed  on  public 
works  in  Cincinnati  during  the  fall  of  1930  when  every  effort 
was  made  to  speed  up  public  construction,  and  in  the  fall  ot 
1929,  when  private  construction  was  booming. 

Employed  on  public  works  by  city  and  county 

Pan  time  Full  time 

Nov.  15,  1929  o  l»7 

Nor.  15,  1930  50*  »2<S 

Employed  by  contractors  working  for  city  and 

county 

NOT.  i  $,  i»J9  °  '4*6 

NOT.  15,  1930  $65  "S* 

Another  member  of  the  Permanent  Committee  holds  that 
this  is  not  a  fair  picture : 

Public  works  should  never  be  viewed  as  an  emergency  meas- 
ure, in  one  sense.  That  is,  a  long-term  plan — city,  state,  and  na- 
tional— is  needed,  and  it  should  be  a  detailed  plan,  down  to  blue- 
print* and  specification*.  Then  when  a  depression  strikes,  public 
work*  can  be  got  imoer  way  within  a  few  week*.  Further,  those 
who  hold  that  public  works  accomplish  little  are  taking  a  very  nar- 
row view.  I  think  the  most  important  effect  of  an  active  public 
construction  program  is  psychological.  It  is  bound  to  help  banish 
the  mood  of  fear  and  apprehension  which  paralyze*  private  busi- 
ness, and  which  is  the  real  cause  of  a  lot  of  our  hard  times. 

Vocational  Guidance 

IN  Rochester  I  talked  with  a  thin,  pale  young  woman  who 
had  had  no  job  but  irregular  "housework  by  the  hour"  ior 
two  months.  A  younger  brother,  crippled  by  infantile  paralysis, 
was  dependent  on  her  earnings.  "Millinery  is  my  trade,"  she 
said.  "It's  nice  work.  But  before  I  went  into  it,  I  wisht  I'd 
known  how  overcrowded  the  trade  is.  You  hardly  got  a  job, 
even  in  good  times." 

I  thought  of  that  girl  as  Dean  Weld  of  Rochester  University 
told  me  about  the  plans  and  projects  of  the  sub-committee  on 
vocational  guidance  and  training,  of  which  he  is  chairman.  The 
committee  is  made  up,  he  told  me,  "of  people  who  are  training 
youth  for  occupations,  both  in  industry  and  in  the  schools. 
For  the  present,  the  Committee  is  surveying  its  field  and  defining 
its  problem.  It  has  appealed  to  the  Fact  Finding  Committee 
to  try  to  discover  whether  the  adequately  trained  are  suffering 
more  or  less  than  the  unskilled  in  the  present  emergency.  Dean 
Weld's  committee  is  listing  the  available  literature  in  its  field, 
locating  people  equipped  and  ready  to  carry  forward  research 
projects,  making  an  analytical  chart  of  the  vocational  training 
facilities  in  the  community,  and  working  out  a  record-keeping 
•ystem  of  vocational  training,  work  histories  and  so  on. 

In  one  way,  this  is  the  longest,  slowest  side  of  the  Civic  Com- 
mittee's work  [Dean  Weld  pointed  out].  We  have  to  talk  not 
about  next  winter,  or  the  next  depression,  but  about  the  next  gen- 
eration. In  die  end,  broader  vocational  training,  adapted  not 
only  to  the  ambitions  and  desire*  of  boy*  and  girls  but  to  business 
activity  and  the  condition  of  the  job  market,  will  help  stabilize 
employment,  and  help  people  move  on  to  a  new  job  if  their  old  one 
ran*  oat  on  them. 

Relief  and  Reserves 

MOST  communities  are  nearly  swamped  with  the  problem 
of  unemployment  relief  this  winter.     The  cities  which 
have  a  permanent  organization  (Continued  on  fiafe  512) 

(/•  tnncerinf  aJvfrtiirmtnii  fileait 

511 


Publi 


cs 


Investment 
in  Hospitals 

By  C.  Rurcs  ROUM 
"Who  should  pay  the  increasingly  heavy 
fixed  charges  of  hospital  service?"  is  a 
much  discussed  question.  Dr.  Rorem's 
analysis  shows  who  does  pay  them,  and 
his  recommendations  are  a  distinct  con- 
tribution to  good  hospital  administration 
and  effective  financing.  $2.50 

Public  Health 
Organization  in 
the  Chicago 
Region 

By  ROBOT  F.  STEADMAN 
An  intensive  investigation  of  the  1,700  or 
more  governing  powers  responsible  for 
the  health  of  5,000,000  people.  A  definite 
program  of  improvement,  applicable  also 
to  other  areas,  is  outlined.  $3-OO 

Lewis  Henry 

»  *  o     *  i 

Morgan: 


By  B  ESN  HAM  J.  STERN,  The  New  School 
for  Social  Research 

For  those  who  are  interested  in  nine- 
teenth-century thought  and  in  the  begin- 
nings of  modern  social  theory.  A  biog- 
raphy and  critical  evalution  of  the  work 
of  Lewis  Henry  Morgan.  $2.50 

Methods  in 
Social  Science 

By  STUAKT  A.  Ric* 
Fifty-three  authoritative  interpretations 
of  the  methods  employed  in  more  than 
sixty  outstanding  contributions  to  social 
science.  A  report  of  the  Committee  on 
Scientific  Method  in  the  Social  Sciences 
of  the  Social  Science  Research  Council. 

U50 

Civic  Attitudes 
in  American 
School  Textbooks 

By  BESSIX  L.  Pmcz 
Charles  A.  Beard  says,  "No  person  in- 
terested in  the  place  of  die  schools  in 
American  civilization  can  afford  to  nun 
reading  her  work."  And  /.  Montgomery 
GambriU  of  Teachers  College  writes, 
"The  book  is  a  contribution  both  to  edu- 
cation and  to  the  study  of  nationalism. 

fioo 


0          The  University  'of  Chicago  Press 

trnlien  THI  SOTV1T) 


(Continued  from  page  511)  to  deal  with  unemployment  find 
some  phases  of  their  long-range  program  buried  under  the  im- 
mediate need  to  provide  food,  clothing,  shelter,  medical  care 
for  the  jobless  and  their  families.  In  Rochester,  the  head- 
quarters of  the  Civic  Committee  on  Unemployment  has  served 
as  a  clearing  house  for  supplies,  particularly  foodstuffs,  donated 
for  the  unemployed  and  also,  in  many  instances,  for  applica- 
tions for  work  and  for  available  jobs. 

In  Indianapolis,  as  has  already  been  told,  and  also  in  Cincin- 
nati, the  permanent  committee  has  cooperated  with  other  agencies 
in  setting  up  a  "made-work"  program,  as  a  constructive  and  self- 
respecting  way  of  giving  relief,  from  the  individual  and  the 
community  viewpoint.  In  Cincinnati,  a  restaurant,  run  by 
well-organized  volunteers,  takes  the  place  of  breadlines  and 
soup  kitchens  which,  many  communities  find,  attract  "floaters" 
and  fail  to  relieve  the  actual  want  of  self-respecting  workers 
who  are  temporarily  jobless.  The  Cincinnati  restaurant  serves 
simple,  but  adequate  meals  twice  a  day.  Any  hungry  man  will 
be  fed  once,  but  by  a  simple  and  ingenious  "ticket"  system  he 
must  be  able  to  prove,  in  applying  for  subsequent  meals,  that 
he  has  worked  in  the  parks  or  in  the  city  woodyard.  This 
"work  test"  is  omitted  in  the  case  of  the  aged  or  the  disabled. 

I  did  not  find  in  any  of  the  three  cities  definite  plans  under 
way  for  building  up  "employment  reserves"  that  would  help  tide 
workers  over  slack  times  in  the  future.  Rochester  has  the 
example  of  the  joint  fund  set  up  by  employers  and  employes 
in  the  men's  clothing  industry,  under  the  leadership  of  the 
Amalgamated  Clothing  Workers  of  America.  So  far  as  I 
could  discover,  however,  no  other  local  firm  or  industry  is  now 
working  on  the  adaptation  of  that  scheme  to  its  particular 
needs.  Nor  did  I  find  in  any  of  these  permanent  organizations 
a  sub-committee  charged  with  the  responsibility  of  studying 
the  insurance  principle  as  applied  to  the  hazard  of  unemploy- 
ment, and  bringing  together  the  available  material  on  public 
and  private  experiments  along  this  line,  in  this  country  and 
abroad.  Governor  Roosevelt  of  New  York  has,  at  this  writing, 
summoned  a  conference  of  the  governors  of  six  industrial  states 
to  discuss  an  American  plan  of  unemployment  insurance,  and 
how  it  might  be  put  into  effect  without  penalizing  the  state  or 
the  industries  adopting  it.  The  results  of  that  conference  will 
be  available  as  this  issue  comes  from  the  press.  In  the  handling 
of  this  thorny  problem,  those  cities  which  have  set-ups  through 
which  they  can  study  and  discuss  unemployment  insurance  have 
an  advantage  over  communities  in  which  there  is  no  means  for 
employers,  labor,  social  workers  and  public  officials  to  come 
together  and  consider  it. 

As  I  was  so  often  reminded  on  this  trip,  one  cannot  measure 
accurately  the  accomplishments  of  these  efforts  to  deal  con- 
structively with  the  unemployment  problem.  The  committees 
or  commissions  are  new  and  frankly  experimental.  Only  Cin- 
cinnati had  time  to  get  up  any  momentum  before  the  present 
depression,  and  even  in  Cincinnati,  the  slump  came  before  the 
work  of  the  various  groups  was  more  than  well  under  way. 
But,  as  Colonel  Procter  pointed  out  to  me: 

This  depression  is  different  from  any  we've  had  before.  The 
thing  that  makes  it  different  is  the  new  attitude  of  employers.  They 
are  facing  their  responsibility.  They  are  doing  everything  in  their 
power  to  keep  from  laying  off  people,  even  if  they  lose  money  by 
keeping  them  on.  That  never  happened  before.  It's  a  big  step 
•ihead.  If  the  employers  accept  their  responsibility  for  steady  work 
they  can  do  a  great  deal  toward  making  it  possible. 

If  the  employers  accept  their  responsibility,  there  is  every 
reason  for  the  bankers,  the  merchants,  the  public  officials,  the 
labor  leaders  and  social  workers  of  the  country  to  accept  theirs. 
And  these  new  long-range  civic  set-ups  offer  a  channel  through 
which  this  new  leadership  may  function.  They,  of  course, 
have  no  control  over  the  major  causes  of  business  depression, 
but  they  can  mitigate  the  consequences  of  cyclical  depression, 
and  they  can  strengthen  the  local  fabric  of  livelihood  in  good 
times  in  a  way  which  will  ease  hard  times,  and  will  counter 
the  drains  of  "normal"  unemployment  when  times  are  good. 
If  one  were  to  visualize  the  objectives  ahead  of  these  local 
commissions,  once  the  whole  wheel  of  their  program  were  turn- 
ing, it  would  be  something  like  this: 

A  community  which  would  know  each  month,  if  not  each  day, 
not  only  the  extent  of  its  unemployment,  but  its  opportunities  and 
prospects  for  employment. 

A   community   in  which   the   public  utilities,   the   manufacturing 


establishments,  the  building  contractors,  and  so  on,  would  be  at 
conscious  of  the  need  for  stabilization  as  they  are  now  of  the  need 
for  industrial  safety,  and  in  which  that  consciousness  would  be 
working  steadily  throughout  the  year,  in  all  lines  of  employment, 
large  and  small. 

A  community  with  an  employment  service  as  effective  as  its  fire 
department,  its  post  office,  its  banks,  or  its  insurance  offices. 

A  community  with  a  long  range  program  for  budgeting  its  public 
works  over  a  ten-year  period,  so  that  city,  county,  school-board, 
sanitary  projects  can  be  thrown  in  when  industrial  operations  fall 
off. 

A  community  with  adequate  opportunity  for  broad  vocational 
training  as  well  as  for  acquiring  isolated  technical  skills,  and  in 
which  school  children  and  their  parents  and  teachers  use  to  the 
full  a  comprehensive  vocational  guidance  and  counseling  program. 

A  community  which  has  thought  through  its  relief  program,  and 
which  has  reconsidered  the  responsibility  which  its  industries,  its 
well-to-do  citizens,  its  social  agencies,  its  tax  funds  and  its  wage- 
earners'  households  bear  toward  carrying  the  risk  of  broken  work 
due  to  industrial  causes. 

A  community  which  will  have,  through  it  all,  a  permanent  set- 
up, dealing  with  employment  plans  and  problems,  as  competent 
and  as  adequately  staffed  and  financed  as  its  health  or  educational 
set-up. 


A  MERCHANT  LOOKS  AT  STABILIZATION 
(Continued  from   page   492) 


every  incentive  to  encourage  the  manufacturing  company  to 
achieve  regular,  economical  operation.  It  does  this  by  making 
known  its  needs  for  total  quantities  of  shoes  well  in  advance 
of  the  season.  As  a  result  the  McElwain  Company  probably 
operates  as  steadily  and  as  cheaply  as  any  shoe-manufacturing 
concern  in  the  country. 

The  unemployment  which  accompanies  the  down-swing  of 
the  business  cycle  is  a  topic  present  in  every  mind  at  this  time. 
Even  a  superficial  examination  of  the  causes  of  a  major  busi- 
ness recession  is  bound  to  include  recognition  of  the  prominent 
part  played  by  over-production.  Over-production  represents 
in  its  simplest  terms  a  lack  of  coordination  between  production 
and  distribution.  If  more  goods  are  produced  than  the  market 
will  absorb,  there  has  obviously  been  an  error  in  judgment  on 
the  part  of  the  manufacturer.  A  closer  tie-up  with  the  retailer 
might  have  prevented  this  error  from  being  so  flagrant.  We 
still  know  so  little  how  to  diagnose  the  beginning  of  a  general 
down-swing  in  business  that  the  retailer  is  as  likely  to  be 
swept  away  by  the  optimism  of  a  boom  period  as  the  manu- 
facturer. If  both  acquire  the  habit  of  jointly  investigating  the 
prospects  of  business,  the  chances  are  that  more  precise  and 
sober  judgments  will  be  gradually  built  up. 

How  can  the  degree  of  cooperation  which  now  exists  be- 
tween certain  retailers  and  manufacturers  be  broadened  to 
include  a  major  representation  of  producers  and  distributors 
in  the  principal  trades? 

Some  precedents  may  be  found  in  the  trade-association  move- 
ment. Manufacturers  in  certain  trades  (for  example,  farm 
equipment,  hardware,  knit  goods)  have  seen  the  desirability  of 
regularly  including  representative  retailers  in  some  of  their 
deliberations.  The  Federal  Trade  Commission  appears  to  be 
more  inclined  to  seek  representation  of  distributors  in  its  trade 
practice  conferences.  The  movement  for  doing  away  with 
unethical  practices  in  trade  transactions  most  recently  sponsored 
by  the  National  Retail  Dry  Goods  Association,  has  necessarily 
involved  the  joint  cooperation,  of  manufacturers  and  retailers. 
I  happen  to  have  been  chairman  of  the  committee  of  the  Na- 
tional Retail  Dry  Goods  Association  which  had  this  matter 
in  charge. 

At  one  or  two  meetings  of  business  men  I  have  had  occasion 
to  suggest  the  desirability  of  establishing  bodies  which  I  have 
referred  to  as  Business  Men's  Institutes.  My  thought  has 
been,  and  that  of  other  business  men  with  whom  I  have  dis- 
cussed the  problem,  that  beginning  in  one  or  two  trades  it 
might  be  desirable  to  start  a  series  of  informal  conferences 
between  leading  manufacturers  and  retailers.  They  would  have 
no  authority  to  legislate  for  the  industry,  yet  if  they  were  rep- 
resentative in  the  sense  that  they  included  small  as  well  as 
large  manufacturers  and  distributors,  and  were  composed  of 
men  whom  the  trade  would  naturally  look  to  for  leadership, 
•  their  influence  would,  I  believe,  be  far  out  of  proportion  to  their 
numbers  or  authority. 


512 


Some   of   the   topics  which   such   institutes   might  profitably 
hope  to  discuss  would  be: 

1.  The  salability  of  existing  types  of  merchandise,  or  of  new 
merchandise  the  manufacturer  is  planning  to  offer. 

2.  Popular  price  levels  for  different  types  of   merchandise. 
The  pricing  of  a  car  has  come  to  be  a  major  element  in  the 
merchandising  strategy  of  the  various   automobile   companies. 
Yet  how  many  manufacturers  of  a  variety  of  commodities  are 
concerned    not   so   much    with    determining   the   income    range 
which  their  article  can  most  wisely  be  constructed  to  reach  as 
they  are  with  what  their  competitor  is  charging  and  whether 
on  that  basis  their  own  price  is  too  high  or  two  low? 

3.  The  possibility  of  overcoming  the  purely  seasonal  appeal  of 
rain  kinds  of  merchandise. 

4.  The   whole  movement  for  eliminating  needless  varieties 
of  sires  and  styles  in  a  manufacturer's  offering's,  known  as  the 
simplification  movement,  would  be  bound  to  receive  an  import- 
ant impetus  from  the  sharing  of  information  between  producers 
and   distributors   through   these   suggested    institutes.     An   ex- 
nation  conducted  not  long  ago  among  the  members  of  a  de- 
partment-store buying  group  showed  that  there  were  on  sale 

s  thirty  different  makes  of  a  common  household 
On  the  other  hand,  85  per  cent  of  the  sale*  of  this 
rores  were  made  on  six  of  the  thirty  kinds  and 
the  other  15  per  cent  of  sales  could  have  been  made  from  four 
other  makes.  Obviously,  the  rate  of  turnover  on  most  of  these 
items  was  painfully  slow.  There  is  little  doubt  that  the  business 
of  several  of  these  manufacturers  could  have  been  made  more 
profitable  if  instead  of  insisting  that  the  store  carry  their  "full 
line"  (a  frequent  merchandising  practice)  they  had  investigated 
in  order  to  find  out  die  relative  turnover  of  the  different  items 
of  their  line. 

I  do  not  believe  that  collective  judgments  by  manufacturers 
and  retailers  should  supplant  the  initiative  of  the  single  manu- 
facturer or  the  single  merchant.  The  type  of  original  thinking 
which  has  enabled  a  man  to  push  his  way  into  the  ranks  of  the 
successful  will  still  be  his  greatest  asset  in  business.  However, 
even  the  shrewdest  business  man  may  go  astray  for  want  of 
facts,  which  he  simply  cannot  accumulate  unaided.  It  is  to  fill 
in  the  gaps  of  the  producer's  or  distributor's  information,  to 
give  him  reliable  raw  material  out  of  which  to  shape  his  ideas, 
that  I  foresee  the  great  usefulness  of  business  men's  institutes. 

What  we  need  chiefly  to  prevent  unemployment  is  to  gear 
our  systems  of  manufacturing  and  distribution  closer  together, 
so  that  the  goods  which  the  manufacturer  produces  slip  rapidly 
into  the  stocks  of  the  retail  distributor  and  then  out  into  the 
consumer's  hands.  When  business  men,  merchants,  and  manu- 
facturers shall  have  learned  to  think  and  plan  their  business 
future  together,  they  will  without  any  sacrifice  of  true  in- 
dividuality, be  in  a  position  not  only  to  avoid  the  worst  results 
of  seasonal  slumps  but  in  large  measure  the  disastrous  reces- 
sions of  the  business  cycle. 


WHEN  SHUTDOWN  CAME 

(Continued  from  page  480) 


the  time  of  the  shutdown  the  strong  recommendation  of  her 
employers  opened  up  a  new  kind  of  opportunity  in  a  responsible 
position.  In  contrast  to  her  old  job  as  an  industrial  wage- 
earner  at  about  $23  a  week,  her  present  position  is  that  of  a 
sales  executive  at  $35  a  week.  She  has  not  only  improved  her 
earnings  but  has  entered  into  a  new  world  entirely  different 
from  that  of  a  factory  worker.  Her  work  consists  in  planning 
window  displays  and  other  matters  related  to  sales  promotion. 

Several  similar  cases  of  transfer  from  the  industrial  to  die 
business  world  could  be  cited.  One  girl  had  changed  her  name, 
and  was  very  fearful  that  her  new  associates  would  discover 
die  shameful  fact  that  she  had  once  worked  in  a  factory. 

In  passing,  it  may  be  of  interest  to  call  attention  to  die  extent 
to  which  some  families  have  allowed  themselves  to  run  into 
(generally  in  preference  to  applying  for  charity).  The 
Andante  family,  consisting  of  the  parents  and  four  children — 
all  of  wage-earning  age — had,  in  the  course  of  four  or  five 
•oitfhs  contracted  loans  aggregating  some  $1700.  They  bor- 
rowed from  die  Morris  Plan,  industrial  banks,  mutual  asso- 
ciations, and  small-loan  com-  (Conttnttrd  on  page  514) 


SCHOOL 
ACRES 

B, 

Rossa  B.  Cooley 


To  readers  of  the  Survey 
Graphic  this  volume  will 
make  an  immediate  appeal. 
It  is  the  story  of  a  coura- 
geous and  highly  successful 
adventure  in  rural  education.  Miss  Cooley,  Principal  of  the 
Penn  Normal  School  on  St.  Helena  Island,  South  Carolina, 
has  spread  a  bright  panorama—  white  oyster  shell  roads.tidal 
inlets  and  marshes,  little  homes,  each  with  the  "school 
acre"  carefully  cultivated  according  to  the  latest  dictates  of 
modern  science,  and  above  all  the  people—  grown  from  a 
community  of  field  hands  "too  low  to  learn"  to  a  splendid 
group  from  whose  forces  are  recruited  teachers  and  leaders 
of  their  people.  The  stunning  crayons  drawn  from  life  by 
Wioold  Reiss  show  the  varied  character  of  the  pupils  who 

have  passed  through  the 


YALE 

UNIVERSITY 
PRESS 

New  Haven,  Connecticut 


portals  of  the  school.  It  is 
a  book  of  immense  value 
to  every  one  interested  in 
any  phase  of  modern  edu- 
cation. 

164  Pages  lllMitrated 

Price  $2.50 


Utopias  Socialism  Fascism 

Communism  -  British  Labor  Movement 
Co-operativeMovement-PeaceMovement 

CONTEMPORARY  SOCIAL  MOVEMENTS 

BT  JEROME  DAVIS 

In  this  revolutionary  epoch  of  bewildering  political  upheavals 
there  is  real  need  for  a  sane,  comparative  study  such  as 
COXTEMPOBABY  SOCIAL  MOVEMENTS. 

This  is  the  first  comprehensive  discussion  of  modern  social  move- 
ments to  be  published  in  the  United  States.  It  discusses  in  a 
thorough,  dear,  and  systematic  way  Socialism,  Communism,  Fas- 
cism, and  other  systems  which  are  foremost  in  the  public  mind 
today. 


Dr.  Davis  examines  systematically,  yet  in  a  most  readable  style, 
the  history,  leadership,  theory,  criticism,  and  significance  for  the 
United  States,  of  each  movement.  First  band  interpretations  of 
the  various  philosophers  are  given:  Norman  Thomas.  Ramsay 
MacDonald.  Lenin,  and  Mussolini  are  among  those  quoted  at  length. 

Each  section  is  prefaced  by  suggestive  questions  and  followed 
by  a  most  extensive  bibliography. 


Royal  Octavo 


900  f>ages 


THE  CENTLRY   CO. 

1SREXS   OF   THE    K.XW   O3CTUKY    DICTIONARY 

2126    Prairie   A» 


(ln  tnnserinf  aJvertitrmenti  pleait  mntion  THI  Suivrr) 

513 


(Continued  from  page  513)  panies.  The  weekly  payments  due 
on  these  loans  total  835.20,  which  exceeds  the  family's  entire 
weekly  income.  It  is  a  mystery  how  they  ever  succeeded  in 
negotiating  such  an  overwhelming  volume  of  loans.  At  any 
rate,  the  way  things  now  stand  they  can  scarcely  lose  anything  — 
the  family  is  in  effect  bankrupt  and  it  is  the  creditors  who  are 
likely  to  suffer. 

It  will  be  evident  that  the  dismissal  wage  for  long-service 
workers  is  not  here  urged  as  a  panacea  for  the  problem  of 
unemployment.  Its  inadequacies  are  patent  to  any  careful 
student.  Not  all  workers  were  thus  protected.  Length-of- 
service  requirements  may  have  been  too  severe.  In  our  more 
theoretical  moments,  we  may  regard  the  dismissal  wage  as  but 
a  poor  substitute  either  for  a  life  pension  or  for  a  well-paid 
and  steady  job.  But  in  the  United  States  and  in  1929-30,  it 
stands  out  as  a  good  beginning. 

THIS  Company,  for  the  first  time  on  a  large  scale,  started  a 
useful  experiment  to  which  American  industry  should  give 
serious  consideration  and  which  many  firms  would  do  well  to 
imitate.  Its  main  purpose  has  been  to  lessen  the  burden,  as  a 
measure  of  alleviation.  There  is,  however,  a  further  possi- 
bility that  a  formalized  use  of  the  dismissal  wage  may  have  a 
preventive  effect.  The  Standard  Oil  Company  (New  Jersey), 
for  instance,  is  developing  a  policy  designed  to  achieve  this  end. 
This  is  not  yet  crystallized  but  its  lines  of  development  are 
already  clear.  Various  adjustments  range  from  two  weeks' 
notice  after  five  years  of  service,  through  a  dismissal  wage  in- 
creasing with  length  of  service  and  age  up  to  a  pension  for 
life.  "  ____  In  cases  where  it  is  impossible  to  continue  the  em- 
ploye in  his  regular  position  an  attempt  is  first  made  to  have 
him  transferred  to  another  department  of  the  same  plant  or 
company.  If  such  transfer  cannot  be  arranged  ...  it  must  be 
reported  to  New  York  where  an  attempt  is  made  to  have  him 
transferred  to  another  plant  or  subsidiary.  ...  As  a  last  re- 
sort ...  the  practice  in  such  cases  is  to  pay  a  permanent  lay-off 
allowance."  This  payment  is  charged  against  the  plant  as  part 
of  its  current  operating  expenses.  Managers  of  subsidiaries  are 
therefore  under  a  strong  financial  incentive  to  think  twice  and 
thrice  before  laying  off  a  regular  employe  on  account  of  lack 
of  work.1  .  , 

We  have  no  hesitation  in  saying  that,  given  the  necessity  1 
shutdown,  the  dismissal-wage  policy  adopted  in  New  Haven 
was  successful  in  facilitating  the  readjustment  of  many  workers. 
With  all  its  admitted  defects,  it  made  a  strong  appeal  to  the 
workers'  sense  of  justice  and  left  an  impression  of  equitable 
treatment  which  all  the  various  consequent  misfortunes  have 
not  impaired  in  the  slightest  degree.  Among  the  twelve  hundred 
workers  interviewed  in  the  course  of  this  investigation,  less 
than  a  dozen  gave  any  evidence  of  resentment  at  their  treat- 
ment by  the  Company,  while  the  vast  majority^  even  of  those 
not  receiving  a  dismissal  wage,  went  out  of  their  way,  at  the 
time  of  our  interviews,  to  express  their  appreciation  of  the 
Company's  policy  and  to  voice  their  own  good-will  toward 
their  former  employers.  The  U.  S.  Rubber  Company,  there- 
fore, may  take  its  place  among  the  industrial  leaders  in  America, 
as  yet  all  too  few,  which  have  in  their  several  ways  rendered 
specific  contributions  toward  at  least  partial  solutions  of  the 
problem  of  unemployment. 

1  The  need  for  some  measure  of  alleviation  is  clearly  evidenced  in: 
E  O  Lundberg,  Unemployment  and  Child  Welfare  (U.  S.  Children  s 
Bureau,  No.  125.  1923):  Philip  Klein,  The  Burden  of  Unemployment 
(N  Y  1923);  Paul  U.  Kellogg,  Henry  Ford's  Hired  Men,  When  Mass 
Production  Stalls  (The  Survey,  LIX,  1928);  Beulah  Amidon,  Toledo,  a 
City  the  Auto  Ran  Over  (ibid,  LXIII,  1930);  Helen  Hall,  How  Unem- 
ployment  Strikes  Home  (ibid,  LXIII,  1929). 

For  further  discussion  of  the  dismissal  wage  and  related  devices  see 
E.  A.  Ross,  The  Social  Trend  (N.  Y.  1922),  chap.  12.  R.  J.  Myers, 
Occupational  Readjustment  of  Displaced  Skilled  Workers  (Jour.  Pol.  Econ., 
Aug.  1929).  The  Dismissal  Wage  (Mo.  Labor  Review,  April  1930).  U  M. 


HOW  SHALL  THE  DOCTOR  BE  PAID? 
(Continued  from  page  502) 


.,  . 

The   Manchester    Guardian,    Aug.    12,    1929    (describing   Messrs.   Rowntree  s 
practice)       Associated  Industries  of  Mass.,  Industrial  Relations   Conference, 


press  release  of  Feb.  21,  1930.  The  New  York  Times,  July  17,  1930,  and 
Sent.  11,  1930  (Michelin  Tire  Co.  shutdown  and  dismissal  bonus).  Mis- 
cellaneous hearings  on  and  discussions  of  the  Huber  Bill  (Wisconsin). 
Unemployment  in  the  U.  S.  (Hearings  before  the  Committee  on  Education 
and  Labor,  etc.  U.  S.  Senate  .  .  .  Wash.,  1929.)  Factory  and  Industrial 
Management,  March  1930:  The  Dismissal  Wage,  What  the  U.  S.  Rubber 
Company  Did  When  It  Closed  Two  Plants.  E.  S.  Cowdrick:  Nation  s 
Business,  Oct.  1930:  Dulling  the  Axe  of  Dismissal.  Mr.  Cowdrick  refers 
t8  the  dismissal  wage  as  "industrial  alimony,"  a  very  apt  term. 


tenacity  and  ingenuity  in  purchasing,  is  shown  in  the  tale  of 
sandalwood  oil  capsules,  one  of  the  drugs  it  uses  in  quantity. 
At  first  the  price  paid  to  American  manufacturers  was  $23  per 
1000.  Then  it  was  found  that  by  buying  direct  from  Germany, 
the  capsules  could  be  had  for  $6  per  1000.  Confronted  by  the 
loss  of  large  orders,  an  American  manufacturer  met  the  Ger- 
man price,  and  again  for  some  time,  the  capsules  were  bought 
in  this  country.  Then,  when  it  again  became  time  to  renew  the 
contracts,  the  American  price  again  rose,  and  miraculously 
enough,  at  one  time  from  each  of  the  competing  firms  came  a 
bid  of  precisely  the  same  amount.  So  back  went  the  contract 
to  Germany,  and  the  German  manufacturer,  on  the  strength 
of  it,  bought  American  machinery  for  making  the  capsules  so 
that  his  product  would  be  precisely  the  same  as  that  to  which 
the  Institute  doctors  were  accustomed.  The  Institute,  it  may 
be  pointed  out,  is  buying  in  the  same  markets  as  the  American 
wholesalers  and,  of  course,  cannot  match  their  orders  in  vol- 
ume. Yet  buying  at  the  source,  discounting  all  bills,  advancing 
money,  if  necessary,  to  cover  importations  or  machinery  needed 
in  special  processes,  it  can  cut  to  a  fraction  of  the  usual  cost 
the  drugs  it  dispenses  to  its  patients  and  show  a  surplus  on  the 
operations  of  that  department. 

Since  the  first  year  the  income  of  the  Institute  has  exceeded 
its  expenses.  After  all  bills  had  been  paid  on  January  I,  1931 
(including  of  course,  salaries  to  its  staff  of  more  than  eighty 
persons,  among  whom  are  thirty-three  full-time  and  four  part- 
time  physicians)  its  operations  over  a  period  of  ten  years  and 
ten  months  showed  an  invested  surplus  of  approximately  a  mil- 
lion dollars.  Out  of  surplus  earnings,  moreover,  the  Institute 
has  contributed  approximately  $513,000  for  research,  philan- 
thropy, and  education  in  the  field  of  venereal  disease.  In  1929, 
the  last  year  for  which  detailed  figures  are  yet  available,  these 
grants  and  the  Institute's  free  services  to  its  own  patients  who 
had  fallen  on  hard  times,  amounted  to  $54,006.49,  divided  as 
follows:  to  the  University  of  Chicago  for  research,  $12,000; 
to  the  Social  Hygiene  Council  for  education  and  educational 
expenses,  $6154.09;  to  the  Illinois  Social  Hygiene  League  and 
to  St.  Luke's  Hospital  for  free  treatment  of  venereal  disease, 
$12,000  each;  and  for  free  treatments  given  at  the  Institute  it- 
self, $11,852.40.  In  a  little  less  than  eleven  years  the  Institute 
has  paid  out  $1,090,000  in  medical  salaries,  probably  a  relatively 
larger  return  to  the  medical  profession,  taking  income  and  ex- 
penditures into  account,  than  could  be  shown  by  any  medical 
institution  of  a  philanthropic  or  public  nature. 

THIS  record  is  one  of  which  a  business  man  might  well  be 
proud.  The  Public  Health  Institute  started  without  capital — 
except  the  guarantee  fund  of  $25,000  against  which  $11,000  was 
contributed  the  first  year.  By  the  end  of  the  second  year  there 
was  more  than  $17,000  cash  on  hand.  Since  then  it  has  in- 
creased its  plant  some  fifty  fold,  made  donations  which  have  no 
analogue  in  the  usual  balance  sheets  of  corporations,  provided 
its  "customers"  with  a  more  reasonable  service  than  they  could 
get  elsewhere,  and  accumulated  a  very  large  surplus  to  offset 
depreciation  and  safeguard  its  continuance. 

A  mere  balance  sheet,  however,  is  not  an  adequate  record,  es- 
pecially for  an  organization  concerned  with  so  important  and 
delicate  a  service  as  the  care  of  the  sick.  Doctors,  patients,  and 
the  community  at  large  are  concerned  with  further  questions: 
What  is  the  quality  of  medical  service  that  the  Institute  has 
given  to  this  enormous  group  of  patients?  What  sort  of  peo- 
ple does  it  reach?  What  of  its  relationship  to  the  medical  pro- 
fession and  the  other  groups  concerned  with  the  care  of  the  sick 
in  Chicago?  Does  this  sort  of  "mass  production"  compete  un- 
fairly with  other  necessary  forms  of  medical  service,  or  destroy 
the  morale  of  patients?  Is  it  using  methods  which  undercut 
high  standards  of  medical  practice? 

An  answer  to  the  first  of  these  questions  was  given  un- 
equivocally a  little  less  than  a  year  ago  when  three  eminent 
specialists  in  the  treatment  of  venereal  disease  were  invited  to 


514 


visit  the  institute  and  appraise  its  professional  work.  The  three 
specialists  were  Dr.  Harold  N.  Cole,  professor  of  dermatology 
and  syphilology  mt  Western  Reserve  University  in  Cleveland: 
Dr.  Edwin  L.  Keyes,  professor  of  genito-urinary  surgery  at 
Cornell  University,  New  York;  and  Dr.  Thomas  L.  Parran. 
Jr.,  then  assistant  surgeon-general  of  the  U.  S.  Public  Health 
Service,  now  health  commissioner  of  New  York  State. 

They  agreed  jointly  that  the  service  of  the  Public  Health  In- 
jf  a  lower  grade  than  the  best  university  clinics, 
is  superior  to  the  average  public  clinic  or  the  average  general 
practitioner  of  medicine,  and  that  the  Institute  "had  demon- 
strated the  possibility  of  giving  efficient  diagnosis  and  treatment 
on  a  large  scale  and  on  a  more  economic  basis  than  has  been 
possible  elsewhere."  They  found  that  patients  continued  under 
treatment  "singularly  well":  that  privacy  was  well  provided 
for;  that  the  relation  of  physician  to  patient  was  a  friendly,  if 
somewhat  impersonal  one;  and  that  the  attitude  towards  pa- 
tients who  could  not  pay  the  usual  fee  was  reasonably  generous. 

On  the  other  hand  they  felt  that  improvements  could  be  made 
in  record-keeping,  follow-up  of  patients  and  their  families,  and 
in  a  number  of  other  administrative  ways.  They  recommended 
a  reorganization  of  staff  to  free  the  present  director  for  ad- 
ministrative work  by  the  appointment  of  two  clinic  chiefs  for 
syphilis  and  for  gonorrhea,  respectively,  to  take  over  the  pro- 
fessional responsibility  for  these  branches.  This  major  recom- 
mendation was  acted  upon  in  December  1929  by  the  appoint- 
ment of  Dr.  Walter  Si.  Brunei,  a  well-known  specialist  in 
gonorrhea,  consultant  to  the  U.  S.  Public  Health  Service  and 
the  New  York  City  Department  of  Health,  on  full  time  as 
clinic  chief  for  gonorrhea,  while  a  similar  appointment  as  clink 
chief  for  syphilis  will  be  made  shortly. 

THE  three  specialists  remarked  that  "the  great  bulk  of  the 
clientele  of  the  Institute  is  drawn  from  a  small-income 
group."  One  common  charge  against  clinics  in  general  is  that  they 
take  patients  who  can  afford  to  par  private  doctors'  fees,  and  so 
undermine  die  cornerstone  of  current  medical  organization.  At 
the  Public  Health  Institute,  of  course,  in  contrast  to  free  clinics 
or  those  with  a  nominal  or  partial  fee,  the  patient  pays  his  full 
way  and  a  little  more.  But  could  he.  as  has  sometimes  been 
charged,  have  afforded  to  pay  what  private  practice  costs?  For 
the  whc  ;  no  answer  is  at  hand,  as  patients  are  not 

questioned  about  income  routinely.  Last  year,  however,  a  study 
was  made  of  3000  consecutive  patients  admitted  between  Jan- 
uary 2  and  March  24.  All  but  one  gave  the  information  re- 
quested. Three  quarters  of  them  had  incomes  of  less  than 
$2000  a  year,  and  one  quarter  were  under  the  Siooo  mark. 
The  median  income  for  the  group  was  $1431.21  a  year.  Only  5 
per  cent  earned  more  than  $3000.  Of  the  3000,  1359  had  no 
one  else  dependent  upon  them  for  support;  the  remaining  1641 
patients  averaged  two  dependents  apiece. 

The  greatest  number  of  patients  of  the  Institute  are  young 
men  in  their  early  twenties — truckmen,  shipping  clerks,  unskilled 
office  workers,  or  minor  salesmen.  A  majority  are  helping  to 
support  wives,  children,  parents,  or  other  relatives.  At  even 
the  Institute's  rates,  that  year's  treatment  of  syphilis  at  $185 
would  be  a  tough  problem  for  the  family  with  $2000  or  the 
clerk  at  $20  a  week.  Every  figure  at  hand  seems  to  indicate 
this  rank  and  file  of  patients  are  stretching  their  incomes  to  the 
utmost  of  their  ability  to  buy  this  sort  of  medical  service.  If  it 
were  not  available,  undoubtedly  many  of  them  would  be  faced 
with  the  choice  of  doing  without  or  asking  for  charity  from  a 
free  clinic  (in  many  cases  interfering  with  their  working  hours) 
or  an  individual  doctor.  From  this  representative  sampling  it 
would  seem  fair  to  conclude  that  people  who  have  the  money 
to  pay  a  private  physician  are  likely  to  invest  in  that  added  de- 
gree of  privacy  and  personal  attention,  just  as  people  who  can 
afford  Lincoln?  usually  do  not  stop  at  a  Ford.  For  a  great 
number  of  self-respecting  and  responsible  people,  however,  the 
Institute,  like  the  Ford,  has  provided  an  efficient  and  workable 
service  within  their  means. 

Unfortunately  the  aspect  in  which  the  Public  Health  Institute 
has  come  most  frequently  to  the  attention  of  the  newspaper- 
reading  public  and  the  physicians  has  been  through  its  con- 
troversies with  the  Chicago  Medical  (Continued  on  pmge  516) 


.-1  McGraw-Hill  Book 


....  "Ten  thousand  changes  go  on,  and  no  one 
knows  where  they  will  end  or  where  they  have 
begun"  .... 

CHAUX-TZE 
Chinese  Philosopher,  bom  330  B.C. 

CULTURE  andPROGRESS 

By  Wilson  D.  Wallis 

Professor  of  Anthropology  and  Sociology 
University  of  Minnesota 

SOS  pages,   6x9,  $5.00 
A   Whittlesey   House   Publication 

"DECOGKIZIXG  that  modern  civilization  is  merely 
A*.  a  phase  of  human  culture  and  can  be  understood 
only  when  viewed  in  historical  perspective,  this  ex- 
haustive study  offers  the  first  comprehensive  and 
critical  account  of  the  various  phases  of  culture  and 
presents  the  first  comprehensive  survey  of  the  theories 
of  progress.  The  author  gives  a  detailed  account  of 
the  phenomena  of  culture,  and  analyzes  critically  the 
writings  of  other  workers  in  this  field.  He  treats  of 
the  theories  of  progress,  considering  them  in  their 
historical  development  and  discusses  the  more  import- 
ant Utopias  from  the  earliest  times  to  the  present. 
Finally  he  considers  the  criteria  of  progress  and  offers 
a  constructive  account  of  its  meaning. 

Have  you  seen  the  excellent  review  which  appeared 
recently  in  the  New  York  Times  Book  Review? 


McGraw-Hill  Book  Company,  Inc. 

370  Seventh   Avenue 
New  York 


WORLD 
UNITY 

Internationalism  as 
Humanity's  Coming  of  Age 

The  struggle  along  all  the  Western  and  Eastern 
fronts  is,  in  its  essence,  an  assertion  of  humanity's 
coming  of  age. 

Political,  economic  and  religious  systems  sprung 
from  the  jungle  of  furtive  emotional  clannishness 
no  longer  satisfy  an  era  conscious  of  maturing  in- 
sight and  responsible  power. 

The  most  effective  approach  to  the  true  inter- 
nationalism is  World  Unity  —  the  only  magazine 
endeavoring  to  find  the  enduring  human  value  and 
purpose  within  the  present  dash  of  nation,  race. 
class  and  creed. 

Use  World  Unity  as  your  most  convenient  pro- 
gram of  creative  reading  throughout  1931.  It  sup- 
plies the  necessary  arena  for  the  full  exercise  of  in- 
dependent intelligence  seeking  the  truth  about  the 
world  today. 

Write  for  free  booklet,  or  sample  copy  at  asc, 
or  yearly  subscription  at  $3.50  (to  libraries 
$2.50).  Introductory  subscription,  6  months,  $1.50. 

World  Unity  Magazine 

JOHN  HERMAN  RANDALL  HORACE  HOLLET 


4  EAST  I2th  STREET 


NEW  YORK  CITY 


(In  auwrinf  aAvrrtiienenti  pirate  mention  THI  SOTVET) 

515 


Will  You  Help  Prepare 

for  the 

Next  International 
Disarmament  Conference? 

"The  world  can  be  disarmed  if  the  people  wish. 
The  question  is,  Do  the  peoples  wish  for  disarma' 
ment?  Only  they  can  give  the  answer." 

Lord  Cecil  made  this  statement  at  the  closing 
session  of  the  Preparatory  Disarmament  Commission. 

Heed  of  pressure  from  public  opinion  in  support 
of  disarmament,  if  the  coming  International  Disarm' 
ament  Conference  is  to  succeed,  was  the  principal 
theme  of  the  fifteen  delegates  who  spoke  at  this 
session. 

To  make  articulate  public  opinion  and  to  indicate 
that  the  peoples  of  the  world  do  wish  for  Disarma- 
ment,  the  Women's  International  League  for  Peace 
and  Freedom  is  now  circulating  simultaneously  in 
forty  countries  a  petition  calling  for  Real  Dis' 
armament,  to  be  presented  first  to  the  government 
of  the  country  in  which  the  signatures  are  secured 
and  then  carried  to  the  International  Disarmament 
Conference. 

Millions  of  signatures  must  be  obtained  to  make 
this  petition  effective.  This  work  must  be  pushed 
vigorously  as  the  Conference  will  be  held  early  in 
1932. 

Will  you  help  by  signing  in  the  space  below? 
With  your  signature  will  you  please  send  a  contri- 
bution to  help  the  work  that  must  be  carried  on 
with  zeal  and  determination  all  over  the  world? 

The  Petition  is  as  follows: 

"The  undersigned  men  and  women,  irrespective 
of  party,  are  convinced  that  competition  in  arma- 
ments is  leading  all  countries  to  ruin  without  giving 
security;  that  this  policy  renders  future  wars  in- 
evitable and  that  these  will  be  wars  of  extermination; 
that  governmental  assurances  of  peaceful  policy  will 
be  valueless  as  long  as  those  measures  of  Disarma- 
ment are  delayed  that  should  be  the  first  result  of 
the  pact  for  the  renunciation  of  war. 

They  therefore  ask  for  total  and  universal  Dis- 
armament and  request  their  government  formally  to 
instruct  its  delegates  to  the  next  Disarmament  Con- 
ference to  examine  all  proposals  for  Disarmament 
that  have  been  or  may  be  made,  and  to  take  the 
necessary  steps  to  achieve  real  Disarmament." 


Address 

Send  to 

The  Women's  International  League  for 

Peace  and  Freedom 
1805  H.  Street,  N.  W.,  Washington,  D.  C. 


(Continued  from  page  515)  Society.     In   1920  the  Chi- 

cago Medical  Society  declared  that  the  Institute  was  violating 
professional  ethics  by  its  newspaper  advertising.  During  the- 
latter  part  of  that  year  the  trustees  discontinued  advertising, 
but  in  1921  it  was  resumed  and  has  been  carried  on  continu- 
uously  since  that  time  through  newspapers,  posters,  and  more 
recently  street-car  cards.  The  trustees  believe  that  not  only- 
general  publicity,  but  also  specific  information  as  to  a  place 
where  advice  and  treatment  may  be  obtained  is  essential  to  en- 
list the  interest  of  many  people  who  need  care  and  to  combat 
quackery,  an  especially  important  obligation  in  the  case  of  an 
agency  which  deals  with  diseases  dangerous  to  public  health  and 
with  groups  of  people  who  may  not  be  in  touch  with  competent 
medical  facilities  within  their  means.  At  the  start  newspaper 
advertising  brought  about  two  thirds  of  the  patients  of  the  In- 
stitute, but  each  year,  as  the  service  has  become  better  known, 
the  number  of  patients  who  come  because  of  it  has  been  declin- 
ing relatively,  while  the  percentage  who  know  of  the  work 
through  other  patients  has  steadily  increased.  At  the  present 
time  newspaper  advertising  is  the  direct  source  of  about  a  quar- 
ter of  the  Institute's  clientele,  while  posters  bring  about  a  third, 
and  information  or  suggestion  from  friends  is  responsible  for 
nearly  40  per  cent.  Aside  from  its  value  as  a  source  of  pa- 
tients, advertising  is  important  in  keeping  patients  awake  to  the 
importance  of  continued  treatment,  and  in  furthering  public 
education. 

AS  several  times  unavailing  efforts  have  been  made  to  recon- 
cile the  difference  of  the  Chicago  Medical  Society  and  the 
Institute,  or  to  come  to  a  working  agreement.  The  Institute 
has  continued  without  the  Society's  approval.  With  one  or 
two  exceptions,  physicians  on  the  staff  of  the  Institute  have  not 
been  members  of  the  Society.  In  one  instance  an  eminent  Chi- 
cago physician,  Dr.  Louis  E.  Schmidt,  has  been  expelled  from 
the  Chicago  Medical  Society  and  hence  from  membership  in 
the  American  Medical  Association  because  of  his  indirect  con- 
nection with  an  "unethical"  institution,  through  the  fact  that 
the  Illinois  Social  Hygiene  League,  of  which  he  was  president, 
accepted  a  grant  of  $12,000  a  year  from  the  Public  Health  In- 
stitute to  pay  for  treatment  of  indigent  patients.  On  the 
ground  that  they  were  equally  responsible,  two  other  physicians 
who  were  directors  of  the  Illinois  Social  Hygiene  League,  Dr. 
Rachelle  Yarros,  formerly  associate  professor  of  obstetrics, 
University  of  Illinois,  and  now  professor  of  social  hygiene, 
Medical  Department,  University  of  Illinois,  and  Dr.  Herman 
Bundesen,  formerly  health  commissioner  and  now  coroner  of 
Chicago,  resigned  from  the  Chicago  Medical  Society. 

Recently,  however,  professional  relationships  between  the 
Institute  and  the  Society  have  been  altered  through  the  forma- 
tion of  a  Medical  Advisory  Board  of  the  Institute,  composed 
of  seven  well-known  Chicago  physicians,  to  guide  its  profes- 
sional policies  as  does  the  medical  board  of  a  hospital.  Mem- 
bers of  the  Board  include  among  others  the  chief  of  the  medical 
staff,  Cook  County  (Illinois),  Hospital;  dean  of  the  North- 
western University  Dental  School;  attending  physician,  Wesley 
Memorial  Hospital;  head  of  the  Department  of  Pathology,  as 
well  as  a  professor  of  clinical  medicine,  of  the  University  of 
Chicago.  In  a  statement  of  policies  and  organization  drawn 
up  by  the  Medical  Board  and  the  trustees,  following  confer- 
ences in  which  specialists  in  public  health  and  related  fields 
took  part,  it  was  agreed  that  publicity  was  necessary  to  fight 
quackery  and  to  reach  people  not  in  touch  with  medical  facil- 
ities and  may  be  used  under  the  following  conditions: 

The  announcements,  advertisements,  or  publications  should  be 
primarily  educational.  They  should  not  solicit  patients.  They 
should  call  attention  to  the  importance  of  adequate  care  of  health, 
the  advantage  of  diagnosis  and  treatment  in  early  stages  of  disease 
and  other  features  of  public-health  value.  They  should  indicate 
the  types  of  care  available  for  persons  in  various  circumstances, 
in  private  practice  and  through  organizations,  as  well  as  those  fur- 
nished by  the  Institute.  In  mentioning  the  Institute,  they  should 
state  its  facilities  in  a  dignified  way,  without  laudation,  and  with- 
out mention  of  individual  physicians. 

The  trustees  of  the  Institute  have  the  responsibility  for  all  its 
announcements,  advertisements,  and  publications,  and  for  prevent- 
ing their  misuse.  The  form  and  content  of  all  such  publicity  should 


(In  answering  advertisements  please  mention  THE  SURVEY) 

516 


be  titisftctorr  to  tbt  Medical  Board  of  the  Institute,  »»  provided 
in  the  plan  of  organization.  Accuracy  in  subject  matter  combined 
with  effectiveness  and  dignity  of  expression  is  important. 

In  accordance  with  this  agreement  the  recent  advertisements 
of  the  Public  Health  Institute  (see  page  501)  call  attention  to 
the  various  resources  available  {or  treatment  of  venereal  dis- 
eases including  the  private  practitioner.  The  advertising  texts 
approved  by  the  Medical  Advisory  Board  for  use  in  Chicago 
have  also  been  employed  by  the  American  Social  Hygiene  Asso- 
rt in  educational  campaigns  in  Boston  and  in  the  Bellevue- 
icville  Health  Demonstration  in  New  York  City.  It  is  in- 
teresting and  important  that  the  money  power  represented  by 
the  Public  Health  Institute'*  advertising  has  been  effective  in 
breaking  down  the  old  newspaper  taboo  against  the  frank  pub- 
lication of  the  words  syphilis  and  gonorrhea,  an  accomplish- 
ment which  social  and  health  agencies  have  desired  for  years 
to  promote  honesty  and  accuracy  in  public  understanding  of 
social  hygiene. 

ie  many  of  the  well-known  clinics  in  universities  and 
medical  centers,  the  Public  Health  Institute  does  not  include 
research  or  the  training  of  medical  students  among  its  pur- 
poses, though  the  trustees  and  the  Medical  Advisory  Board 
agree  that  clinical  and  statistical  studies  should  be  carried  on 
systematically  as  a  basis  for  self-criticism  and  a  means  of  stim- 
ulating and  developing  the  professional  staff.  The  sole  aim  of 
the  Institute  is  to  provide  good  medical  treatment  for  the  vene- 
real diseases  with  the  ecenomy,  efficiency,  and  convenience  that 
is  possible  through  large-scale  operations.  In  this  it  faces  many 
*  problems  and  possibilities  of  a  business,  but  it  is  essenti- 
ally different  from  a  commercial  enterprise  in  that  there  is  no 
thought  for  profits.  There  are  no  shareholders  to  watch  for 
dividends.  All  members  of  the  staff  are  on  salaries,  which  are 
adequate  but  moderate,  according  to  professional  standards. 
The  benefits  of  "bip  business"  are  reflected  in  the  low  rate  of 
fees  to  patients  and  in  the  accumulated  surplus  which  is  in- 
Tested  to  give  a  return  for  the  Institute's  own  work  and  con- 
tinuance, and,  as  has  been  mentioned  above,  for  subsidies  to 
wider  undertakings  in  education,  research,  and  philanthropy 
concerned  with  venereal  disease.  The  fact  that  patients  con- 
tinue under  treatment  "remarkably  well"  is  evidence  of  the 
success  of  the  Institute's  staff  in  developing  a  good  relationship 
with  their  patients,  since  studies  of  venereal  disease  clinics  hare 
shown  repeatedly  that  this  is  the  most  important  factor  in  hold- 
ing a  patient  under  treatment  which  is  time-consuming,  costly, 
and  often  painful  and  may  require  continuance  for  years. 

Irt.  the  Public  Health  Institute  is  probably  the  outstand- 
ing American  example  of  one  answer  to  the  question  to 
which  Survey  Graphic  gave  a  whole  issue  in  January,  1930: 
How  shall  the  doctor  be  paid?  Its  answer  is— by  the  patient 
who  gets  medical  care  within  moderate  means  through  a  large 
organisation  under  responsible  professional  direction  without 
profit  or  charity  to  or  by  anyone.  That  there  is  place  for  this 
kind  of  a  solution,  among  others,  to  problems  of  medical  costs, 
is  evinced  not  only  by  the  stream  of  people  who  have  sought 
the  Public  Health  Institute  but  also  by  the  rapid  growth  and 
expansion  of  clinics  of  all  kinds  throughout  the  country  and 
their  expansion  upward,  economically  speaking,  to  include  mid- 
dle-class and  well-to-do  people  by  charging  fees  which  cover 
the  full  cost,  including  a  fair  return  to  die  doctor. 

"The  thing  we  like  to  emphasize,"  says  Dr.  Berkowitz,  "is 
that  here  is  the  sort  of  thing  anyone  can  do.  We  didn't  wait 
we  had  money  for  a  building  or  an  endowment.  We  just 
went  ahead  to  give  something  that  people  needed  at  prices 
which  paid  for  the  service  and  still  were  within  their  own 
means,  and  careful  planning  and  conscientious  professional 
work  did  the  rest."  Though  Dr.  Berkowitz  himself  would 
not  accept  the  postscript,  it  must  be  added  that  the  planning 
that  has  raised  the  Institute  to  its  present  level  has  been  not 
only  careful  but  uncommonly  able  and  enterprising.  For  die 
organization  of  medical  service  it  has  shown  the  same  sort  of 
flair  for  combining  volume  and  worth  that  a  compatriot  has 
made  famous  in  producing  a  certain  moderate-priced  auto- 


DEBATE 

Friday  Evening, 
JANUARY  30,  8:30  p.m. 


HTTWOOD 


MlRMO 


BROUN  AND  THOMAS 


CLARENCE 


ABTHVK  CAAFIELD 


DARROW  AND  HAYS 


HARRIOT   STA>TO>   BLATCH, 

"RESOLVED:    THE    BEST    POLITICAL 

SERVICE  CAN  BE  RENDERED  BY  JOINING 

THE  SOCL4LIST  PARTY" 


.1  MECCA  TEMPLE 
1SS    W«t    Siti    St. 


Tickets:   $2.50—  2.00—  1JO—  1.00—  75c 


B.T    Tnr    Ticket* 
At   Leacne    far   Industrial    Democracy.    112    E.    19th    St.;    Rud 
Book  Store.  7  E.   15th  St..  or  Mecca  Temple  Box  Office. 


Auspices:  N.  Y.  Chapter  League  (or  Industrial  Democracy 
Afcooqmn  4-5365 


Factual  Material     

r^  the  Use  of  Those  Definitely  Seeking 
the  Way  to  a'New  Social  Order  fc,. 

THE  SOCIAL  SERVICE  BULLETIN 

Editors.  Professor  Harry  F.  Ward, 
Winifred  L.  Chappell 

Published  semi-monthly  except  in  July  and 
August  by  the  Methodist  Federation  for  Social 
Service. 

(A  membership  publication,  but  available  to 
anyone  interested  at  $1  a  year.) 

Some  topics  recently  considered  in  the  research  num- 
bers of  the  Bulletin: 

Recent    Economic   Trends. 

Our  Occupation   of   Haiti. 

Russia  and   Religion. 

Farmers'    Cooperatives    and    the    Rural 

Community. 
The  New  Persecutions   (of  radical 

workers.) 

Our  Colored  Fellow  Citizens. 
Responsibility     for     an     Unemployment 

Program. 
The  United  States  and  World  Economic 

Depression. 
What  About  the  Stock  Market? 

The  Bulletin  is  used  by  preachers  and  church  leaders, 
professors  and  students,  labor  leaders,  ionim  leaders, 
social  workers,  editors,  rank  and  file  folk. 

For  sample  copies  write  to  Harry  F.  Ward,  150  Fifth 
Ave..  New  York. 


(/*  fmnatrimf  mJvtrtitrmfmti  pltttt  mtntitn  THE  SuKVTr) 

517 


WHY  I  STAY  IN  BUSINESS 
(Continued  from  page  472) 


newfound  love.  Indeed,  the 
agency  has  been  the  Cyrano  of 
the  play — it  has  actually  writ- 
ten the  love  letters.  What  my 
friend  Stuart  Chase  loves  to 
call  "the  high-pressure  boys  in 

the  copy  cubicles"  have  sung,  not  arms  and  the  man,  but  service. 
What  railroad  of  the  gay  and  swashbuckling  nineties  would  have 
hummed  this  lyric  in  the  days  when  "The  public  be  damned!" 
was  the  motto  of  every  self-respecting  colossus: 

We  try  to  create  and  maintain  a  gracious  atmosphere  on  our 
trains — we  70,000  who  operate  the  B.  &  O.  .  .  .  Our  engineers  try 
to  start  and  stop  their  trains  without  jar  or  jolt,  making  it  easy 
to  read  in  the  daytime  and  easy  to  sleep  at  night. 

The  most  curiously  interesting  fact  is  that  today  Big  Busi- 
ness is  not  only  unembarrassed  by  such  language  but  comfort- 
able under  its  implications.  It  enjoys  its  role  of  gentleman. 
And  it  profits  thereby.  What  has  happened  to  the  ancient  jokes 
about  the  telephone  service? — they've  all  moved  across  to 
France;  and  the  A.  T.  &  T.,  with  its  subsidiaries,  finds  itself 
(except  when  it  tries  to  boost  rates)  the  bosom  friend  of  some 
twenty  million  families  and  the  support  of  thousands  upon  thou- 
sands of  stockholders  who  know  it  only  through  its  advertising. 
Who  fears  the  great  oil  companies  since  they  began  building 
temples  of  service  to  provide  the  owners  of  twenty-three  mil- 
lion cars  with  gasoline? 

From  my  peak  in  Darien,  I  see  the  pacific  waves  of  a  gentler 
but  mightier  business  ocean  breaking  upon  a  shore  once  ravaged 
by  tidal  giants  amid  which  the  Public  was  tossed  like  worth- 
less flotsam.  Who  can  say  that,  having  been  privileged  to  ob- 
serve the  phenomenon  of  such  a  change  with  the  naked  eye  of 
a  participant,  I  am  not  among  the  most  favored  of  Fortune's 
children? 

My  advertising  job  has  brought  me  into  contact  with  another 
piece  of  evidence  that  modern  business  is  working  out  a  new 
economic  order — the  development  of  the  chain  store.  The  most 
recent  report  I  have  seen  shows  approximately  9000  chain  store 
organizations  doing  business  through  more  than  200,000  stores. 
The  largest  of  these  chain  companies,  known  familiarly  as  the 
A.  &  P.,  conducts  about  17,000  stores  and  does  a  business  of 
more  than  a  billion  dollars  annually — on  a  normal  profit  mar- 
gin of  only  2  per  cent. 

The  chain  growth  is  a  modern  phenomenon  of  far-reaching 
importance.  I  have  had  an  opportunity  to  watch  the  attitude 
of  the  large  producers  toward  the  chain  store  change  from 
armed  hostility  to  cooperation,  and  the  attitude  of  the  public 
change  from  one  of  doubt  and  suspicion  to  almost  complete 
acceptance.  I  have  participated  in  arguments  with  economic 
romanticists  who  wept  sympathetic  tears  for  the  independent 
store  owner  whose  business  was  being  stolen  by  the  price-cut- 
ting, low-profit-margin  chains;  but  I  have  never  found  a  sound 
economist  who  believes  that  the  chain  principle  is  not  one  of  the 
major  solutions  for  the  great  problem  of  dealing  with  distribu- 
tion costs.  Centralized  buying  in  quantities,  well-organized 
routine  selling  practice,  standardized  accounting,  standardized 
profit  margins,  taken  together,  must  produce  lower  costs  to  the 
consumer,  and  lower  costs  to  the  consumer  for  equivalent  value 
constitute  one  of  the  major  objectives  of  economic  thinking. 

BUT  contrary  to  the  predictions  of  the  romantics,  chain-store 
growth  has  not  meant  the  end  of  the  independent  storekeep- 
er— he  has  learned  a  '  aluable  lesson  from  it,  has  become  (or 
is  fast  becoming)  a  cooperator  with  his  brother  independents. 
Cooperative  or,  as  it  is  sometimes  called,  pooled  buying,  is  spread- 
ing fast.  A  group  of  storekeepers  form  an  association,  some- 
times highly  organized,  sometimes  loose,  through  which  they  buy 
in  quantities  and  at  prices  comparable  with  those  of  the  chain, 
distributing  their  respective  lots  from  a  central  warehouse  or 
from  the  railroad  freight  depot.  Result:  lower  prices  to  the 
consumer  even  from  the  independent.  And  from  this  series  of 
developments  are  being  deduced  certain  new  laws  of  distribu- 
tion which  will  replace  the  simpler  precepts  which  those  of  us 
who  went  to  school  before  the  War  found  in  our  academic  texts. 
Another  of  the  fundamental  and  challenging  social-economic 
trends  which  my  membership  in  the  business  army  has  given  me 


to  observe  is  the  change  in  the 
attitude  of  employer  towards 
employe.  We  still  have  our 
medieval  coal  mines  and  tex- 
tile mills  which  believe  in  star- 
vation wages  and  the  big  club 

of  the  company  police  force;  but  we  also  have  thousands  of  or- 
ganizations which  share  their  profits  with  their  workers  and 
provide  working  conditions,  modern  as  an  office  building. 

This  great  change  has  not  been  brought  about  by  the  promul- 
gation of  economic  theories  or  socialistic  agitation — it  has 
grown  directly  out  of  a  new  and  enlightened  kind  of  business 
thinking.  The  profit  motive  in  business  may  be  justly  subject 
to  much  criticism,  but  it  is  a  dynamic  force  and,  when  intelli- 
gently directed,  can  be  a  source  of  tremendous  social  as  well 
as  economic  good.  Every  truly  intelligent  business  man  is 
closely  watching  the  Soviet  experiment  which  insists  that  it  has 
written  the  death-warrant  of  the  profit  motive;  but  he  is  also 
seeing  his  own  experiment  running  a  course  which  he  believes 
may  achieve  a  more  natural  redistribution  of  wealth  without 
the  agonies  attendant  upon  revolution  and  bureaucratic  abso- 
lutism. Big  Business  not  only  has  become  a  gentleman — it  also 
is  becoming  humanized,  and  very  largely  by  the  operation  of 
the  profit-motive.  The  balance-sheets  of  the  past  have  revealed 
the  profit  slaughter  which  results  from  strikes  and  labor  wars, 
from  industrial  accidents,  from  illness,  from  extreme  poverty. 
The  modern-minded  manufacturer  is  looking  for  his  profits 
from  employes  who  are  healthy,  well-fed,  properly  housed,  pro- 
tected from  injury  and  guarded  against  the  specter  of  poverty- 
stricken  old  age.  Some,  of  whose  achievements  you  have  al- 
ready read  in  Survey  Graphic,  have  gone  so  far  as  to  guarantee 
a  full  year  of  work  in  addition  to  providing  opportunities 
for  stock  ownership,  and  profit  sharing.  Since  many  employers 
are  born  incorrigibly  decent,  it  would  be  scarcely  fair  to  attrib- 
ute all  modern  humanity  in  business  to  the  operation  of  the 
profit  motive ;  yet,  when  he  reports  what  seem  to  be  costly  hu- 
manitarian measures  to  his  cost-accounting  stockholders,  even 
the  high-minded  industrialist  usually  finds  himself  well  up- 
holstered against  accusations  of  altruism,  by  increasingly  favor- 
able profit  figures. 

SO  much  has  been  said  and  written  about  the  American  stand- 
ard of  living  that  only  a  reminder  is  needed  to  indicate  the 
share  which  business  has  had  in  raising  this  standard  to  its  pres- 
ent heights.  It  is  scarcely  to  be  supposed  that,  without  some  hope 
of  profit  on  the  part  of  inventor  and  manufacturer,  we  should 
be  riding  in  modern  motor-car  luxury  for  a  first  cost  of  a  few 
hundred  dollars,  dustlessly  sweeping  our  homes  with  vacuum 
cleaners,  washing  and  drying  our  clothes  without  getting  our 
fingers  wet,  cooking  our  breakfasts  with  electricity,  flying  over 
continents  at  150  miles  an  hour,  listening  in  our  own  drawing- 
rooms  to  speeches  by  the  King  of  England  or  to  the  Philadelphia 
Symphony,  and  manufacturing  ice  in  our  own  kitchenettes.  My 
place  in  advertising  has  brought  me  close  to  many  of  the  efforts 
which  have  achieved  these  phenomena. 

I  have  spent  most  of  my  allotted  space  in  painting  the  prettier 
side  of  the  business  picture.  There  are  plenty  of  ugliness;  but 
the  more  objectively  one  views  business  as  both  a  social  and 
an  economic  terrain,  the  more  one  is  encouraged  to  expect  that 
it  will  eventually  transform  its  swamps  into  grassy  meadows. 

Thinking  which  may  appear  to  the  non-business  reader  as 
somewhat  pollyanacoluthic  is  supported  by  certain  morsels  of 
genuine  evidence.  I  believe  intelligent  business  itself  would  now 
be  the  first  to  admit,  for  example,  that  the  responsibility  for 
business  depressions  and  their  tragic  accompaniment  of  un- 
employment lies  at  its  own  door,  and  that  these  misfortunes 
should  no  longer  be  looked  upon  as  a  curse  laid  upon  us  by  some 
impalpable  and  mysterious  "influence"  which  man  can  neither 
anticipate  nor  control.  Undoubtedly,  the  technique  of  mass- 
production  and  highly  organized  distribution  has  shone  so  bril- 
liantly that  it  has  blinded  business  to  the  need  for  a  broader 
technique  of  human  adjustment. 

We  know  now  that  gratuitous  humanization  of  business  does 
not  solve  the  human  problem.  Stock  ownership  and  profit 
sharing,  while  excellent  steps  in  the  direction  of  adjustment, 
can  operate  effectively  in  an  emergency  for  the  benefit  only  of 

518 


the  older  employe  who  has  enjoyed  sufficiently  continuous  em- 
ployment to  accumulate  a  reserve.  The  younger  man,  and  the 
man  whose  job  may  be  suddenly  endangered  by  style  changes, 
seasonal  selling  and  new  labor-saving  devices  will  remain  in 
jeopardy  on  the  end  of  the  business  limb  until  interest  in  their 
welfare  becomes  something  more  than  a  benevolent  sentiment. 

Under  our  present  business  system,  it  is  vain  to  look  for  any- 
general  or  effectively  permanent  measure  of  alleviation  through 
the  channel  of  humanitarian  motives  alone,  partly  because  such 
motives  themselves  lack  the  quality  of  continuum.  But  it  be- 
comes increasingly  clear  that  interest  in  employe  welfare  can 
he  aroused  by  a  practical  appeal  to  the  profit  motive.  The 
technique  of  employment  regulari/ation  as  already  devised  by 
certain  companies  has  proved  itself  a  positive  profit  factor. 
Once  other  manufacturers  can  be  convinced  that  such  a  result 
\  ithin  the  realm  of  their  own  possibilities,  they  will  auto- 
matically achieve  a  certain  degree  of  hindsight.  Focussing  their 
attention  upon  their  individual  problems  through  the  glasses  of 
employment  regularization  will  show  them  that  this  technique 
prerequires  a  desirable  degree  of  production  regularity,  sounder 
sales  planning,  better  advertising,  all  of  which  would  have 
a  favorable  bearing  upon  their  profit  curves  and  upon  the 
ilarity  of  business  as  a  whole. 

Just  as  preventive  medicine  offered  the  nineteenth  century's 
greatest  challenge  to  medical  science,  in  its  conquest  over 
epidemics,  so  the  prevention  of  cyclical  depressions  and  periods 
of  mass  unemployment  offers  the  twentieth  century's  greatest 
challenge  to  business.  I  live  in  the  hope  that  before  my  totter- 
ing legs  fail  me  completely  I  shall  see  business  hoist  the  flag 
of  victory  over  this  battle  field.  The  lessons  learned  during 
the  current  difficulty  should  be  epochal.  Not  only  have  they 
torn  away  the  veil  of  mystery  from  depression's  major  causes, 
but  they  have  brought  desirable  publicity  to  many  isolated 
efforts  at  regularization  and  concentrated  the  attention  of  the 
country  upon  the  whole  problem  of  industrial  maladjustment, 
both  cyclical  and  "normal,"  at  a  time  when  we  are  really  ready 
to  learn.  From  the  timid  query,  "Can  business  cycles  be  pre- 
vented?" we  appear  to  be  moving  towards  a  courageous  affirma- 
tive, not  only  to  this  question  but  to  the  wider  one, "Can  the  per- 
sistent unemployment  of  even  prosperous  times  be  prevented  ?" 

NOT  so  very  long  ago,  one  of  my  lawyer  friends  said  that, 
try  as  he  would,  he  could  not  convince  himself  that  the  law 
was  not  a  higher  calling  than  business.  I  was  not  unkind 
enough  to  point  out  to  him  that,  without  his  corporation  prac- 
tice, he  would  probably  have  been  unable  to  pay  his  dues  to  the 
highly  respectable  club  in  which  we  were  both  so  comfortably 
sitting;  but  I  found  myself  comparing,  by  no  means  unfavorably, 
my  own  nine-to-five  day  with  his.  He  is  dealing  very  largely 
with  precedents;  I  work  in  a  constantly  changing  stream  of 
new  ideas  and  new  solutions  for  old  problems.  He  is  chiefly 
concerned  with  getting  people  out  of  jams;  I  am  concerned 
with  helping  people  to  have  more  conveniences.  He  draws 
wills;  I  furnish  specifications  for  an  easier  life.  He  writes 
leases  and  mortgages:  I  write  word  pictures  about  the  joys  of 
the  morning  bath  and  the  pleasures  of  motoring.  His  ego  is 
satisfied;  but  so  is  mine,  and  unless  I'm  a  complete  washout 
as  a  psychologist,  ego  satisfaction  is  the  be-all  and  end-all  of 
life.  I  still  expect  to  finish  that  novel.  I  ought  to  be  able  to 
find  more  and  more  time  for  tramps  in  the  mountains.  I  can 
take  the  four-year-old  Franklin  for  a  workout  at  sixty  when 
the  spirit  moves  me.  And,  in  odd  moments,  I  can  write  a  piece 
like  this  for  Survey  Graphic.  Being  in  business  really  isn't  so  bad. 


THE  JOB  LINE 
(Continued  from  page  499) 


phones,  puts  through  a  few  calls,  and  the  next  day  and  every 
day  after  every  man  and  woman  still  on  the  job  line  at  noon 
get  two  husky  sandwiches,  an  apple  and  a  piece  of  chocolate. 
By  five  or  six  o'clock  every  man  in  the  big  room  has  had  his 
interview  and  the  harried  staff  can  attack  the  accumulated 
mass  of  clerical  work.  There  is  as  much  paper  work  necessary 
to  placing  and  keeping  this  army  (Continued  on  page  523) 


In  behalf  of  the 
six  little  I* A  I* I  \OS 


There's  no  doubt  that  more  cleanliness  will  -rive  the  six 
little  Papinos  a  better  break  in  life.  But  there's  even  less 
doubt  that  busy  Mrs.  Papino  will  promptly  veto  any  sug- 
gestion that  sounds  like  more  work  for  her. 

A  little  diplomacy,  however,  may  win  her  co-operation. 
'Hi.-  diplomacy  of  telling  her  how  to  achieve  greater  clean- 
liness in  less  time  and  with  less  effort.  Fels-Naptha  makes 
this  possible  because  it  gives  extra  help.  The  extra  help  of 
good  golden  soap  and  plentiful  naptha.  Working  together, 
these  two  busy  helpmate*  loosen  stubborn,  greasy  dirt 
without  hard  rubbing.  And  in  cool  water  as  well  as  hot! 
That's  really  extra  help! 

Write  Fels  &  Company,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  for  a  sample 
bar  of  Fels-Naptha.  mentioning  the  Survey  Graphic. 

The  golden  bar  with  the  clean  naptha  odor 

FELS-IVAPTHA 


"MODERN  HONE  EQUIPMENT" 

Our  new  booklet  is  a  carefully  selected  list 
of  the  practical  equipment  needed  in  an 
average-sized  home.  It  is  invaluable,  alike 
to  new  and  to  experienced  housekeepers  — 
already  in  its  eleventh  edition.  It  considers 
in  turn  the  kitchen,  pantry,  dining  room,  gen- 
eral cleaning  equipment  and  the  laundry,  and 
gives  the  price  of  each  article  mentioned. 

Ask   for   Booklet   S — it   will   be   tent    poitpaid. 

LEWIS  &  CONGER 

45th  Street  and  Sixth  Avenue,  New  York  City 


We  assist  in  preparing  special  articles,  papers,  speeches, 
debates.  Expert  scholarly  service.  AUTBOI'I  RUIAICI 
516  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York. 


SPEAKERS: 


JULIUS  ROSENWALD  ESSAY  CONTEST 

On  the  Future  of  American  Judaism. 

Essays   must   be   in   the   hands   of    the   Executive 
Committee    not    later    than    March    31st,     1931. 

For  rules  and  other  information  apply  to 

EXECUTIVE  COMMITTEE 

Julius    Rosen wald     h--a\     (iuntr-t 

Dr.  Samson  Benderly,  Chairman 
71  West  47th  Street  New  York  City 


(la  answering  advertisements  please  mention  THE  SURVEY) 

519 


Traveler's  Notebook 


: 

GRAD 


Booklets 

available 

on  Russian 

or  European 

Travef 


TRAVELING  individually  or  in  groups, 
I  the  inquiring  American  is  welcome  in 
Soviet  Russia.  Trie  Open  Road,  now  in 
its  fifth  season,  renders  them  a  specialist's 
service  based  on  a  specialist's  knowledge 
and  facilities. 

•  In   Moscow  and  Leningrad  resident 
Open  Road  representatives  facilitate  ac- 
cess to  key  institutions  and  personages. 

•  Travelers  who  follow  the  Volga  or 
visit  the  Crimea,  the  Caucasus  Mountains 
and  the  Ukraine  are  provided  with  inter- 
preters through  whom  contacts  are  made 
with    moujiks,    collective    farm  officials, 
industrial  workers,  red  soldiers,  officials 
of  local  Soviets,  et  cetera.' 


V I S I T  S    TO     SOVIET     RUSSIA    THROUGH; 

The    Open  Road 

SALMON    TOWER    BUILDING 
13   West  42nd   St.,   New   York   City 


1.0. 

$395 


RESORT 


An    ideal    place    for    ivinter    vacations 

Western  View  Farm 

NEW     MILFORD,     CONN. 
S3    miles  from   Columbus   Circle  Elevation    1,000   jett 

Hospitality    that    is    unique.      It    brings    back    friends    year 

after    year.      Eleventh    season. 

Riding  Mountain  climbing  Winter  sports 

Or  rest  and  and  quiet  if  you  want  it.          Interesting  people. 

Rates:    $8   a    day,   $49   a    week. 

Telephone:   New  Mllford   440. 


Tours 

THE  fifth  of  the  Hampton  Institute  tours,  under  the  direc- 
tion of  A.  Ogden  Porter  (Hampton  Institute,  Hampton, 
Va.)  will  explore  the  Holy  Land  and  Europe — July  18  to 
August  1 8.  The  trip  will  be  closely  linked  with  the  courses  to 
be  given  in  the  history  of  the  Near  East  by  Mr.  Porter,  and 
on  Bible  History  by  the  Rev.  William  Lloyd  Imes,  minister  of 
St.  James  Presbyterian  Church  of  New  York. 

The  International  Institute  of  Teachers  College,  in  coopera- 
tion with  the  Zentralinstitut  fur  Erziehung  und  Unterricht  in 
Germany,  the  pedagogical  department  of  the  Second  University 
of  Moscow,  and  the  Ministry  of  Public  Instruction  in  France, 
will  conduct  a  series  of  study  tours  next  summer.  While 
these  tours  are  designed  to  acquaint  American  teachers  and 
educators  with  the  life  and  organization  of  foreign  school 
systems,  ample  opportunity  is  afforded  for  intimate  contact  in 
other  fields,  such  as  music,  art,  drama,  industry,  agriculture, 
commerce,  and  politics.  (Dr.  Thomas  Alexander,  Teachers 
College,  Columbia  University,  New  York.) 

Sherwood  Eddy  (347  Madison  Avenue,  New  York)  is  re- 
cruiting candidates  for  his  American  Seminar  to  study  first 
hand  the  economic,  social,  and  political  situations  overseas. 
"This  will  be  a  summer  of  serious  study  with  the  significant 
leaders  of  Europe,"  writes  Mr.  Eddy,  "and  only  persons  who 
speak  and  write  publicly  and  who  can  use  their  experience 
widely  to  promote  international  understanding  are  invited." 

Seeing  Europe 

A  First'timer's  Impressions 

Paris,  December  3 


r 


"M  a  little  self-conscious  since  a  friend  of  mine  wrote 
that  I  was  just  like  all  the  other  tourists  and  raved 
about  the  scenery.  I  tried  to  explain  that  out  of  the  multitudi- 
nous reactions  received,  that  was  easiest  to  write  about  and 
probably  the  most  compelling  reaction. 

Which  may  lead  you  to  expect  that  we  were  in  Switzerland 
— lovely  Montreux  which  kept  us  longer  than  we  planned;  and 
the  Rochers  de  Naye,  I  forget  how  many  feet  high,  which  we 
climbed.  Our  first  experience.  Great.  Interlaken,  Miirren, 
and  the  other  tourist  haunts. 

The  Austrian  Tyrol  we  found  every  bit  as  thrilling  as 
Switzerland.  We  were  charmed  with  Innsbruck.  It's  just  the 
sort  of  place  you  want  to  wander  around  leisurely  for  a  real 
vacation.  And  Salzburg,  the  same — like  a  fairy-tale.  We  came 
for  the  last  two  days  of  the  festival  and  saw  Moissi  in  Jeder- 
mann.  I  can't  possibly  tell  of  the  feeling  I  had  sitting  out  of 
doors  at  the  performance,  in  the  midst  of  that  crowd,  in  the 
center  of  that  delightful  little  town.  If  I  ever  could  spend 
a  summer  vacationing  in  Europe,  I  think  I'd  settle  down  for 
a  good  part  of  it  in  Salzburg. 

In  the  meantime  we  had  taken  a  three-day  motor  trip  through 
the  Dolomites  and  felt  like  exalted  angels  or  something.  I  be- 
lieve the  Dolomites  are  unique  in  the  world.  Of  soft  composi- 
tion, as  you  probably  know,  they  have  become  gaunt  and  naked 
through  the  ages  and  are  fantastic  and  unusual  in  form.  I 
remember  one  peak  that  looked  like  a  great  Gothic  cathedral. 


(In  answering  advertisements  please  mention  THE  SURVEY) 

520 


In  addition,  they  change  in  coloring  from  the  sun  and  shadow, 
uldn't  have   missed   that   trip.    This  whole  section   now 
5$  to  Italy,  and  it's  interesting  to  look  for  signs  of  sup- 
pression.   It's  very  sad  to  see  these  proud  mountain  folk  under 
-n  rule  after  a  thousand  years  of  German  tradition.    It's 
especially  difficult  for  the  children,  who  must  learn  Italian  in 
school   and  whose  parents  speak  German   in   the  home.    It's 
-r  interesting  to  conjecture  the  rise  of  new  dialects  and 
customs  resulting  from  the  intermixture. 

oecially  interested  in  my  contacts  with  people  in 
the  various  countries,  whom  I  had  occasion  to  talk  with,  to  dis- 
cover their  attitude  toward  the  war — its  results.  I've  been 
imazed  and  almost  frightened  by  the  depth  of  racial  hatreds 
that  exist  between  so  many  of  the  little  countries.  And  the 
mental  preparation  for  another  war!  Especially  in  Hungary 
•h  so  much  of  its  territory  gone,  and  a  terrific  poverty  to 
face,  with  no  resources  at  all.  Many  of  them  seem  so  bitter. 
And  I  really  don't  think  I  met  just  fanatics. 

I  wish  the  Survey  Graphic  would  publish  some  information 
on  Hungary;  or  at  least  the  other  side  of  the  story  in  these 
•mall  countries  in  Europe.  Or  maybe  they  have.  I  haven't  seen 
a  copy  since  I  left  home  and  occasionally  I  get  rather  lonesome 

Perhaps  you  can  mail  me  one. 

We  adored  Budapest.  If  you  missed  it  before,  plan  on  it 
next  tirre.  We  hated  to  tear  ourselves  away  from  Vienna  after 
two  weeks.  We  found  it  full  of  charm  and  fascination ;  though 
several  of  our  friends  who  were  there  this  summer  were  not  as 
enthusiastic  about  it — so  who  can  tell?  ESTE*  RUBIN 


SINK  . 


D  Q 


D  O 


D  O 


Statler  beds  are  as  luxuri- 
ous as  money  can  tu\. 
EafH  has  a  Jeep  to*  spring 
and  inner-spring  hair  mat- 
tress .  .  .  nothing  is  more 
conJucire  to  restful  sleep. 


SLEEP 


Meetings 

THERE  is  to  be  an  Economic  Conference  of  the  Women's 
International  League  for  Peace  and  Freedom  in  Paris, 
April  9  to  11.  For  details,  write  to  Frau  Yella  Hertzka, 
1  1  -1  1  1  Tuchlauben,  Vienna. 

The  World's  Alliance  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Asso- 
ciations will  hold  its  World's  Conferences,  for  the  first  time 
in  sever-  -ars  of  existence,  in  America  —  July  17  to 

August  2  in  Toronto;  August  4  to  9  in  Cleveland,  (World's 
Committee  of  Y.M.C.A..  2.  Rue  Montchoisy,  Geneva.) 

Arrangements   are  afoot   for  the  centenary   meeting  of   the 

Br:t:~v  Association  for  the  Advancement  of  Science  in  London 

Bytember  23  to  30,  under  die  presidency  of  General  Smuts. 

The  Institute  of  Pacific  Relations  will  foregather  in  China 
from  October  21  to  November  4,  to  discuss  international 
economic  relations  in  the  Pacific  area,  with  particular  reference 
to  China.  Among  those  collaborating  in  working  up  the  pro- 
gram are  Jerome  D.  Greene  of  the  Pacific  Council;  Charles 
F.  Loomis  of  Honolulu;  K.  C.  Li,  New  York  merchant; 
Yusuke  Tsurmi,  liberal  leader  in  Japan;  J.  W.  Wheeler- 
Bennett  of  the  Royal  Institute  of  International  Affairs  in 
London:  Prof.  R.  C.  Mills  of  the  University  of  Sydney;  Prof. 
--nan  MacKenzie  of  the  University  of  Toronto;  J.  B. 
Condliffe,  research  secretary  of  the  Institute;  Charles  P. 
Howland  of  the  Council  on  Foreign  Relations;  Edward  C. 
Carter  of  The  Inquiry:  Dr.  P.  C.  Chang  and  Prof.  James  T. 
Shotwf!!.  both  of  Columbia  Universiv  .  Majdr  White 
Stewart  140  E.  63  Street,  New  York.) 

Dame  Rachel  Honored 

A  DINNER  in  honor  of  Dame  Rachel  Crowdy  will  be  given 
at  the  Hotel  Astor  on  February  10,  under  the  auspices 
of  the  Greater  New  York  Branch  of  the  League  of  Nations' 
Association  (6  East  39  Street).  Dame  Rachel  is  perhaps  best 
known  for  her  splendid  work  for  eleven  years  as  chief  of  the 
Social  Questions  and  Opium  Traffic  Section  of  the  League. 

dm  fnsverima  advertisements  pirate 

521 


Oh,  what  a  difference  there  is  in  beds!  There's 
the  stern  kind  —  the  sad  type  —  the  lumpy 
affair.  And  then  there's  the  Statler  bed . .  .  buoy- 
ant, restful.  "What  a  bed!"  you  think,  as  you 
yawn  and  stretch  in  lazy  content  on  the  mattress 
that  is  comfortable  all  over — that  doesn't  sag 
in  a  single  place  —  that  yields  pleasantly  to  the 
curves  of  your  body. 

Finally,  you  switch  off  your  radio  .  .  .  put  out 
the  light  at  the  head  of  the  bed  .  .  .  pull  up  the 
snowy  white  sheets  and  the  blankets  .  .  .  and 
sink  down,  down,  down  into  sleep. 

In  the  morning  you  awake  to  find  a  newspaper 
under  your  door,  and  soon  you're  whistling 
merrily  in  your  bath  —  eager  for  your  breakfast. 
And  as  you  start  about  the  business  of  the  day, 
refreshed  and  rested  and  happy,  we  know  you  will 
think  with  enthusiasm  of  the  gracious  personal 
service  you  have  enjoyed,  of  the  many  comforts 
of  your  room.  And  we  fancy,  too,  you  will  re- 
member it  was  the  Statlers  that  first  gave 
travelers  the  modern  hotel. 


HOT6LS 

STAT l€  R 


BOSTON 


B   I'    F    F    A    I  O 


CIIVII.A&D 


T    R  O    I  T 


ST.     LOUIS 


in      s  I  H      YORK,      Hofe/  Penrxt/tamo 


teulit*  THE  SUKVIT) 


EDUCATIONAL    DIRECTORY 

SCHOOLS  AND  COLLEGES 


GOANS  and  fellowhips  are  available 
to  enable  students  of  especial  quali- 
fication to  undergo  professional  training 
for    social    work,    i?    i»    1?  Information 
will  be  mailed  upon 
request. 


The  Hew  Vor^  School  of  Social  Wor\ 

107  East  Twenty -Second  Street 
New  York 


SIMMONS  COLLEGE 

SCHOOL  OF  SOCIAL  WORK 

announcing 

Three  Institutes  for  Social  Workers 
APRIL  21- JUNE  5 

in 

Medical  Social  Work 

Social  Work  with  Children  and  Families 

Public  Service 

Address 

The  Director 

18  Somerset  Street,  Boston,  Massachusetts 


SUBSCRIBE   HERE 

The  Survey— Twice  a   Month— $5.00 

Survey  Graphic — Monthly — $3.00 
Survey   Associates,    Inc..    112   East    19th   St.,   New   York 

Name Address 2-1-31 


SOCIAL  ENGINEERING 

To  the  trained  social  worker,  social  engineering  is  not 
a  phrase,  but  a  daily  opportunity  and  Inspiration. 
The  social  worker  whose  work  is  with  the  Jews  of 
America  must  be  trained  to  grapple  successfully  with 
the  peculiar  problems  that  aping  from  the  distinct- 
ive character  of  the  Jewish  individual  and  com- 
munity In  relation  to  the  American  environment. 

College  graduates  and  those  about  to  be 
graduated  should  look  carefully  into  the 
advantages,  both  tangible  and  intangible,  of 

Jewish  Social  Work  as  a  Profession 

A  number  of  scholarships  and  fellowships  ranging  from 
J150  to  J1000  for  each  academic  year  are  available  for 
especially  qualified  candidates. 

For  full  inforation  write  to 
M.  J.  KARPF,  Director 


The 

Training 
School 


For 

Jewish 

Social  Work 


(A  Graduate  School) 
67-71  W.  47th  St.,  New  York  City 


The  Pennsylvania  School  of 
Social  and  Health  Work 

A  new  and  enlarged  two-year  program  of  graduate 
training  for  Medical  Social  Wor^  is  now  offered 
under  leadership  of  full-time  staff  supervisor  in 
this  field. 

311    S.   Juniper   Street, 
Philadelphia 


HOME  STUDY 


COLLEGE  COURSES 


AT   HOME 

Carry  on  your  education.  Develop  power  to  initiate 
and  achieve.  Prepare  for  college.  Earn  credit  toward 
a  Bachelor  degree  or  TeachingCertificates  by  corre- 
spondence. Select  irom  450  courses  in  45  subjects  in- 
cluding English,  Mathematics.  History.  Education.  Psy- 
chology. Economics,  the  Languages,  etc.  Write  forcataloj. 

flUntoerSitp  of  Chicago 


545    ELLIS  HALL 


CHICAGO.  ILL. 


COLUMBIA      UNIVERSITY 

Offers  a  wide  variety  of  subjects  for  Home  Study 
under  the  personal  instruction  of  members  of  the 
University  teaching  staff. 

Write  for  our  bulletin  of  Information 
Home  Study  Dept.  SQ,  Columbia  University,  N.  Y.  C. 


(In  answering  advertisements  please  mention  THE  SURVEY) 

522 


(Continued  from  page  519)  of  men  at  work  as  there  is 
to  keeping  an  army  corps  in  the  field.  Records  must  be 
meticulous,  accounts  must  be  balanced,  timekeepers'  reports 
must  be  checked,  payrolls  made  up,  everything  must  be  kept 
up  to  the  minute  else  the  whole  system  will  back  up  into  con- 
fusion. At  first  the  staff  worked  far  into  the  night,  but  now 
an  evening  shift  handles  the  mass  of  routine  clerical  work  and 
every  desk  is  clear  by  midnight. 

The  Emergency  Work  Bureau  has  twenty-five  thousand 
men  and  women  at  work  in  New  York.  They  are  paid  weekly 
wages  totaling  something  like  $400,000.  They  are  all  doing 
useful  work.  They  are  shoveling  snow  on  streets  not  usually 
cleared;  they  are  making  the  improved  parks  more  sightly; 
they  are  putting  ahead  the  city's  program  for  opening  up  un- 
improved park  lands;  they  are  clearing  vacant  lots,  water- 
front spaces,  and  roadsides  of  the  disfiguring  debris  of  twenty 
•s;  they  are  cleaning  and  scouring  and  renovating  institu- 
tions, public  and  private,  from  one  end  of  the  city  to  the  other. 
And  they  are  doing  it  cheerfully  and  well.  There  are  a  few 
malingerers  and  defeatists,  a  few  chronic  kickers,  a  few  of 
fiber  not  tough  enough  to  stand  up  under  the  work  and  its 
conditions.  But  the  number  of  these  is  small  and  they  soon  drop 
out.  The  men  make  their  own  code.  Slackers  feel  the  weight 
of  group  disapproval.  White-collar  men  whose  hands  blister 
on  the  first  day  on  the  shovel  are  by  common  consent  slipped 
into  easier  places  until  they  toughen  up.  The  man  who  leaves 
the  gang  to  go  to  a  regular  full-time  job  gets  a  rousing  send- 
off.  There  has  been  a  very  small  turnover.  There  just  aren't 
•ny  regular  jobs  this  winter  and  every  man  clings  fast  to  what 
he  has — so  much  better  than  nothing  at  all.  All  men  are  cov- 
ered by  employers'  liability  insurance,  and  when  one  falls  sick 
on  the  job  a  home  visit  by  a  case  worker  determines  whether 
or  not  he  shall  be  kept  on  the  payroll  till  he  recovers,  with  the 
chances,  it  should  be  added,  all  in  his  favor. 

Just  now  the  Bureau  is  carrying  its  peak  load.  It  hopes,  by 
adjustment,  and  with  the  cooperation  of  regular  employment 
agencies,  to  reduce  this  to  an  average  of  twenty  thousand. 
There  is  work  enough  promised  and  scheduled  to  keep  these 
men  at  work  until  April.  There  is  money  enough  at  hand  to  i 
pay  them.  And  then  what? 

Mr.  Matthew*  stares  ahead  into  the  snow-powdered  winter 
twilight.  "God  knows.  It  will  take  us  five  years  to  mop  up 
after  this.  But  let's  get  today  straightened  out  first.  They'll  i 
take  two  hundred  more  men  at  Bronx  Park,  and  the  green- 
house at  Prospect  Park  has  places  for  fifty.  Will  you  call 
the  baker  in  the  morning  Miss  Scherff,  and  ask  for  ten^  more 
loaves  of  bread?  It  was  a  narrow  squeak  today.  Don't  you 
think,  young  Houston,  we'd  better  get  in  a  supply  of  over- 
ihor  nn't  send  men  out  to  work  in  snowy  streets  with 

cardboard  in  their  shoes.    Never  mind,  I'll  attend  to  that.    You 
get  on  home.    What  time  did  you  leave  here  last  night  anyway? 


MORE  FIRE,  AND  STILL  FIDDLING 
(Continued  from  page   504) 


ientative  Porter,  and  their  colleagues  in  the  various  battles 
which  have  marked  this  war  since  the  Shanghai  conference  in 
1909,  always  has  been  in  the  van.  It  may  not  be  too  much  to 
say  that  without  our  spur  and  leadership,  there  might  not  have 
been  any  war. 

"Ain't  it  ever  goin'  to  stop  rainin',"  asked  the  farmer's  wife. 
"Well,  Sally,  all  I  can  say  is,  it  always  has." 
The  African   thunder  doctor  goes   out   into   the   storm   and 
jaws   the   crashing   skies;   whereupon    slowly,    reluctantly,    the 
thunder  god   retires  over  the  horizon. 

"Do  you  really  believe  he  drives  the  thunder  away?"  Stewart 
Edward  White  asked  of  his  gun  bearer.  A  quizzical  expression 
twinkled  in  the  black  man's  face  as  he  answered: 
"Sahib.  I  know  only  that  always  it  goes  away." 
As  if  it  were  a  spell  of  bad  weather,  sure  to  go  away  of  it- 
telf,  the  governments  of  the  world  are  trifling  with  the  stu- 
pendous flood  of  narcotics,  sweeping  across  every  national 
border,  including  our  own.  Relying  upon  luck  and  hope,  and 
incantations  variously  worded.  Meanwhile,  those  chiefly  re- 
sponsible pocket  the  profits,  winking  with  one  eye  and  de- 
liberately or  stupidly  blind  with  the  other,  in  a  double  face. 


Smith  College  School 

for 
Social  Work 


Fellowships  paying  all  expenses,  internships 
providing     maintenance,     and     numerous 
scholarships  are  available  to  properly 
qualified  students  who  desire  to  enter 
the  field  of  social  work,  child  guid- 
ance,   juvenile    courts,    visiting 
teaching,   and  psychiatric  so- 
cial   work.    Graduates    of 
accredited  colleges  eligi- 
ble    for    the     degree 

MASTER  OF  SOCIAL  SCIENCE 


For  information  address 

THE  DIRECTOR 
College  Hall  8,  Northampton,  Massachusetts 


QJntoerattp  of  Chicago 

Graduate  £>d)ool  of  Social 


Winter  Quarter  begins  January  2 
Spring  Quarter  begins  March  30 
Summer  Quarter  1931 

First  Term  June  22-July  24 
Second  Term  July  27-August  28 


Courses  leading  to  the  degree  of  A.M.  and  Ph.D. 


Qualified  undergraduate  students  admitted  as 
candidates  for  the  Ph.B.  degree 

Announcements  on  request 


[In  anivienng  advertiiementi  please  mention  THE  Su*vtr) 

523 


DIRECTORY  OF  SOCIAL  AGENCIES 


Aid  for  Travelers 


Foundations 


Health 


NATIONAL  ASSOCIATION  OF  TRAV- 
ELERS  AID  SOCIETIES — 25  West  43rd 

Street,  New  York.  J.  Rogers  Flannery,  Presi- 
dent; Sherrard  Ewing,  General  Director; 
Miss  Bertha  McCall,  Assistant  Direc- 
tor. Represents  co-operative  efforts  of 
member  Societies  in  extending  chain  of  serv- 
ice points  and  in  improving  standards  of 
work.  Supported  by  Societies,  supplemented 
by  gifts  from  interested  individuals. 


Association   of   Volunteers 


ASSOCIATION  OF  VOLUNTEERS  IN 
SOCIAL  SERVICE—  151  Fifth  Avenue. 
Volunteer  Placement,  Education,  Publications. 
Mrs.  Geer,  Pres.,  Alfreda  Page,  Sec'y. 


Child  Welfare 


ASSOCIATED  GUIDANCE  BUREAU, 
INC. —  One  East  Fifty-Third  Street,  New 
York,  Telephone:  Plaza  9512.  Anon-sectarian 
non-philanthropic  child  guidance  bureau,  em- 
ploying highest  social  work  standards.  Work 
includes  consultation  and  home  service  with 
behavior  maladjustments  of  children,  ado- 
lescents, and  young  adults.  For  information 
address  Jess  Perlman,  Director. 


THE  INTERNATIONAL  SOCIETY  FOR 
CRIPPLED  CHILDREN,  Inc.— An  As 

sociation  of  agencies  interested  in  the  solutict 
of  the  problem  of  the  cripple.  Edgar  F.  Allen 
Pres.;  Harry  H.  Howett,  Sec.,  Elyria,  Ohio. 


NATIONAL  CHILD  LABOR  COMMIT- 

TEE—  Courtenay  Dinwiddie,  General  Secre- 
tary, 331  Fourth  Avenue,  New  York.  To 
improve  child  labor  legislation;  to  conduct 
investigation  in  local  communities;  to  advise 
•n  administration;  to  furnish  information. 
Annual  membership,  $2,  $5,  $10,  $25  ana 
$100  includes  monthly  publication.  "Tin 
American  Child." 


NATIONAL  FEDERATION  OF  DAY 
NURSERIES,  INC.— Mrs.  Hermann  M 
Biggs,  President;  Miss  Mary  F.  Bogue,  Ex. 
Dir.,  244  Madison  Ave.,  N.  Y.  C.  Purpose  to 
disseminate  knowledge  of  best  practice  and 
to  promote  standards  in  day  nurseries. 


Community  Chests 


ASSOCIATION       OF       COMMUNITY 
CHESTS     AND     COUNCILS  — 

1815    Graybar    Building, 

43rd    Street    and    Lexington    Avenue, 

New    York    City. 

Allen    T.    Burns,    Executive    Director. 


Education 


ART    EXTENSION    SOCIETY,    INC.— 

The  Art  Center,  65  East  56th  Street.  New  York 
Gty.  Purpose, — to  extend  the  interest  im, 
and  appreciation  of,  the  Fine  Arts,  especially 
by  means  of  prints,  lantern  slides,  traveling 
exhibitions,  circulating  libraries,  etc.,  etc. 


AMERICAN  FOUNDATION  FOR  THE 
BLIND,  INC. — 125  East  46th  Street, 
New  York.  Promotes  the  creation  of  new 
agencies  for  the  blind  and  assists  established 
organizations  to  expand  their  activities.  Con- 
ducts studies  in  such  fields  as  education, 
employment  and  relief  of  the  blind.  Sup- 
ported by  voluntary  contributions.  M.  C. 
Migel,  President;  Robert  B.  Irwin,  Execu- 
tive Director;  Charles  B.  Hayes,  Field 
Director. 


RUSSELL  SAGE  FOUNDATION—  For  the 

Improvement  of  Living  Conditions — John  M. 
Glenn  dir.;  130  E.  22nd  St.,  New  York. 
Departments:  Charity  Organization,  Delin- 
quency and  Penology,  Industrial  Studies, 
Library,  Recreation,  Remedial  Loans,  Statis- 
tics, Surveys  and  Exhibits.  The  publications 
of  the  Russell  Sage  Foundation  offer  to 
the  public  in  practical  and  inexpensive  form 
tome  of  the  most  important  results  of  its 
work.  Catalogue  sent  upon  request. 


Health 


AMERICAN  BIRTH  CONTROL  LEAGUE, 

INC. —  Mrs.  F.  Robertson  Jones,  President, 
152  Madison  Avenue,  New  York  City.  Pur- 
pose: To  teach  the  need  for  birth  control  to 
prevent  destitution,  disease  and  social  deteri- 
oration; to  amend  laws  adverse  to  birth 
control;  to  render  safe,  reliable  contracep- 
tive information  accessible  to  all  married 
persons.  Annual  membership,  $2.00  to 
$500.00.  Birth  Control  Review  (monthly), 
$2.00  per  year. 


AMERICAN  CHILD  HEALTH  ASSO- 
CIATION—  370  Seventh  Ave.,  New  York. 
Herbert  Hoover,  Honorary  President;  Philip 
Van  Ingen,  M.D.,  Secretary;  S.  J.  Crumbine, 
M.D.,  General  Executive.  Objects:  Sound 
promotion  of  child  health,  especially  in  co- 
operation with  the  official  health  and  edu- 
cation agencies. 


AMERICAN  FEDERATION  OF  ORGAN- 
IZATIONS   FOR    THE    HARD    OF 

HEARING,  INC. —  Promotes  the  cause 
of  the  hard  of  hearing;  assists  in  forming 
organizations.  Pres..  Harvey  Fletcher,  Ph.D., 
New  York  City;  Executive  Secretary,  Betty 
C.  Wright,  1537— 35th  St.,  N.W.,  Washing- 
ton, D.  C. 


AMERICAN  SOCIAL  HYGIENE  ASSO- 
CIATION  370  Seventh  Are.,  New  York. 

To  provide  a  better  understanding  of  the 
social  hygiene  movement;  to  advance  sound 
sex  education,  to  combat  prostitution  and  sex 
delinquency;  to  aid  public  authorities  in  the 
campaign  against  the  venereal  diseases;  to 
advise  in  organization  of  state  and  local 
social-hygiene  programs.  Annual  membership 
dues  $2.00  including  monthly  journal. 


Is  your 
organization 
listed  in 
the  Survey's 
Directory  of 
Social  Agencies? 
If  not— 
why   not? 


THE  NATIONAL  COMMITTEE  FOR 
MENTAL  HYGIENE,  INC.— Dr.  William 
H.  Welch,  honorary  president;  Dr.  Charles 
P.  Emerson,  president;  Dr.  Frankwood  E. 
Williams,  medical  director;  Dr.  Clarence  J. 
D' Alton,  executive  assistant;  Clifford  W. 
Beers,  secretary;  370  Seventh  Avenue,  New 
York  City.  Pamphlets  on  mental  hygiene, 
mental  and  nervous  disorders,  feebleminded- 
ness, epilepsy,  inebrity,  delinquency,  and 
other  mental  problems  in  human  behavior, 
education,  industry,  psychiatric  social  serv- 
ice, etc.  "Mental  Hygiene,"  quarterly,  $3.00 
a  year;  ''Mental  Hygiene  Bulletin"  monthly, 
$1.00  a  year. 


NATIONAL     HEALTH    CIRCLE    FOR 

COLORED  PEOPLE,  Inc.— 370  Seventh 

Avenue,  New  York  City.  Col.  Theodore 
Roosevelt,  Honorary  President;  Dr.  Jesse  E. 
Mooreland,  Pres.;  Dr.  George  C.  Booth, 
Treasurer;  Miss  Belle  Davis,  Executive 
Secretary. 

To    organize    public    opinion    ind    support 
for    health    work   among    colored    people. 
To   create  and    stimulate  health   conscious- 
ness   and    responsibility    among    the    col- 
ored people  in  their  own  health  problems. 
To   recruit,   help   educate  and   place  young 
colored    women    in    public    health    work. 
Work    supported    by    membership  and    vol- 
untary contributions. 


NATIONAL    SOCIETY    FOR    THE 
PREVENTION     OF     BLINDNESS — 

Lewis  H.  Carris,  Managing  Director;  Mrs. 
Winifred  Hathaway,  Associate  Director;  B. 
Franklin  Royer,  M.D.,  Medical  Director; 
Eleanor  P.  Brown,  Secretary,  370  Seventh 
Avenue,  New  York.  Studies  scientific  ad- 
vances in  medical  and  pedagogical  knowledge 
and  disseminates  practical  information  as  to 
ways  of  preventing  blindness  and  conserving 
sight.  Literature,  exhibits,  lantern  slides, 
lectures,  charts  and  co-operation  in  sight- 
saving  projects  available  on  request. 


Home  Economics 


AMERICAN  HOME  ECONOMICS  ASSO- 
CIATION—  Alice  L.   Edwards,  executive 

secretary,  620  Mills  Bldg.,  Washington, 
D.  C.  Organized  for  betterment  of  condi- 
tions in  home,  school,  institution  and  com- 
munity. Publishes  monthly  Journal  of  Home 
Economics;  office  of  editor,  620  Mills  Bldg., 
Washington,  D.  C. ;  of  business  manager, 
101  East  20th  St.,  Baltimore,  Md. 


Industrial  Democracy 


LEAGUE  FOR  INDUSTRIAL  DEMOC- 
RACY—  Promotes  a  better  understanding  of 
problems  of  democracy  in  industry  through 
its  pamphlet,  research  and  lecture  services  and 
organization  of  college  and  city  groups.  Ex- 
ecutive Directors,  Harry  W.  Laidler  and  Nor- 
man Thomas,  112  East  19  Street,  New  York 
City. 


Pamphlets  and  Periodicals 

Inexpensive  literature  which,  however,  important, 
does  not  warrant  costly  advertising,  may  be 
advertised  to  advantage  in  the  Pamphlets  and 
Periodicals  column  of  Survey  Graphic  and 
Midmonthly. 

RATES:— 75c   a   line    (actual) 
for    four    insertions. 


(In  answering  advertisements  please  mention  THE  SURVEY) 
524 


DIRECTORY  OF  SOCIAL  AGENCIES 


National  Conference 


NATIONAL  CONFERENCE  OF  SOCIAL 

WORK Richard      C      Cabot,      president. 

Boston;  Howard  R.  Knight,  secretary. 
277  E  Long  St..  Columbus.  Ohio.  The 
Conference  is  aa  organization  to  discuss  the 
principles  of  humanitarian  effort  and  to  in- 
crease the  UBciency  of  social  service  agencies. 
Each  year  it  holds  an  annual  meeting,  pub- 
lishes) in  pi  rssaiii  ill  form  the  Proceedings  of 
the  meeting,  and  issues  a  quarterly  Bulletin. 
The  fifty-eighth  ^"**"-'  convention  of  the 
Conference  will  be  held  in  Minneapolis,  June 
14-20.  1931.  Proceeding!  are  tent  free  of 
charge  to  all  members  upon  payment  of  a 
membership  fee  of  five  dollars. 


Racial  Cooperation 


COMMISSION  ON  INTERRACIAL  CO- 

OPERATION 409  Palmer  Bid*..  At- 
lanta. Ga.:  Will  W.  Alexander,  Director. 
Seeks  improvement  of  interracial  attitudes 
and  conditions  through  conference,  coopera- 
tion, and  popular  education.  Correspondence 
invited. 


NATIONAL  URBAN  LEAGUE—  ror  socia 

service  among  Negroes  L.  Hollinf  sworth 
Wood,  pres.  ;  Engene  Kiockle  Jones,  exec. 
•ec-y:  17  Madison  Ave..  New  York.  Eatab- 
Itsoes  Cjommrttees  of  white  and  ejoiorca  peopw 

Traifu 
"Oppor- 


D   work    out 


problems. 

Negro    social     workers.       Publishes 
tunity"  —  a  "journal  of  Negro  life." 


Recreation 


NATIONAL  RECREATION  ASSOCIA- 
TION—  J15  Fourth  Ave..  New  York  City, 
Joseph  Lee,  president:  H.  S.  Braucher,  sec- 
retary To  bring  to  every  boy  and  girl  and 
citizen  of  America  an  adequate  opportunity 
for  wholesome,  happy  play  and  recreation. 
Playgrounds,  community  centers,  swimming 
pools,  athletics,  music,  drama,  camping, 
homt  play,  are  all  means  to  this  end. 


Religious  Organization* 


COUNCIL    OF    WOMEN    FOR    HOME 

MISSIONS—  105  East  22nd  St.,  New  York 
Composed  of  the  national  women's  home 
—itTT"*'  boards  of  the  United  States  and 
Canada.  Purpose:  To  unify  effort  by  con- 
sultation and  cooperation  in  action  and  to 
represent  Protestant  church  women  in  such 
national  movements  as  they  desire  to  promote 
intend  enomi  nationally. 

Florence   E.   Quinlan,   Executive   Secretary. 
Religious       Work       for       Indian       Scbols. 

Helen    M.    Brickman.    Director. 
Migrant  Work,  Edith  E.  Lowry,  Secretary 

Adela  J.  Ballard,  Western  Supervisor. 
W  omens       interdenominational       groups  — 

state  and  local — are  promoted. 


MARQUETTE  LEAGUE  FOR  CATHO- 
LIC INDIAN  MISSIONS—  105  E.  22nd 
St.,  N.Y.C,  Room.  423.  (Collecting  agency 
for  the  support  of  American  Catholic  Indian 
Missions.)  Officers:  Hon.  Alfred  J.  Talley. 
Pres.;  Henry  Heide,  1st  Vice-Pres.;  Charlet 
A.  Webber.  2nd  Vice  Pres.:  Victor  F.  Rid 
der,  Treas.;  Rev.  Win.  Flynn.  S*e'y  General 


NATIONAL   BOARD   OF  THE  YOUNG 
WOMEN'S    CHRISTIAN    ASSOC1A- 

TIONS Mrs.  Robert   E.   Speer,  president; 

Miss  Anna  V.  Rice,  General  Secretary; 
Miss  Emma  Hirth,  Mis:  Helen  A.  Davis, 
Associate  Secretaries;  600  Lexington  Avenue, 
New  York  City.  This  organization  main- 
tains a  staff  of  executive  and  traveling  sec- 
retaries for  advisory  work  in  the  United 
States  in  1,034  local  Y.W.CA-'i  on  be- 
half of  the  industrial,  business,  student, 
foreign  born,  Indian,  colored  and  younger 
girls.  It  has  103  American  secretaries  at 
work  in  16  centers  in  the  Orient,  Latin 
America  and  Europe. 


Religious   Organizations 


THE  NATIONAL  COUNCIL  OF  THE 
YOUNG  MEN'S  CHRISTIAN  ASSO- 
CIATIONS OF  THE  UNITED 

STATES 347     Madison     Avenue,     New 

York  City.  Composed  of  360  business  and 
professional  men  representing  '.,500  local 
Associations.  Maintains  a  staff  of  135  sec- 
retaries serving  in  the  United  States  and 
142  secretaries  at  work  in  32  foreign  coun- 
tries. Francis  S.  Harmon,  President;  Adrian 
Lyon,  Chairman  General  Board;  Fred  W. 
Ramsey,  General  Secretary. 

William  E.  Speers,  Chairman  Home  Divi- 
sion. R.  E.  Tulloss,  Chairman  Person- 
nel Division.  Thomas  W.  Graham, 
Chairman  Student  Division.  Wilfred  W. 
Fry,  Chairman  Foreign  Committee. 


Women's  Trade  Union 

NATIONAL      WOMEN'S      TRADE 
UNION   LEAGUE   OF   AMERICA— 

Mrs.  Raymond  Robins,  honorary  president; 
Miss  Rose  Schneiderman,  president;  Miss 
Elisabeth  Cbristman,  secretary-treasurer. 
Machinists  Building.  9th  and  Mt.  Vernon 
Place,  N.W.,  Washington.  D.  C.  Stands  for 
self-government  in  the  work  shop  through 
trade  union  organizations:  and  for  the  enact- 
ment of  industrial  legislation.  Official  publi- 
cation. Life  and  Labor  Bulletin.  Informa- 
tion given. 


DIRECTORY  RATES 
Graphic:   30c  per   (actual)   line 

(12  insertions  a  year) 
Graphic  and   i_2Sc  per   (actual) 
Midmonthly  J  line 

(24  insertions  a  year) 


DOLE-ITIS 
(Continued  from  page  489) 


it  U  also  a  national  opportunity.  Jobs  must  be  found  for  most 
of  the  unemployed  before  we  can  expect  industry  to  survive. 
J.  H.  Hobson.  the  economist,  thinks  the  approach  lies  "in  a 
better  distribution  of  income  as  will  place  an  increased  propor- 
tion of  the  purchasing  power  in  the  hands  of  those  who  will  us* 
it  in  a  general  raising  of  the  standard  of  life  of  the  commu- 
nity. .  .  .  This  is  the  only  remedy  for  failure  of  expansion  of 
markets  or  underconsumption,  which  shows  itself  as  the  direct 
cause  of  under-production  and  unemployment." 

A  report  by  three  Liberals,  sent  in  a  memo  to  the  govern- 
ment this  fall,  gives  the  best  summary  of  the  situation.  This 
study  estimated  that  technological  changes  and  international 
depression  accounted  for  more  than  one  million  unemployed. 
The  remaining  one  million  were  called  "refractory,"  and  this 
group  must  be  reabsorbed  into  industry.  The  obstacles  in  the 
way  include  conservatism,  vested  prejudices,  trade-union  re- 
strictions, old-fashioned  directors,  interference  by  bankers  in 
management,  taxation.  The  level  of  efficiency  must  be  raised 
by  reducing  government  costs,  instituting  vast  public  improve- 
ments, placing  insurance  on  an  actuarial  basis.  The  report 
doses  with  the  proposal  for  a  national  development  loan  at 
$1,250,000,000.  which  would  grant  self-help  to  industries 
through  an  industrial  bank,  create  family  farms  through  the 
state,  improve  roads,  telephone  service,  and  so  forth. 


In  the  debate  in  early  December,  Parliament  voted  to  pass 
the  whole  problem  on  to  a  Royal  Commission  which  will  make 
an  exhaustive  study  and  report.  This  move  brought  criticism 
from  Liberal  and  Conservative  leaders  who  charged  that  the 
Labour  Party  was  seeking  to  "pass  the  buck." 

Conclusion 

THE  fundamental  lesson  to  be  derived  from  German   and 
I 


English  experience  is  that  we  should  at  all  costs  avoid  the 
road  to  dole-itis.  The  methods  which  may  be  derived  to  avoid 
a  recurrence  of  our  present  situation  must  safeguard  the  essen- 
tial character-making  qualities,  personal  independence,  and  in- 
dividual initiative,  particularly  precious  to  the  American  people. 
If,  however,  the  time  and  occasion  should  arise  making  the 
establishment  of  unemployment  insurance  imperative  in  the 
United  States,  it  would  be  well  for  us  to  distinguish  sharply 
between  the  structure  of  unemployment  insurance  and  the  dole- 
itis  which  has  turned  it  into  a  scheme  of  mass  relief.  It  is 
well  to  bear  in  mind  also  that  the  British  system  was  the  first 
in  the  field  and  there  are  many  features  in  the  German  un- 
employment insurance  law  that  are  worthy  of  close  scrutiny. 
The  total  coverage  is  18,200,000,  excluding  only  those  engaged 
in  agriculture,  forestry,  fishing,  or  employed  less  than  six 
months  in  a  year,  and  apprentices.  Contribution  consists  only 
of  payroll  deduction  and  paid  only  by  worker  and  employer  on 
an  equal  basis.  It  does  not  include  state  contribution  as  in 
England.  Contributions  and  benefits  are  paid  on  the  amount 
of  wages  and  salaries,  not  on  a  flat  rate  as  in  England.  The 
largest  proportionate  benefits  (Continued  on  page  528) 

<!*  anivering  advtrtitemtntt  please  mention  THE  Sumvrr) 

525 


CLASSIFIED  ADVERTISEMENTS 

Rttei:  Diiplay:  30  cents  a  line.  14  agate  linei  to  the  inch.  Want  advertii*- 
mcnti  eight  centi  per  word  or  initial,  including  addreti  or  box  number.  Minimusi 
charge,  firit  insertion,  $1.50.  Caih  with  orderi.  Diicounti:  5%  on  three  iniertioni, 
10%  on  six  iniertioni.  Address  Advertiiing  Department 


TEL:  ALGONQUIN  7490 


THE  SURVEY 


112  EAST  19th  STREET 
NEW  YORK  CITY 


WORKERS    WANTED 


SITUATIONS    WANTED 


GRADUATE  REGISTERED  NURSES,  die- 
ticians, laboratory  technicians  for  excellent  posi- 
tions everywhere.  Write  for  publication  blank. 
Aznoe's  Central  Registry  for  Nurses.  30  North 
Michigan,  Chicago,  Illinois. 


Please  Remit 

cash    with   order 

in  sending  Class  • 

ified    Advertise  • 

ments   to   Survey  Graphic   or  Survey 

Midmonthly. 

Addrtu 

CLASSIFIED    ADVERTISING    DIPT. 
IIS  Kan  19th  St.  Mew  York  City 


Write  for  the  new 

BOOK  LIST 

Books  displayed  at  the 

First   International   Congress  on 

Mental  Hygiene 

One  of  the  most  comprehensive 
lists  ever  published  of  books  on 
social  work  and  kindred  fields. 

Classified  in  23  Sectlona — 

Listing   recent   and   standard   publications   at 

regular  prices,   postpaid 

The  Survey   Book  Department 

112  E.  19th  St.,  New  York,  N.  Y. 


EXPERIENCED  EXECUTIVE  —  highly 
trained,  desires  position  as  headworker  in 
Settlement  House.  Six  years  New  York  ex- 
perience and  eight  years  outside  of  New  York. 
6799  SURVEY. 


JEWISH  man,  35  years  old,  ten  years'  ex- 
perience as  Physical  Director,  Boy's  Supervisor 
and  Superintendent  of  Orphanage.  MV  experience 
included  Community  Work,  Case  Work  and  Big 
Brother  Work.  Recommendations  from  leaders 
in  Social  Work  with  whom  I  have  been  associated. 
6806  SURV»Y. 


EXECUTIVE  or  ASSISTANT  EXECUTIVE 
POSITION  DESIRED — experienced  in  Commun- 
ity Work,  Research,  Courts,  Vocational  Guid- 
ance and  Placement,  Parole,  Publicity.  Highest 
references.  6811  SURVEY. 


EXECUTIVE  and  Campaign  Director — experi- 
enced, New  York  Federation,  Unemployment 
Emergency,  hospital,  national  campaigns,  Com- 
munity Center  Director,  effective  organizer,  col- 
lege and  legal  training,  seeks  permanent  connec- 
tion. 6812  SURVEY. 


COLLEGE  man,  thoroughly  experienced  boys' 
worker,  desires  supervising  position  in  field, 
orphanage  or  settlement.  6813  SURVEY. 


AVAILABLE: 

Experienced  organizers  and  directors,  financial 
and  membership  campaigns;  civic,  college,  hos- 
pital, philanthropic,  fraternal.  Publicity,  public 
relations,  speakers.  Vigorous  modern  methods. 
Now  completing  successful  campaign.  Reason- 
able fee.  6814  SURVEY. 


WANTED:  Position  as  executive,  sub-execu- 
tive or  cottage  mother  in  an  institution  for  Jewish 
children.  Woman,  middle  aged,  one  year  nurse's 
training,  twelve  years  experience  as  matron  of 
nursery  and  executive  of  small  institution,  seeking 
new  position  because  of  closing  of  institution. 
6807  SURVEY. 


YOUNG  WOMAN  with  training  and  experi- 
ence desires  child  welfare  or  medical  social  work. 
Available  after  January  15.  References.  6805 
SURVEY. 


EMPLOYERS  WHO  BUILD 

and  demand  the  best  in  the  personnel  of  their  organization,  will  be  appre- 
ciative of  the  services  offered  by  the 

Executive  Service  Corporation 

William    D.    Camp,    President 

The  SOCIAL  SERVICE  DIVISION 

Gertrude    D.    Holmes,    Director    . 

stands  ready  to  give  you  prompt  and  efficient  counsel.  Miss  Holmes  has 
had  thorough  experience  in  social  work  and  in  placement  problems.  She 
knows  both  the  field  and  the  worker. 


*Ring  Ashland  4-6000* 
100   East   Forty-second  Street 


New   York,    N.    Y. 


Collegiate  Service 

Inc. 

Occupational  Bureau  for  College  Womtn 

11    East   44th  Street 
New  York  City 

Social  Work  Dept.  in  charge  of  Pauline  K. 

Strode,    Ph.B.    University    of    Chicago    and 

graduate   of   Chicago   School   of   Civics  and 

Philanthropy 


GERTRUDE   R.   STEIN,   Inc. 

VOCATIONAL  SERVICE  AGENCY 
18    EAST    4isr    STREET,    NEW    YORK 

Lexington   2593 

We  are  interested  in  placing  those  who 
have  a  professional  attitude  towards  their 
work.  Executive  secretaries,  stenographers, 
case  workers,  hospital  social  service  workers, 
settlement  directors;  research,  immigration, 
psychiatric,  personnel  workers  and  others. 


APPLICANTS  for  positions  are  sincerely 
urged  by  the  Advertising  Department  to 
send  copies  of  letters  of  references  rather 
than  originals,  as  there  is  great  danger  of 
originals  being  lost  or  mislaid. 


FOR    SALE 


COMPLETE  equipment  in  excellent  condition 
for  tea-room  or  cafeteria.  Write  for  particulars 
to  Miss  H.  Daniels,  400  West  118th  Street, 
New  York  City. 


TO    RENT 


At  400  West  118th  Street  by  professional 
woman  two  attractive  outside  rooms  in  apartment 
on  Morningside  Drive.  $9  and  $10.  References. 
Telephone  before  9  a.  m.  Cathedral  8-4800, 
Apt.  62. 


MISCELLANEOUS 


BELIEVING  some  men  and  women  are  bur- 
dened, anxious,  needing  help  in  meeting  per- 
plexing personal  problems,  retired  physician 
offers  friendly  counsel.  Nothing  medical,  no 
fees.  6794  SURVKY. 


PERIODICALS 


RATES:    75c  per  actual  line  for  4 
insertions 


THE  AMERICAN  JOURNAL  or  NURSING  shows  the 
part  which  trained  nurses  are  taking  in  the 
betterment  of  the  world.  Put  it  in  your  library. 
$3.00  a  year.  370  Seventh  Ave.,  New  York, 


MSXTAI,  HYGIENE:  quarterly:  $3.00  a  year; 
published  by  the  National  Committee  for  Mental 
Hygiene,  370  Seventh  Avenue,  New  York. 


(In  ansiaering  advertisements  please  mention  THE  SURVEY) 

526 


Special 
Openings 


Calls   have  come  for: 

Prr*on*  with  bath  employment  and  ftoelal 
*•»•  work  «peri*ne*.  A  »ocl»l  worker 
(•  •dminUtrr  tor 1*1  »rr»  Ice  ex  chance. 
A  man  with  »«-tilrmcnt  *xt>*H«nc«  to  or* 
•ranltv  croap  •vtlvitle*  for  boTt  In 
foreign  rounlr*  . 

Bookl+t     «*ftl     moo 


(Atencjr) 

ijo  EAST  >nd  STREET 

NEW  YORK 


FOR  SALE 
DAMAGED  BOOKS 

40%  OFF  REGULAR 

PRICE 
For  Complete  List  of  Books 

write 
THE    SURVEY 

Book  Department 

iia    East    1 9th    Street 

New    York,   N.   Y. 


Advertise    Your    Want*    in    The    Surrey 


MULTIQRAPHINO 

TYPEWRITING 

PRINTING 


MIMEOGRAPHING 

ADDRESSING 

MAILING 


HOOVEN  ACTUAL  TYPED 
LETTER  CO. 

122  FIFTH   AVENUB. 
NEW    YORK   CITY 

INt  contuctHm  tntk  Htxnrn  Ltttirt,  Inc.) 

SERVICE  24  HOURS  A  DAY 

Alto   complete   Proceu,   Multigrapk 

mg,  Addreitiog,  Signing   and 

Mailing  Dept'i. 

TKL.    NO.    CHELSEA    4237 


Better,  Cheaper,  Quicker 

We      have      complete      equipment 
and   an   expert    itaff   to    do    your 

Mimeographing 

Multigraphlng 

Addressing 

Mailing 

If  700  will  investigate  you  will  find  that 
we  can  do  it  better,  quicker  and  cktaftr 
you  can  in  jour  own  office. 

Lei  HI  tttimtti  on  your  ntxt  job 
Webster  Letter  Addressing  & 

Mailing  Company 

84th   Street  at  8th  Avenue 

Uedolion    1473 


OOME  business  concerns  may 
not  consider  appearance  and 
style  important  in  their  mail 
advertising — but  we  have  never 
come  in  contact  with  them.  Our 
aim  is  to  adapt  our  service  to 
organizations  which  demand 
the  best. 

QUICK  SERVICE  LETTER 
CO.,  Inc. 

8    Park    Pl»r«,    N«w   Y.rk 
Telephone — Barclay   7-963S 

A    Direct    Hmil    A4w*rtlti*f 
i  1913 


SALES  CAMPAIGNS 

PLANNED  AND  WRITTEN 

•     •     • 

MULTICRAPHHfC  —  MIMEOGRAPHING 

ADDRESSING  —  FILLING-IK 

COMPLETE  MAILINGS 


Highest  Quality  Work— Reason- 
able Rates— Prompt  Delivery 

ACTION  LETTER  SERVICE 


25    V*M    Bro.dw.r 
Barrlar    3O96 

Lfturt  ^  Ptrffct 
nfklnf 


Analytic  Index  to  This  Number 

February,   19?1 


Indu§trial  Conditions: 

Pages  469,  473,  477,  4X4,  487,  490,  496 

Social  Progress: 

Pages  473,  477,  484,  487,  490,  493.  +9« 

Unemployment : 

Pages  473,  477,  484,  487,  490,  496 

Prohibition  : 
P»ge  493 

International  Relationi : 
Page  503 

The  Punuit  of  Health  : 
Page  500 


SURVEY  ASSOCIATES,  INC. 

112  East  i  gth  Street,  New  York 

PUBLISHERS 

THE  SURVEY— Twice-a-month— $5.00  a  year 
SURVEY  GRAPHIC— Monthly— $3.00  a  year 

ROBERT  W.  DEFOREST,  President 

JULIAN  W.  MACK,  Pice-President 

JOHN  PALMER  GAVJT,  Secretary 

ARTHUR  KELLOGG,  Treasurer 

MIRIAM    STEEP,  Director  Finance  and  M  ember  i  hip 

PAUL  U.  KELLOGG,  Editor 
ARTHUR  KELLOGG,  Managing  Editor 


Aitociate  Editori 

HAVEN   EMERSON,  M.D.  ROBERT  W.  BRUEEE 

MART  Ross  BEULAH  AMIDON 

LEON  WHIPPLB  JOHN  PALMER  GATTT 

JOHN  D.  KENDERDINE  LOULA  D.  LASHER 

FLORENCE  LOEB  KELLOGG  GERTRUDE  SPRINGER 

Contributinf  Editori 

EDWARD  T.  DETHIE  GRAHAM  TAYLOR 

JANE  AODAMI  FLORENCE  KELLET 

JOSEPH  K.  HART 


JOHN  D.  KENDERDINE,  Butineii  Manager 

MART  R.  ANDERSON,  Advertitiny  Manager 

MOLLIE  CONDON,  Extension  Manager 


Jn  answering  advertisements  please  mention  THE  SURVEY) 

527 


Index  to  Advertisers 
February,  1931 

GENERAL 

American    Telephone    &    Telegraph    Company 466 

Cleanliness  Institute  Inside  Front  Cover 

Fels    Naptha    Soap 519 

League   for    Industrial    Democracy 517 

Lewis    &    Conger 519 

Metropolitan  Life  Insurance  Company Third  Cover 

The  Women's  International  League  for  Peace  &  Freedom..  516 

FINANCIAL 

Household    Finance    Corporation 465 

HOTELS,  TRAVEL  AND   RESORTS 

Hotels    Statler    521 

The   Open   Road 520 

Western    View    Farm 520 

The    Wicker   Tours 520 

PUBLISHERS 

Century    Company    513 

Garden  City  Publishing  Company 509 

McGraw-Hill    Book    Company 515 

Methodist   Federation   for  Social   Service 513 

University    of    Chicago    Press 511 

World    Unity    515 

Yale    University     Press 513 

Book  Club 

Book  League  of  America Back  Cover 

EDUCATIONAL 

Authors   Research    Bureau 519 

Columbia  University  Home  Study  Courses 522 

New   York    School   of    Social    Work 522 

Pennsylvania  School   of  Social  Work 522 

Julius    Rosenwald    Essay    Contest 519 

Simmons  College   School  of  Social  Work 522 

Smith  College  School  for  Social  Work 523                | 

Training  School  for  Jewish  Social  Work 522 

Univ.  of  Chicago  Graduate  School  of  Social  Service  Adinin.  523 

University   of    Chicago   Home    Study   Courses 522 

DIRECTORY 

Social    Organizations    524-25 

CLASSIFIED 

Situations  Wanted   526 

Workers    Wanted     526 

Employment     Agencies 

Collegiate   Service,   Inc 526 

Executive    Service    Corporation 526 

Gertrude   R.    Stein,   Inc 526 

Joint    Vocational    Service,    Inc 527 

Printing,  Multigraphlng,  Typewriting,  etc. 

Action   Letter   Service 527 

Hooven  Actual  Typed   Letter   Company 527 

Quick    Service    Letter    Co.,    Inc 527 

Webster    Letter   Addressing    &    Mailing   Co 527 

Pamphlets    &     Periodicals 527 

Equipment    For    Sale 526 

Rooms    To    Rent 526 

Miscellaneous     526 


(Continued  from  page  525)  are  received  by  the  lowest  paid,! 
and  vice  versa.  There  is  a  maximum  period  set  for  benefits! 
instead  of  no  limit  as  in  England.  Benefits  extend  for  twenty-j 
six  weeks  after  a  fourteen-day  waiting  period,  with  additional] 
benefits  of  thirty-nine  weeks  in  times  of  economic  crisis. 

The  flat  rates  and  benefits  in  the  English  system  have  thus  ' 
given  place  to  classification  of  the  men  and  women  insured  in! 
the  German  system ;  and  raise  the  possibility  of  classification  of 
the  industries  insured  based  on  their  risk  of  unemployment  in 
ways  that  would  provide  stabilization. 


WORKERS'  SPEAKEASY 
(Continued  from  page  495) 


drink  or  not  to  drink,  so  we  are  likely  increasingly  to  take  the 
same  liberty  away  from  each  other  of  us  as  rapidly  as,  in  our 
plants  and  on  our  streets,  we  drive  both  more  machines  and 
more  costly,  intricate,  and  powerful  machines. 

But  I  must  recall  that  1  am  not  trying  to  discuss  the  whole 
great  problem — to  name  all  the  winds  that  blow  as  we  make 
our  effort  to  cross  tricky,  experimental  seas.  Because  I  speak 
only^of  what  I  have  seen,  I  must  say  nothing  of  the  hypothetical 
or  Canadian  alternative — though  perhaps  I  may  be  pardoned 
for  mentioning  that  last  summer  among  the  unemployed  of 
Toronto  and  Montreal  I  found  frequent  complaint  that  the 
government  was  practicing  class  legislation  and  class  discrimi- 
nation because  the  prices — whiskey  at  $3.50  and  up — were  too 
high  for  the  workers.  Also — shades  of  Uncle  Sam! — general 
testimony  that  such  prices  literally  forced  the  poor  'boes  to  kill 
themselves  off  with  canned  heat. 

At  any  rate  such  eye  evidence  as  I  can  give  regarding  the 
specific,  chosen  segment  of  the  puzzle  appears  all  the  more 
worth  giving  at  precisely  this  moment,  because  so  many  well- 
intentioned  people  appear  to  have  let  what  they  call  the  moral 
issues  elbow  out  certain  economic  aspects — aspects  which  are 
certainly  important  to  the  group  I  have  here  talked  about, 
especially  at  this  particular  time.  Without  tackling  the  delicate 
and  touchy  job  of  weighing  moral  issue  against  economic,  I  will 
at  least  make  bold  to  say  that  it's  unfortunate  that  those  who 
are  now  most  active  in  defending  the  moral  aspects  have 
generally  shared  so  slightly  in  the  daily  experience  which  their 
narrower  margined  and  vastly  more  numerous  fellow  citizens 
have  had  in  years  past  with  John  Barleycorn. 

How  completely  that  difference  of  margin  and  the  resultant 
vast  difference  of  daily  experience  change  the  whole  problem  of 
drinking  or  not  drinking  between  the  prosperous  Mrs.  Grundy 
"ritualists"  and  the  hard-fisted,  flannel-shirted  "escapists" — 
that's  a  story  by  itself.  Meanwhile,  some  of  the  complications 
which  flow  out  of  such  wide  differences  of  experience  and 
margin  can  best  be  described  by  my  friend  of  some  years  ago,  a 
steel  worker  of  Pueblo,  Colorado: 

"What  the  hell  right  have  you  got  to  write  about  that!"  he 
exclaimed  when  I  said  I  wanted  to  get  up  an  article  on  the 
worker  and  prohibition. 

"I'll  betcha  a  dollar,"  he  replied  to  my  protest,  "you  was 
never  in  a  saloon  a  dozen  times  and  I'll  betcha  four  dollars  you 
was  never  good  and  lousy  drunk  in  all  your  born  days." 

"Me,"  he  went  on,  "I  used  to  take  eighteen  shots  o'  hard 
liquor  every  day — come  in  here  and  sweat  it  out  before  this 
furnace  and  it  didn't  do  me  no  harm.  I  mean  physically.  'Course 
we  never  had  no  money.  So  just  lately  since  the  state  went  dry 
the  old  woman  and  I  was  figurin'  how  we'd  paid  for  the  house 
and  would  soon  own  the  car.  And  then  we  got  mad  a-thinkin' 
how  in  all  the  big  clubs,  seems  like,  the  rich  people  sit  and  talk 
about  how  Percy  This  and  Reginald  That  are  drinkin'  more'n 
before.  And  then  they  end  up  by  saying,  'Ain't  Prohibition  hell?' 

"Reminds  me  how  Jim  Slavins  and  I  went  up  to  Denver  one 
Sattiday  night  on  a  bat.  We  reckoned  we'd  drink  up  all  the  good 
liquor  in  Denver,  and  we'd  'a  done  it,  'ceptin'  they  run  in  a 
fresh  supply  on  us  about  four  in  the  mornin'. 

"Well,  next  day  Jim  ordered  some  ice  water,  and  when  it 
come  he  gulped  it  down  with  both  hands  on  the  pitcher.  And 
when  he  set  it  down  he  says,  'Damn  these  temperance  guvs,"  he 
says,  'that  tries  to  talk  about  water.  They  make  me  sick.  W'y, 
damn  their  eyes,'  he  says,  'they  ain't  got  the  faintest  idea  what 
a  wonderful  thing  water  is'." 


(In  answering  advertisements  please  mention  THE  SURVEY) 

528 


F EBRUARY 


Drouht  and  the  Red 


PAUL  U.  KELLOGG 


The  11  Wickersham  Reports 


The  President's  Committee 


What  Detroit  Did  About  It 


Congress  and  the 
Get  Rested  and  Keep  Rested 
What  Volunteer  Service  Is 


"/  doubt  if  a  more  thought- 
provoking  and  more  significant 
book  has  been  published  in 
many  months!" — Raymond  B. 
Fosdick. 

Racial  Factors  in 
American  Industry 

By   HERMAN   FELDMAN,   PH.D. 

Professor  of  Industrial   Relations,  Dartmouth  College 

Based    on    a    study    made   by    The   Inquiry,    a   Research 
Organization    studying    racial    and    industrial    conflicti. 


AN  astounding  picture  of  discrimination  in  industry — 
against   Negroes,   Jews,    Slavs,    Italians,    etc.      Sec- 
tional   prejudices,    difficulties    of    getting   jobs    and 
advancement,   discrimination  in  labor  organizations,   un- 
equal pay  for  equal   work,   are  discussed   in  detail. 

Also  a  practical  working  tool  for  industrial,  community, 
and  labor  leaders,  and  social  and  personnel  workers, 
who  want  to  abolish  racial  conflict.  Specific  plans 
and  methods — already  proved  successful  in  Schools,  labor 
organizations,  community  work,  and  industry — are  given. 

Price,  $4.00. 

At  your  bookstore;  or  direct  from  the 
publishers  for  FREE  EXAMINATION 

HARPER  &  BROTHERS 

49  East  33rd  Street New  York 


Office  Space 

near  Madison  Square 
49  EAST  25TH  STREET 

Large    room,    ground    floor 
separate    street    entrance 

Rent  $75  a  month 

Restaurant     (Our    Cafeteria) 
right     in     building 

Telephone  Chelsea  7631 


TOUR 


ENGLISH    &    SCOTTISH    LAKES 
By    private    car.       5    days    tour    $22    each. 
Single  seats  booked.     Details  and  booklets  from 
MALLINSON'S  MOTOR  TOURS, 

Windermere, 
Lake  District,   England. 


SIMMONS  COLLEGE 

SCHOOL  OF  SOCIAL  WORK 

announcing 

Three  Institutes  for  Social  Workers 
APRIL  21-JuNE  5 

in 

Medical  Social  Woik 

Social  Work  with  Children  and  families 

Public  Service 

Address 

The  Director 
18  Somerset  Street,  Boston,  Massachusetts 


The  Pennsylvania  School  of  Social 
and  Health  Work 

GRADUATE  TRAINING  FOR 
SOCIAL  CASE  WORK,  COM- 
MUNITY SOCIAL  WORK, 
PUBLIC  HEALTH  NURSING. 

Special  Announcement 

A  new  and  enlarged  two-year  program  of  graduate 
training  for  Medical  Social  Work  is  now  offered  under 
leadership  of  full-time  staff  supervisor  in  this  field. 

Bulletin    and    further    information    on    request. 


311   S.   Juniper  Street 


Philadelphia 


JULIUS  ROSENWALD  ESSAY  CONTEST 

On  the  Future  of  American  Judaism. 

Essays   must   be    in   the   hands   of   the    Executive 
Committee    not    later    than    March    31st,     1931. 

For  rules  and  other  information  apply  to 

EXECUTIVE  COMMITTEE 

Julius    Kosenwald    Lssay    Cuutest 

Dr.  Samson  Benderly,  Chairman 
71  West  47th  Street  New  York  City 


Have  you  Property  to  sell  if 
—Cottages  to  rent  • 

Advertise    in    the    CLASSIFIED    SECTION    of 
SURVEY    GRAPHIC    or    MIDMONTHLY. 

Rates:  30  cents   a   line;   $4.20  per  inch. 
SURVEY   GRAPHIC,    112   East  19th  Street,  New  York,  N.  Y. 


THE    SURVEY,    published    semi-monthly    and    copyright    1931    by    SURVEY    ASSOCIATKS.    Inc.      112    Kast    19th    Street     New    York.      Price:    this    issue    (February    15     1931 
Vol.   LXV.  No.   10)    30  cts. ;  $5  a   year,   foreign  postage.    $1   extra;   Canadian  60  eta.      Changes    of    address    should    be    mailed   to    us    two    weeks   in   advance.     When    payment 
is  by  check  a  receipt  will  be   sent  only  upon   request.     Ritered  as  second-class  matter,     March  25,  1909,  at  the  post  office.  New  York,  N.  Y..  under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 
Acceptance    for    mailing    at    a    special    rate    of   postage    provided    for    in    Section    1103.     Act    of    October    3,    1917,    authorized    June    26,    1918.     President,    Robert    W     deForesl! 
Secretary.   John   Palmer  Oavit.     Treasurer.   Arthur   Kellogg. 


URVEY 


Vol.  LXV.  No.   10 


MIDMONTHLY 


February   15,  1931 


CONTENTS 

FRONTISPIECE Cartoon    bj    Rollin    Kirbj  $y> 

DROUGHT  AND  THE  RED  CROSS    -    -    Paul  V.  KeUigg  535 

GET   RESTED   AND   KEEP   RESTED 

Haven  Emeritn,  MJ).  S3* 

THE  ELEVEN  WICKERSHAM  REPORTS  -  Arthur  Kelligg  5J9 

DETROIT    DOES    SOMETHING    ABOUT    IT    - 

Bfula/i    Amidoa     540 

THE  PRESIDENTS   COMMITTEE  FOR  EMPLOYMENT 

£.£.«.     54* 

CONGRESS    AND   THE    CHILD     -     -     -    Florence   Kelley     544 

WELL  ADVERTISED  BREADLINES     -     Gertrude  Sprinter     545 
KN    GOVERNORS    AND    UNEMPLOYMENT     -     -     -     546 

A  SMALL  PLANT  TRIES  IT  OUT 547 

THE    PUEBLO    LANDS John   CMer     54* 

HOUSING  FORWARD  OR  BACKWARD 

-----------     Blrecker  Marquette     549 

MEET  MR.  SCOUTMASTER      -      Rem»  Marian  Lombard,     550 

SOCIAL     PRACTICE 5$* 

It's  the  System,  Old  Folks  Will  Get  Sick,  Training  Goes 
to  the  Country,  No  Yardstick  Yet,  France  Take*  Notice, 
Standards  of  Adoption,  Concerning  Case  Work,  A  New 
Publication 

HEALTH 554 

Dental  Economics.  The  Leading  Cause  of  Death,  An  In- 
ternational Factory-Clinic,  Where  Ignorance  Mean*  Folly, 
For  the  Pamphlet  File,  A  Nurse's  New  Slogan,  The  Cost 
of  a  Sweet  Tooth,  For  Homes  as  Well  as  Hotels,  A 
Workshop  for  Arrested  T.B. 

COMMUNITIES 55* 

What  Makes  a  Playground,  Laboratory  for  the  Ministry, 
A  City  Planning  Exhibit,  Follow  the  Neighbor,  Sources 
of  Information,  Idle  Hands,  The  Everglades  and  Parks 
Policy,  See  Housing  First 

INDUSTRY 55* 

According  to  Code,  Plane  Makers,  Employers  in  Con- 
tempt, Sidelights  on  Industry,  Scrubwomen — Finale,  Co- 
operation at  Work,  Older  Workers  on  the  Job,  Young 
Toilers 

EDUCATION 560 

Endowed  Sport,  Professors  and  the  Big  Stick,  For  Better 
Negro  Schools,  Musical  Adventure,  Questions  Invited, 
Yearbook  1930,  Jobs  for  College  Women 

WORKSHOP 56* 

Analyzing     Volunteer     Service,     Helen     Morten,     When 
Givers  Talk  Back,  Clare  if.  Touiliy,  The  Duty  to  Bear 
rss,  A  Social  Gang 

BOOK- 566 

GOSSIP 570 


The  Gist  of  It 

THE   tangled  skein  of  drought   relief  in  Congress,   the  White 
House   and   the   Red    Cross   unsnarled,   in   part,  by    PAUL   U. 
KELLOOC,  editor  of  The  Survey.    Page  535. 


'•  fT  E.  H."  will  be  quickly  identified  as  the  initials  of  EDWARD 
J_>.  EYRE  HUNT,  secretary  of  the  President's  Unemployment 
Conference  of  1921,  director  of  the  Hoover  Survey  of  Recent  Eco- 
nomic Changes,  and  secretary  of  the  President's  Emergency  Com- 
mittee for  Employment  of  1930-31.  Since  his  part  in  Belgian  relief, 
Mr.  Hunt,  in  addition  to  serving  as  an  assistant  secretary  of  com- 
merce, has  been  closely  associated  with  President  Hoover  in  his 
activities  in  the  field  of  social  and  economic  research.  Mr.  Hunt 
responded  to  an  urgent  request  for  an  outline  of  the  Woods  Com- 
mittee work  to  put  before  Survey  readers,  but  regards  it  as  an 
office  memorandum  (page  542)  rather  than  a  signed  review  such 
as  he  prepared  for  us  six  months  after  the  close  of  the  Conference 
of  1921,  which  was  later  incorporated  in  the  proceedings. 

THE   lively   hearings   on   the   federal    bills   for   maternal    and 
child  health  are  reported  on  page   544  by  FLORENCE  KELLET, 
secretary  of  the  National  Consumers'  League. 

THERE'S   no   doubt  it   pays  to   advertise — breadlines    as   well 
as  breakfast  food.    Witness  eighty-two  of  them  in  New  York, 
where  a  man  can  eat  all  day  if  his  legs  don't  give  out,  and  Boston, 
where   there's   not   one.    Some  current   experiences   by    GERTRUDE 
SPRINGE*  of  The  Survey  staff.   Page  545. 

YEAR  in  and  year  out  JOHN  COLLIER,  secretary  of  the  Amer- 
ican  Indian    Defense   Association,   is  the   relentless   critic   of 
those  who  would  despoil  the  Indians  of  their  tiny  remaining  heri- 
tage.   Page  548. 

BAD  times  should  not  be  made  worse  by  letting  down  the  bars 
of   housing  standards — quite   the   contrary,   argues   BLEECKER 
MARQUETTE,  executive  secretary  of  the  Better  Housing  League  of 
Cincinnati,  page  549. 

THE   Boy  Scouts  of  America  comes   of   age  this   month   with 
more  than  £00,000  Scouts  and  over  227,000  Scoutmasters  and 
other    adult   volunteers — a   lusty  youth,    fond    of  the    out-of-doors 
and  still  growing.    On  page  550  die  spirit  of  the  Scoutmaster  is 
put  by  REMO  MARION  LOMBARD:  of  the  headquarters  publicity  staff. 

A  BOSTON    meeting    which    broke    new    ground    in    analyzing 
volunteer  service  reviewed  by  HELEN   MORTON,  secretary  of 
the  Volunteers  Service  Bureau  of  the  Boston  Red  Cross.   Page  562. 

THE  only  person  who  can  draw  both  tears  and  laughter  when 
she  talks  about  publicity  is  CLARE  M.  TOUSLET.  Her  article 
(page  563)  is  the  gist  of  a  speech  she  made  at  a  meeting  of  the 
New  York  chapter  of  the  Social  Work  Publicity  Council.  She  is 
president  of  that  organization  and  associate  director  of  the  Charity 
Organization  Society  of  New  York. 


THE  health  editor  of  The  Survey,  DR.  HAVEN  EMERSON,  gave 
mid-winter  advice  to  the  staff,  which  on  page  538  is  passed 
on  to  all  readers. 

MR.    WICKERSHAM'S   famous    five-gallon    shelf    of    reports 
reviewed    by   ARTHUR   KELLOOC,   managing   editor   of   The 
Survey,  page  539. 


FIRST  they  didn't  have  any  employment,  so  far  as  the  public 
and   the   newspapers   were   concerned,   and    then   they   elected 
a  new  city  administration  pledged  "to  do  something  about  it,"  and 
here,  briefly  on  page   540,  is  what   Detroit  did.   reported   from  die 
ground  by  BEULAH  AMIDON  of  The  Survey  staff. 


SURVEY  ASSOCIATES,  INC. 

112  Ea»t  igth  Srreet,  New  York 

PUBLISHERS 

THE  SURVEY— Twice-a-month— $5.00  a  ye»r 
SURVEY  GRAPHIC— Monthly— $3.00  a  year 

ROBERT  W.  DEFOREST,  president;  JUUAN  W.  MACK, 
vice-president;  JOHN  PALMER  GAVTT,  territory;  ARTHUR 
KELLOCC,  treasurer;  MUUAM  STEEP,  director  finance 
and  memberikip. 

PAUL  U.  KELLOGG,  editor. 

ARTHUR  KELLOGC,  managing  editor;  HAVES  EMBUOX, 
M.D.,  ROBE»T  W.  BRUERE,  MART  Rosa,  BEULAH  AMIDOM, 
LEON-  WHIPPLE,  JOHN  PALMER  GAVTT,  JOHN  D.  K.ESDER- 
DIHE,  LOULA  D.  l.Mira.  FLORENCE  LOEB  KELLOOC, 
GERTRUDE  SPRINGER,  auociale  editon. 

EDWARD  T.  DIVINE,  GRAHAM  TATLOR,  JAKE  ADOAMS, 
FLORENCE  KEU.ET.  JOSEPH  K.  HART,  contributing  editon. 

JOHN  D.  KESDEIDINB,  buiineti  manager;  MART  R. 
AKDERSOX.  advertising  manager;  MOLLJE  CONDON,  «r- 
tentton  manager. 


^85^1 

Sfife  ^ife" 

•.••..-..        -   x  -.---,  r  ,K---^V.v;^>^l-/:^L 


HELP  KEEP  HER  THERE 


February  15 


Volume  LXV 
No.  10 


Life  Is  Earnest 

ANYONE   who   thinks  that   the   modern   generation   is 
preoccupied  with  new  ways  for  new  days  might  well 
ponder  this  letter  received  by  a  girls'  club  in  a  Cleveland 
settlement : 

Dear  Cameo  Girls: 

I  take  this  means  of  expressing  my  desire  to  be  dropped  from 
the  membership  list  of  this  club.  As  it  is  impossible  for  me 
to  attend  the  meeting  regularly  and  follow  its  affairs  properly 
I  feel  that  I  will  be  no  great  loss  to  the  club.  My  heart  leans 
more  toward  matrimony  and  my  entire  time  is  taken  up  in 
pursuit  of  this  goal. 

P.  S.   And  may  all  my  daughters  be  Cameo  Club  girls.  Amen. 

Hotel  Help 

HOTEL  employes  were  inconsiderate  enough  to  fling  an 
actual  labor  problem  into  the  laps  of  economists,  soci- 
ologists and  other  experts  gathered  in  Cleveland  recently 
for  peaceful  conference  about  wages,  unemployment,  social 
legislation  and  the  like.  Members  of  the  American  Associa- 
tion for  Labor  Legislation,  the  American  Economic  Associa- 
tion and  kindred  learned  societies  fell  out  of  their  taxis  into 
the  arms  of  pickets,  and  while  they  listened  to  papers  and 
joined  in  discussion  they  found  themselves  involved  in  a 
controversy  between  cooks,  waiters,  and  engineers  in  the 
leading  hotels  and  the  Cleveland  Hotels  Association,  Inc. 
The  American  Association  for  Labor  Legislation  moved  all 
meetings  over  which  it  had  exclusive  control  to  places  not 
involved  and  other  societies  followed  to  some  extent,  notably 
the  sociologists  who  at  the  last  moment  changed  their  an- 
nual dinner  to  a  hotel  at  peace  with  its  help. 

During  the  conference  week  a  newspaper  controversy  de- 
veloped between  John  B.  Andrews,  secretary  of  the  Amer- 
ican Association  for  Labor  Legislation,  and  union  spokesmen 
as  to  the  facts  of  the  hotel  conflict,  the  union  officials  claim- 
that  the  hotels  had  tried  to  force  a  "yellow  dog"  contract 
on  their  workers,  Mr.  Andrews  holding  that  the  "yellow 
-  ie  was  not  involved.  At  the  request  of  members  of 
the  various  societies.  William  Leiserson  of  Antioch  College 
and  John  A.  Fitch  of  the  New  York  School  of  Social  Work 
drew  up  an  informal  report  on  the  situation  which  makes 
clear  that  the  conflict  between  the  hotels  and  the  union  de- 


veloped after  arrangements  for  the  meetings  had  been  made. 
On  the  facts  of  the  controversy,  it  shows  that  for  some  years 
the  hotels  had  had  continuous  contractual  relations  with  the 
union.  Just  before  the  expiration  of  the  last  contract,  the 
Hotels  Association  notified  the  union  that  they  would 
terminate  all  relations  and  offered  individual  contracts  to 
employes.  "Many,  perhaps  most  of  the  employes  refused  to 
sign  the  contract  and  were,  accordingly  dismissed;  where- 
upon the  union  declared  that  a  lockout  was  in  progress  and 
picketing  began."  Up  to  the  time  the  report  was  presented, 
the  hotel  managers  had  refused  to  meet  with  the  mediation 
committee  named  by  the  city  manager.  The  report  adds: 

Regardless  of  the  right  or  wrong  of  it,  the  whole  matter 
boils  down  to  controversy  of  a  type  that  is  by  no  means  un- 
common, in  which  an  association  of  employers  sets  out  to  get 
rid  of  a  union.  The  individual  contract  allows  the  signers  to 
remain  union  members  if  they  wish,  but  refusal  to  confer  or 
deal  with  the  union  establishes  a  condition  of  non-unionism. 

Bruere  of  the  Bowery 

BANKING  has  become  as  cut-and-dried  as  cobbling," 
you  sometimes  hear.  But  with  banking,  as  with  cob- 
bling (and  the  salty  memory  of  Hans  Sachs  bears  us  out)  it 
is  not  the  trade  but  the  man  following  it  who  determines 
whether  his  calling  shall  be  broad  or  narrow,  dull  or  satis- 
fying. Those  who  have  followed  the  work  of  Henry 
Bruere,  the  newly  chosen  president  of  the  largest  savings 
bank  in  the  world,  know  that  for  him  banking — even  min- 
utely-regulated savings  banking — will  never  be  a  cut-and- 
dried  trade.  At  thirty-three,  after  graduate  studies  in  law, 
experience  as  a  settlement  resident,  boys'  club  leader,  in 
the  personnel  department  of  International  Harvester,  and 
as  director  of  the  Bureau  of  Municipal  Research,  he  was  city 
chamberlain  in  the  Mitchell  administration  of  New  York 
City.  Later  he  served  as  financial  adviser  to  the  Mexican 
government,  and  during  the  war  was  a  federal  director  in 
the  United  States  Employment  Service.  Four  years  ago  he 
resigned  a  vice-presidency  in  the  Metropolitan  Life  Insur- 
ance Company  to  become  senior  vice-president  and  treasurer 
of  the  Bowery  Savings  Bank  which  he  now  heads.  Last 
year  Governor  Roosevelt  called  on  Mr.  Bniere  to  serve  as 
chairman  of  the  first  state  commission  on  unemployment 


531 


532 


THE    SURVEY 


February  15,  1931 


(see  The  Survey,  December  i,  1930,  page  257).  To  one 
big  job  after  another  he  has  brought  the  illuminating  view- 
points of  social-work  theory  and  method,  as  well  as  his 
knowledge  of  finance  and  public  affairs  and  his  special  skill 
as  an  executive. 

That  as  a  savings  bank  official  Mr.  Bruere  sees  at  first 
hand  some  of  the  causes  as  well  as  the  results  of  industrial 
depression  and  unemployment  is  shown  by  recent  statements 
of  the  Bowery  Savings  Bank.  The  panicky  lack  of  faith  in 
commercial  institutions  in  hard  times  and  the  fear  of  lay-off 
or  wage-cut  that  makes  us  save  instead  of  spend,  are  reflected 
in  the  figures  of  the  bank's  recent  business.  Thus  the  gain 
in  deposits  in  1930  was  more  than  $77,000,000  as  compared 
with  $23,000,000  in  1929.  The  total  number  of  new  de- 
positors last  year  was  40,000  as  against  27,000  the  year  be- 
fore. In  December,  when  deposits  poured  in  following  the 
closing  of  the  Bank  of  United  States,  the  Bowery  had  to  put 
on  an  extra  clerical  force  to  handle  an  increase  in  savings 
accounts  in  excess  of  $30,000,000  with  21,000  new  depos- 
itors, as  compared  with  $6,500,000  and  2OOO  new  accounts 
in  December  1929. 

Bill  Butcher 

IT  was  fitting  that  the  funeral  of  William  Lewis  Butcher 
should  have  been  held  in  the  old  Newsboys'  Home  in 
downtown  New  York.  For  twenty  years  this  old  building 
had  been  the  center  of  his  ever  widening  circle  of  activities. 
Here,  in  daily  contacts  with  boys,  he  fed  the  deep  stream  of 
his  understanding  of  youth  and  its  problems.  Bill  Butcher 
joined  the  staff  of  the  Children's  Aid  Society  in  1910  as 
director  of  boys'  welfare.  This  relationship  was  never 
broken  though  the  vigor  of  his  mind  and  personality  car- 
ried him  far  beyond  the  bounds  of  any  single  organization. 
Boy  Scouts,  Big  Brothers,  boys'  clubs,  boys'  work  every- 
where, national  and  international,  all  were  stimulated  by 
his  touch.  He  was  a  valued  member  of  the  New  York 
State  Crime  Commission  and  chairman  of  its  Sub-Commis- 
sion on  Causes  and  Effects.  The  notable  studies  of  juvenile 
delinquency  made  under  his  direction  are  a  measure  of  the 
depth  and  quality  of  his  mind. 

Bill  Butcher  died  on  January  15  after  an  illness  of  two 
months.  On  his  last  day  in  his  office  a  young  worker  came 
to  him  for  certain  facts  regarding  Robert  N.  Brace,  just  re- 
tiring from  his  long  service  with  the  Children's  Aid  So- 
ciety. Butcher  was  ill  and  was  preparing  to  go  home,  but 
his  quick  good  nature  asserted  itself.  "I  know  all  about  the 
Braces,"  he  said.  "Here,  I'll  write  your  piece  for  you." 
And  he  did,  then  and  there,  the  simple  warm  appreciation 
which,  under  the  title,  The  Three  Braces,  appeared  in  The 
Survey  of  December  15,  1930.  Five  minutes  later  he  left 
his  office  never  to  return. 

Nathan  Straus 

FULL  of  years  and  honor  Nathan  Straus,  last  survivor 
of  three  brothers  who  left  a  deep  imprint  on  their  times, 
was  buried  with  the  simple  circumstance  which  was  the  true 
expression  of  his  character.  A  great  outpouring  of  people 
from  every  walk  of  life  bore  witness  to  the  wide  reach  of 
his  influence.  Nathan  Straus,  a  German  immigrant  boy, 
acquired  wealth.  But  wealth  itself  never  concerned  him  as 
deeply  as  the  humanitarian  causes  to  which  he  devoted  his 


fortune.  To  these  causes  he  gave  not  only  money  but  all 
the  strength  of  his  virile  personality  and  of  his  talent  for 
achievement.  His  faith,  supported  by  works,  carried  many 
projects  through  the  pioneer  stage  and  established  them  as 
accepted  social  and  health  practice.  Greatest  of  these  was 
the  pasteurization  of  milk  as  a  means  to  the  conservation  of 
child  life.  This  began  in  1893  with  the  establishment  of  an 
infant  milk  depot,  the  first  in  America,  on  the  East  Third 
Street  pier  in  New  York.  The  idea  was  novel  and  was 
greeted  with  incredulity,  derision  and  attack.  Mr.  Straus 
never  lost  faith  or  faltered  in  his  purpose.  Year  by  year 
he  extended  his  demonstration  and  added  to  the  weight  of 
testimony  until  it  could  no  longer  be  denied.  Today  prac- 
tically all  the  milk  entering  the  large  cities  is  pasteurized. 
What  this  has  meant  in  terms  of  child  life  cannot  be  meas- 
ured. In  constitutes  a  living  monument  such  as  few  men 
have  left  behind  them. 

Nathan  Straus'  interest  in  a  Jewish  homeland  long  ante- 
dated its  political  organization.  His  zeal  for  this  cause  never 
wavered.  To  it  he  devoted  the  strength  of  his  later  years 
and  a  large  part  of  his  fortune.  Of  it  he  said,  "My  mind 
is  there,  my  money  is  there,  my  heart  is  there."  Nathan 
Straus  built  a  great  tradition  as  a  man,  as  an  American  and 
as  a  Jew.  His  was  a  fruitful  life.  iHis  example  no  less 
than  his  works,  goes  marching  on. 

Matrimony  and  the  Job 

MATRIMONY  disqualifies  a  school  nurse  for  service 
in  Jersey  City  unless  there  are  "extenuating  circum- 
stances" according  to  a  recent  ruling  of  the  Board  of  Educa- 
tion. An  extenuating  circumstance  exists  when  the  nurse  is 
obliged  to  be  responsible  for  her  own  support  or  for  the  sup- 
port of  others.  The  Board  asked  ten  married  nurses  on  its 
staff  of  thirty-four  to  hand  in  their  resignations,  but  waived 
the  rule  in  favor  of  two  with  these  financial  obligations.  In 
Jersey  City  teachers  who  have  given  satisfactory  service  for 
three  years  come  under  the  tenure  of  office  rule  and  can  be 
removed  only  for  cause,  in  which  matrimony  is  not  included. 
If  they  marry  before  the  first  three  years  are  up,  however, 
the  appointment  ends  automatically.  The  superintendent  of 
schools,  Dr.  James  A.  Nugent,  is  quoted  to  the  effect  that 
it  is  the  department's  policy  to  give  unmarried  women  a 
chance  if  they  are  qualified,  while  "married  women  can 
look  to  their  husbands  for  support." 

Paying  the  Doctor  His  Due 

THE  inaugural  address  of  the  president  of  the  New 
York  County  Medical  Society,  Dr.  Charles  Gordon 
Heyd,  was  justly  taken  by  the  New  York  press  to  be  front- 
page news.  Declaring  that  the  time  is  not  far  distant  when 
the  Society  must  decide  whether  as  an  organization  it  shall 
enter  the  business  of  medicine,  Dr.  Heyd  outlined  the 
impasse  of  the  present  economic  system  under  which  doctors 
get  an  average  annual  income  of  not  more  than  $3000,  despite 
their  investment  of  some  $28,000  in  a  professional  education, 
while  the  payment  for  medical  expenses  soars  beyond  the 
reach  of  80  per  cent  of  the  population.  The  physicians  of 
the  United  States,  he  estimated,  give  free  care  to  the  extent 
of  $385,000,000  a  year.  The  doctor  cannot  get  less — and 
how  can  the  patient  pay  more?  An  answer  can  be  found,  he 
believes,  in  a  fair-minded  study  not  primarily  of  who  can 
pay  and  who  cannot,  but  of  how  payment  can  be  made.  Most 


Ffbruary  15,  1931 


THE    SURVEY 


533 


wage-earners  could  pay  reasonable  medical  bills  in  time,  on 
the  instalment  plan,  as  they  buy  radios.  Insurance  principles 
could  spread  over  the  many  the  costs  which  fall  crushingly 
on  a  few.  With  organization  under  which  more  people  paid. 

x>uld  be  possible  for  doctors  to  reduce  present  fees  in 
some  cases,  and  for  clinics  and  dispensaries  to  pay  them 
suitable  salaries  for  the  work  the  doctor  now  must  give 
without  charge.  For  some  few  patients,  of  course,  charity 
may  always  be  necessary.  Dr.  Heyd  recommends  that  these 
subjects  be  studied  carefully  by  a  special  committee  of  the 
Society.  Both  doctors  and  patients  will  look  forward  hope- 
fully to  the  benefits  that  may  be  anticipated  from  such  an 
approach  and  from  the  important  technical  studies  now  be- 

furthered  by  the  national  Committee  on  the  Costs  of 
Medical  Care. 

Mr.  Brownlow  Goes  West 

IF  you  are  a  public  official  in  TuUa  and  wonder  whether 
tome  other  city  has  not  solved  a  problem  that  is  trou- 
bling you.  or  if  you  are  an  official  in  Tampico  and  think 
you  have  hit  on  a  plan  that  would  interest  other  public  sen-- 
ants, or  if  you  help  wield  the  destinies  of  a  larger  metropolis, 
or  are  merely  an  unofficial  specialist,  you  will  welcome  the 
establishment  of  the  Public  Administration  Clearing  House. 
There  has  long  been  need  for  such  an  organization  to  estab- 
lish an  exchange  of  information  among  the  more  than  three 
hundred  national,  state,  provincial  or  regional  organizations 
of  public  officials  here  and  in  Canada,  the  hundred  or  more 
agencies  for  governmental  research  and  the  scores  of  colleges 
concerning  themselves  with  problems  of  government.  With 
headquarters  in  Chicago,  it  will  be  under  the  direction  of 
Louis  Brownlow,  well-known  municipal  consultant.  Ac- 
cording to  Mr.  Brownlow, 

the  Clearing  House  will  not  advocate  any  particular  form  or 
scheme  of  governmental  reform,  nor  will  it  undertake  surreys 
or  other  direct  services.  It  is  designed  rather  to  serve  tie  or- 
ganizations already  at  work  in  the  field  of  public  administration 
by  endeavoring  to  set  up  machinery  for  a  quicker  exchange  of 
information  and  thereby  to  induce  a  more  hearty  and  effective 
cooperation.  It  will  be  careful  not  to  invade  the  province  of 
any  existing  organization  but  it  will  try  to  serve,  if  it  can,  to 
the  extent  of  its  ability  the  requirements  of  all  such  organiza- 
tions for  the  type  of  service  indicated  by  its  name — Clearing 
House. 

The  primary  impulse  for  establishing  the  Bureau  came 
from  the  Committee  on  Public  Administration  of  the  Social 
Science  Research  Council,  the  financing  in  chief  part  from 
the  Laura  Spelman  Fund  of  New  York,  and  the  blessing  of 
approval  from  a  group  of  organizations  meeting  at  the  recent 
International  Conference  on  Government.  Former-Governor 
Frank  O.  Lowden  of  Illinois  is  chairman,  former-Governor 
Harry  F.  Byrd  of  Virginia,  vice-chairman,  and  Richard  F. 
Childs,  treasurer. 

The  Salmon  Award 

IT  is  especially  fitting  that  Dr.  Adolf  Meyer  of  Baltimore 
should  have  been  chosen  by  the  New  York  Academy  of 
'cine  for  the  first  lectureship  award  under  the  recently 
established  Thomas  W.  Salmon  Memorial  Fund.  Dr.  Meyer 
was  among  the  first  of  those  to  whom  Clifford  W.  Beers 
turned  when  he  started  hb  memorable  campaign   to  free 
-s  from  the  suffering  he  had  endured  in  a  hospital  for 
the  insane  (see  The  Survey,  May  i,  1930,  page  117).    It 


was  he  who  suggested  the  term  "mental  hygiene"  to  express 
the  hopeful  and  preventive  aspects  of  the  new  movement 
which  Dr.  Salmon  later  fostered  and  furthered  as  medical 
director  of  the  National  Committee  for  Mental  Hygiene. 
The  memorial  fund  established  by  Dr.  Salmon's  friends 
provides  an  honorarium  of  $2500  to  be  awarded  by  the 
Academy  annually  to  a  distinguished  leader  in  mental 
hygiene,  and  the  recipient  each  year  delivers  the  Thomas 
W.  Salmon  lectures.  Dr.  Meyer's  many  and  distinguished 
contributions  to  his  profession  through  his  work  in  Illinois, 
Massachusetts  and  New  York  and  his  professorships  at 
Cornell  and  Johns  Hopkins  thus  receive  an  amply  deserved 
recognition. 

The  Jewish  Federation  Plan 

REPRESENTATIVES  of  Jewish  Federations  from 
some  twenty-four  dries  met  recently  in  Cleveland  to 
take  stock  of  their  situation.  The  steadily  increasing 
pressure  on  Jewish  social  work,  the  anticipated  difficulty 
of  raising  adequate  funds,  the  enlarging  area  of  need  and 
the  inevitable  sequelae  of  continuing  problems  all  combined 
into  a  threatening  circle.  The  Federation  folk  looked  their 
situation  squarely  in  the  face.  They  realized  that  the  winter 
is  bringing  to  social  agencies  a  whole  new  clientele  which 
will  not  drop  off  quickly.  They  realized  that  returning 
prosperity  will  not  call  forth  at  once  the  increased  support 
which  continuing  problems  will  require.  They  needed,  they 
felt,  a  definite  statement  of  principles  to  be  followed,  some- 
thing to  set  their  feet  on  while  threading  uncertain  ways. 

The  statement,  subscribed  to  by  all  the  representatives, 
comes  out  clearly  for  a  defense  of  the  whole  front,  for  the 
maintenance  of  professional  standards  of  work  and  of  pay, 
for  the  continuing  support  of  national  projects  and  for  the 
individualized  treatment  of  agencies  in  determining  budgets 
as  against  the  horizontal  cut.  It  urges  active  Jewish  par- 
ticipation in  integrated  community  programs  and  an  in- 
creased use  of  public  and  non-sectarian  services.  It  recom- 
mends rigid  economy  of  expenditures,  a  pruning  of  out- 
worn activities,  a  restudy  of  policies  of  admission  and  a 
sustained  effort  to  increase  earnings  from  services  rendered. 
Reserve  funds,  unrestricted  legacies,  even  credit  should  be 
used  to  meet  community  obligations  and  to  maintain  stand- 
ards of  work. 

Looking  ahead,  the  conference  urges  that  with  returning 
prosperity  the  federations  should  build  up  reserve  emergency 
funds.  It  endorses  the  Wagner  bills  in  Congress  and  ap- 
proves "the  creation  of  appropriate  insurance  measures 
through  which  the  burden  of  unemployment  may  be  properly 
distributed  over  industry,  the  employes,  and  the  general 
public." 

Dr.  Addams 

AT  the  last  convocation  of  the  University  of  Chicago  the 
honorary  degree  of  doctor  of  laws  was  conferred  on 
Jane  Addams.     Miss  Addams  was  presented  to  the  presi- 
dent of  the  University  by  Edith  Abbott,  dean  of  the  Grad- 
uate School  of  Social  Service  Administration,  as  follows: 

On  behalf  of  the  University  Senate  I  present  for  die  hon- 
orary degree  of  doctor  of  laws  a  woman  who  has  been  hon- 
ored by  many  different  countries  in  many  different  parts  of  the 
world  but  whose  work  remains  the  special  pride  and  glory  ot 
the  State  of  Illinois  and  the  City  of  Chicago.  Born  in  this 
state  of  pioneer  Quaker  parents,  her  father  was  an  early  mem- 


534 

her  of  the  Illinois  State  Legislature  and  the  friend  of  Abraham 
Lincoln.  She  was  educated  in  this  state  at  a  pioneer  college 
founded  for  the  higher  education  of  women.  Coming  to  Chi- 
cago forty  years  ago,  she  brought  with  her  the  spirit  of  the 
pioneers  and  established  the  first  American  social  settlement 
in  one  of  the  neglected  river  wards  of  the  West  Side  of  this 
city.  And  working  from  this  center,  she  came  to  be  recognized 
in  this  country  and  abroad  as  the  leader  of  the  social-reform 
movement  during  the  generation  now  living.  She  and  her 
Hull-House  associates  worked  successfully  for  the  abolition 
of  the  sweating  system,  for  protective  legislation  for  working 
women,  for  the  abolition  of  child  labor,  for  the  improvement 
of  housing  conditions,  for  the  founding  of  the  first  juvenile 
court  in  the  world,  for  the  establishment  of  the  first  system  of 
mothers'  pensions,  for  the  political  equality  of  women,  for  trade 
unionism  and  industrial  democracy,  for  justice  and  fair  treat- 
ment for  the  immigrant  and  the  Negro,  for  peace  and  inter- 
national good-will — these  are  some  of  the  great  causes  to  which 
she  has  devoted  her  life  and  for  which  she  is  known  as  the  first 
citizen  of  this  great  city,  which  she  has  loved  and  served  so 
well.  Mr.  President,  I  have  the  honor  to  present  Jane  Addams, 
of  Hull-House,  for  the  honorary  degree  of  doctor  of  laws. 

Cave  Dwelling,  1931 

HOUSING  forward  or  backward?  Under  this  caption 
(page  549)  Bleecker  Marquette  of  the  Housing  As- 
sociation of  Cincinnati  warns  against  the  lowering  of  hard- 
won  housing  standards  on  the  plea  that  the  depression  de- 
mands concessions.  Sophistry,  says  Mr.  Marquette.  As  a 
result  of  the  depression  building  and  labor  costs  are  lower; 
hence,  housing  should  go  forward  not  backward.  Yet  in 
the  name  of  this  same  depression,  in  New  York  State,  the 
tenement  house  commissioner  and  the  volunteer  committee 
for  the  Multiple  Dwellings  Law  will  offer  an  amendment 
to  section  216  of  the  law,  whereby  the  present  provisions 
relating  to  cellar  occupancy  would  be  repealed.  This  would 
indeed  be  a  backward  step,  permitting  the  occupancy  of 
cellars  under  the  same  dismal  conditions  that  existed  prior 
to  the  enactment  of  the  present  law  two  years  ago.  Should 
the  arguments  of  the  proponents  of  this  bill  that  many 
families  of  the  unemployed  cling  to  their  cellar-houses  be- 
cause they  can  not  afford  better  quarters,  carry  weight?  Or 
the  argument  that  landlords  are  hard  hit?  On  the  basis  of 
such  arguments  how  far  could  we  not  go  in  returning  to 
the  mediaeval  standards  of  yesterday? 

Some  dozen  other  amendments  will  probably  be  presented 
to  the  legislature.  Two  of  these  mark  a  distinct  step  for- 
ward— one  prohibiting  the  occupancy  of  windowless  rooms 
for  living  purposes  in  old-law  tenements  after  January  i 
1936,  and  the  other  requiring  at  least  one  toilet  for  each 
family  located  on  the  same  floor  as  their  apartment.  What 
will  be  New  York's  answer — forward  or  backward  ? 


Dispelling  a  Clinical  Ghost 

A  FEW  alarmed  observers  never  tire  of  shouting  that 
there  is  a  skeleton  in  the  closets  of  hospitals  and 
clinics.  It  is  called,  they  aver,  Pauperization  of  the  Patient, 
and  is  responsible  on  the  one  hand  for  undermining  the 
morale  of  the  sick  one,  and  on  the  other  for  using  its  bony 
fingers  to  keep  dollars  from  the  pockets  of  deserving  doctors. 
A  study  recently  published  by  the  Chicago  Institute  of 
Medicine  brings  the  fearsome  creature  out  into  the  open. 
Trained  investigators,  guided  by  a  committee  of  physicians 
and  a  committee  on  economic  and  social  factors,  including 


THE    SURVEY 


February  15,  1931 


representatives  of  the  University  of  Chicago,  the  School  of 
Social  Service  Administration,  Northwestern  University, 
the  Julius  Rosenwald  Fund,  the  United  Charities  and  the 
Council  of  Social  Agencies,  gathered  elaborate  data  con- 
cerning more  than  five  hundred  consecutive  hospital  and 
clinic  patients  in  six  large  medical  institutions  of  Chicago. 
After  the  facts  of  earnings,  rent,  unemployment,  size  of 
family,  presence  or  absence  of  automobile  and  the  like, 
were  brought  together  and  weighed,  it  was  found  that  a 
little  less  than  4  per  cent  of  these  patients  might  have  paid 
more  than  they  did  for  their  medical  care,  at  least  for  a 
time.  But  on  the  other  hand  five  times  that  number — or 
20  per  cent  of  the  whole  lot — had  paid  out  more,  in  the 
opinion  of  the  investigators,  than  they  could  afford.  They 
had  gone  without  food  to  buy  medicine,  or  had  sunk  into 
debt  in  order  to  pay  amounts  completely  disproportionate 
to  their  resources.  More  than  half  of  the  whole  group  of 
patients  had  employed  private  physicians  previously  for 
their  illness,  and  had  resorted  to  free  or  part-pay  services 
only  when  their  money  was  used  up.  To  determine  the 
ability  of  a  family  to  pay  for  medical  service,  the  authors 
conclude,  is  a  complex  matter  in  which  consideration  must 
be  given  to  many  factors,  including  income,  living  stand- 
ards, expense  of  previous  illnesses  and  probable  expense  and 
outcome  of  the  present  one. 

Psychiatry  in  the  Court 

THAT  psychiatry  can  help  the  courts  to  deal  with  crim- 
inals more  justly  and  with  greater  economy  to  society 
is  the  substance  of  a  report  just  made  to  the  National  Crime 
Commission  by  its  committee  on  the  medical  aspects  of  crime. 
The  larger  courts,  the  committee  believes,  should  have  their 
own  psychiatric  clinics;  the  smaller,  access  to  service  which 
includes  competent  psychiatrists,  psychologists,  and  social  in- 
vestigators ;  while  the  principle  of  the  indeterminate  sentence 
and  the  greater  discretion  of  judges  in  dealing  with  cases 
should  be  extended.  A  few  notorious  battles  of  alienists, 
testifying  on  the  one  hand  for  the  prisoner  and  on  the  other 
for  the  prosecution,  have  served  to  bring  medical  testimony 
into  public  disrepute.  Judges,  juries,  and  newspaper  readers 
are  naturally  confused  and  disgusted  when  one  expert  shouts 
that  the  accused  is  "sane"  while  another  insists  with  equal 
firmness  that  he  cannot  and  should  not  be  held  responsible 
for  his  actions. 

But  it  is  not  neceessary,  the  committee  points  out,  to  throw 
the  baby  out  with  the  bath  and  conclude  that  medical  tesi- 
mony  has  no  just  place  in  the  court.  In  agreement  with  the 
policies  formulated  by  a  joint  committee  of  the  American 
Bar  Association,  the  American  Psychiatric  Association,  and 
the  American  Medical  Association,  they  point  to  the  cele- 
brated Briggs  Law  of  Massachusetts,  which  provides  for  an 
impartial  and  routine  examination  under  state  authority  of 
persons  held  on  criminal  charges,  thus  giving  judge,  prisoner, 
and  jury  the  benefit  of  objective  fact,  not  ex-parte  conten- 
tion. There  seem  at  present  to  be  relatively  few  instances 
in  which  medical  testimony  is  important  in  influencing  the 
sentence  of  a  prisoner;  but  in  those  cases  it  is  so  important 
both  for  the  prisoner  and  the  community  that  it  cannot  be 
left  to  chance,  or  made  to  depend  on  the  size  and  influence 
of  the  prisoner's  purse.  The  painstaking  survey  and  study 
on  which  this  committee  bases  its  report  deserves  attention 
and  as  prompt  action  as  possible. 


Drought  and  the  Red  Cross 


By  PAUL  U.  KELLOGG 


'HI'N  in  1927  floods  swept  the  Mississippi  Val- 
ley there  was  a  general  lifting  of  spirits  as 
Herbert  Hoover  dropped  his  work  at  the  De- 
partment of  Commerce  and  set  out  for  the  bottomlands. 
He  was  the  field  marshall  for  the  job.  The  work  of  succor 
and  rehabilitation  moved  with  swiftness  and  competence. 

Last  summer,  the  most  severe  drought  in  the  climatological 
history  of  the  United  States  scotched  not  only  much  of 
that  same  region  but  areas  in  twenty-one  states.  The  de- 
vastation was  not  so  spectacular  but  the  distress  may  mount 
to  vaster  proportions.  Yet  with  Mr.  Hoover  chained  to 
the  White  House,  not  the  field  marshal  this  time  but  a 
sort  of  war  cabinet  and  general  staff  rolled  into  one,  things 
were  still  at  loose  ends  into  February,  with  feelings  upset 
at  both  ends  of  Pennsylvania  Avenue,  with  a  belated  Red 
Cross  drive  for  ten  millions  for  drought  relief  at  logger- 
heads with  the  Senate's  attempt  to  appropriate  twenty-five 
millions  to  the  Red  Cross,  and  with  more  public  attention 
centered  on  controversy  than  on  the  tremendous  human  stakes 
in  crossroad  villages,  parched  farmlands  and  cropless  plan- 
tations. 

The  size  of  those  human  stakes  were  set  forth  by  DeWitt 
Smith,  assistant  national  director  of  domestic  operations, 
in  the  Red  Cross  Courier  for  January  I.  By  the  Mississippi 
flood  of  1927, 

170  counties  were  affected  in  seven  states,  involving  a  popula- 
tion in  the  flooded  territory  of  approximately  930,000.  Red 
Cross  assistance  was  extended  to  a  total  of  120,732  families. 

Enormous  as  was  that  operation,  the  figures  are  dwarfed 
by  comparison  with  those  of  the  present  drought  situation. 
Measured  by  the  counties  to  which  reduced  freight  rates  are 
extended  upon  certification  of  the  Department  of  Agriculture, 
about  one-third  of  the  entire  country  is  affected — a  total  of 
more  than  a  thousand  counties  in  twenty-one  states.  The  rural 
population  of  these  counties  alone  has  been  estimated  at  seven- 
teen millions.  And  some  of  them  embrace  territory  in  which 
transportation  and  communication  are  particularly  difficult. 
No  one  knows  the  number  of  families  that  may  need  assistance 
during  the  winter. 

President  Hoover  was  quick  to  sense  the  situation  last 
August.  He  called  a  meeting  of  governors  and  appointed 
a  Federal  Drought  Committee  under  the  chairmanship  of 
the  secretary  of  agriculture,  including  representatives  of  the 
federal  departments  concerned  and  the  Red  Cross.  Twenty 
state  and  many  local  committee  organizations  were  set  up 
to  deaJ  with  the  situation.  The  objectives,  as  stated  at  the 
time,  and  as  recapitulated  by  Mr.  Smith,  were  to 

assist  families  over  the  winter  who  were  deprived  of  means 
of  support  through  failure  of  crops,  to  prevent  unnecessary 
sacrifice  of  livestock  and  to  protect  the  public  health.  It  was 
designed  to  accomplish  these  purposes  through  the  development 
of  new  opportunities  for  employment,  the  creation  of  additional 
credit  facilities,  the  reduction  of  freight  rates  and  finally,  as 
a  last  resort,  through  the  administration  of  relief  by  the  Red 
Crow. 

Information  as  to  local  needs  was  gathered,  red\tced  freight 
rates  obtained  on  shipments  of  livestock  and  foodstuffs  into 
and  out  of  the  drought  affected  areas,  certain  additional 
federal  road  funds  were  made  available. 


The  Drought  Committee  could  draw  on  a  balance  of 
half  a  million  dollars  left  over  from  the  original  six  million 
dollars  appropriated  for  loans  in  states  affected  by  storms 
the  year  before.  Such  credit  could  be  made  available  through 
the  county  agents  of  the  Department  of  Agriculture,  but 
of  the  drought  states,  it  was  available  only  in  Missouri, 
Oklahoma,  Virginia  and  Alabama  and  could  not  be  drawn 
on  for  some  of  the  most  seriously  affected  areas. 

Late  in  November  a  conference  was  held  at  the  Depart- 
ment of  Agriculture  at  which  representatives  of  the  state 
committees,  Red  Cross  officials,  and  congressional  leaders 
were  present.  This  was  at  the  time  when  a  moratorium 
on  politics  was  announced  at  the  White  House,  and  the 
ground  laid  for  cooperation  between  leaders  in  both  parties 
so  as  to  speed  up  emergency  measures  with  the  assembling  of 
Congress  in  December.  This  conference  breathed  the  spirit 
of  such  a  united  front.  Reports  from  the  drought  states 
indicated  the  seriousness  of  the  crisis,  and  those  present 
united  behind  a  program  for  loans  to  families  in  the  stricken 
areas,  similar  to  the  storm-credit  measure  of  the  year  before, 
for  the  purchase  of  seed  of  suitable  crops,  fertilizer,  feed 
for  work  stock  and  fuel  for  tractors  used  for  crop  produc- 
tion. 

The  participants  were  conscious  of  the  need  for  food, 
but  there  was  talk  against  doles  and  the  Department  of 
Agriculture  was  disinclined  to  be  regarded  as  a  relief  agency 
in  that  sense.  On  the  other  hand,  there  was  practical  rec- 
ognition of  the  fact  that  a  lot  of  the  money  would  ultimately 
go  for  food  anyway,  as  the  borrowers  weren't  likely  to  use 
it  for  mules  if  their  children  were  hungry.  No  public  an- 
nouncement was  made  as  to  the  amount  of  the  loan  fund, 
but  the  figure  frequently  mentioned  in  the  discussions  was 
$6o,OOO,OOO. 

THE  President  recommended  emergency  legislation  along 
these  lines  in  his  message.  Meanwhile  Senator  McNary 
(Rep.)  and  Congressman  Aswell  (Dem.)  had  set  about 
drafting  a  non-partisan  measure  which  would  carry  out 
what  they  conceived  to  be  the  intent  of  the  conference. 
Their  figure  was  $60,000,000,  and  they  included  loans  to 
families  for  food.  This  was  a  departure,  but  I  was  credibly 
informed  that  experts  of  the  Department  of  Agriculture 
were  called  in  to  go  over  the  draft,  and  offered  no  objec- 
tion. The  bills  were  introduced  concurrently  at  the  opening 
of  Congress.  It  was  at  this  point  that  cooperation  broke 
down — or  took  that  form  which  Senator  Robinson  of  Ar- 
kansas, the  democratic  leader  in  the  Senate,  described  as 
of  the  sort  when  "one  man  shall  walk  away  and  another 
follow."  Without  conference  or  warning,  an  alternative 
administrative  measure  was  introduced  with  the  food  loans 
excluded  and  the  amount  scaled  down  to  $25,000,000.  The 
Senate  passed  the  $60,000,000  measure;  the  House  the 
$25,000,000;  and  in  due  course,  to  get  some  measure  through 
before  the  holidays  that  would  lay  the  ground  for  relief, 
a  compromise  was  reached  in  the  sum  of  $45,000,000  and 
with  the  food  provision  left  out. 


535 


536 


THE    SURVEY 


February  15,  1931 


But  meanwhile,  the  fat  was  in  the  fire.  The  Capitol 
was  full  of  senators  and  congressmen,  just  come  from  the 
drought  states,  to  whom  the  distress  there  was  not  a  matter 
of  statistics  but  of  bitter  human  needs  in  terms  of  their 
constituents.  Both  Democratic  and  Republican  leaders  as- 
sociated with  what  they  conceived  to  be  the  common  under- 
standing, felt  that  they  had  been  let  down.  There  was 
rebellion  and  vehemence.  There  was  some  hard  sledding 
for  the  measure  asked  for  by  the  administration,  appropri- 
ating $no,OOO,OOO  to  be  allotted  by  the  President  and 
cabinet  for  immediate  emergency  construction  projects  previ- 
ously authorized.  On  the  day  it  passed,  the  President  issued 
a  statement  at  his  regular  press  conference,  lumping  together 
all  the  bills  of  one  sort  or  another,  "mostly  in  the  guise  of 
giving  relief,"  introduced  by  members  according  to  their 
own  lights  or  at  the  request  of  constituents.  His  round  sum 
of  a  four  and  a  half  billion  increase  in  expenditures  over  and 
above  what  he  himself  recommended  was  something  like 
saying  that  the  members  of  Congress  wanted  to  live  a 
thousand  years  because  they  individually  hoped  to  reach  the 
allotted  span.  "Prosperity  can't  be  restored  by  raids  on  the 
public  treasury,"  he  said;  and  while  what  he  went  on  to  say 
was  aimed  specifically  at  organizations  and  agencies  outside 
Congress,  what  the  Hill  caught  was  the  phrase,  "playing 
politics  at  the  expense  of  human  misery." 

Those  who  had  fought  for  the  $60,000,000  appropria- 
tion and  regardless  of  technicalities  wanted  to  get  food  to 
hungry  countrysides,  and  who  felt  that  they  had  been  short- 
circuited  by  an  administration  which  had  talked  cooperation, 
were  especially  sore.  Secretary  Hyde  had  denounced  the 
extra  thirty-five  million  of  the  original  bill  as  a  dole.  Senator 
Robinson  of  Arkansas,  the  Democratic  leader,  led  the  fight 
for  the  full  sixty  million.  "It  is  all  right  to  put  a  mule  on 
the  dole,"  he  said,  "but  it  is  condemned,  I  see,  to  put  a  man 
on  a  parity  with  a  mule."  And  Senator  LaFollette  introduced 
his  resolution  that  "the  relief  of  human  suffering  in  this 
emergency  should  take  precedence  over  consideration  of  the 
interests  of  wealthy  income  tax  payers."  Senator  Caraway 
of  Arkansas  was  one  of  the  most  vigorous  in  his  plea  for 
the  drought  sufferers  and  scathing  in  his  attacks  on  the 
President. 


""\7"OU  can't  tell  me  that  Herbert  Hoover  hasn't  as  big  a 
X  heart  as  any  man  in  the  country,"  said  one  of  his  ardent 
supporters  in  commenting  on  developments  to  me,  "and 
you  couldn't  have  told  me  that  he  would  let  men  like 
Caraway  beat  him  to  it  in  projecting  aid  to  those  drought 
areas;  but  he  did."  There  had  been  more  feeling  in  the 
President's  call  to  defend  the  Treasury  against  raids  than 
in  his  public  espousal  of  the  needs  of  the  drought  areas.  And 
it  had  had  sharper  focus. 

What  then  had  been  the  President's  line?  It  is  known 
that  in  October,  men  in  the  confidence  of  the  White  House, 
notably  Ogden  L.  Mills,  assistant  secretary  of  the  Treasury 
and  treasurer  of  the  American  Red  Cross,  favored  a  joint 
drive  for  voluntary  contributions  for  unemployment  and 
drought  relief.  Figures  as  high  as  $200,000,000  were  men- 
tioned ;  and  some  of  his  friends  visualized  the  great  organ- 
izer of  European  relief  marshalling  his  countrymen  in  the 
conquest  of  domestic  misery. 

This  project  ran  into  a  snag.  Leaders  in  the  community- 
chest  movement  throughout  the  country  dug  in  their  heels. 
Thev  were  anxious  lest  it  take  the  wind  out  of  the  sails 


of  their  local  fall  drives  on  which  the  whole  range  of 
community  activities  in  city  after  city  would  depend  this 
winter.  Their  objections  reached  deeper ;  such  a  centralized 
money-raising  scheme  might  weaken  the  sense  of  local  re- 
sponsibility. The  move  was  not  projected  after  conference 
with  the  people  who  would  be  expected  to  shoulder  the 
load  of  money  raising,  or  the  load  of  carrying  on  the  work. 
But  accepting  it  as  inevitable,  a  sort  of  inverted  war  chest 
scheme  was  suggested  as  an  alternative ;  the  larger  share 
of  whatever  was  raised  in  any  city  to  stay  there  to  meet 
local  needs. 

From  another  angle,  the  project  was  questioned  as  some- 
thing which  would  boomerang  upon  the  President  if 
launched  in  the  midst  of  the  fall  political  campaign.  The 
point  was  made  that  he  would  be  charged  with  playing 
politics  with  human  misery — a  thought  which  if  it  reached 
the  President,  may  unconsciously  have  led  him  into  his  later 
reflections.  The  upshot  of  these  negotiations  was  that 
the  national  fund  was  deferred  until  after  the  elections  and 
until  after  the  chest  drives;  and  then  faded  out  of  the 
picture. 

IN  the  sketchy  budget  associated  with  this  move,  the  share 
mentioned  as  likely  to  go  to  the  Red  Cross  was  as  high 
as  forty  millions.  There  is  no  indication  however  that  the 
Red  Cross  was  the  instigator  of  the  plan.  Throughout  the 
fall,  it  had  been  extending  its  work  in  the  drought  area, 
and  its  central  committee  had  appropriated  as  much  as 
should  be  needed  of  its  disaster  reserve  of  five  millions.  Up 
to  January  I,  roughly  half  a  million  of  this  had  been  spent. 

The  Red  Cross  is  of  course  a  semi-official  organization, 
chartered  by  Congress,  with  the  President  of  the  United 
States  as  its  titular  president. 

Its  wartime  home  service  work  has  persisted  and  developed 
in  rural  areas,  its  rural  nursing  grown,  its  varied  services  to 
Army  and  Navy  continue  in  peacetime;  but  its  largest  re- 
sponsibility is  as  an  emergency  organization  ready  in  time 
of  war  or  disaster.  It  operates  through  chapters,  with  their 
voluntary  members ;  but  has  built  up  an  experienced  and  able 
operating  staff  of  which  James  L.  Fieser,  vice  chairman, 
is  chief.  It  looks  to  its  annual  roll  call  for  current  funds, 
but  not  only  has  it  conserved  as  reserves  to  be  used  in 
emergencies  some  of  the  funds  unspent  when  the  War  stopped 
short,  but  has  played  safe  by  having  also  in  reserve  the  money 
that  would  carry  it  for  a  year.  With  so  large  an  organi- 
zation, charged  with  such  serious  responsibilities,  the  course 
seems  eminently  sound.  The  grant  of  power  in  its  charter 
is  affirmative,  but  its  experience  has  led  it  not  to  attempt 
to  extend  relief  in  strikes,  business  depressions,  failures  of 
crops  or  other  forms  of  unemployment  which  have  been  con- 
sidered part  of  the  normal  hazards  to  which  agriculture  and 
industry  are  subject  from  time  to  time. 

"However,"  reads  its  Disaster  Relief  handbook, 

where  there  is  suffering  and  want  from  any  cause  and  the 
fundamental  needs  are  not  being  met,  chapters  may  participate 
in  community  action  in  extending  relief.  If  a  continued  wide- 
spread condition  of  drought  produces  a  famine  situation  it  may 
be  necessary  for  the  national  organization  to  carry  on  a  relief 
program  in  accordance  with  the  obligations  of  its  congressional 
charter. 

So  we  find  the  Red  Cross  feeling  its  way  deeper  and 
deeper  into  the  drought  situation  throughout  the  fall.  Red 
Cross  relief  is  based  upon  need,  not  loss.  John  Barton  Payne, 
the  chairman,  assured  the  President  that  it  was  "prepared  to 


Ftbruar,  75,  1931 


THE    SURVEY 


Funds  Held  by  the  National  Organization 
of  the  Red  Cross 

(Based  ••   tkr  Balance  Sheet   •/  .\tvemker   30,    1930;  and 
nppiieJ.   >/  Jamei  H.  McCii*tock,  vict   ckairmau,  AJLC.) 

ENDOWMENT  AND  RESERVE 
The  Red  Cross  has  a  permanently  invested 
Endowment  o:  ^0,255,000,  and  Keserve  of 
$5,000,000,  or  a  total  01  $11,253,000,  the 
interest  on  which  is  approximately  $500,000 
per  year  is  available  tor  the  general  pur- 
poses of  the  organization.  $11,253,000 

GLNERAL  FUNDS— COMMITTED 

1.  The  disaster  tund  ot  $5,000,000,  which 
last  tall  was  appropriated   tor  drought 
reliet;  of  which  $1,487,900  has  been  ex- 
pended to  January   21 5,000,000 

2.  The  sum  ot  $2,226,000  to  provide  for 
the   budget  ot   the   Red   Cross   for  the 
balance  ot  the  fiscal  year  from  December 
i  1930  to  June  30  1931,  including  normal 
disaster   service   and   the  other   normal 

programs 2,226,000 

3.  Balance  of   war-time   funds,  amounting 
to  $1,734,000,  which   is  held  and  com- 
mitted for  the  continuance  of  work  for 
the  benefit  of  disabled  ex-service  men  and 
women  over  and  above  the  part  of  such 
work  which  can  be  included  in  the  gen- 
eral  annual   budget  above 1,734,000 

4.  The  sum  of  $850,000  set  aside  for  the 
cost  of  a  permanent  building  (including 
equipment  and  treatment  of  the  site  as 
recommended    by    the    Commission    of 
Fine  Arts)  to  replace  the  war-rime  frame 
office  building,  the  use  of  which  must  be 
discontinued.  The  Congress  has  made  an 
appropriation    of   $350,000  toward    the 

cost  of  this  building 850.000 

5.  Balances  of  miscellaneous  funds  amount- 

ro  Sis8.ooo,  which  have  been  given 
to  the  Red  Cross  restricted  for  certain 
definite  purposes 158.000 


9.968,000 

GENERAL  FUND  BALANCE 
There  remains  the  sum  of  $4,658,000  for 
the  continued  support  of  the  other  obliga- 
tions of  the  organization,  including  immedi- 
ate response  to  any  other  domestic  disaster 
which  may  occur;  the  continuance  of  our 
regular  program  of  public  health  nursing, 
first  aid  and  life  savins,  nutrition,  home  hy- 
giene and  care  of  the  sick.  Junior  Red 
Cross,  work  for  the  regular  Army  and 
Navy  and  the  regular  work  for  ex-service 
men.  4,658,000 

Total   General  Fmnlt  ?  1 4.626.000 

Since  July  1919  the  National  Organization  of  the  Red 
Cross  has  expended  $37.000,000  over  and  above  all  of 
its  receipts  during  that  period.  Its  annual  expenditures 
therefore  have  averaged  more  than  $3,250,000  per  year 
in  excess  of  its  total  annual  receipts  during  that  eleven- 
year  period,  largely  for  disaster  relief  and  ex-service  work. 

KTabobtmi  of  Son*,  on*.  The  tattl.  «B  food,  far  aB  pnrpows, 
»  J25.l-9.000— Editor  Surrey.) 


relieve  actual  distress  in  the  premises."  Those  premises,  it 
was  soon  discovered,  were  much  complicated  by  industrial 
unemployment,  lowered  commodity  prices,  preceding  floods 
and  crop  losses  from  other  sources,  and  the  general  economic 


537 

depression  which  followed  the  stock-market  crash  of  October 
1929  and  which  considerably  discounted  the  charitable 
resources  of  the  drought  states.  On  the  other  hand,  na- 
tional headquarters  felt  that  the  "need  could  be  dealt  with 
effectively  only  by  decentralizing  it  to  the  local  chapters 
and  branches,"  and  a  special  organization  was  set  up  with 
headquarters  in  each  of  the  states  of  Arkansas,  Kentucky, 
Louisiana,  Mississippi,  Oklahoma  and  Texas  under  the  di- 
rection of  experienced  disaster  relief  workers. 

The  situation  varied  so  much  in  the  different  regions 
affected  that  no  rigid  program  was  laid  down  but  rather  a 
"strict  case  consideration  by  states,  counties  and  families." 
The  early  emphasis  was  on  self-help — on  seed  for  pasturage 
and  gardens  to  families  not  otherwise  able  to  obtain  it  for  a 
fall  crop.  This  was  designed  to  supplement  the  program  of 
the  Department  of  Agriculture  which  was  in  position  to 
make  loans  for  seed  in  only  a  few  of  the  states.  The  work 
went  forward  in  238  counties  and  240,000  acres  were 
planted.  More  turnips,  we  are  told,  were  grown  in  Arkansas 
last  fall  than  ever  before  in  its  history.  The  seed  program 
cost  $326,832  of  which  $35,179  came  from  local  chapters. 

Y  the  end  of  December,  food,  clothing,  and  other  relief 
(in  addition  to  seed  distribution)  had  been  given  to 
49,963  families,  representing  250,000  individuals,  in  338 
counties  in  seventeen  states.  Over  $500,000  had  been  spent 
for  food  and  other  items.  And  up  to  the  first  of  the  year, 
local  chapter  funds  and  collections  had  turned  in  roughly 
$400,000,  the  national  organization  about  $450,000.  It  has 
ever  been  the  policy  of  the  Red  Cross  to  stimulate  local  self- 
help  so  far  as  possible.  Throughout  the  fall  it  laid  the  frame- 
work for  the  stress  the  winter  would  bring.  It  stimulated 
local  committees,  distributed  the  blanks  which  are  the  basis 
for  reimbursement  to  the  local  chapters  for  their  outlays  to 
families,  and  projected  into  the  areas  150  special  field  repre- 
sentatives, all  experienced  Red  Cross  people  drawn  from  its 
varied  activities  or  recalled  from  private  life. 

At  the  same  time,  so  far  as  publicity  went.  Red  Cross 
relief  was  kept  in  the  background.  It  was  felt  to  be  "psycho- 
logically unsound  to  have  the  impression  gain  ground  that 
the  Red  Cross  would  extend  relief,  until  after  other  re- 
sources were  fully  developed."  Thus  before  the  Senate 
Committee  on  Appropriations  on  January  6,  Mr.  Payne 
testified  that  "Our  feeling  has  been,  and  I  so  advised  Presi- 
dent Hoover  perhaps  six  or  eight  weeks  ago,  that  if  we  are 
permitted  to  proceed  in  our  normal  way — that  means  with- 
out clamor — we  might  get  through  the  winter  with  our 
present  resources  [the  $4,500,000  left  in  the  disaster  reserve 
fund]." 

In  his  message  to  Congress  in  early  December  President 
Hoover  referred  to  the  Red  Cross  as  the  agency  to  be  looked 
to  to  handle  the  job.  That  was  not  exactly  clamor.  Vet 
at  least  it  was  a  loud  whisper.  It  left  the  Red  Cross  in  the 
position  of  holding  the  bag  of  a  big  situation,  without  new 
emergent  funds.  Yet  a  month  later,  in  his  testimony  before 
the  Senate  Committee,  Mr.  Payne  while  recalling  that 
$17,000,000  was  raised  for  flood  relief  in  1927,  put  aside 
the  queries  of  the  senators  as  to  whether  more  money  were 
not  needed  for  the  drought  aret  "I  do  not  say  that  we  can 
get  through  on  four  and  one-half  millions,  but  I  say  if  we 
get  toward  the  bottom  of  the  barrel,  we  will  yell."  On  the 
same  day  Secretary  Hyde,  after  a  conference  with  Judge 
Payne,  reiterated  that  the  Red  Cross  could  handle  the 


538 


THE    SURVEY 


February  15,  1931 


emergency  alone ;  he  was  "perfectly  certain  it  has  the  funds, 
the  ability  and  the  organization." 

Within  the  week  the  Red  Cross  "yelled,"  or  rather  on 
January  10  the  President  in  a  letter  to  Chairman  Payne 
approved  of  a  public  appeal  for  ten  millions  to  aid  the 
farmers  of  the  drought  area.  It  does  not  seem  likely  that 
Mr.  Payne  changed  his  mind  in  the  intervening  days;  cer- 
tainly the  barrel  was  not  exhausted  (it  was  drawn  on  for 
$I35!255-  the  first  five  days  of  January).  If  the. Central 
Committee  of  the  Red  Cross  held  a  meeting  in  the  interval, 
I  did  not  hear  of  it.  Mr.  Payne  is  an  able,  courageous,  and 
realistic  Virginian  who  has  given  time  and  means  in  his  later 
years  to  the  Red  Cross.  He  has  kept  the  drought  negotiations 
between  the  society  and  the  government  in  his  own  hands. 
He  was  mindful  of  the  need  in  the  drought  area.  He  had 
seventy-six  acres  of  excellent  land  in  corn  on  his  farm  in  the 
Piedmont  district  last  summer,  and  said  he  did  not  gather 
a  bushel  from  it.  He  was  proceeding  on  the  principle  that 
the  Red  Cross  might  be  able  to  swing  the  situation  quietly 
on  its  disaster  reserve,  whereas  with  a  drive  and  the  attendant 
publicity,  local  resources  would  fade,  demands  would  roll 
up  and  two  or  three  times  that  amount  of  money  would  be 
needed.  He  doubtless  hoped  to  recoup  the  five  million  by  an 
appeal  later  on  and  link  with  it  whatever  sum  was  found 
to  be  needed  to  tide  over  the  winter. 

THE  President's  appeal  preceded  a  deadlock  between 
the  House  and  Senate  over  an  amendment  which  would 
have  added  $15,000,000  for  food  loans  to  the  drought  credit 
bill.  Some  were  quick  to  assume  that  the  President  took 
things  into  his  own  hands  and  reached  for  the  Red  Cross  to 
spike  that  amendment.  Others  felt  it  represented  an  alter- 
native method  to  accomplish  the  same  purpose,  one  more  to 
his  mind ;  and  once  his  mind  really  came  to  focus  on  that  phase 
of  the  drought  situation,  he  was  for  swift  action  of  a  cajiber 
more  commensurate  with  the  mounting  need.  The  weakness 
of  the  situation  had  been  that  the  Red  Cross  had  hung  on  his 
decision  rather  than  developed  its  own  position  by  competent 
assays  by  its  experts  in  the  field.  Such  an  appraisal  by  early 
December  at  least  must  have  foreshadowed  the  situation  as 
it  has  since  been  uncovered  and  would  have  been  an  adequate 
basis  for  reconsidering  resources  and  acting  accordingly. 
Or  the  situation  would  have  been  clarified  in  a  long-headed 
way  had  the  Red  Cross  sent  an  experienced  commission  of 
inquiry  to  the  drought  areas  in  November.  The  personnel 
of  the  Red  Cross  Central  Committee  itself  would  scarcely 
qualify  for  such  a  body;  it  is  distinguished  but  not  expert. 

Up  to  the  end  of  December,  the  local  chapters  were  meet- 
ing half  of  the  load,  but  they  were  about  at  the  end  of  their 
tether.  On  January  15,  552  chapters  in  nineteen  states  were 
extending  aid.  Of  these  222  were  being  given  financial  assist- 
ance from  headquarters ;  by  the  2Oth,  276  chapters  were  draw- 
ing on  Mr.  Payne's  barrel;  by  the  26th,  364  chapters;  and 
total  outlays  of  the  national  body  had  passed  two  millions. 
The  slowness  with  which  drought  credit  could  be  avail- 
able had  left  the  Red  Cross  up  till  mid-January  the  only 
agency  bringing  such  help  into  drought  states  which  did  not 
coincide  with  the  storm  states  of  the  year  before.  In  addition, 
when  help  from  the  drought  loans  should  come,  its  scope  was 
further  narrowed  by  the  interpretation  put  upon  it  by  the 
Department  of  Agriculture.  The  phrase  "for  such  other 
purposes"  was  construed  as  too  vague  to  mean  anything.  On 
the  other  hand,  the  bill  specifically  (Continued  on  page  572) 


Get  Rested  and  Keep  Rested 

By   HAVEN  EMERSON,  M.D. 

'O — it  is  not  an  influenza  epidemic.  The  present 
prevalence  of  sickness,  called  "grippe,"  influenza, 
sore  throat,  and  so  on,  the  general  misery  of 
catarrhal  inflammation  with  sneezing,  cough,  headache  and 
backache,  running  nose  and  burning  eyes,  lassitude  and 
despair,  is  an  annual  event  varying  much  in  severity  and 
complications.  It  comes  with  remarkable  regularity  at  or 
soon  after  the  Christmas  holiday  season,  according  to  the 
inclemencies  of  weather,  and  on  the  whole  independent  of 
the  continental  waves  of  influenza  which  have,  since  1917-18, 
swept  west  or  eastward  every  couple  of  years  or  oftener. 

Offices  and  field  staffs,  student  and  working  forces  are  cut 
from  2O  to  60  per  cent  of  their  strength  by  the  sudden  in- 
vasion of  disabling  colds,  the  onset  of  which  is  in  part  de- 
termined by  the  irregularities  and  excesses  of  human  relation- 
ships at  the  holiday  season,  in  part  by  the  common  extrava- 
gances in  the  use  of  superfluous  sweets,  the  saccharine  gorges 
that  drop  bodily  resistance,  overload  the  stomach,  clog  the 
system  and  sap  the  appetite.  School  and  college  children 
shuttle  from  somewhere  to  everywhere  else  and  swap  kisses 
and  confidences,  laughter  and  song  quite  universally.  In 
sanitary  lingo,  they  swap  mouth  spray  and  saliva  in  a  manner 
worthy  of  the  dearest  needs  of  bacterium  and  virus. 

Steady  now,  and  no  panic  or  sob  stuff  please,  for  there  are 
several  quite  comforting  elements  in  our  present  trouble. 
While  an  occasional  case  of  true  influenza,  whatever  that  is, 
is  to  be  found,  the  present  outbreak  of  cold  casualties  is  not 
influenzal  in  character.  Complications  are  neither  abundant 
nor  serious.  Even  the  occasional  pneumonia  that  follows  or 
accompanies  the  attack  is  of  the  milder  variety  or  type.  A 
few  days  in  bed  serves  for  recovery  of  the  great  majority  of 
cold  patients.  There  is  no  new  or  promising  medicine  or 
specific  vaccine  or  other  dose  for  the  common  cold. 

The  general  level  of  health  throughout  the  United  States 
is  really  creditable  and  does  not  show  a  deterioration  as 
expressed  in  death  rates  or  character  of  disease  in  any  way 
directly  traceable  to  the  unemployment  situation.  Hospitals 
are  generally  crowded  at  this  season  of  the  year.  There  are 
more  than  the  usual  number  of  patients  in  both  outpatient 
and  bed  services  who  can  not  pay  all  or  even  a  part  of  the 
cost  of  their  sick  care.  Creation  of  new  or  emergency  services 
for  the  sick  would  be  probably  of  little  value,  and  is  not 
recommended. 

Each  of  us  can  make  a  substantial  contribution  to  pre- 
vention by  the  conduct  of  our  days  if  we  determine  upon  a 
few  fundamentals: 

One  or  two  hours  extra  of  sleep  or  rest  in  bed  in  each 
twenty-four. 

Moderation  and  simplicity  of  diet,  particularly  avoiding  an 
overload  of  sweets. 

Avoidance  of  exposure  to  those  who  are  sneezing,  coughing, 
or  running  at  nose  and  eyes,  or  who  have  fever. 

If  fever  does  not  abate  after  twenty-four  hours  in  bed  call 
your  family  physician. 

The  most  effective  ways  of  diminishing  the  chances  of 
having  a  cold,  or  serious  results  from  one,  are  by  immediate 
daily  recovery  from  daily  fatigues,  and  the  use  of  simple  food 
in  moderate  amount.  Rest  is  the  most  powerful  general 
preventive  and  curative  agent  we  have.  Get  rested  and  keep 
rested  throughout  this  season  of  colds  and  grant  to  others 
the  same  precious  boon. 


The  Eleven  Wickersham  Reports 


By  ARTHUR  KELLOGG 


iHLS  far  the  Wickersham  report  appears  chiefly 
to  have  poured  alcohol  on  flames  already  briskly 
burning.  The  wets  wanted  a  clear-cut  demand 
for  repeal.  The  dry?  hoped  for  united  support  of  their  posi- 
tion. Students  of  government  and  of  law  enforcement — it 
should  gently  be  recalled  that  this  is  a  report  of  the  Na- 
tional Commission  on  Law  Observance  and  Enforcement — 
hoped  for  new  light  on  why  this  law  has  failed  so  miserably. 
There  were  those  who  anticipated  some  sharing  with  the 
public  of  the  concrete  findings  considered  at  closed  sessions 
on  which  the  Commission  based  its  conclusions — an  exhibit 
whkh  would  have  lifted  the  lid  from  a  community  and  let 
us  see  the  actual  workings  of  enforcement  staff  and  courts 
and  the  interplay  of  bootleggers,  gangsters  and  racketeers, 
public  officials,  lawyers  and  bankers  as  specifically  as  the 
muckrakers  once  showed  us  the  cost  of  municipal  corruption. 

None  of  these  got  what  they  wanted.  What  then  did  we 
get  from  this  Commission  of  ten  men  and  one  woman,  hon- 
est and  intelligent,  having  no  interest  in  the  liquor  traffic, 
none  of  them  fanatical  drys  nor  yet  of  the  company  which 
wears  in  public  places  the  itching  hair  shirt  of  personal 
liberty? 

Chiefly  we  got  a  sense  of  confusion,  of  argument,  of  eleven 
commissioners  running  briskly  on  eleven  different  tracks. 
If  the  report  had  been  submitted  as  an  article,  not  a  magazine 
in  the  count  ry  would  have  accepted  it  as  an  adequate  pre- 
sentation of  its  points  or  its  argument.  A  stodgfly  written 
general  section  is  fol- 
lowed by  eleven  indi- 
vidual statements  which 
have  the  effect  on  the 
reader  of  being  eleven 
minority  reports.  In 
reality  they  are  not 
that.  They  agree  on 
many  po: 

After  reading  the 
whole  document  one 
cannot  escape  the  feel- 
ing  that  Mr.  Wicker- 
sharn  should  have  been 
able  to  get  nine  of  his 
eleven  to  agree  to  a 
simple,  pointed  conclu- 
sion something  like 
this: 

The  Commission  finds 
that  although  prohibi- 
tion began  in  1920  it 
amounted  to  little  until 
the  act  of  1927:  "that 
subsequent  to  that  en- 
actment there  has  been 
continued  improvement 
in  organization  and  ef- 
fort for  enforcement :" 
that  no  drastic  change, 


such  as  repeal,  can  be  made  for  two  or  three  years ;  that  mean- 
time the  law  stands  on  the  books  and  it  is  the  duty  of  the  gov- 
ernment to  enforce  it;  that  Congress  should  appropriate  as 
much  money  as  can  be  used  effectively  in  employing  a  much 
larger  enforcement  staff  selected  under  the  most  rigid  civil 
service  rules  to  attack  the  sources  of  supply;  that  if,  after  such 
fair  and  vigorous  attempt  at  enforcement  the  thing  is  still  a 
failure,  some  other  way  should  be  tried. 

Such  a  statement  would  have  put  the  matter  squarely  up 
to  the  administration  and  Congress  and  might  very  well 
have  appealed  to  a  sense  of  fair  play  in  the  public.  And 
such  a  statement  may  be  got  from  the  report,  but  it  must 
be  picked  out  a  point  at  a  time  from  a  document  which, 
taken  as  a  whole,  gives  the  general  impression  of  being  a 
stenographer's  notes  of  another  debate  on  prohibition. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  law  can  be  said  to  have  been  in 
effect  only  since  1927.  Begun  under  a  hostile  administra- 
tion and  carried  on  under  an  indifferent  one,  it  has  been 
the  Orphan  Annie  of  Washington.  No  public  office  or 
private  business  could  succeed  with  a  labor  turnover  averag- 
ing almost  40  per  cent  in  its  enforcement  staff  and  running 
as  high  as  58.75  per  cent  (1926)  in  its  administrative  posts; 
with  11,982  "separations"  and  1604  dismissals  for  cause 
out  of  a  total  of  17,972  men  employed  in  ten  years;  with  a 
personnel  of  "the  kind  who  would  not  ordinarily  have  been 
selected  to  enforce  any  law,"  men  whose  appointments  "to  a 
large  extent  were  dictated  through  political  influence," 
When  they  were  given  a  civil  service  test  under  the  new 
law,  59  per  cent  of  them  failed  to  pass.  Even  had  there 
been  an  almost  universal  willingness  to  observe  the  law, 
it  must  have  failed.  Enforcement  in  any  real  sense  is  there- 
fore three  years  old. 

Perhaps  the  most  interesting  thing  in  the  report  is  the 
way  the  commissioners  line   up.     Four 
•.  .  are  for  further  trial  of  enforcement,  five 

are  for  modification  of  the  Amendment, 
two  are  for  repeal.  Or,  to  put  it  an- 
other way,  four  are  dry,  five  are  moist, 
two  are  wet?  And  that,  one  suspects, 
gives  us  a  fairly  good  cross-section  of 
public  opinion. 

The  future  lies  with  the  moist.  Had 
there  been  good  enforcement,  it  is 
reasonable  to  suppose  that  some  of  them 
would  have  been  on  the  dry  side,  and 
if  from  now  on  there  is  great  improve- 
ment they  may  pass  over  to  that  side. 
But  if,  after  another  two  or  three  years 
the  Commission  should  still  be  "of 
opinion  that  there  is  yet  no  adequate 
observance  or  enforcement,"  the  moist 
contingent  will  inevitably  become  wet. 
That  would  give  a  clear  wet  majority 
and  a  mandate  to  someone  to  propose 
a  workable  plan.  The  Commission  has 
no  such  plan. 


Chapin  in  The  Philadelphia  Public  Ledger 
The  tmt  ctmti  back 


539 


Detroit  Does  Something  About  It 


By  BEULAH  AMIDON 


"HEN  the  newspapers  announced,  under  a  Detroit 
date  line,  that  100,000  automobile  workers  had 
been  taken  back  to  work  with  the  beginning  of 
1931,  I  thought  of  Otto  Meyer.  When  I  was  in  Detroit, 
two  weeks  before  Christmas,  I  talked  with  Otto  at  the  head- 
quarters of  the  Mayor's  Unemployment  Committee,  where 
he  had  come  to  beg  once  more  for  work — any  kind  of  work. 
He  was  a  tall,  strong,  young  German-American  in  his  early 
thirties.  He  had  three  children,  he  told  me,  girls  of  seven 
and  eight  and  a  four-year-old  son.  The  boy  had  had  measles 
and  whooping-cough  early  in  the  fall.  "He's  awful  peaked," 
Otto  said,  "We  can't  give  him  the  food  he  ought  to  have. 
Where  we  live  now  there  ain't  much  light,  either,  and  the 
floors  are  always  cold.  We  used  to  have  a  nice  place.  .  .  ." 

It  was  the  old  story:  long  months  of  broken  work,  no 
steady  job  at  all  since  June,  deflated  real  estate  values,  mort- 
gage foreclosed,  a  self-respecting  householder  forced  to  move 
his  family  into  two  or  three  rented  rooms,  undernourished 
children,  gnawing  anxiety.  "If  things  would  just  pick  up," 
Otto  said,  his  fear  for  his  son  in  his  eyes,  "If  they  would 
just  take  us  back  to  work!" 

But  ten  days  after  the  heartening  press  reports  of  jobs  and 
wages  for  automobile  workers,  one  of  the  leading  social 
workers  in  Detroit  wrote  The  Survey: 

Newspaper  accounts  of  Ford  plants  taking  on  107,000  work- 
ers last  week  have  been  indeed  impressive,  especially  to  people 
who  are  not  very  close  to  the  situation.  It  appears  that  this 
number  includes  assembly  plants  all  over  the  United  States  and 
possibly  in  other  parts  of  the  world.  It  further  appears  that 
most  of  the  men  taken  on  locally  were  those  laid  off  just  before 
Christmas  for  the  inventory;  that  this  alleged  wave  of  prosper- 
ity and  re-employment  has  not  affected  the  relief  job  in  any 
significant  way  is  plain  from  the  intake  of  the  Department  of 
Public  Welfare.  ...  No  private  agency  reports  any  lightening 
of  its  burden,  hence  I  feel  safe  in  saying  that  the  newspapers' 
jubilation  over  returning  prosperity  is  premature,  to  say  the 
least. 

A  member  of  the  Mayor's  Unemployment  Committee 
wrote : 

The  situation  as  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  discover  is  that 
very  few  more  men  were  employed  in  Detroit  on  January  15 
than  on  December  15.  The  abundant  publicity  which  has  been 
given  to  rehiring  in  Detroit  has  been  almost  entirely  based  upon 
the  rehiring  of  men  who  were  laid  off  in  the  middle  of  Decem- 
ber for  the  conventional  so-called  inventory  period. 

Clearly  the  rosy  reports  of  "the  new  year"  in  Detroit 
were  only  another  expression  of  that  abracadabra  school  of 
propaganda  that  would  create  prosperity  by  proclaiming  it, 
and  what  I  saw  in  Detroit  in  December  is  closer  to  the  cur- 
rent situation  than  these  enthusiastic  pictures  of  smoking 
chimneys  and  busy  men. 

Like  most  every  industrial  community,  Detroit  has  been 
nearly  swamped  this  winter  with  the  task  of  unemployment 
relief.  A  year  ago  other  communities  were  impressed  by  re- 
ports that  Detroit  was  spending  $200,000  a  month  for  the 
relief  of  the  unemployed  (see  The  Survey,  April  i,  193°, 
9)-  By  September,  the  relief  budget  (exclusive  of 


county  and  administrative  charges)  had  leaped  to  $800,000; 
in  October  it  was  $1,000,060;  in  November,  $1,250,000; 
in  December,  $1,650,000,  and  the  Department  of  Public 
Welfare  carried  39,000  families.  In  the  week  of  January 
10-16,  the  Department  had  2158  new  appplications  and  1153 
recurrent  cases,  making  a  total  intake  for  the  week  of  3311 
(over  500  cases  a  day).  Very  few  cases  were  being  closed. 
The  bureau  dealing  with  homeless  men  was  lodging  5000 
each  night  and  feeding  over  12,000  daily.  At  the  headquar- 
ters of  the  Mayor's  Unemployment  Committee,  registration 
of  the  unemployed  was  continuing  at  the  rate  of  about  two 
hundred  new  names  a  day. 

With  the  load  it  has  carried  for  more  than  a  year,  the 
Department  of  Public  Welfare  made  no  adequate  division 
of  emergency  relief  cases  and  cases  calling  for  family  adjust- 
ment. Case  work  standards  have  accordingly  suffered,  as 
overburdened  workers  tried  first  to  "do  a  good  job"  on  every 
case,  and  finally  became  so  swamped  with  the  sheer  numbers 
of  the  cold,  the  hungry,  the  sick,  the  evicted,  that  almost 
no  thorough-going  case  work  was  possible.  Each  experienced 
case  worker,  with  several  semi-trained  assistants  under  her,  is 
responsible  for  five  hundred  to  one  thousand  families. 


L^ST  fall  Frank  Murphy  rode  into  office  as  mayor  of 
Detroit  after  a  feverish  recall  campaign,  on  pledges  to 
"do  something  for  the  unemployed."  Into  an  already  com- 
plex relief  situation,  the  young  mayor  threw  an  Emergency 
Committee,  with  loud  beating  of  drums  and  fanfare  of 
trumpets,  almost  as  soon  as  he  had  taken  office.  When  I  was 
in  the  city,  the  organization  had  been  functioning  only  about 
three  months.  There  was  still  a  good  deal  of  confusion  over 
its  lines  of  work  and  opinion  was  divided  as  to  the  plus  and 
minus  values  of  large-scale  volunteer  effort  on  so  complicated 
a  relief  job. 

The  Committee  began  its  work  with  a  census  of  the  un- 
employed, using  a  fairly  detailed  schedule  and  inexperienced 
registrars.  More  than  98,000  jobless  were  enroled  by  Jan- 
uary I,  with  only  one  member  of  a  family  listed.  Whatever 
its  inaccuracies  in  detail,  due  largely  to  hasty  organization 
and  insufficiently  instructed  workers,  the  census  accomplished 
what  nothing  else  had  been  able  to  do:  it  brought  home  the 
fact  of  unemployment  to  the  city  of  Detroit. 

The  Mayor's  Committee  opened  headquarters  in  an  old 
newspaper  building.  The  former  city  room  became  a  re- 
search department,  where  the  registration  cards  are  filed,  by 
occupation  and  by  number  of  dependents.  Employers  report 
openings  to  this  department,  and  city  jobs  and  "made  work" 
are  cleared  through  it.  In  sending  men  out,  precedence  is 
given  to  those  with  large  families. 

"Laws,  you  ain't  got  a  chance  lessen  yo'  got  five  kids,"  a 
Negro  told  me  as  he  waited  to  register  his  change  of  address. 
"Ah  is  only  got  four  now  but  mah  wife's  expectin',  praise 
be." 

The  Mayor's  Committee  was  not  set  up  as  a  relief  or- 
ganization. Its  aim  is  to  coordinate  the  work  of  the  city's 


540 


February  15,  1931 


THE    SURVEY 


541 


relief  agencies,  to  do  a  large-scale  placement  job,  to  carry  on 
a  campaign  in  favor  of  staggered  work  and  a  program  of 
"made  work"  and  to  make  more  adequate  provision  for  the 
homeless.  It  has  enlisted  an  army  of  volunteers,  few  of 
them  with  any  knowledge  of  modern  social  work  techniques 
and  theories,  many  of  them  rinding  satisfaction  in  a  big,  dra- 
matic mass  effort,  all  of  them  working  with  the  sort  of  eager 
enthusiasm  that  characterized  community  undertakings  dur- 
ing the  War.  Up  to  January  3,  it  had  received  appropri- 
ations amounting  to  a  little  over  $41,300  and  voluntary  con- 
tributions (without  a  campaign)  of  $73,500.  The  Com- 
mittee has  taken  over  certain  specific  relief  jobs  not  being 
handled  by  other  agencies. 
For  instance,  through  the 
school  attendance  depart- 
ment it  has  each  month 
spent  about  $2000  for 
shoes  for  needy  school  chil- 
dren whose  parents  are  not 
under  the  care  of  the  De- 
partment of  Public  Wel- 
fare. 

The  Committee  organ- 
ized a  drive  for  used  cloth- 
ing to  be  distributed  on 
requisition  from  school  at- 
tendance officers  through  a 
central  depot,  and  has  pur- 
chased clothing,  partic- 
ularly woolen  underwear 
and  overshoes,  needed  to 
supplement  supplies  ob- 
tained through  the  drive. 
A  recent  summary  of  the 
Committee's  work  shows 
that  up  to  January  3  it 
had  clothed  more  than 
92,000  individuals. 

In  its  first  three  months, 

the  Emergency  Committee  w.  j. 

found    work    for    14,112  The 

men,  including  about  2000 

on  permanent  jobs,  8000  on  temporary  city  jobs,  665  in  holi- 
day post  office  positions  and  700  as  apple  vendors.  Work 
was  secured  for  1544  women. 

The  automobile  plants  bring  to  Detroit  hundreds  of  home- 
less workers,  single  men  and  men  who  have  temporarily  left 
their  families  in  search  of  a  job.  This  group  increases  in 
even-  industrial  center  in  time  of  depression.  The  Mayor's 
Committee  has  provided  one  emergency  lodging  which  houses 
noo  men  and  a  second  is  soon  to  be  opened.  In  addition, 
the  Committee  has  a  list  of  thirty-one  houses  to  which  it  re- 
fers homeless  men.  On  January  21  the  Committee  was 
providing  5876  men  with  both  meals  and  lodging  and  giving 
meals  to  6336  more.  Both  figures  represented  an  increase 
over  the  previous  week — 318  in  the  first  group  and  419  in 
the  second. 

What  will  come  out  of  the  Mayor's  Committee  it  is  im- 
possible  to  foresee  at  this  time.  Detroit,  with  its  wild  ups 
and  downs  of  prosperity  and  hard  times,  the  old-fashioned 
personnel  polices  of  its  dominating  industry,  its  boom  back- 
ground and  huge  transient  population,  needs  more  than  most 
communities,  some  sort  of  machinery  to  work  continuously 


toward  more  regular  production  and  employment  (see  The 
Survey,  February  I,  page  473).  The  chairman  of  the  Emer- 
gency Committee  is  G.  Hall  Roosevelt,  a  young  banker  who 
belongs  unmistakably  to  the  strenuous  clan  this  country  has 
learned  to  know  and,  particularly  in  emergencies,  to  trust. 
When  the  mayor  called  him  from  his  desk  as  executive  vice- 
president  of  the  American  State  Bank  to  head  up  the  Emer- 
gency Committee,  Mr.  Roosevelt  had  behind  him  useful  ex- 
perience in  performing  a  similar  task  in  Schenectady  in  1923. 
He  claims  only  a  layman's  knowledge  of  the  theories  of  eco- 
nomics and  sociology.  But  he  faces  the  immediate  problem 
with  a  hardy  realism  and  he  has  given  to  the  Committee  un- 

spairing  hours  of  intelli- 
gent hard  work.  He  said 
to  me: 

We  can't  stop  when  this 
emergency  is  over.  I  don't 
know  what  form  the  organ- 
ization will  take.  I  don't 
know  what  its  program  or 
its  methods  will  be.  But  I 
feel  sure  there  will  be  a  con- 
tinuing organization.  Some- 
thing has  to  be  done  about 
unemployment  in  Detroit. 
And  it  can't  be  done  in  a 
few  weeks  or  a  few  months. 
Keeping  people  from  starv- 
ing and  freezing  doesn't 
solve  anything.  I  don't  be- 
lieve any  of  us  are  kidding 
ourselves  that  it  does.  It 
has  to  be  done.  It's  the 
job  that  must  come  before 
everything  else.  But  once 
we  are  out  of  this  mess,  I 
think  we  are  going  to  keep 
at  it  till  we  find  some  way 
of  avoiding  these  crises,  or 
at  least  of  cutting  them 
down  a  lot. 

The  Mayor's  office  is  on 
the  first  floor  of  the  City 
Hall.  The  two  anterooms 
are  crowded  at  all  hours 
with  all  sorts  of  people — 
city  officials,  delegations,  cranks,  boyhood  friends,  applicants 
for  relief.  There  are  signs  bidding  the  unemployed  register 
at  the  Committee  headquarters,  but  a  good  many  of  the  job- 
less come  to  tell  their  story  to  the  Mayor  himself.  The 
Mayor's  "private"  office  is  a  huge,  massively  furnished  room, 
with  chairs  all  around  the  wall  and  two  big  conference  tables. 
The  Mayor's  desk  is  off  in  a  corner  and  by  common  consent, 
a  little  cleared  place  is  left  around  it.  The  rest  of  the  room 
is  always  crowded,  with  a  dozen  conversations  going  on  and 
two  or  three  confidential  huddles.  One  can  think  only  of  a 
baronial  hall  of  the  Middle  Ages  with  the  serfs  and  f reedmen 
coming  to  lay  their  troubles  and  air  their  disputes  before 
someone  with  power  to  "do  something  about  it."  The 
Mayor  himself  is  a  blond  young  Irishman  with  boyish  blue 
eyes,  a  tired  smile  and  a  quick,  friendly  voice.  With  a  large 
delegation,  a  group  of  news  photographers,  a  score  of  in- 
dividuals waiting  in  the  private  office  and  a  secretary  in  the 
offing,  I  took  time  only  for  one  brief  and  direct  question : 

"Will  the  Unemployment  Committee  continue  beyond  the 
present  emergency?" 

"By  all  means,"  he  replied  decisively.    "Unemployment  in 


Enrifbt  in  The  New  York  Ermine  World 
Sfecter 


542 


THE    SURVEY 


February  15,  1931 


many  ways  is  the  most  important  thing  the  country  faces  to- 
day. It  cannot  be  solved  by  relief  measures,  though  they 
must  come  first  until  this  crisis  is  over.  Then  I  feel  that  we 
must  settle  ourselves  to  a  study  of  the  whole  question  and  to 
working  out  a  program  for  preventing  this  sort  of  thing.  At 
the  same  time  we  must  be  better  prepared  for  the  next  de- 
pression. Let  us  hope  nothing  so  bad  as  this  will  occur  again. 
But  business  is  bound  to  swing  up  and  down  and  every  city 
should  be  ready  to  provide  for  those  who  lose  their  jobs  at 
such  a  time." 

The  hovering  secretary  buzzed  closer. 

"I'd  like  to  get  your  ideas  on  what:  other  cities  are  doing," 
the  Mayor  said,  "There  might  be  some  ideas  for  us.  But 
this  morning — " 

He  rose.  The  secretary's  hand  was  at  my  elbow.  The 
Mayor  smiled  ruefully.  "No  time  to  talk — no  time  for  any- 


thing else,"  he  said.  The  delegation  clattered  into  chairs 
around  the  conference  table.  A  bent  old  Negro  woman  in 
a  mourning  veil  crept  slowly  toward  the  seat  I  had  left. 

The  Mayor  and  the  chairman  of  his  Emergency  Commit- 
tee both  see  unemployment  not  as  a  current  emergency,  but 
as  a  continuing  problem.  If  they  and  those  associated  with 
them  can  swing  emergency  effort  into  constuctive  long- 
range  endeavor  when  the  present  drama  has  played  itself 
out,  the  community  can  count  great  gain  along  with  the 
appalling  waste  and  suffering  of  the  winter's  hard  times. 
For  it  is  only  through  steady,  persistent  effort,  well  organ- 
ized and  adequately  equipped,  that  "something  will  be  done 
about  unemployment"  leading  toward  final  solution  of  the 
problem  of  Otto  Meyer  and  his  family  and  the  millions  like 
him  in  Detroit  and  the  other  industrial  communities  of  this 
country. 


The  President's  Committee  for  Employment 

By  E.  E.  H. 


OLONEL  ARTHUR  WOODS,  who  was  called 
to  Washington  on  October  22  as  chairman  of 
the  President's  Emergency  Committee  on  Unem- 
ployment, is  acting  in  the  same  capacity  as  in  1921  and 
under  the  same  chief,  but  with  a  much  larger  program. 
During  the  depression  ten  years  ago  he  set  up  a  clearing 
house  as  part  of  the  President's  Conference  on  Unem- 
ployment to  assist  the  states  and  municipalities  in  taking 
such  measures  as  would  reduce  suffering  and  hardship 
among  those  who  were  then  unemployed. 

What  follows  is  merely  a 
rough  memorandum  on  the 
scheme  of  work  and  activities 
in  process.  No  attempt  is 
made  at  serious  interpreta- 
tion of  the  scope  and  signifi- 
cance of  the  work  under  way. 
The  President  designated  a 
committee  of  cabinet  mem- 
bers under  the  chairman- 
ship of  Secretary  Robert  P. 
Lamont  to  act  in  an  advi- 
sory capacity.  Colonel  Woods 
called  to  his  staff  men  and 
women  who  were  experi- 
enced in  the  field  confront- 
ing the  committee. 

The  work  of  the  Com- 
mittee was  conceived  first  to 
stimulate  employment,  second 
to  stimulate  the  provision  of 
relief  for  those  who  wanted 
work  and  could  not  get  it. 
The  Committee  had  to  make 
sure  that  communities  were 
adequately  organized  to  deal 
with  the  problems  of  finding 
work  where  that  was  pos- 
sible, and  of  providing  relief 
where  work  could  not  be 
found.  This  called  for  con- 


The  Committee's  Marching  Orders 

There  are  three  directions  of  organization  in  which  the 
federal  government  activities  can  cooperate.  First,  co- 
operation with  the  governors  and  employment  organiza- 
tions of  the  states  and  local  communities;  second,  develop- 
ment of  methods  with  the  national  industries;  and  third, 
in  direct  federal  employment  in  public  works,  etc. 

It  will  be  remembered  that  ten  months  ago  we  set  up 
such  arrangements  which  have  continued  since  that  time, 
and  which  have  contributed  greatly  to  reduce  unemploy- 
ment. At  that  time  the  governors  of  many  of  the  states 
established  strong  committees  for  action  in  relief  and 
most  of  these  organizations  have  shown  a  high  record  of 
real  accomplishment. 

The  present  conditions  of  organization  vary  greatly  in 
different  states.  In  the  great  majority  of  industrial  states 
the  governors  have  on  their  own  initiative  taken  steps  to 
reorganize  or  develop  or  further  strengthen  their  organi- 
zations for  the  forthcoming  winter.  During  the  past  few 
weeks  I  have  been  in  communication  with  some  of  the 
governors  in  development  of  methods  by  which  the  federal 
government  can  further  supplement  assistance  to  their 
organizations.  .  .  . 

We  will  again  seek  the  cooperation  of  our  business 
leaders  and  our  national  industries  which  we  have  had 
on  so  generous  a  scale  during  the  past  year.  We  shall 
also  review  the  federal  situation  of  public  works  and  the 
situation  in  construction  among  the  national  industries 
together  with  other  methods  by  which  we  can  continue  to 
be  of  assistance.  There  are  no  two  states  or  municipali- 
ties where  the  problem  is  the  same  or  where  the  methods 
of  assistance  are  identical. 

— From  President  Hoover's  announcement  in  October. 


tact  with  communities,  states,  the  branches  of  the  federal 
government,  national  relief  organizations,  women's  organ- 
izations, and  trade  and  commercial  associations.  The  United 
States  was  divided  into  seven  regions  and  a  regional  adviser 
was  named  for  each. 

The  first  step  was  to  encourage,  chiefly  through  the  re- 
gional advisers,  the  organization  of  state  and  municipal 
committees.  These  are  the  only  new  units  for  dealing 
with  the  situation  which  have  been  set  up  at  the  inspira- 
tion of  the  Emergency  Committee.  Organization  of  state 

committees  has  been  effected 
wherever  the  need  for  such 
central  coordinating  bodies 
was  apparent.  There  are  now 
state-wide  committees  in 
thirty-four  states.  In  develop- 
ing this  program  Colonel 
Woods  telephoned  in  a  single 
day  to  forty-four  governors 
and  to  four  persons  appointed 
to  represent  the  remaining 
four  governors.  Several  of 
the  state  committees  were  or- 
ganized before  the  creation 
of  the  President's  Committee. 
One  at  least  was  formed 
more  than  a  year  ago. 

As  a  rule  the  state  com- 
mittees represent  employers, 
labor,  organized  social-service 
agencies,  and  the  divisions  of 
state  governments  respon- 
sible for  planning  and  carry- 
ing on  public  works.  They 
serve  as  centers  for  informa- 
tion, as  coordinating  agencies 
and  as  action  groups  for  pro- 
grams involving  more  than 
one  locality  of  the  use  of 
state  funds. 

The  normal  areas  for  ad- 


Well  Advertised  Breadlines 


By  GERTRUDE  SPRINGER 


AL'GHT  in  the  coils  of  its  own  big-handed  impulses, 
New  York  is  finding  its  sidewalks  the  happy  hunting 
ground  of  the  casual  transient  and  professional  wan- 
derer, sometimes  described  as  the  Bowery  bum  and  more 
euphemistically  as  the  chronic  homeless  man.  New  York  has 
eighty-two  going  breadlines  serving  more  than  82,000  meals 
a  day  to  any  and  all  comers.  If  he  is  smart  enough  to  time 
himself  properly  and  spry  enough  to  cover  the  ground,  a 
homeless  man  may,  without  doubling  on  his  tracks,  get  a 
good  hot  handout  at  any  hour  of  the  day  or  night — and  no 
questions  asked.  Missions  and  speakeasies  offer  a  friendly 
flop.  An  occasional  hour's  panhandling  yields  neccessary 
cigarette  money.  Altogether  its  a  big  wide-open  winter! 

New  York  failed,  early  in  the  fall,  to  set  up  any  central- 
ized system  for  dealing  with  homeless  men.  Paper  plans 
went  down  before  the  influx  with  the  first  cold  snap.  Other 
cities,  with  effective  control  of  the  transient  destitute  home- 
less, rid  themselves  of  the  burden.  New  York,  left  with 
the  bag,  rushed  into  bread  lines  like  a  fire  engine  running 
on  high.  It  ran  past  the  red  traffic  signals — disregarding  th« 
steadying  advice  of  the  Welfare  Council  and  ignoring  the 
assurance  of  the  commissioner  of  public  welfare  that  he  had 
the  situation  in  hand.  Anyone  could  start  a  breadline  and 
anyone  did.  They  bloomed  on  the  Bowery,  flourished  on  the 
highways  and  byways,  flowered  even  under  the  midnight 
glare  of  Times  Square.  No  one  could  stop  them. 

The  Welfare  Council  has  struggled  manfully  with  the 
hydra-headed  situation  which  is  absorbing  public  atten- 
tion and  public  funds  that  might  better,  says  the  Council, 
be  directed  to  relieving  the  growing  distress  among  families, 
women  and  girls.  By  judicious  publicity  and  by  such  pres- 
sure as  it  is  able  to  exert  the  Council  in  trying  to  get  children 
out  of  the  lines,  to  get  the  lines  under  cover,  to  bring  some 
rhyme  and  reason  into  their  location  and  hours  of  service, 
to  secure  cooperation  for  a  plan  to  register  the  destitute  home- 
less and  to  awaken  the  public  to  a  realization  that  breadlines 
are  not  the  ultimate  expression  of  the  charitable  impulse. 

The  New  York  situation  does  not,  happily,  appear  to  be 
:al.  Chicago,  promptly  after  the  organization  of  the 
Governor's  Commission  on  Unemployment  and  Relief,  took 
hold  of  the  homeless  problems  with  a  strong  hand.  The  fa- 
•;es  of  existing  organizations  were  expanded  and  new 
ones  were  created  only  when  they  were  required.  Clearing 
houses,  both  for  men's  and  for  women's  organizations,  were 
set  up  and  adequately  staffed  to  maintain  central  registra- 
tion of  applicants,  to  coordinate  all  activities  and  to  super- 
vise  standards  of  health,  sanitation,  and  general  cleanliness 
and  decency.  Tickets  directing  the  homeless  to  the  clearing 
centers  were  distributed  throughout  the  city.  The  nr 
papers  gave  a  wide  and  favorable  publicity  to  the  entire 
project.  Chicago  has  had  a  few  casual  breadlines  off  and  on 
during  the  winter,  but  they  have  not  appealed  to  the  public 
^'nation  and  have  not  figured  to  any  extent  in  the  whole 
relief  picture. 

Boston,  thanks  it  is  said  to  the  foresight  of  Mayor  Curler, 
will  go  through  the  winter  without  a  breadline.  The  Over- 


seers of  Public  Welfare  have  stood  up  to  their  job  of  unem- 
ployment relief,  and  under  the  leadership  of  the  mayor  have 
headed  off  many  ill-considered  and  hasty  schemes,  including 
the  raising  of  a  large  general  fund.  Only  two  emergency 
mechanisms  have  been  started,  one  a  clothing  bureau,  the 
other  a  free  lunch  and  rest  room  designed  to  aid  the  white- 
collar  folk.  Both  of  these  efforts  are  small  and  adequately 
controlled.  Boston  attributes  its  lack  of  transients  to  the 
fact  that  it  did  not  have  to  turn  on  the  white  light  of  pub- 
licity to  raise  a  general  relief  fund.  "It  is  true,"  says  Eliza- 
beth Holbrook  of  the  Family  Welfare  Society,  "that  at  times 
the  Overseers  have  been  almost  submerged.  But  their 
visitors  have  made  an  honest  attempt  at  investigating  the 
applicants  and  on  the  whole  they  are  handling  the  big  crowd 
very  well  with  relief  generally  adequate." 

Baltimore,  Milwaukee,  Washington,  Los  Angeles  and 
Pittsburgh  are  other  large  cities  that  report  no  breadlines. 

Philadelphia  started  the  winter  with  an  eruption  of  bread- 
lines and  soup  kitchens,  but  since  the  Committee  of  Unem- 
ployment Relief  got  on  the  job  and  opened  its  shelter  for 
two  thousand  men  the  sporadic  efforts  have  lost  impetus.  A 
good  many  of  them  have  faded  out  and  others  are  turning 
to  the  Committee  for  funds  to  continue.  The  Committee 
however  maintains  its  policy  of  only  backing  city-wide  or- 
ganizations. 

THE  Family  Welfare  Association  of  America,  after  a 
quick  interrogation  of  its  member  societies  in  149  cities, 
large  and  small  all  over  the  country,  reports  that  seventy- 
five  of  these  cities  have  had  neither  breadlines  nor  soup 
kitchens  this  winter,  and  that  forty-five  more  which  started 
with  breadlines,  have  abandoned  them. 

Through  the  Governor's  Commission  on  Unemployment 
Problems  a  comprehensive  picture  of  relief  conditions  in 
up-state  New  York  is  now  available.  The  Commission  re- 
ports that  in  practically  all  of  the  fifty-nine  cities  studied 
the  administration  of  relief  constitutes  a  more  serious  problem 
than  its  financing.  Public  relief  is  generally  inadequate  to 
the  needs  of  the  recipient  and  is  usually  limited  to  small 
food  orders  averaging  about  four  dollars  a  week  regardless 
of  the  size  of  the  family.  The  effort  to  develop  odd  jobs 
by  the  citizens  and  householders  has  not  been  particularly 
successful  except  in  Rochester  and  Buffalo  where,  through 
systematic  organization,  methods  have  been  worked  out  which 
might  profitably  be  followed  elsewhere. 

While  there  is  an  exceptional  number  of  transients 
throughout  the  state  the  method  of  handling  them  is 
pronounced  generally  unsatisfactory.  The  Salvation  Army 
and  the  Y.M.C.A.  offer  some  assistance  but  in  the  main, 
with  the  exception  of  Rochester  which  has  established  a 
special  bureau  for  homeless  men,  "the  usual  practice  is  to 
give  the  type  of  care — such  as  lodgings  in  jails  and  police 
stations — that  will  encourage  the  transient  to  move  on." 
Which  would  seem  to  answer  the  question  of  where  the  men 
come  from  who  fill  New  York's  eighty-two  breadlines — and 
no  questions  asked. 


545 


542 


THE    SURVEY 


February  15,  1931 


many  ways  is  the  most  important  thing  the  country  faces  to- 
day. It  cannot  be  solved  by  relief  measures,  though  they 
must  come  first  until  this  crisis  is  over.  Then  I  feel  that  we 
must  settle  ourselves  to  a  study  of  the  whole  question  and  to 
working  out  a  program  for  preventing  this  sort  of  thing.  At 
the  same  time  we  must  be  better  prepared  for  the  next  de- 
pression. Let  us  hope  nothing  so  bad  as  this  will  occur  again. 
But  business  is  bound  to  swing  up  and  down  and  every  city 
should  be  ready  to  provide  for  those  who  lose  their  jobs  at 
such  a  time." 

The  hovering  secretary  buzzed  closer. 

"I'd  like  to  get  your  ideas  on  what  other  cities  are  doing," 
the  Mayor  said,  "There  might  be  some  ideas  for  us.  But 
this  morning — " 

He  rose.  The  secretary's  hand  was  at  my  elbow.  The 
Mayor  smiled  ruefully.  "No  time  to  talk — no  time  for  any- 


thing else,"  he  said.  The  delegation  clattered  into  chairs 
around  the  conference  table.  A  bent  old  Negro  woman  in 
a  mourning  veil  crept  slowly  toward  the  seat  I  had  left. 

The  Mayor  and  the  chairman  of  his  Emergency  Commit- 
tee both  see  unemployment  not  as  a  current  emergency,  but 
as  a  continuing  problem.  If  they  and  those  associated  with 
them  can  swing  emergency  effort  into  constuctive  long- 
range  endeavor  when  the  present  drama  has  played  itself 
out,  the  community  can  count  great  gain  along  with  the 
appalling  waste  and  suffering  of  the  winter's  hard  times. 
For  it  is  only  through  steady,  persistent  effort,  well  organ- 
ized and  adequately  equipped,  that  "something  will  be  done 
about  unemployment"  leading  toward  final  solution  of  the 
problem  of  Otto  Meyer  and  his  family  and  the  millions  like 
him  in  Detroit  and  the  other  industrial  communities  of  this 
country. 


The  President's  Committee  for  Employment 

By  E.  E.  H. 


OLONEL  ARTHUR  WOODS,  who  was  called 
to  Washington  on  October  22  as  chairman  of 
the  President's  Emergency  Committee  on  Unem- 
ployment, is  acting  in  the  same  capacity  as  in  1921  and 
under  the  same  chief,  but  with  a  much  larger  program. 
During  the  depression  ten  years  ago  he  set  up  a  clearing 
house  as  part  of  the  President's  Conference  on  Unem- 
ployment to  assist  the  states  and  municipalities  in  taking 
such  measures  as  would  reduce  suffering  and  hardship 
among  those  who  were  then  unemployed. 

What  follows  is  merely  a 
rough  memorandum  on  the 
scheme  of  work  and  activities 
in  process.  No  attempt  is 
made  at  serious  interpreta- 
tion of  the  scope  and  signifi- 
cance of  the  work  under  way. 
The  President  designated  a 
committee  of  cabinet  mem- 
bers under  the  chairman- 
ship of  Secretary  Robert  P. 
Lament  to  act  in  an  advi- 
sory capacity.  Colonel  Woods 
called  to  his  staff  men  and 
women  who  were  experi- 
enced in  the  field  confront- 
ing the  committee. 

The  work  of  the  Com- 
mittee was  conceived  first  to 
stimulate  employment,  second 
to  stimulate  the  provision  of 
relief  for  those  who  wanted 
work  and  could  not  get  it. 
The  Committee  had  to  make 
sure  that  communities  were 
adequately  organized  to  deal 
with  the  problems  of  finding 
work  where  that  was  pos- 
sible, and  of  providing  relief 
where  work  could  not  be 
found.  This  called  for  con- 


The  Committee's  Marching  Orders 

There  are  three  directions  of  organization  in  which  the 
federal  government  activities  can  cooperate.  First,  co- 
operation with  the  governors  and  employment  organiza- 
tions of  the  states  and  local  communities;  second,  develop- 
ment of  methods  with  the  national  industries;  and  third, 
in  direct  federal  employment  in  public  works,  etc. 

It  will  be  remembered  that  ten  months  ago  we  set  up 
such  arrangements  which  have  continued  since  that  time, 
and  which  have  contributed  greatly  to  reduce  unemploy- 
ment. At  that  time  the  governors  of  many  of  the  states 
established  strong  committees  for  action  in  relief  and 
most  of  these  organizations  have  shown  a  high  record  of 
real  accomplishment. 

The  present  conditions  of  organization  vary  greatly  in 
different  states.  In  the  great  majority  of  industrial  states 
the  governors  have  on  their  own  initiative  taken  steps  to 
reorganize  or  develop  or  further  strengthen  their  organi- 
zations for  the  forthcoming  winter.  During  the  past  few 
weeks  I  have  been  in  communication  with  some  of  the 
governors  in  development  of  methods  by  which  the  federal 
government  can  further  supplement  assistance  to  their 
organizations.  .  .  . 

We  will  again  seek  the  cooperation  of  our  business 
leaders  and  our  national  industries  which  we  have  had 
on  so  generous  a  scale  during  the  past  year.  We  shall 
also  review  the  federal  situation  of  public  works  and  the 
situation  in  construction  among  the  national  industries 
together  with  other  methods  by  which  we  can  continue  to 
be  of  assistance.  There  are  no  two  states  or  municipali- 
ties where  the  problem  is  the  same  or  where  the  methods 
of  assistance  are  identical. 

— From  President  Hoover's  announcement  in  October. 


tact  with  communities,  states,  the  branches  of  the  federal 
government,  national  relief  organizations,  women's  organ- 
izations, and  trade  and  commercial  associations.  The  United 
States  was  divided  into  seven  regions  and  a  regional  adviser 
was  named  for  each. 

The  first  step  was  to  encourage,  chiefly  through  the  re- 
gional advisers,  the  organization  of  state  and  municipal 
committees.  These  are  the  only  new  units  for  dealing 
with  the  situation  which  have  been  set  up  at  the  inspira- 
tion of  the  Emergency  Committee.  Organization  of  state 

committees  has  been  effected 
wherever  the  need  for  such 
central  coordinating  bodies 
was  apparent.  There  are  now 
state-wide  committees  in 
thirty-four  states.  In  develop- 
ing this  program  Colonel 
Woods  telephoned  in  a  single 
day  to  forty-four  governors 
and  to  four  persons  appointed 
to  represent  the  remaining 
four  governors.  Several  of 
the  state  committees  were  or- 
ganized before  the  creation 
of  the  President's  Committee. 
One  at  least  was  formed 
more  than  a  year  ago. 

As  a  rule  the  state  com- 
mittees represent  employers, 
labor,  organized  social-service 
agencies,  and  the  divisions  of 
state  governments  respon- 
sible for  planning  and  carry- 
ing on  public  works.  They 
serve  as  centers  for  informa- 
tion, as  coordinating  agencies 
and  as  action  groups  for  pro- 
grams involving  more  than 
one  locality  of  the  use  of 
state  funds. 

The  normal  areas  for  ad- 


Well  Advertised  Breadlines 


By  GERTRUDE  SPRINGER 


AUGHT  in  the  coils  of  its  own  big-handed  impulses, 
New  York  is  finding  its  sidewalks  the  happy  hunting 
ground  of  the  casual  transient  and  professional  wan- 
derer, sometimes  described  as  the  Bowery  bum  and  more 
euphemistically  as  the  chronic  homeless  man.  New  York  has 
eighty-rwo  going  breadlines  serving  more  than  82,000  meals 
a  day  to  any  and  all  comers.  If  he  is  smart  enough  to  time 
himself  properly  and  spry  enough  to  cover  the  ground,  a 
homeless  man  may,  without  doubling  on  his  tracks,  get  a 
good  hot  handout  at  any  hour  of  the  day  or  night — and  no 
questions  asked.  Missions  and  speakeasies  offer  a  friendly 
flop.  An  occasional  hour's  panhandling  yields  neccessary 
cigarette  money.  Altogether  its  a  big  wide-open  winter! 

New  York  failed,  early  in  the  fall,  to  set  up  any  central- 
ized system  for  dealing  with  homeless  men.  Paper  plans 
went  down  before  the  influx  with  the  first  cold  snap.  Other 
cities,  with  effective  control  of  the  transient  destitute  home- 
less, rid  themselves  of  the  burden.  New  York,  left  with 
the  bag,  rushed  into  bread  lines  like  a  fire  engine  running 
on  high.  It  ran  past  the  red  traffic  signals — disregarding  the 
steadying  advice  of  the  Welfare  Council  and  ignoring  the 
assurance  of  the  commissioner  of  public  welfare  that  he  had 
the  situation  in  hand.  Anyone  could  start  a  breadline  and 
anyone  did.  They  bloomed  on  the  Bowery,  flourished  on  the 
highways  and  byways,  flowered  even  under  the  midnight 
glare  of  Times  Square.  No  one  could  stop  them. 

The  Welfare  Council  has  struggled  manfully  with  the 
hydra-headed  situation  which  is  absorbing  public  atten- 
tion and  public  funds  that  might  better,  says  the  Council, 
be  directed  to  relieving  the  growing  distress  among  families, 
women  and  girls.  By  judicious  publicity  and  by  such  pres- 
sure as  it  is  able  to  exert  the  Council  in  trying  to  get  children 
out  of  the  lines,  to  get  the  lines  under  cover,  to  bring  some 
rhyme  and  reason  into  their  location  and  hours  of  service, 
to  secure  cooperation  for  a  plan  to  register  the  destitute  home- 
less and  to  awaken  the  public  to  a  realization  that  breadlines 
are  not  the  ultimate  expression  of  the  charitable  impulse. 

The  New  York  situation  does  not,  happily,  appear  to  be 
-al.  Chicago,  promptly  after  the  organization  of  the 
Governor's  Commission  on  Unemployment  and  Relief,  took 
hold  of  the  homeless  problems  with  a  strong  hand.  The  fa- 
cilities of  existing  organizations  were  expanded  and  new 
ones  were  created  only  when  they  were  required.  Clearing 
houses,  both  for  men's  and  for  women's  organizations,  were 
set  up  and  adequately  staffed  to  maintain  central  registra- 
tion of  applicants,  to  coordinate  all  activities  and  to  super- 
vise standards  of  health,  sanitation,  and  general  cleanliness 
and  decency.  Tickets  directing  the  homeless  to  the  clearing 
centers  were  distributed  throughout  the  city.  The  news- 
papers gave  a  wide  and  favorable  publicity  to  the  entire 
project.  Chicago  has  had  a  few  casual  breadlines  off  and  on 
during  the  winter,  but  they  have  not  appealed  to  the  public 
rination  and  have  not  figured  to  any  extent  in  the  whole 
relief  picture. 

Boston,  thanks  it  is  said  to  the  foresight  of  Mayor  Curley, 
will  go  through  the  winter  without  a  breadline.  The  Over- 


seers of  Public  Welfare  have  stood  up  to  their  job  of  unem- 
ployment relief,  and  under  the  leadership  of  the  mayor  have 
headed  off  many  ill-considered  and  hasty  schemes,  including 
the  raising  of  a  large  general  fund.  Only  two  emergency 
mechanisms  have  been  started,  one  a  clothing  bureau,  the 
other  a  free  lunch  and  rest  room  designed  to  aid  the  white- 
collar  folk.  Both  of  these  efforts  are  small  and  adequately 
controlled.  Boston  attributes  its  lack  of  transients  to  the 
fact  that  it  did  not  have  to  turn  on  the  white  light  of  pub- 
licity to  raise  a  general  relief  fund.  "It  is  true,"  says  Eliza- 
beth Holbrook  of  the  Family  Welfare  Society,  "that  at  times 
the  Overseers  have  been  almost  submerged.  But  their 
visitors  have  made  an  honest  attempt  at  investigating  the 
applicants  and  on  the  whole  they  are  handling  the  big  crowd 
very  well  with  relief  generally  adequate." 

Baltimore,  Milwaukee,  Washington,  Los  Angeles  and 
Pittsburgh  are  other  large  cities  that  report  no  breadlines. 

Philadelphia  started  the  winter  with  an  eruption  of  bread- 
lines and  soup  kitchens,  but  since  the  Committee  of  Unem- 
ployment Relief  got  on  the  job  and  opened  its  shelter  for 
two  thousand  men  the  sporadic  efforts  have  lost  impetus.  A 
good  many  of  them  have  faded  out  and  others  are  turning 
to  the  Committee  for  funds  to  continue.  The  Committee 
however  maintains  its  policy  of  only  backing  city-wide  or- 
ganizations. 

THE  Family  Welfare  Association  of  America,  after  a 
quick  interrogation  of  its  member  societies  in  149  cities, 
large  and  small  all  over  the  country,  reports  that  seventy- 
five  of  these  cities  have  had  neither  breadlines  nor  soup 
kitchens  this  winter,  and  that  forty-five  more  which  started 
with  breadlines,  have  abandoned  them. 

Through  the  Governor's  Commission  on  Unemployment 
Problems  a  comprehensive  picture  of  relief  conditions  in 
up-state  New  York  is  now  available.  The  Commission  re- 
ports that  in  practically  all  of  the  fifty-nine  cities  studied 
the  administration  of  relief  constitutes  a  more  serious  problem 
than  its  financing.  Public  relief  is  generally  inadequate  to 
the  needs  of  the  recipient  and  is  usually  limited  to  small 
food  orders  averaging  about  four  dollars  a  week  regardless 
of  the  size  of  the  family.  The  effort  to  develop  odd  jobs 
by  the  citizens  and  householders  has  not  been  particularly 
successful  except  in  Rochester  and  Buffalo  where,  through 
systematic  organization,  methods  have  been  worked  out  which 
might  profitably  be  followed  elsewhere. 

While  there  is  an  exceptional  number  of  transients 
throughout  the  state  the  method  of  handling  them  is 
pronounced  generally  unsatisfactory.  The  Salvation  Army 
and  the  Y.M.C.A.  offer  some  assistance  but  in  the  main, 
with  the  exception  of  Rochester  which  has  established  a 
special  bureau  for  homeless  men,  "the  usual  practice  is  to 
give  the  type  of  care — such  as  lodgings  in  jails  and  police 
stations — that  will  encourage  the  transient  to  move  on." 
Which  would  seem  to  answer  the  question  of  where  the  men 
come  from  who  fill  New  York's  eighty-two  breadlines — and 
no  questions  asked. 


545 


Seven  Governors  and  Unemployment 


"ITH  national  leadership  in  the  present  emer- 
gency confined  pretty  narrowly  to  relief,  seven 
governors  gathered  recently  around  a  conference 
table  in  Albany  at  the  call  of  Governor  Roosevelt  of  New 
York,  to  consider  what  can  be  done  to  forestall  the  next 
depression  and  to  deal  constructively  with  unemployment 
in  this  country.  The  conference  represented  seven  leading 
industrial  states:  New  York,  New  Jersey,  Pennsylvania, 
Ohio,  Rhode  Island,  Connecticut,  and  Massachusetts.  Al- 
though, as  Governor  Roosevelt  pointed  out,  these  states 
make  up  only  about  5  per  cent  of  the  area  of  the  country, 
they  support  32  per  cent  of  the  population,  including  49  per 
cent  of  the  wage  earners ;  their  people  pay  46  per  cent  of  the 
federal  income  tax,  and  earn  52  per  cent  of  the  nation's  wages. 
After  a  three-day  conference,  during  which  they  discussed 
the  lines  along  which  the  study  and  handling  of  unemploy- 
ment can  profitably  be  coordinated,  the  governors  decided  on 
a  three-fold  program: 

A  series  of  conferences  on  unemployment  insurance  by  com- 
mittees of  experts  and  representatives  of  the  seven  states.  The 
first  will  be  held  in  New  York  City. 

Studies  designed  to  lead  to  greater  uniformity  in  state  labor 
and  corporation  tax  laws,  beginning  with  a  conference  of  the 
labor  and  tax  departments  of  the  participating  states,  probably 
in  Pennsylvania. 

A  central  clearing  house  of  information  on  employment  and 
unemployment. 

According  to  a  statement  given  out  by  Governor  Roosevelt, 
the  unemployment  insurance  conference  which  he  is  authorized 
to  call  will  consider  and  report  on  three  topics :  the  experience 
of  European  nations  with  compulsory  and  voluntary  un- 
employment insurance;  American  experience  with  voluntary 
unemployment  reserves  or  insurance;  possible  or  proposed 
American  variations,  corrections,  and  improvements,  if  a 
general  system  by  states  should  be  adopted.  This  would 
cover  safeguards  against  the  dole,  coverage  by  private 
insurance  companies,  group  insurance,  private  industrial- 
company  insurance,  and  governmental  supervision.  It  would 
cover  also  both  voluntary  and  compulsory  forms  of  un- 
employment insurance. 

"The  report,"  Governor  Roosevelt  stated,  "will  be  in 
the  nature  of  fact-finding,  with  a  listing  of  proposed  methods. 
The  committee  will  not  make  its  recommendations  as  a 
committee.  Recommendations  can,  of  course,  be  made  by  any 
individual  of  the  committee  to  the  governor  of  his  own 
state  if  he  so  desires."  Governor  Roosevelt  underscored  the 
fact  that,  beyond  plans  for  full  and  impartial  study,  the 
conference  had  taken  no  action  "committing  either  the 
governors  or  their  respective  states  to  any  program  of  un- 
employment insurance." 

In  their  discussion,  the  governors  felt  constantly  the  need 
for  complete,  correlated  data  on  employment  and  unemploy- 
ment. No  one  state,  it  was  clear,  could  collect  such  informa- 
tion for  the  other  six,  nor  did  it  seem  feasible  to  set  up  a 
joint  official  bureau.  Governor  Cross  of  Connecticut,  for- 
merly dean  of  the  Graduate  School  of  Yale  University, 
agreed  to  ask  the  Yale  Institute  of  Human  Relations  to  act 
as  a  clearing  house  for  the  seven  states.  If  the  Institute 
undertakes  the  task  and  it  proves  successful  over  an  experi- 
mental period,  some  way  will  be  found  for  making  the 
service  continuous.  "In  this  way,"  Governor  Roosevelt 


stated,  "It  is  hoped  that  unnecessary  migration  of  labor  can 
be  checked  and  concentration  of  unemployment  in  any 
locality  greatly  lessened  in  future  years.  Furthermore,  this 
clearing  house  will  give  to  each  state  constant  information 
in  regard  to  the  success  and  the  needs  of  public  and  private 
employment  bureau  development."  In  reply  to  a  reporter's 
inquiry,  Governor  Roosevelt  said  that  nothing  had  been  dis- 
covered in  federal  law  to  prevent  cooperative  action  of  this 
sort  by  the  seven  states. 

The  provision  for  study  of  tax  and  labor  laws  by  the 
officials  directly  concerned  with  their  administration  in  each 
state  grew  out  of  the  belief  that  if  such  laws  were  more 
nearly  uniform,  it  would  help  toward  stabilization  by 
diminishing  special  inducements  for  industries  to  move  from 
state  to  state. 

AT  the  first  conference  session,  the  governors  heard  the 
case  for  and  against  unemployment  insurance  argued 
by  experts  and  business  men.  Professor  William  Leiserson  of 
Antioch  College,  a  member  of  the  Ohio  State  Unemployment 
Commission,  held  that  unemployment  insurance  means 
nothing  more  or  less  than  an  extension  of  the  workmen's 
compensation  which  is  in  effect  in  most  states.  "Workmen's 
compensation  is  not  paid  out  as  damages  for  injuries  in 
industrial  employment,"  he  said.  "It  is  in  payment  for 
lost  time.  Unemployment  and  the  consequent  loss  of  wages 
cannot  be  eradicated.  The  risk  must  be  considered." 

Professor  Paul  H.  Douglas  of  the  University  of  Chicago 
stated  his  belief  that  unemployment  will  be  pronounced  for 
ten  years  or  more,  with  longer  periods  of  depression  and 
shorter  stretches  of  "good  times"  than  we  have  had  in  the 
past.  If  workers  are  to  be  protected  by  unemployment 
reserves  against  these  ups  and  downs,  he  held,  it  must  be  by 
mandatory  legislation.  After  a  decade  of  experimenting, 
he  pointed  out,  less  than  one  per  cent  of  the  country's  workers 
are  protected  by  voluntary  funds  (see  The  Survey,  Febru- 
ary I,  page  484).  "It  is  a  crucial  fact  that  business  men  in 
general  will  not  want  to  assume  added  costs  which  will 
place  them  at  competitive  disadvantage  with  other  firms 
which  do  not  take  similar  action." 

James  D.  Craig,  an  actuary  of  the  Metropolitan  Life 
Insurance  Company  which  six  months  ago  undertook  a  study 
of  unemployment  insurance  at  Governor  Roosevelt's  request, 
told  the  conference  that  he  felt  insurance  for  seasonal  un- 
employment could  be  placed  on  an  actuarial  basis.  "For 
technological  unemployment,  it  is  a  question.  It  would  be 
necessary  to  experiment  in  the  industrial  relations  field  to 
accumulate  the  necessary  actuarial  experience,  and  we  could 
do  that  if  we  were  permitted  by  law  to  do  it." 

The  use  of  public  works  to  help  cut  down  the  severity 
of  depressions  in  private  industry  was  also  considered  by  the 
conference. 

Aside  from  its  political  significance,  widespread  editorial 
comment  on  the  gathering  has  stressed  the  need  for  active 
leadership  in  dealing  with  unemployment  and  the  importance 
to  the  whole  country  of  this  concerted  action  by  the  leading 
industrial  states  looking  to  the  stabilization  of  industry  and 
to  protection  for  workers  and  their  families  and  for  Amer- 
ican communities  against  the  ups  and  downs  of  business 
activity  and  of  wage-earners'  incomes. 


546 


A  Small  Plant  Tries  It  Out 


LROM  Philadelphia  comes  the  story  of  a  factory  with 
only  135  employes  which,  under  a  simple  unemploy- 
ment insurance  scheme,  is  carrying  its  workers 
through  the  depression  with  80  per  cent  of  their  normal 
earnings.  Its  experience  answers  the  familiar  argument, 
Dig  firm  that  can  afford  to  hire  experts  and  tie  up  capital 
may  be  able  to  establish  an  unemployment  insurance  scheme 
that  works.  But  the  small  factory  can't  afford  these  frills." 
In  view  of  the  large  number  of  small  concerns  in  propor- 
tion to  great  industrial  enterprises,  the  argument,  if  sound, 
is  of  outstanding  importance.  Frances  Perkins,  state  labor 
commissioner,  reports  that  in  New  York  State  75  per  cent 
of  the  70,000  separate  factory  establishments  employ  fewer 
than  fifty  persons  each. 

The  Philadelphia  firm  that  has  gone  even  farther  than 
the  General  Electric  in  hs  unemployment  insurance  scheme 
is  the  Brown  and  Bailey  Company,  manufacturers  of  folding 
paper  boxes,  of  which  Henry  Tatnall  Brown  is  president. 
Normally  its  business  is  quite  seasonal,  with  considerable 
activity  in  the  spring,  a  summer  dull  spell  and  a  peak  of 
production  in  late  fall  before  the  holiday  season.  By  taking 
orders  well  ahead  of  the  time  when  the  goods  will  be  needed, 
manufacturing  them  during  dull  seasons  and  warehousing 
them  against  delivery,  the  company  has  reduced  the  seasonal 
periods  of  depression.  The  labor  turnover  has  averaged  only 
9J4  per  cent  for  the  last  three  years. 

The  unemployment  insurance  plan  is  the  latest  develop- 
ment in  a  program  for  better  working  conditions  that  began 
some  years  ago,  when  a  number  of  Quaker  employers  head- 
ing small  and  medium-sized  industries  formed  the  Business 
Problems  Group  under  the  auspices  of  the  Social  Order 
Committee  of  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting  of  Friends.  The 
object  was  to  "stimulate  in  the  minds  of  the  members  a 
desire  to  do  their  Christian  duty  toward  their  employes  in 
every  way  and  to  investigate  and  discuss  such  practices  and 
plans  as  may  bring  a  greater  degree  of  justice,  health  and 
happiness  to  the  worker  in  industry."  The  group  asked  the 
Bureau  of  Industrial  Research  in  New  York  to  make  an  in- 
gation  of  seven  plants  which  had  volunteered  for  the 
experiment.  "The  idea,"  as  Mr.  Brown  states  it,  "was  to 
discover  all  the  un-Christian  and  un-social  things  which 
•ed  in  the  factories  of  those  members  who  agreed  to  have 
this  investigation  made."  As  a  result  of  this  survey,  Brown 
and  Bailey  Company  worked  out  a  system  for  safeguarding 
employes  against  unjust  discharge  and  established  group 
health  insurance,  "and  that  brought  us  up  to  the  point  of 
endeavoring  to  do  something  about  industrial  depressions 
which  occur  in  our  industry  every  few  yes 

THE  Brown  and  Bailey  plan  is  based  on  the  scheme  of 
unemployment  reserves  worked  out  by  B.  Seebohm 
Rowntree  of  the  Rowntree  Chocolate  Works  in  England, 
with  an  unemployment  insurance  fund  equal  to  twice  the 
largest  weekly  payroll  in  the  preceding  year.  This  fund, 
amounting  to  £7500,  was  accumulated  during  prosperous 
years  and  placed  in  trust  for  the  employes  with  the  Provident 
Trust  Company  of  Philadelphia,  which  invested  principal 


and  interest  in  suitable  securities  that  can  be  sold  promptly 
when  necessary.  The  fund  was  completed  just  before  the 
present  emergency. 

Instead  of  discharging  employes  who  are  not  needed  be- 
cause of  business  depressions,  the  company  now  retains  its 
full  working  force,  runs  the  factory  on  short  time,  and 
supplements  reduced  wages  by  payments  out  of  the  fund  to 
bring  them  up  to  80  per  cent  of  normal.  The  normal  wage 
for  an  employe  paid  by  the  hour  is  the  amount  which  he 
would  receive  at  his  established  rate  for  the  full  working 
week;  for  one  on  piece  work  it  is  his  average  earnings  for 
a  full  week  during  the  most  recent  four-weeks  period  of 
continuous  full-time  employment.  All  factory  workers, 
whatever  their  length  of  service,  come  under  the  plan. 

As  soon  as  the  fund  is  drawn  upon,  the  company  makes 
further  payments  into  it  at  the  rate  of  2  per  cent  of 
the  weekly  payroll,  and  continues  until  the  capital  sum  is 
restored.  At  any  time  that  it  becomes  too  depleted  to  meet 
the  demands  upon  it,  all  payments  cease  until  it  is  built  up 
to  52500,  when  it  again  becomes  operative. 

ORIGINALLY  the  plan  did  not  call  for  contributions 
from  employes,   but    Mr.   Brown   states,   in   a  letter 
to  The  Survey: 

They  have  so  deeply  appreciated  the  benefits  of  the  fund  and 
the  sense  of  security  that  it  brings  to  them,  that  through  their 
elected  representatives  on  the  shop  committee  they  have  volun- 
tarily asked  that  when  the  fund  falls  below  $5000  they  be 
allowed  to  contribute  an  amount  equal  to  one  per  cent  of  their 
weekly  remuneration.  The  foremen  also,  although  being  paid 
salaries  they  do  not  benefit  under  the  plan,  have  held  a  con- 
ference and  requested  that  they  each  be  allowed  to  make 
a  stipulated  monthly  contribution. 

Administration  of  the  fund  is  simple  and  practical.  The 
payroll  book  is  ruled  in  three  columns.  Opposite  the  name 
of  each  employe  is  entered  the  amount  earned  at  his  basic 
wage,  the  amount  of  bonus  earned,  and  the  amount  paid 
from  the  unemployment  insurance  fund,  if  any,  to  bring  his 
basic  wage  up  to  80  per  cent  of  normal.  The  payments  are 
made  in  three  separate  envelopes  so  that  the  worker  may 
know  what  each  sum  is. 

We  do  not  consider  his  bonus  in  computing  80  per  cent  of  his 
normal  pay  [Mr.  Brown  states]  and  this  is  a  point  that  we 
particularly  want  to  emphasize.  He  has  made  that  bonus  by 
extra  skill  and  effort,  and  this  unemployment  insurance  is  to 
try  to  stabilize  his  basic  wage  and  therefore  is  computed  only 
on  that  amount. 

At  the  end  of  each  month,  the  column  of  insurance  pay- 
ments is  totalled  and  the  company  asks  the  trust  company 
for  a  check  covering  the  amount  the  employes  have  received 
under  the  insurance  plan  that  month.  At  the  same  time  the 
company  mails  to  the  trust  company  a  check  covering 
2  per  cent  of  the  weekly  payroll  for  that  month  and  the 
contributions  of  workers  and  foremen.  This  makes  a  maxi- 
mum of  twelve  yearly  transactions  which  simplifies  the  book- 
keeping and  makes  it  possible  for  the  trust  company  to 
operate  the  fund  on  a  smaller  charge  than  if  weekly  demands 
were  made  upon  it.  Between  April  2,  1930,  and  January  i. 


547 


548 


THE    SURVEY 


February  15,  1931 


1931,  payments  totalling  $7975.28  were  made  from  the  fund 
to  eighty-one  employes  who  were  on  part  time,  an  average 
of  $98.46  to  each. 

In  addition  to  this  unemployment  insurance  scheme,  but 
having  no  connection  with  it,  the  company  has  operated 
during  the  last  two  years  what  is,  in  effect,  a  modified  dis- 
missal wage  scheme  (see  The  Survey,  February  I,  1931, 
page  477).  All  employes,  with  two  exceptions  for  special 
reasons,  permanently  laid  off  because  of  improved  machinery 
or  management,  have  received  75  per  cent  of  their  full-time 
wage  until  they  found  other  jobs.  They  have  been  required 
to  report  at  least  weekly  as  to  what  efforts  they  were  mak- 
ing to  secure  other  work. 


In  summing  up  the  company's  experience  with  these  safe- 
guards against  broken  time  and  insecure  income  for  workers, 
Mr.  Brown  states: 

All  our  employes  have  come  through  this  depression  so  far 
receiving  at  least  80  per  cent  of  their  normal  remuneration, 
and  we  greatly  hope  that  the  depression  may  come  to  an  end 
before  the  fund  runs  out.  With  regard  to  the  future  we  are 
still  a  little  undecided.  Perhaps  with  the  employes'  help  we 
can  establish  a  larger  capital  amount  as  the  maximum  of  the 
fund.  So  far  as  we  can  learn,  most  of  the  unemployment  in- 
surance plans  do  not  guarantee  as  high  as  80  per  cent  of  normal 
wages,  and  it  is  possible  that  it  may  seem  wise  to  reduce  this 
percentage  in  the  future.  .  .  .  From  management's  standpoint, 
I  believe  that  an  adequate  unemployment  insurance  plan  is 
worth  all  that  it  costs  and  more. 


The  Pueblo  Lands 

By  JOHN  COLLIER 


L  HE  dead  hand  of  former  Secretary  Fall  and  former 
Attorney-General  Daugherty  has  suddenly  been 
laid  on  the  Pueblo  tribes  of  New  Mexico.  Their 
white  neighbors  are  jeopardized  by  the  same  dead  hand. 
A  crisis  has  risen,  to  be  met  primarily  through  action  in  the 
courts  but  secondarily  through  legislation.  This  article 
furnishes  the  bare  bones  of  the  facts  and  appeals  for  renewed 
help  to  the  Indian  tribes. 

Past  events  have  led  to  the  present  truly  amazing  situa- 
tion, and  they  must  be  recited.  The  Pueblos  hold  title  to 
rich  bodies  of  irrigated  land.  Whites  have  encroached  on 
these  lands,  crowding  many  tribes  back  to  starvation 
boundaries.  The  Pueblos  are  government  wards;  the 
guardian  tolerated,  even  facilitated,  the  encroachments,  until 
the  whites  often  came  to  believe  their  physical  possession 
to  be  nothing  less  than  an  ownership.  The  Indian  tribes 
and  their  local  superintendents  protested  year  by  year. 

In  1922,  Secretary  Fall  promoted  the  Bursum  bill,  long 
remembered.  That  bill  would  have  confiscated  the  Pueblo 
titles  out-of-hand.  It  was  defeated  after  a  bitter  contest. 
Finally  in  1924,  Congress  enacted  a  law  agreed  to  by  white 
settlers  and  Indians  alike  and  designed  to  recover  various 
lands  for  the  tribes,  protect  the  white  settlers'  moral  claims, 
and  compensate  both  Indians  and  settlers  for  their  injuries 
caused  by  government's  acknowledged  wrongdoings. 

This  act  in  effect  stated  that  with  Indian  consent,  whites 
could  remain  on  the  Indian  land  and  could  obtain  title, 
without  payment,  in  those  cases  where  they  had  adversely 
and  notoriously  occupied  and  used  the  land  for  thirty-five 
years,  or  for  twenty-two  years  where  color  of  title  was 
asserted  by  the  claimant;  this,  on  condition  that,  as  part 
of  their  adverse  possession,  they  had  paid  the  taxes  con- 
tinuously during  the  stated  period  of  past  time.  Where  the 
tribes  did  not  recover  lands  which  the  government  as 
guardian  had  lost  to  them,  they  were  to  be  compensated. 
The  whites  who  surrendered  their  lands  were  to  be  com- 
pensated for  their  improvements.  The  tribes  could  reject 
the  above  settlement;  they  were  expressly  authorized  to  file 
independent  suits,  within  or  outside  of  the  restrictions  of 
the  act,  and  the  act  declared  that  no  existing  Indian  right 
or  ownership  should  be  diminished  by  the  act.  But  if  the 
Indians,  content  with  the  settlement,  should  abstain  from 
bringing  independent  suits  until  certain  processes  directed 


by  the  act  had  been  completed,  that  abstention  would  be 
acceptance  of  the  settlements  and  suits  thereafter  would  be 
debarred  for  all  time. 

The  Pueblo  Lands  Board,  working  since  1924,  has  com- 
pleted its  findings  and  decrees.  The  compensation  awards 
to  the  tribes  have  been  woefully  inadequate,  but  the  find- 
ings on  title  and  possession  have  conformed  to  the  Act  of 
1924.  The  Indians  provisionally  sacrificed  five  irrigated 
acres  for  every  one  acre  which  they  provisionally  recovered, 
and  they  lamented  the  niggardly  compensation  awards,  but 
they  acquiesced.  They  did  not  have  to  acquiesce,  but  they 
acquiesced.  How  grievous  were,  and  are,  their  needs,  is 
stated  by  the  Pueblo  Lands  Board: 

"The  [Picuris  Pueblo]  Indians  have  been  crowded  out 
by  the  settlers  until  there  are  only  about  116  Indians  left." 
(They  formerly  numbered  probably  2OOO.)  "The  Pueblo 
village  is  a  mere  remnant  of  what  it  once  was  ....  There 
is  little  or  no  sympathy  for  the  Indians  among  the  non- 
Indians  of  the  district  ....  Many  of  the  Indians  are  also 
ill  and  in  actual  need  of  food."  (Picuris  typifies  many  of 
the  Pueblos  in  the  present,  and  most  of  them  in  the  early 
future  unless  the  present  crisis  be  successfully  met.) 

Against  the  background  here  sketched,  behold  the  present 
catastrophe.  The  attorney-general,  directed  by  the  Pueblo 
Lands  Act,  went  into  court  to  recapture  for  the  tribes 
those  lands  decreed  to  them  by  the  Lands  Board.  The  trial 
court  sweepingly  reversed  the  Lands  Board,  exclusively  in 
the  direction  of  vesting  in  whites  those  acres  decreed  by 
the  Lands  Board  to  the  Indians. 

The  attorney-general  appealed  one  case  (the  Taos  case) 
and  lost  it  in  the  Circuit  Court  of  Appeals.  The  Indians 
and  the  Lands  Board  members  were  not  dismayed;  it  is 
usual  for  Indian  cases  to  be  lost  in  the  lower  courts  and 
won  through  reversal  in  the  Supreme  Court. 

Then,  to  universal  amazement,  the  attorney-general 
ordered  that  no  appeal  to  the  Supreme  Court  should  be 
taken.  Taos  Pueblo  at  once  hurried  toward  the  Supreme 
Court  a  stipulated  independent  suit  designed  solely  to  ob- 
tain a  construction  of  the  pivotal  issue  of  the  law.  The 
Supreme  Court  will  decide  the  case  and  thus,  by  implica- 
tion, all  the  cases  of  all  the  Pueblos,  but  the  court  cannot 
act  until  next  fall. 

Meantime  the  attorney-general  is  rapidly  bringing  to  trial 


February   15,  1931 


THE    SURVEY 


all  the  Pueblo  cases  in  the  lower  court,  where  by  that  court's 
construction  they  will  be  lost  wholesale ;  and  the  lower  court 
knows  that  the  government  will  not  appeal.  Through  non- 
appeal,  the  cases  pass  to  final  judgment — are  made  rts  ad- 
juditata  and  closed  forever — are  closed  against  Supreme 
Court  review.  The  Indians'  petition  that  the  attorney-gen- 
eral shall  at  least  delay  the  trials  pending  the  action  by  the 
Supreme  court  on  the  law,  has  been  denied.  One  by  one, 
swiftly  the  Pueblos  are  being  dragged  to  execution. 

There  is  a  mystery  concerning  which  this  article  does 
not  speculate.  The  facts  suffice.  Secretary  Wilbur  and 
Commissioner  Rhoads,  in  personal  conference  with  Attorney- 
General  Mitchell,  have  added  their  petition  to  that  of  the 
Indians,  but  in  vain. 

Now,  in  fewest  words,  the  Indians'  last  and  assured 
defense  is  stated.  They  can  reject  the  settlement  provided 
by  the  act.  They  can  sue  in  their  own  name  for  every  acre 
owned  by  them  but  held  by  whites.  Winninp,  they  can 
dictate  their  own  settlement ;  it  can  be  the  identical  settle- 
ment proposed  by  the  Lands  Board,  which  the  trial  court 


549 

and  the  attorney-general  have  destroyed.  Or  it  can  be  a 
broader  settlement,  more  advantageous  to  the  tribes.  They 
have  acted ;  Taos  Pueblo  has  filed,  against  all  the  whites 
settled  on  its  land,  an  omnibus  ejectment  suit.  Action  must 
be  swift,  because  the  period  of  option  created  by  the  act 
has  nearly  expired.  Lawyers  are  giving  their  services  for 
nominal  payment  or  no  payment  a^  all.  Nathan  R.  Mar- 
gold  of  New  York  has  volunteered  all  services  in  the  higher 
courts  as  a  gift  to  the  Indian  cause.  The  court  costs  and 
expenses  other  than  retainers  exceed  $io,OOO,  the  Indians 
have  no  money  at  all  and  the  American  Indian  Defense 
Association  is  appealing  for  help  in  their  behalf.  They  are 
practically,  if  not  absolutely,  assured  of  victory  if  these 
small  costs  can  be  met. 

The  white  settlers  are  dismayed.  They  are,  or  will  be, 
defendants  in  ejectment  suits  wherein  no  defense  of  fact 
will  avail  and  the  question  of  law  has  already  by  resistless 
implication  been  answered  by  the  Supreme  Court.  Vastly 
and  quixotically  charitable  the  Pueblos  have  always  been; 
but  the  whites  confront  the  situation  with  dismay. 


Housing  Forward  or  Backward? 

By  BLEECKER  MARQUETTE 


'  OW  is  the  time  for  action  by  those  who  believe  in 
the  importance  of  good  housing  standards.  There 
is  great  danger  that  unless  the  forces  for  housing 
betterment  stay  everlastingly  on  the  job  much  of  the  advance 
that  has  been  made  in  housing  will  be  wiped  out  during  this 
period  of  depression.  Unemployed  people  find  their  resources, 
if  any.  quickly  used  up  and  a  substantial  number  are  unable 
to  pay  their  rent.  As  shown  by  a  recent  study  made  by  the 
Philadelphia  Housing  Association,  the  number  of  small 
owners  with  small  equity  in  their  homes  whose  mortgages 
have  been  foreclosed,  has  increased  enormously.  In  1920 
the  number  of  sheriff's  writs  totaled  737  in  that  city  while 
in  1929  it  had  reached  the  staggering  total  of  11,918. 

Before  the  disastrous  business  slump,  cities  that  were  active 
in  housing  work  were  gradually  eliminating  room  over- 
crowding, dangerous  not  only  to  health  but  to  morals,  self- 
respect,  and  child  life.  Now  poorer  families  are  being  forced 
through  poverty  to  double-up,  family  with  family  in  the 
same  flat,  often  too  small  for  one.  Owners  who  formerly 
without  pressure  of  the  law  maintained  their  buildings  in 
satisfactory  condition,  now  plead  the  impossibility  of  col- 
lecting rent  and  in  many  instances  decline  to  make  any  im- 
provements whatsoever.  There  is  great  pressure  on  enforce- 
ment authorities  not  to  insist  upon  the  making  of  needed 
repairs  or  renovations  in  tenement  property,  upon  social 
agencies  to  condone  overcrowding,  upon  municipal  author- 
ities to  let  down  the  requirements  of  zoning  laws  and  build- 
ing codes  on  the  basis  of  the  argument  that  people  cannot 
afford  to  pay  present  prices  and  that  therefore  standards 
must  be  modified  downward. 

This  then  is  the  time  for  housing  forces  to  stand  firm. 
They  should  bend  every  effort  to  develop  a  public  opinion 
that  will  support  the  administrators  of  the  law  in  upholding 
satisfactory  standards  of  maintenance.  They  should  fight 
against  any  lowering  of  requirements  of  building  or  zoning 
laws  in  order  that  what  has  been  won  only  after  a  hard 
struggle  may  not  be  lost.  Every  effort  should  be  made  to 


prevail  upon  property  owners  to  make  repairs  inasmuch  as 
there  has  not  been  a  period  in  years  when  labor  was  so 
plentiful  and  so  cheap.  In  the  case  of  tenants  who  cannot 
afford  to  pay  their  rents,  the  example  of  those  communities 
which  are  urging  owners  to  have  tenants  make  needed  repairs 
and  thus  work  out  their  rent,  should  be  emulated.  Social 
agencies  should  use  all  their  influence  to  hold  evictions  at 
the  minimum.  They  will  find  it  sounder  policy  to  pay  rents 
when  necessary  than  let  families  be  evicted  and  then  later 
pay  moving  expenses  plus  rent  in  another  flat.  One  bit  of 
brightness  in  the  situation  is  the  fact  that  rents  are  de- 
creasing and  no  doubt  will  continue  to  decrease. 

The  building  industry,  likewise,  needs  to  take  stock  of 
the  facts  and  needs  for  homebuilding.  The  sharp  drop  in 
home  construction  in  1929  before  the  market  crash  came  is 
evidence  that  we  have  overbuilt  and  yet  builders  have  con- 
tinued building  for  the  $2OOO-income  group  a  year  or  more 
until  their  need  has  been  more  than  filled.  Comparatively 
little  has  been  done,  on  the  other  hand,  to  meet  the  great 
demand  for  houses  that  lower  paid  folks  can  afford.  High 
building  costs  have  been  the  main  obstacle.  Now  however, 
with  construction  costs  declining  and  labor  plentiful,  never 
was  there  a  more  opportune  time  to  push  for  the  building  of 
low-cost  houses.  And  never  was  there  a  time  when  home 
building  projects  would  be  so  desirable  and  important  an 
aid  to  business  in  general.  This  then  is  the  time  to  interest 
people  of  wealth  to  put  up  the  capital  for  limited  dividend 
housing  companies.  Not  only  would  such  schemes  provide 
employment  and  stimulate  business  but  they  would  also  pro- 
duce new  homes  for  families  heretofore  unable  to  afford  a 
high  grade  house.  And  it  is  not  unlikely  that  building  labor 
would,  under  existing  conditions,  be  willing  to  contribute 
an  hour  of  work  a  day ;  that  contractors  would  accept  con- 
tracts at  lower  fees ;  that  architects  would  offer  their  services 
at  less  than  their  usual  charges.  Such  a  program  is  never 
easy,  but  the  stage  is  more  favorably  set  now  than  it  has 
been  for  years. 


Meet  Mr.  Scoutmaster 

By  REMO  MARION  LOMBARDI 


AY  BARNEY  looked  up  from  his  desk  and  peered 
thoughtfully  out  of  the  window  of  the  tall  office 
building.  His  job  with  a  great  engineering  firm 
was  certainly  interesting,  but  he  wasn't  thinking  of  that  at 
the  moment.  His  mind  was  on  other  things.  Turning  from 
the  window,  he  called  to  another  young  chap  who  was  bend- 
ing over  a  desk  in  a  different  part  of  the  room.  "Say,  Bob," 
he  said,  "If  a  kid  from  a  poor  family,  really  poor,  asked  you 
whether  he  should  go  to  work  or  to  college  now  that  he  has 
finished  highschool,  what  would  you  say?  His  parents 
want  him  to  go  to  college  but  they're  awfully  poor  and  can't 
afford  to  send  him,  though  they're  anxious  to  try.  He  doesn't 
think  he  ought  to  go,  but  he's  a  bright  kid  and  a  college 
education  would  be  of  real  help  to  him." 

The  other  young  man  stopped  work  and  pondered  for  a 
moment. 

"He's  one  of  the  kids  in  that  Scout  Troop  of  yours,  isn't 
he?" 

"Yes,  my  senior  patrol  leader." 

"Yeh!  You  Scoutmasters  seem  to  worry 
about  those  Scouts  of  yours  and  their  welfare 
more  than  you  do  about  your  own.  But  seriously, 
it's  a  tough  problem.  What's  your  answer?" 

"Um-m,  he's  a  bright  kid  and  ought  to  have 
an  education,  but  he  owes  a  lot  to  his  parents 
too.  I  guess  he'll  have  to  go  to  work  and  go 
to  school  evenings.  It'll  be  hard.  You  and  I 
know,  because  we've  tried  it,  but  he'll  make  it 
all  right.  I've  never  seen  a  better  worker. 
He's  the  best  senior  patrol  leader  we  have  ever 
had  in  our  troop." 

"Well,  I  don't  know  why  you  asked  me 
about  it.  You  had  the  answer  all  worked  out 
anyway.  But  that's  the  way  with  Scoutmas- 
ters, all  they  do  is  talk  and  sleep  Scouting. 
How  you  find  time  to  be  a  good  engineer  be- 
sides is  more  than  I  can  see.  You  don't  get 
paid  for  that  Scouting  business  but  you  work 
harder  at  it  and  get  a  bigger  kick  out  of  it 
than  you  do  out  of  your  work  and  I've  never 
known  anyone  before  who  could  make  en- 
gineering look  like  the  best  profession  in  the 
world.  Any  moment  now  you'll  be  asking  me  to  go  on  a 
hike  with  that  gang  of  yours  or  else  to  come  to  a  Scout 
meeting  and  tell  those  wild  Indians  how  to  make  knots 
or  boomerangs.  And  the  funny  part  of  it  is  I'd  come  and 
like  it  too.  Scouting's  like  vaccination.  When  it  takes,  it 
takes  right." 

The  Scoutmaster  laughed  and  started  work  again. 

Automatically  the  figures  before  him  took  form,  added  to- 
gether or  multiplied.  He  was  thinking  of  what  he  was 
doing,  but  in  the  background  of  his  mind  he  recalled  an  in- 
cident that  had  happened  years  before. 

He  was  a  new  Scoutmaster  then  and  didn't  know  much 
about  the  work.  But  his  assistant,  an  Eagle  Scout  who 


had  grown  up  in  the  ranks  of  the  troop  he  was  leading, 
had  suggested  an  outdoor  investiture  ceremony  for  three  new 
Tenderfoot  Scouts  about  to  become  members  of  the  troop. 
The  Scoutmaster  remembered  the  hike  he  had  taken  that 
autumn  through  country  roads,  across  cornfields  and  into 
a  patch  of  woodland  a  few  miles  out  of  the  city. 

He  was  wearing  his  uniform  for  the  first  time  and  won- 
dering what  the  fellows  in  the  office  would  think  if  they 
should  see  him.  Ray  Barney,  engineer,  leading  a  crowd  of 
Boy  Scouts  through  the  woods!  They  would  laugh  prob- 
ably. Or  would  they?  Let's  see  now.  Tom  Jones,  who 
ran  the  little  garage  in  Hillside  where  you  could  have  any 
part  of  a  car  fixed  from  a  spark  plug  to  a  completely  wrecked 
motor,  had  been  a  Scout  and  was  still  Assistant  Scoutmaster 
of  a  troop  in  his  neighborhood.  Bob  Connelly,  who  had 
been  captain  of  the  football  team  at  highschool,  had  been 
an  Eagle  Scout.  And  his  best  friend,  Dick  Hohman,  who 
had  left  college  at  the  end  of  his  first  year  when 
his  father  died  and  who  was  now  mastering 
the  textile  business  by  working  his  way  up 
from  the  job  of  a  day  laborer  in  a  New  Salem 
cotton  mill — was  an  Eagle  Scout,  too,  and 
proud  of  it ! 

It  wasn't  so  bad  being  a  Scoutmaster  after 
all.  It  sort  of  made  a  fellow  stick  out  his 
chest  to  be  doing  something  for  someone,  and 
besides,  he  was  certainly  enjoying  the  hike—- 
his first  since  he  had  married  and  that  was 
two  years  before. 

He  remembered  coming  suddenly  to  a  clear- 
ing in  the  woodlot,  just  as  the  moon  went  be- 
hind a  cloud,  and  giving  the  command  for  the 
Scouts  to  come  to  attention  for  instructions. 
The  senior  patrol  leader  and  several  of  the 
boys  had  been  up  earlier  in  the  afternoon  to 
cut  food  and  build  a  huge  fire,  and  the  troop 
committee  had  arranged  for  kabob,  lemonade 
and  "hot-dogs"  for  a  "feed."  He  even  re- 
membered the  little  speech  he  had  made. 
"Attention,  fellows !" 

"Before  this  fire  is  lighted  I  want  to  talk  to 
you  for  a  few  minutes  and  tell  you  how  glad 
I  am  that  we  are  to  take  three  new  Scouts  into  our  troop 
tonight.  Your  senior  patrol  leader  tells  me  that  you  have 
made  good  progress  during  the  summer  months,  that  you 
have  passed  tests,  that  many  of  you  have  had  a  real  adven- 
ture in  camp  and  that  others  have  spent  the  summer  working. 
He  tells  me  that  although  you  have  been  very  busy,  you  have 
all  kept  in  contact  with  your  troop  and  have  had  a  lot  of  fun 
on  short  camping  trips  and  hikes. 

"We  have  spent  the  past  year  in  developing  a  new  troop, 
in  fitting  out  a  troop  den,  in  training  Scouts  as  leaders  and 
in  learning  teamwork.  We  have  done  a  good  job  and  have 
built  up  a  real  troop  spirit.  We  have  managed  to  serve  our 
community  by  conducting  a  clean-up  campaign  and  have  won 


550 


February  75,  1931 


THE    SURVEY 


551 


the  support  of  our  parents  by  showing  them  the  value  of 
Scouting  in  our  every-day  lives. 

"Now  we  are  reaching  toward  greater  things.  We  are 
looking  forward  to  a  year  of  growth.  These  three  new 
Tenderfoot  Scouts  who  will  take  the  oath  tonight  must  be 
trained  in  Scouting.  That  is  your  job.  They  must  have  the 
opportunity  for  adventure  and  fun,  for  Scouting  is  the 
greatest  game  in  the  world.  But  more  than  that  they  must 
have  the  opportunity  to  learn  those  things  in  Scouting  which 
will  make  them  better  citizens,  which  will  develop  them 
physically  and  mentally,  which,  in  other  words,  will  make 
them  better  Scouts.  The  Scoutmaster  can  only  help  you  in 
this  regard.  As  you  succeed  in  this  task  so  shall  your  troop 
prosper.  If  you  fail,  the  troop  has  failed  as  a  real  Scout 
Troop.  Go  to  it,  fellows ! 

"Let's  go  on  with  our  campfire  now.  How  about  a  song 
as  Jim  lights  the  fire  with  his  bow  and  thunderboard  ? 

"Hey,  Bill,  you  lead  the  singing,  my  voice  sounds  like 
a  frog  off  kr 

And  then  the  song  rang  out  as  the  first  flames  of  the 
campfire  revealed  the  outline  of  tall  trees,  and  glowed  on  the 
faces  of  the  Scouts  seated  in  a  circle:  "Hail,  Hail,  the 
gang's  all  here."  And  then  that  other  song  of  which  only 
boys  seem  able  to  remember  the  words.  Let's  see,  what  was 
it  now?  Oh,  yes,  of  course,  Ivan  Skininsky  Skivar,  that 
ballad  of  the  two  fighting  men  who  never  gave  up  and 
fought  to  the  death  with  a  will! 

And  then  the  notes  of  the  harmonica  quartet  that  the 
Beaver  Patrol  had  organized  during  the  year  sounded  soul- 
fully  through  the  shadows,  and  afterwards  Troop  Commit- 
teeman  Smith  told  the  story  of  Dan  Beard,  that  hero  of  all 
Scouts,  whom  every  boy  knows  as  the  National  Scout  Com- 
missioner, and  as  an  artist,  writer,  woodsman  and  story 
teller.  Then  came  the  time  for  the  investiture  ceremony. 

Only  the  embers  of  the  fire  glowed  as  Tom  Barry,  the 
Assistant  Scoutmaster,  stood  up  in  the  shadows,  and,  salut- 
ing his  Scoutmaster,  asked  the  four  patrol  leaders  to  come 
forward  for  the  ceremony.  The  Scoutmaster  called  the 
names  of  the  three  new  Scouts  one  by  one.  As  they  came 
to  attention  and  saluted,  he  handed  them  their  Tenderfoot 
Badges  and  congratulated  them.  The  Assistant  Scoutmaster 
gave  the  command  and  the  Scouts  in  the  circle  came  to  at- 
tention. The  fire  light  played  upon  their  faces  as,  extend- 
ing their  right  hands  in  the  Scout  sign,  every  member  of 
the  troop  and  the  new  boys  too,  repeated  the  stirring  oath  of 
the  Scout: 

On  My  Honor  I  will  do  my  best: 

To  do  my  duty  to  God  and  my  country,  and  to  obey  the  Scout 

Law; 
To  help  other  people  at  all  times; 


To  keep  myself  physically  strong,  mentally  awake,  and  morally 
straight. 

Seated  in  his  office,  Ray  Barney  recalled  to  memory  the 
boys  who  had  that  long  ago  night  embarked  on  the  adven- 
ture of  Scouting — Jack  Forsythe,  who  graduated  from  high- 
school  a  year  ago,  and  who  was  now  a  cub  reporter  on  the 
local  paper;  Jim  Hutchinson  who  became  an  Eagle  Scout 
before  leaving  the  troop  to  go  into  the  plumbing  business 
with  his  father,  and  Harry  Brown,  and — the  youngest  of 
the  three,  just  twelve  years  old  then,  the  boy  who  had  now 
asked  him  the  puzzling  question  about  going  to  college. 

The  old  troop  was  a  success  all  right,  if  the  records  of 
those  three  Tenderfoot  Scouts  could  be  taken  as  a  measure. 
Each  of  them  was  making  good  and  others  of  the  fellows 
already  in  the  troop  on  the  night  of  that  campfire  ceremony, 
had  carried  the  spirit  of  Scouting  with  them  into  their  adult 
lives.  Gerald  Tompkins  was  studying  for  the  ministry  in 
a  western  college,  Tom  Barry  who  had  to  leave  school  at 
fourteen  to  go  to  work  was  managing  a  chain  store  in  his 
home  neighborhood.  Even  "Tubby"  Randall,  who  had  been 
the  mischievious  fat  boy  of  the  troop  and  of  whose  ultimate 
end  everyone  despaired,  had  come  out  all  right.  This  Scout- 
ing business  certainly  was  worth  while.  Even  if  it  did  take 
all  a  fellow's  spare  time ! 

THEN  as  he  multiplied  and  subtracted  the  figures  before 
him,  his  mind  reverted  to  still  more  real  satisfactions 
he  had  had  as  Scoutmaster  of  the  troop — the  hikes  to  camp 
in  the  summertime,  the  zest  of  inter-troop  rallies,  the  pride 
when  the  troop  distinguished  itself.  Tim  Brotvn,  of  the 
Eagle  Patrol,  had  saved  a  man  from  drowning  as  a  result 
of  the  life  saving  he  learned  in  Scouting.  That  gang  of 
urchins  over  at  Jugsley  Hollow  had  been  assimilated  and 
made  into  one  of  the  best  patrols  the  troop  ever  had,  despite 
the  fact  that  several  of  them  had  once  been  in  reform 
schools.  One  of  the  boys  of  that  gang  had  even  become 
Scoutmaster  of  a  new  troop  down  in  the  "Holler"  and  was 
doing  a  splendid  job. 

"Gee!  It's  certainly  great  to  be  a  Scoutmaster,"  he 
thought  as  he  went  back  to  his  work  again 

Unless  one  is  familiar  with  the  Boy  Scout  movement  and 
the  great  game  called  Scouting,  it  is  difficult  to  visualize  the 
contribution  it  is  making  in  educating  the  manpower  of  the 
nation  in  the  joys  that  come  to  an  individual  through  ser- 
vice to  others.  There  are  more  than  235,000  Scoutmasters, 
Assistant  Scoutmasters,  Troop  Committeemen  and  other 
volunteer  Scouting  Leaders,  in  the  United  States,  all  serv- 
ing without  pay.  Each  gives  of  his  time,  his  wisdom  and 
enthusiasm,  in  furthering  the  character  building  and  citizen- 
ship training  influences  of  the  Boy  Scout  movement,  whose 
total  membership  now  includes  nearly  900,000  individuals. 


Child  Labor  Committee 


552 


THE    SURVEY 


February  15,  1931 


It's  the  System 

YOUNG  chaplain  who  resigned  because  he  could  not 
stand  the  "system"  precipitated  an  investigation  into  con- 
ditions at  the  Connecticut  State  Prison  at  Wethersfield  which, 
while  it  failed  to  substantiate  the  original  specific  charges  of 
brutality,  has,  by  the  force  of  its  recommendations,  laid  bare  a 
situation  which  challenges  the  humanitarianism  of  the  state. 
Homer  S.  Cummings,  James  T.  Moran  and  Walter  H.  Clark 
were  appointed  by  Governor  Trumbull  to  conduct  the  investi- 
gation. Sanford  Bates,  George  W.  Kirchwey  and  Frank  W. 
Robertson  lent  it  their  expert  service.  The  Hartford  Council 
of  Churches  and  the  Connecticut  Council  of  Churches  exerted 
pressure  to  make  the  probing  wide  and  deep. 

The  report  of  the  investigating  committee  recently  made  pub- 
lic, exonerates  the  prison  administration  and  intimates  that  it 
probably  is  doing  the  best  it  can  with  what  it  has  to  do  with. 
This  attended  to,  the  report  strikes  sharply  at  the  prevailing 
system  and  at  the  antiquated  prison  establishment,  some  units 
of  which  date  from  1827.  Its  recommendations  go  so  far  into 
details  of  management  and  regulation  that,  by  deduction,  they 
set  up  a  pretty  sad  picture  of  existing  conditions. 

As  the  report  stands,  Connecticut  can  take  it  or  let  it  alone. 
Some  of  the  newspapers  have  hailed  the  first  section  as  a  com- 
plete exoneration  of  the  prison  system  and  have  maintained  a 
discreet  silence  on  the  damning  content  of  the  section  on  rec- 
ommendations. Others  have  seized  on  the  significance  of  the 
recommendations  and  have  ignored  the  whitewash.  The  Coun- 
cil of  Churches  is  apparently  the  most  active  influence  in  forc- 
ing the  whole  issue  to  public  attention.  It  is  now  demanding 
that  the  investigation  be  extended  to  the  entire  penal  system  o) 
the  state  and  has  called  on  the  Federal  Council  of  Churches 
to  stand  behind  it. 

Old  Folks  Will  Get  Sick 

rT~'HE  Welfare  Council  of  New  York  has  made  what  amounts 
•^  to  a  case  study  of  the  residents  of  private  homes  for  the 
aged  in  the  city  and  has  discovered,  to  no  one's  surprise,  that 
these  institutions  are  less  homes  for  the  able-bodied  aged  than 
they  are  shelters  for  the  aged  chronic  sick.  In  the  sixty  homes 
surveyed  nearly  half  of  the  guests  were  chronics.  One  tenth 
were  actually  bed-ridden  and  a  large  number  were  confined  to 
wheel  chairs.  Some  of  the  larger  homes  maintained  a  hospital 
department  with  a  resident  physician  and  nursing  staff.  Others 
had  small  infirmaries.  Chronic  sickness  is  all  in  the  order  of 
the  day. 

Of  course  all  these  old  people  were  admitted  as  able-bodied, 
but  they  could  hardly  guarantee  to  stay  so,  and  the  homes  could 
hardly  turn  them  out  when  they  became  helpless  victims  of 
their  years.  But  the  fact  remains  that  most  of  the  homes  are 
not  organized  or  equipped  to  give  adequate  medical  and  nurs- 
ing care  to  so  large  a  proportion  of  their  residents. 

In  discussing  the  study,  at  a  meeting  of  the  Welfare  Coun- 


cil's  Section  on  Care  of  the  Aged,  Dr.  E.  M.  Bluestone,  direc- 
tor of  Montefiore  Hospital  for  Chronic  Diseases,  outlined  a 
plan  for  the  amalgamation  of  certain  types  of  institutions  in 
such  a  way  as  to  provide  scientific  medical  care  for  all  resi- 
dents, sick  or  well,  and  at  the  same  time  to  permit  each  insti- 
tution to  retain  its  social  identity.  He  suggested  that  the  hos- 
pitals for  chronic  diseases  and  for  acute  diseases  should  be  com- 
bined into  one  scheme  of  integrated  medical  organization,  and 
that  homes  for  the  aged  and  homes  for  incurables  be  combined 
with  provision  for  the  separation  of  the  two  groups  within  the 
institution.  The  hospital  would  provide  medical  care  for  the 
residents  of  the  home  and  serve  as  a  clearing  house  for  it.  Pa- 
tients in  the  two  units  of  the  hospital  and  in  the  two  units  of 
the  home  would  be  exchanged  back  and  forth  according  to 
their  changing  condition  and  the  type  of  care  which  they  re- 
quired. Dr.  Bluestone  believes  that  homes  for  the  aged  should 
broaden  their  regulations  in  order  to  admit  persons  prematurely 
aged  or  in  need  of  simple  custodial  care,  and  that  they  should 
carefully  exclude  chronic  patients.  He  does  not  suggest  a 
procedure,  under  existing  conditions  of  organization,  for  the 
aged  person  who  is  able-bodied  when  admitted  to  the  home 
and  pays  his  fee  for  life  residence,  but  who  later  develops  into 
a  chronic.  It  is  such  as  these  who,  apparently,  constitute  a 
large  part  of  the  population  of  the  institutions. 

France  Takes  Notice 

* RANGE  is  suddenly  bestirring  herself  in  the  interest  of  the 
subnormal  child,  an  indirect  result  it  is  said,  of  the  im- 
pression carried  home  by  the  group  of  distinguished  French  dele- 
gates who  attended  the  First  International  Congress  of  Mental 
Hygiene  in  Washington  last  May.  A  group  of  French  doctors 
and  scientists  have  gained  the  support  of  the  government  for 
a  vigorous  campaign.  On  the  popular  side  it  will  include  wide- 
spread educational  publicity  on  the  great  need  for  special  teach- 
ers, schools,  and  institutions  for  the  study  and  vocational  guid- 
ance of  the  subnormal,  the  maladjusted,  and  the  delinquent. 
On  the  scientific  side  the  campaign  has  the  backing  of  the  In- 
stitute of  Psycho-Technique  and  Vocational  Guidance  in  Paris, 
headed  by  M.  Pieron,  well  known  in  this  country.  The  Insti- 
tute is  offering  a  special  eight  months'  postgraduate  course  for 
the  training  of  teachers  for  the  mentally  deficient  with  practical 
work  at  the  Neuro-Psychiatric  Clinic  for  Children  and  Adoles- 
cents. 

No  Yardstick  Yet 

A  MOUTHFUL  of  large  proportions  was  bitten  off  last 
•**•  summer  by  the  Family  Social  Work  Committee  of  the 
Blue  Ridge  Institute  when  it  undertook  to  evolve  a  scale  of 
measurement  for  the  effectiveness  of  family  agencies.  Anyone 
who  has  endured  through  committee  efforts  to  formulate  a 
cogent  statement  of  policy  and  functions  will  appreciate  the 
morass  of  definition  and  scope  in  which  this  group  found  itself, 
but  in  which  it  steadfastly  refused  to  be  bogged  down.  It  did 
not  arrive  where  it  thought  it  would,  but  at  least  it  got  some- 
where. 

The  Committee  report,  which  is  being  distributed  by  the 
Family  Welfare  Association  of  America,  130  East  22  Street, 
New  York,  holds  much  evidence  of  clear  thinking  and  of  a 
willingness  to  face  facts  and  limitations.  It  differentiates  be- 
tween "family  social  work"  and  "family  case  work,"  defining 
the  former  as  dealing  with  the  community  environment  of  fam- 
ily life  and  the  latter  as  a  method  of  treating  the  individual 
family.  "Any  measurement  of  the  effectiveness  of  a  family 
agency  should  include  an  evaluation  not  only  of  its  case  work, 
but  also  of  its  community  activities." 

The  Blue  Ridge  group  delineated  some  of  the  objectives  of 
family  case  work  and  of  the  skills  and  methods  involved  and 


February  IS,  1931 


THE    SURVEY 


553 


listed  a  few  of  the  community  aspects  of  the  family  agency's 
responsibility.  It  then  reluctantly  concluded  that  objectives  and 
skills,  no  less  than  accomplishmenti,  are  still  too  fluid  to  be 
subject  to  direct  statistical  measurement  by  any  fixed  standard. 
The  group  did  not  accept  this  conclusion  as  a  defeat  but  ex- 
pressed it»  belief  that  family  agencies  should  subject  themselves 
periodically  to  a  critical  examination  and  appraisal  of  all  their 
activities  and  objectives.  "Such  an  appraisal  gains  from  the 
skilled  participation  of  someone  with  an  impartial  'outside'  per- 
spective, but  it  can  also  be  made  by  the  agency  itself." 

To  facilitate  »uch  self-appraisal  the  conference  group  listed 
twenty-two  factors  essential  to  the  efficacy  of  the  family  agency 
and  suggested  a  method  of  weighing  each  item  to  arrive  at  an 
evaluation  of  the  whole.  It  does  not  claim  that  its  method 
offers  a  quantitative  measurement  of  accomplishments.  "It 
merely  takes  the  terms  which  we  ordinarily  use  in  speaking  of 
'good'  or  'poor'  work,  gives  them  a  more  definite  content  and 
offers  us  a  convenient  tool  for  obtaining  a  balanced  judgment 
upon  the  quality  of  our  activities." 

Training  Goes  to  the  Country 

STILL  in  the  experimental  stage  but  entirely  clear  in  its 
aims,  an  attempt  at  a  training  program  for  rural  social 
work  is  taking  form  in  Oregon.  The  School  of  Social  Work 
of  the  State  University  and  the  American  National  Red  Cross 
have  developed  the  plan  with  Lane  County  as  the  field  and  the 
Lane  County  Chapter  of  the  Red  Cross  as  the  administrative 
agent.  The  program,  planned  on  an  eighteen  months  basis, 
seeks  to  train  workers  for  rural  work,  to  develop  trained  lead- 
ership for  Red  Cross  chapters  and  to  make  certain  studies  of 
unemployment,  delinquency,  budgets,  and  the  like  which  will 
be  of  direct  benefit  to  workers  in  the  rural  field. 

The  workers  are  chosen  from  the  School  of  Social  Work, 
some  graduates,  some  not,  and  are  each  assigned  to  a  certain 
phase  of  Red  Cross  case  work  in  Eugene.  In  addition  each  is 
assigned  to  a  rural  community  with  full  responsibility  for  study- 
ing its  needs  from  a  case-work  angle  and  for  developing  a  pro- 
gram in  accordance  with  the  findings.  Supervision  and  direc- 
tion rest  with  the  executive  secretary  of  the  Lane  County 
Chapter  who  is  herself  a  member  of  the  staff  of  the  School. 

Standards  of  Adoption 

THE  New  Jersey  State  Conference  of  Social  Work  is  one 
of  the  few  organizations  of  its  kind  that  does  not  limit 
itself  to  annual  discussions  but  which  adopts  certain  social  proj- 
ects as  its  own  and  drives  along  at  them  the  year  'round.  Two 
years  ago  it  turned  its  energies  to  the  subject  of  standards  of 
adoption  and  child-placing.  Its  committee  joined  hands  with  a 
committee  of  the  New  Jersey  Chapter  of  the  American  Asso- 
ciation of  Social  Workers  and  the  two  together  accepted  the 
offer  of  the  State  Department  of  Institutions  and  Agencies  to 
assist  with  a  study  of  adoptions.  The  result  of  the  combined 
effort  was  presented  at  the  recent  meeting  of  the  State  Con- 
ference, thence  to  be  broadcast  throughout  the  state  to  public 
officials,  social  agencies  and  organized  civic,  professional,  and 
business  groups  to  the 
end  of  stirring  public 
sentiment  to  support 
legislative  action. 

The  principles  of 
adoption  which  the  com- 
mittee has  framed  fol- 
low in  general  those 
outlined  by  the  Cleve- 
land Conference  on  II- 

Uptamacy   in    1928  with       Coortoy    BUir    County    Children1.    HOBC 


Concerning  Case  Work 

RELIEF:  A  CONSTRUCTIVE  TOOL  IN  CASE  WORK  TREAT- 
MENT, by  Eleanor  \eustaedter.  district  secretary  Charity  Or- 
ganization Society,  New  York.  Published  ty  Ike  Satiety.  105  fast 
22  Street.  Price.  20  emit. 

This  was  first  presented  at  the  Boston  meeting  of  the 
National  Conference  of  Social  Work  under  the  technical 
title,  The  Integration  of  Economic  and  Psychological 
Factors  in  Social  Case  Work.  Recognizing  that  economic 
factors  are  often  beyond  the  case  worker's  ken,  the  author 
strives  to  show  how  the  client's  attitude  toward  his  finan- 
cial situation  can  be  modified  and  his  morale  developed. 

FILING  OF  CASE  RECORDS  IN  THE  MUNICIPAL  COURT 
OP  PHILADELPHIA.  A  retort  by  tke  Bureau  of  Municipal 
Research  of  Philadrlfhia.  prepared  by  Arthur  Dunham.  Published 
by  the  Thomas  S  kilt  on  Hamson  Foundation.  Free. 

This  is  the  seventh  of  the  Foundation's  series  on  munic- 
ipal court  procedure.  Mr.  Dunham  appraises  the  effi- 
ciency of  the  system  by  which  146,000  social  case  records 
are  arranged  and  filed  for  reference,  not  always  as  ready 
as  he  would  like. 

SALARIES  AND  VACATIONS  IN  FAMILY  CASE  WORK  IN 
1929.  by  Ralph  G.  Hurlin.  Published  by  the  RusseU  Sage  Foun- 
dation. 130  Bast  22  Street.  New  York.  Price,  10  cents. 

In  the  main  a  reprint  of  an  article  published  in  The  Fam- 
ily which  analyzes  data  from  246  family  societies.  The 
summary  presents  a  detailed  table  by  means  of  which  the 
salaries  of  workers  in  the  commonly  recurring  positions 
may  be  appraised. 

THE  PSYCHIATRIC  SOCIAL  WORKER'S  TECHNIQUE  IN 
MEETING  RESISTANCE,  by  iiarion  E.  RanneUs,  extcutn-f 
secretary,  Bridgeport  Society  for  Mental  Hygiene.  Published  by 
the  National  Committee  for  Mental  Hygiene.  370  Seventh  Avenue. 
New  York.  Price.  25  cents. 

An  analytical  study  of  the  technique  of  the  interview  with 
particular  emphasis  on  its  psychological  elements. 


emphasis  shifted  to  meet  local  conditions.  After  a  statement 
of  the  basic  considerations  involved,  the  report  details  the  rights 
of  the  child,  of  the  natural  parents  and  of  the  foster  parents 
and  sets  forth  the  responsibilities  of  the  state  and  of  the  pri- 
vate agencies  and  institutions.  After  summarizing  the  data 
yielded  by  the  state-wide  study,  the  report  calls  for  a  revision 
of  existing  laws  to  provide  for  "a  social  investigation  to  deter- 
mine the  advisability  of  the  severance  of  natural  bonds,  a  phy- 
sical examination  of  the  child  and  a  thorough  study  of  the 
home  offered  by  the  adopting  parents  to  be  made  by  the  State 
Department  of  Institutions  and  Agencies  or  by  a  private  agency 
deputized  by  it." 

A  New  Publication 

THE  Smith  College  School  of  Social  Work,  which  began  as 
a  war  industry,  has  blossomed  into  publication.  In  a  quar- 
terly periodical.  Smith  College  Studies  in  Social  Work,  it  will 
henceforth  present  selected  material  drawn  from  the  theses  pre- 
pared by  students  in  partial  fulfilment  of  the  requirements  for 
the  degree  of  Master  of  Social  Science.  The  Smith  School 
emphasizes  psychiatry  as  an  instrument  in  social  therapy,  and 
its  students  do  their  field  work  with  agencies  where  the  psychi- 
atric point  of  view  is  stressed. 

The  first  issue  of  the  Studies  is  a  dignified  document  of  106 
pages  edited  by  Helen  Leland  Winner  and  Everett  Kimball. 
Three  studies  are  presented,  all  based  on  exhaustive  analyses 
of  case  records  in  agencies  of  high  standing.  The  new  publica- 
tion promises  to  make  generally  available  the  fruit  of  much 
research  hitherto  buried  in  the  college  archives. 


554 


THE    SURVEY 


February  15,  1931 


Dental  Economics 

AT  its  last  annual  meeting  the  American  Dental  Association 
established  an  economic  bureau  "to  cope  with  the  dis- 
tressing problems  now  confronting  the  profession"  and  chose 
as  its  director  Dr.  James  A.  Brady  of  Philadelphia,  lecturer  on 
dental  economics  at  Temple  University.  In  a  subsequent 
address,  published  in  The  Dental  Roster,  Dr.  Brady  point  out 
that  it  is  estimated  that  75  per  cent  of  the  people  in  the  United 
States  receive  very  little  if  any  dental  service,  and  that  this 
estimate  is  especially  significant  in  view  of  the  fact  that  86 
per  cent  of  the  population  receive  incomes  of  less  than  $2000. 
"Here  is  a  problem,"  he  declared,  "that  cannot  be  solved  by 
teaching  the  individual  dentist  how  to  get  more  money  for 
his  service.  This  is  a  group  problem  and  is  crying  for  solu- 
tion. .  .  .  We  all  know  that  dentists  are  not  receiving  the 
proper  remuneration  and  we  also  know  that  the  people  are 
complaining  about  costs.  There  must  be  some  way  found 
so  that  people  can  buy  dental  service  cheaply:  we  must  do  that, 
and  if  dentistry  doesn't,  the  public  will." 

Speaking  before  a  group  of  dentists  in  Philadelphia  from 
the  point  of  view  of  an  economist,  Professor  Ernest  M.  Patter- 
son of  the  Wharton  School  of  Commerce  and  Finance  recently 
pointed  out  that  economic  problems  in  dental  service  are  com- 
plicated by  the  fact  that  it  is  not  an  easily  recognizable,  stand- 
ardized thing,  and  the  demand  for  it  is  highly  irregular  since 
the  community  does  not  yet  view  it  as  a  necessity.  In  line  with 
developments  in  public  education  and  recreation,  Professor 
Patterson  declared,  "we  are  rapidly  introducing  public  medical 
and  dental  care.  Just  how  far  this  will  go  and  how  rapidly, 
no  one  can  say.  It  will  be  futile,  however,  to  take  the  view 
that  dentistry  is  not  a  community  matter  and  it  will  be  a 
mistake  for  dentists  in  a  short-sighted  manner  to  oppose  the 
movement.  Errors  in  its  development  should  be  noted  and  it 
should  be  directed  along  proper  lines  as  nearly  as  possible.  The 
movement  is  destined  to  continue  and  all  that  can  be  done  is 
to  guide  it  properly." 

The  Leading  Cause  of  Death 

SINCE  1912,  with  the  single  exception  of  the  influenza  and 
pneumonia  year  of  1918,  heart  disease  has  been  the  leading 
cause  of  death  in  New  York  State.  In  1929  it  was  responsible 
for  one  death  in  four,  a  distressing  number  of  them  among 
children,  young  people  and  adults  in  the  prime  of  life.  From 
surveys  of  illness  in  certain  districts,  the  State  Department  of 
Health  estimates  that  there  are  at  least  300,000  persons  in 
New  York  State  suffering  from  diseases  of  the  heart.  To 
further  a  knowledge  of  this  subject,  the  Department  has  just 
announced  a  cooperative  study  endorsed  by  the  State  Medical 
Society  and  the  American  Heart  Association.  Since  official 
health  agencies  do  not  require  the  reporting  of  heart  disease, 
information  for  the  general  public  can  be  obtained  only  through 
the  assistance  of  practicing  physicians.  A  letter  addressed  to  all 
physicians  outside  New  York  City  has  brought  offers  of  co- 


operation, from  more  than  a  thousand,  who  will  keep  specified 
records  to  be  tabulated  by  the  Department  of   Health. 

An  International  "Factory-Clinic" 

WITHIN  the  past  few  months  a  "factory-clinic"  with 
1 20  beds  has  been  added  to  the  group  of  sanatorium 
buildings  at  Leysin,  Switzerland,  known  through  the  world 
for  the  work  of  Dr.  A.  Rollier  in  the  sun-cure  treatment  of 
surgical  tuberculosis.  In  1919  Dr.  Rollier  established  a  "work 
colony"  for  patients  well  on  the  road  to  complete  recovery, 
where  they  could  undertake  light  work,  such  as  basket  weaving 
and  cabinet-making,  and  earn  enough  to  support  themselves 
during  convalescence.  A  year  later  an  agricultural  colony  for 
children  was  opened,  where  young  convalescents  helped  in 
farm  work  including  cattle-raising,  dairying,  market-gardening 
and  bee-keeping.  Still  later  came  the  "School  in  the  Sun"  for 
children  predisposed  to  tuberculosis,  the  first  institution  in  the 
Alps  to  use  the  sun's  rays  as  a  preventive  measure.  The  clinic 
recently  opened  is  designed  to  permit  needy  patients  suffering 
from  surgical  tuberculosis  to  earn  their  way  from  the  day  of 
their  admission.  The  occupations,  adjusted  in  each  case  of 
course,  to  conform  to  the  special  needs  and  abilities  of  the 
individual  patient,  include  metal  work,  watchmaking,  pottery 
and  hosiery-making.  The  large  scale  of  the  work  makes  it 
possible  to  arrange  for  regular  sale  to  manufacturers.  One 
floor  of  the  clinic  is  devoted  to  a  school  of  commerce  where 
young  people  may  receive  theoretical  and  practical  training  to 
enable  them  to  obtain  a  diploma,  while  there  are  evening 
courses  in  languages.  The  initial  gift  toward  the  new  clinic 
was  made  by  Dr.  Rollier  himself,  who  established  a  foundation 
on  the  twenty-fifth  anniversary  of  his  medical  work  at  Leysin 
and  turned  over  to  it  the  estate  on  which  the  building  is  placed 
and  a  partially  built  structure  started  before  the  War. 

Where  Ignorance  Means  Folly 

THAT  entering  college  students  are  distressingly  hazy 
about  the  precepts  of  modern  hygiene  was  the  conclusion 
drawn  from  studies  at  Smith  College  and  the  North  Carolina 
State  College  for  Women  at  the  recent  conference  of  super- 
visors of  student  health  in  New  York  City.  Considerable 
numbers  of  this  year's  freshmen  were  unable,  for  example,  to 
tell  the  purpose  of  ventilation  or  the  proper  room  temperature; 
were  ignorant  of  social  diseases;  believed  that  tuberculosis  was 
hereditary,  and  the  like.  Among  the  most  popular  miscon- 
ceptions were  beliefs  that  the  potato  is  the  most  fattening  of 
foods,  that  the  toe-out  method  of  walking  is  the  best,  and 
Turkish  baths  the  most  beneficial  method  of  exercise.  Par- 
ticular comment  was  made  by  the  authors  of  the  study  at  Smith 
College,  Dr.  Frances  Scott  and  Dr.  Anna  M.  Richardson,  on 
the  ignorance  found  among  the  freshmen  as  to  the  causes  and 
treatment  of  mental  or  nervous  breakdowns.  Dr.  Anna  Grove 
of  the  North  Carolina  State  College  for  Women  found  similar 
lapses  and  added,  "In  our  part  of  the  country  it  is  a  great 
credit  for  a  girl  student  to  have  a  mental  breakdown  and  it  is 
a  positive  triumph  for  a  girl  to  have  three." 

For  the  Pamphlet  File 

THREE  new  brochures  have  been  added  to  the  Miscellan- 
eous Contribution  on  the  Costs  of  Medical  Care,  issued 
by  the  Committee  of  that  name  at  910  17  St.,  N.W.,  Washing- 
ton, D.  C.  No.  6  of  the  series,  by  Dr.  George  H.  Bigelow, 
is  The  Cancer  Program  of  Massachusetts,  outlining  that  state's 
system  whereby,  it  is  believed,  80  per  cent  of  the  people  who 
have  cancer  have  been  seen  by  physicians.  No.  7,  Medical  Care 
in  Middletown,  by  Robert  S.  Lynd  and  Helen  Merrell  Lynd, 
brings  together  the  outstanding  findings  on  medical  service 
from  the  authors'  well-known  survey.  No.  8,  The  Need  of 
Hospitals  for  Competent  Directors,  by  Michael  M.  Davis, 


February  15,  1931 


THE    SURVEY 


discusses  our  hit-and-miss  system  of  administering  a  three- 
billion-dollar  investment.  For  a  bibliography  on  Cost  of  Medical 
Care,  including  material  up  to  last  autumn,  see  Bulletin  103 
of  that  title  of  the  Russell  Sage  Foundation  Library.  From 
the  Metropolitan  Life  Insurance  Company  comes  a  re-issue 
ot  Monograph  No.  i  of  their  School  Health  Bureau — A  Prac- 
ticable School  Health  Program,  by  Daniel  J.  Kelly,  superin- 
tendent of  schools  in  Bingharaton.  N.  Y.,  and  Effie  F.  Know-Iron, 
director  of  the  school  health  program  of  that  city.  The  new- 
issue  is  thoroughly  revised  to  bring  it  up  to  date.  One  copy 
to  a  teacher  on  request. 

With  1931  appears  Volume  I,  Number  I  of  the  new  96- 
page  quarterly  published  by  the  National  Society  for  the  Pre- 
vention of  Blindness,  Inc. — The  Sight  Saving  Review.  It  will 
carry  articles,  notes  and  comment,  reviews,  proceedings  and 
the  like.  Price  $3  a  year;  single  copy  on  request  from  the 
Society,  370  Seventh  Ave.,  New  York  City. 

A  Nurse's  New  Slogans 

NOW  that  the  technique  of  mental  hygiene  is  being  added 
to  the  nurse's  bag  of  scientific  tricks,  Katherine  Brownell, 
mental  hygiene  supervisor  of  the  Visiting  Nurse  Association 
of  Scranton,  Pa.,  suggest  new  slogans  to  be  used  casually  when 
indicated  after  the  manner  in  which  nurses  have  swapped  the 
tradition  of  open  windows  for  "deadly  night  air!" 

Be  Consistent  may  mean  nothing  to  the  harassed  mother  of 
six.  but  on  the  nurse's  fourth  visit  it  may  have  taken  on  such 
color  that  she  tells  proudly  how  Jack  thought  he  could  get 
away  with  it  again  because  she  was  feeling  "nervous"  but 
she  is  not  going  to  lay  down  rules  one  day  to  be  broken 
the  next. 

Gn-e  Honest  Praise  is  the  successful  new  motto  of  a  strict 
mother  who  had  followed  her  own  mother's  idea  that  wrong- 
doing should  be  quickly  punished  but  virtue  taken  for  granted. 

Ignore  Efforts  at  Attention-getting  is  a  motto  the  mother 
must  learn  to  understand  not  only  in  words  but  in  practice, 
so  that  the  child  will  see  that  whining  and  tantrums  are  useless. 
Possibly  this  is  the  slogan  of  the  picture  below,  published 
through  the  courtesy  of  the  Henry  Street  Visiting  Nurse  Serv- 
ice, a  pioneer  in  the  adoption  of  a  mental  hygiene  program. 

An  Opportunity  for  Achievement  instead  will  help  the  child 
to  gain  the  recognition  he  has  been  seeking  by  far  less  desirable 
methods. 

And  finally.  Mi--  Brownell  believes,  the  nurse  should  hoist  in 
thousands  of  homes  the  flag  that  Being  a  Parent  is  the  Biggest 
Job  on  Earth.  "It  is  a  new  attack,  a  new  inspiration,  for  what 
easily  may  come  to  be  regarded  as  an  age-old  drudgery."  Thus 
public  health  work  becomes  preventive,  as  the  practice  of  mental 
hygiene  in  these  minor  cases  helps  to  alleviate  behavior  dis- 
orders before  they  get  to  the  point  of  requiring  treatment  in 
a  child-guidance  clinic  or  when  no  clinic  is  at  hand.  "It  is 
another  step  in  the  direction  of  Lrriny  with  m  Maximum  of 
Efficiency  and  Happiness." 

Incidentally,  though  the  American  Nurses'  Association  begs 
nurses  to  star  at  home  and  not  try  to  seek  work  in  strange 
communities  since  jobs  are  scarce  everywhere,  the  National 
Committee  for  Mental 
H-riene  points  out  that 
there  is  a  serious  shortage 
of  nurses  qualified  to  care 
for  the  mentallv  sick. 


t  of  a  Sweet 
Tooth 

A  REPORT  just  issued 
by   the   federal  De- 
partment    of     Commerce 
announce*    that    in     1929 


555 

Americans  consumed  some  1,574,074,293  pounds  of  candy,  an 
average  just  short  of  13  pounds  apiece.  This  was  an  increase 
of  nearly  a  pound  a  person  over  1928.  In  a  recent  statement 
Dr.  Shirley  W.  Wynne  health  commissioner  of  New  York 
City,  points  out  that  the  change  in  national  eating  habits  is 
accompanying  a  discouraging  increase  in  the  prevalence  of  dia- 
betes. Despite  the  discovery  of  insulin,  which  controls  but  does 
not  cure  diabetes,  the  deathrate  from  this  disease  in  New  York 
more  than  doubled  between  1902  and  1927.  Its  rise  seems  to 
be  associated  with  the  enormous  increase  in  the  use  of  sugar. 
In  1812,  it  is  estimated,  Americans  consumed  15  pounds  a 
year;  in  1927,  not  less  than  100  pounds.  "According  to  life 
insurance  companies'  figures,"  Dr.  Wynne  declared,  "for  every 
pound  of  overweight  a  man  of  fifty  puts  on,  one  per  cent  of 
life  expectancy  is  taken  away.  If  at  fifty  he  is  fifty  pounds 
overweight  his  life  expectancy  is  reduced  50  per  cent.  Just  keep 
this  fact  before  you  every  time  you  sit  down  to  eat." 

A  brighter  picture  of  life  in  New  York  appears  in  the  record 
of  diphtheria,  just  made  public  in  the  Department's  annual 
report.  In  1930  there  was  a  decrease  of  57  per  cent  in  the 
number  of  deaths  from  this  disease  over  1929,  and  a  decrease 
of  70  per  cent  in  number  of  deaths  and  of  cases  in  comparison 
with  the  average  for  the  preceding  ten  years.  For  more  than 
a  year  there  has  been  a  concentrated  drive  to  immunize  young 
New  Yorkers  against  this  preventable  disease.  Last  year's 
record  for  measles  also  shows  a  decrease  in  the  number  of 
deaths  over  the  preceding  year,  though  it  was  the  cyclical  year 
for  measles  and  many  more  cases  were  reported.  The  saving 
of  life  is  to  be  attributed,  at  least  in  part,  to  an  energetic 
campaign  for  the  use  of  parents'  whole  blood  in  the  treatment 
of  the  malady  in  its  early  stages. 

For  Homes  as  Well  as. Hotels 

TN  Newark,  N.  J.,  a  recent  ordinance  requires  that  all  do- 
•*•  mestJc  servants  shall  have  a  physical  examination  either  at 
the  hands  of  a  licensed  physician  or,  without  charge,  by  the 
Department  of  Health,  which  issues  a  certificate  good  for  six 
months,  indicating  that  the  individual  has  been  found  free 
from  contagious  or  communicable  disease.  Departmental  regu- 
lations require  that  all  restaurant  employes  must  be  examined 
at  the  Health  Department  clinic,  with  the  exception  of  food 
handlers  in  a  few  large  department  stores  and  insurance  com- 
panies where  complete  clinical  facilities  are  available.  All  other 
food  handlers,  including  grocers,  milk  dealers,  confectioners, 
bakers,  butchers,  soda  dispensers  and  the  like,  and  domestic 
servants,  may  be  examined  by  private  physicians  or  at  the  De- 
partment's dink. 

A  Workshop  for  Arrested  T.B. 

HP  HE  Boston  Tuberculosis  Association  has  recently  realized 
*•  a  longstanding  ambition  by  opening  a  workshop  for  men 
and  women  discharged  from  sanatoria  with  arrested  tuber- 
culosis. By  arrangement  with  the  School  Committee  a  public 
school  is  used  for  the  handicraft  rooms  where  the  workers, 
paid  by  the  hour,  turn  out  articles  for  private  orders 

and  for  the  department 
stores.  The  number  of 
hours  of  work  permitted 
each  ex-patient  is  pre- 
scribed individually  after 
a  careful  examination  and 
monthly  re-examinations 
are  made  to  check  his  or 
her  physical  conditions, 
while  a  hot  lunch  is 
supplied  without  charge. 
Bumham  P.  Gage  is  the 
director  of  the  workshop. 


556 


THE    SURVEY 


February  15,  1931 


What  Makes  a  Playground 

TF  the  City  of  New  York  accepts  the  advice  of  the  League 
•*•  of  Women  Voters  it  will  spend  no  more  money  on  ac- 
quiring new  playgrounds  unless  the  plan  carries  adequate  pro- 
vision for  the  comfort  and  convenience  of  the  children.  Just 
land  is  not  enough.  The  League  has  recently  completed  a  sur- 
vey of  the  layout,  physical  equipment  and  play  apparatus  of 
130  recreation  spaces  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Park  De- 
partment. In  Brooklyn  it  found  the  playgrounds  attractive, 
adequately  equipped  and  well  supervised,  a  condition  which 
results,  it  concludes,  in  an  average  attendance  larger  than  in 
any  other  borough.  In  other  parts  of  the  city  the  playgrounds 
were  lacking  in  fundamentals — shelters,  drinking  fountains, 
comfort  stations,  apparatus,  play  leaders.  Sometimes  only  one 
essential  was  lacking,  and  sometimes  all,  with  the  playground 
in  fact  only  a  bleak  and  dirty  vacant  lot.  New  York  has  less 
immediate  need  fox  new  playgrounds,  the  League  believes,  than 
it  has  of  a  general  overhauling  of  its  old  ones  to  make  them 
safe,  comfortable,  and  attractive  to  the  children. 

Laboratory  for  the  Ministry 

T  EARNING  at  first  hand  that  bad  housing,  poverty  and 
•*— '  lack  of  opportunities  for  recreation,  rather  than  original 
sin  are  at  the  root  of  most  of  the  human  misery  with  which 
they  will  have  to  deal,  an  increasing  number  of  divinity  stu- 
dents are  spending  their  summer  holidays  at  the  Cincinnati 
Summer  School  in  Social  Service  for  Candidates  for  the  Clergy 
and  Junior  Clergy.  The  school  has  been  held  annually  since 
1923,  under  the  auspices  of  the  Department  of  Social  Service, 
Episcopal  Diocese  of  Southern  Ohio,  of  which  Willam  S. 
Keller,  M.D.,  is  chairman.  Beginning  with  four  students  seven 
years  ago,  the  school  had  twenty-six  students  from  ten  semi- 
naries in  all  parts  of  the  country  at  its  last  session,  according 
to  its  1930  report.  The  school  had  the  cooperation  of  thirty- 
nine  agencies,  and  the  young  divinity  students — all  of  them 
college  graduates  with  one  or  more  years  of  seminary  training 
— worked  as  probation  officers,  hospital  social  workers,  officers 
at  the  Cincinnati  Workhouse,  on  the  staff  of  the  Department 
of  Public  Welfare,  and  so  on. 

The  school  is  the  only  organized  effort  to  give  to  divinity 
students  the  practical  training  the  young  doctor  obtains  through 
his  internship,  or  the  young  lawyer  through  the  legal  aid  clinic, 
enabling  him  to  study  at  first  hand  the  community  problems 
with  which  he  will  need  to  deal  understandingly  in  his  ministry. 

A  City  Planning  Exhibit 

O  one  interested  in  city  planning  in  general  or  the  revamp- 
ing  of  the  New  York  region  in  particular  should  fail  to 
visit  the  exhibition  of  drawings  illustrating  the  Regional  Survey 
and  Plan  of  New  York  and  its  Environs  on  view  at  the  work- 
shop of  the  plan  (Russell  Sage  Foundation,  130  East  22  Street). 
The  hundred  drawings  and  sketches  will  give  a  birds  eye  view 
to  professional  and  layman  alike  of  the  suggestions  that  have 


been  made  in  the  eight  stout  volumes  of  the  report.  Architects' 
drawings  of  New  York  of  tomorrow  (if  the  coming  generation 
has  the  good  sense  to  follow  the  planners'  recommendations), 
maps  portraying  studies  of  the  communication  facilities  and 
land  uses  in  the  district  (as  they  are  and  as  they  should  be), 
a  diagrammatic  plan  for  reclamation  of  a  long-wasted  but 
potentially  valuable  area  in  the  region,  sketches  of  "neighbor- 
hood units"  where  all  apartments  will  have  sunshine  and  air — 
these  are  typical  graphic  portrayals  of  the  plan  which  took  five 
years  to  make.  Inviting  the  public  to  study  the  plan  through 
this  pictorial  method  should  be  suggestive  to  other  localities 
which  are  attempting  to  put  over  similar,  if  smaller,  programs, 
for,  we  are  told,  the  interest  of  the  visitors  has  been  great — in 
quantity  and  quality.  A  real  contribution,  this,  to  the  Season's 
Exhibitions.  Open  Tuesdays,  Thursday  and  Saturday  mornings. 

Follow  the  Neighbor 

npHE  Council  Educational  Alliance  of  Cleveland  would  find 
•*•  life  much  simpler  if  it  could  put  its  house  on  wheels. 
During  the  past  six  years  it  has  moved  so  often,  in  order  to 
keep  up  with  the  shifting  community,  that  existence  seems  just 
one  moving  van  after  another.  For  twenty-four  years  the  Al- 


Sources  of  Information 

RECENT  BOOKS  AND  REPORTS  ON  HOUSING,  ZONING, 
AND  TOWN  PLANNING.  Publication  Vo.  62,  National  Homing 
Association,  105  Bast  22  St.,  New  York  City.  Price  50  cents. 

A  convenient  and  comprehensive  bibliography  on  the  title 
subjects,  covering  the  rest  of  the  world  as  well  as  the 
United  States.  Many  of  the  publications  listed  would  not 
otherwise  come  to  the  attention  of  the  ordinary  reader. 

SURVEY  OF  ZONING  LAWS  AND  ORDINANCES  ADOPTED 
DURING  1928  AND  1929,  by  Normal  L.  Knauss.  Division  of 
Building  and  Housing,  Bureau  of  Standards,  Department  of  Com- 
merce, Washington,  D.  C.  Free. 

How  various  cities  inched-up  their  zoning  standards  dur- 
ing two  years.  At  the  end  of  1929,  856  cities,  towns, 
villages,  and  counties  had  some  degree  of  control  over 
buildings. 

REPORT  OF  THE  STATE  BOARD  OF  HOUSING  of  the  State 
of  New  York,  Legislative  Document  (1930)  No.  84.  /.  B.  Lyon 
Company,  Printers,  Albany,  N.  Y.  Free. 

The  yearly  summary  of  housing  activities  in  New  York 
during  1929,  containing  an  especially  interesting  section 
on  the  Lower  East  Side  of  New  York  City. 

THE  CITY  MANAGER  PLAN  OF  MUNICIPAL  GOVERNMENT. 
Compiled  by  the  Civic  Development  Department  of  the  Chamber 
of  Commerce  of  the  United  States,  Washington,  D,  C.  Free. 

What  business  men  think  of  the  city-manager  form  of 
government — and  most  of  them  like  it,  according  to  opin- 
ions gathered  by  local  chamber-of-commerce  secretaries. 
It  contains  also  a  list  of  pamphlet  material,  a  directory 
of  city  manager  cities,  and  a  list  of  those  which  have 
abandoned  the  plan. 

A  STATE  PARK  ANTHOLOGY,  selected  and  edited  by  Herbert 
Bvision.  National  Conference  on  State  Parks,  Washington,  D.  C. 

A  selection  for  the  lay  reader  of  the  best  material  which 
has  been  published  on  the  remarkable  growth  of  state 
participation  in  outdoor  education  and  recreation. 

A  SURVEY  OF  THE  LEGAL  STATUS  OF  WOMEN  IN  THE 
FORTY-EIGHT  STATES,  Following  the  Program  of  the  Com- 
mittee on  the  Legal  Status  of  Women,  National  League  of  "Women 
Voters,  532  Seventeenth  Street,  Northwest,  Washington,  D.  C. 

A  revised  edition  of  a  useful  handbook  first  issued  in 
1924.  It  sums  up,  for  each  state,  in  non-technical  lan- 
guage, such  legal  provisions  as  might  affect  a  woman  in 
cases  of  contractual  or  property  rights,  guardianship  of 
children,  marriage,  and  divorce. 


February  15,  1931 


THE    SURVEY 


557 


liance  served  the  Jewish  community  compactly  located  in  the 
center  of  Cleveland.  But  compactness  has  been  shattered  and 
the  Alliance,  if  it  would  fulfill  its  service,  has  been  obliged  to 
follow  its  old  neighbors  into  new  districts.  Six  years  ago  it 
began  to  move  and  has  been  at  it  ever  since.  Even  with  careful 
forecasts  of  conditions,  a  year  and  a  half  has  been  about  its 
longest  stay  in  any  one  neighborhood.  Three  years  ago  the  Al- 
liance felt  so  sure  that  its  community  was  finally  anchored 
that  it  erected  its  own  house,  but  took  the  precaution  to  design 
it  in  such  a  way  that  it  could  be  used  for  commercial  purposes 
in  case  the  anchor  slipped.  And  slip  it  did.  The  Jewish  popu- 
lation trekked  northward  and  the  Alliance  packed  up  its  lares 
and  penates  and  followed  along,  leaving  two  people  in  the  old 
house — so  lately  new — to  serve  the  needs  of  the  diminishing 
community. 

The  Alliance  is  now  running  three  centers  but  has  adopted 
the  permanent  policy  of  not  investing  capital  funds  in  buildings 
which  may  be  left  on  its  hands  when  the  Jewish  population 
moves  away.  It  is  gradually  shifting  its  activities  into  non- 
equipment  work  with  increased  use  of  the  facilities  of  the  schools 
and  libraries.  It  may  yet  decide  to  put  itself  on  roller  skates 
to  keep  up  with  its  people. 

"Idle  Hands" 

"\XTHAT  to  do  with  enforced  leisure  is  increasingly  coming 
'  to  the  fore  as  one  of  the  by-products  of  unemployment. 
The  need  for  wholesome  recreation  or  other  "occupations" 
for  the  jobless  man,  woman,  girl  or  boy  was  never  greater 
than  in  this  period  of  economic  depression.  And  it  is  heartening 
to  know  that  municipal  recreation  and  education  departments 
and  other  interested  organizations,  the  country  over  are  rising 
to  the  occasion, — for  the  consequences  that  otherwise  might 
result  from  idle  hands  and  minds  is  obvious.  The  National 
Recreation  Association  therefore  urges  all  recreation  agencies 
to  study  carefully  the  needs  presented  by  their  membership 
and  neighborhoods  and  adapt  their  programs  to  meet  them. 
As  a  simple  but  particularly  effective  example,  Cincinnati — as 
unusual  among  the  leaders  in  a  campaign  to  temper  the  effects 
of  unemployment — has  established  a  municipal  playground  next 
to  a  state-city  employment  bureau.  The  men  enjoy  baseball, 
horseshoe,  and  volley  ball  in  good  weather,  and  on  bad  days 
play  checkers,  cards,  and  target  board.  During  its  first  week, 
513  men  attended  the  playground. 

In  New  York  City,  while  recrea- 
tional opportunities  are  being  increased, 
this  problem  of  leisure  is  also  being 
attacked  from  another  angle.  The 
Board  of  Education  has  established  an 
all-day  continuation  school  for  persons 
from  17  to  25  years  of  age.  Courses 
in  over  twenty  different  trades  are 
offered  to  these  young  people  out  of 
work,  and  thus  is  their  enforced  leisure 
time  being  constructively  utilized.  The 
period  for  training  varies  from  three 
weeks  to  three  months  according  to  the 
trade,  five  hours  of  instruction  five  days 
a  week  being  given.  Time  off  is  ar- 
ranged for  in  case  an  opportunity  to 
»eek  employment  is  secured.  The  Wel- 
fare Council  of  New  York  City  has 
organized  a  committee  on  the  Con- 
structive Use  of  Enforced  Leisure. 
The  Committee  believes  that  "no  new 
agencies  are  needed  at  present,  but 
that  existing  ones  should  be  supported 

combatting    the    possible    waste    of 


lit 


I 


in 


leisure   of   unemployed   young  people." 


The  Everglades  and  Park  Policy 

AN  important  issue  in  national  park  policy  has  arisen  in 
connection  with  the  bill  for  an  Everglades  National  Park 
in  Florida.  Local  promoters  are  backing  a  park  project  which 
will  embrace  an  enormous  flat,  beautiful  Gulf-coast  area, 
virgin  and  largely  unexplored,  surrounded  by  sandy  Cape  Sable 
on  the  south  and  on  the  east  and  north  by  great  tide-saturated 
areas  altered  from  their  original  condition  by  highways  and 
drainage  trenches.  Through  this  on  the  east  runs  a  railroad 
and  on  the  north  an  uncrowded  state  highway  connecting  the 
cities  on  both  coasts  and  constituting  the  principal  business 
entrance  to  the  growing  city  of  Miami.  Maps  widely  circulated 
through  Florida  show  a  proposed  highway  down  the  Gulf-coast 
forming  a  new  circular  motor  road  all  around  the  reservation. 
The  Interior  Department  asks  Congress  to  authorize  this  entire 
promotional  area  as  a  national  park,  from  which  it  expects  to 
select  lands  which  automatically  will  be  created  into  a  park 
upon  their  purchase  by  local  people  who  will  present  them 
to  the  nation. 

To  this  program  a  number  of  conservative  and  scientific 
organizations  object  on  the  grounds,  first,  that  there  should 
be  a  survey  of  the  Everglades  to  determine  what  form  of  pre- 
servation will  most  effectively  save  them  for  the  future ;  second, 
that  local  money  can  be  raised  for  land  purchases  only  by 
promising  people  and  legislature  an  immense  profitable  motor 
patronage  of  the  park,  which,  in  turn,  imposes  in  advance  on 
the  Interior  Department  the  moral  and  political  obligation  to 
provide  roads  and  camps  for  such  an  invasion;  and  third,  that 
it  is  contrary  to  public  policy  for  Congress  to  authorize 
crowded  public  highways,  railroads,  and  other  negations  of  the 
national  park  policy  of  sixty  years,  even  in  a  purchase  area. 
The  opponents  of  the  plan  contend  that  a  careful  survey,  and 
a  carefully  prepared  map  should  precede  any  application  to 
Congress  for  national  states  and  classification. 

Here  is  another  illustration  of  the  need  to  scrutinize  the  gifts 
of  the  Greeks — if  we  are  not  to  slide  backward  in  our  National 
Park  Standard. 

See  Housing  First 

E  thousand  dollars  and  seven  weeks  is  all  that  is  needed 
to  make  any  American  personally  acquainted  with  the 
most  important  housing  experiments  of  western  Europe,  and 
at  the  same  time  enjoy  a  grand  and 
glorious  holiday.  In  combination  with 
the  Garden  Cities  and  Town  Planning 
Association  of  London,  the  City  Af- 
fairs Committee  of  New  York  (na 
East  19  Street;  no,  it  has  no  connec- 
tion with  The  Survey)  has  arranged 
a  vacation  study  tour  of  housing,  leav- 
ing New  York  July  10  and  returning 
August  13.  Examples  of  national, 
municipal,  cooperative,  limited-dividend 
programs  of  housing  will  be  inspected 
in  some  dozen  cities  of  England, 
Austria,  Germany,  Switzerland  and 
France.  Officially  sponsored  by  the 
public  authorities,  this  tour  will  enable 
members  to  get  first-hand,  reliable  in- 
formation on  how  Europe  provides  low- 
cost  houses  for  wage-earners.  It  might 
be  added  that,  realizing  that  to  go  a- 
housing  is  rather  a  serious  business,  an 
equal  amount  of  time  has  been  reserved 
for  visiting  places  of  general  history 
and  scenic  interest.  Inquiries  may  be 
made  of  Helen  Alfred,  secretary,  at  the 
address  given  above. 


Knot!  in  The   Dallas   News 
A    Great  Statesman   of  the  future 


558 


THE    SURVEY 


February  IS,  1931 


According  to  Code 


A  N  industrial  employment  code,  formulated  by  a  committee 
made  up  of  industrial  employers,  managers,  engineers  and 
economists,  was  a  focus  of  discussion  at  the  winter  meeting  of 
the  Taylor  Society.  The  code,  the  most  comprehensive  so  far 
put  forward  in  this  country,  is  regarded  by  the  committee  as 
a  minimum  standard  for 

those  persons  who  are  responsible  for  working  conditions  and  hu- 
man relations  in  industry,  who  wish  their  procedures  and  policies 
to  be  rated  above  the  average  in  standards  of  employment  in  the 
United  States. 

Underlying  all  provisions  of  the  code  is  the  general  proposi- 
tion that 

human  relations  and  conditions  in  industry  may  be  regarded  as 
satisfactory  if  they  result  in  the  effective  cooperative  functioning 
together  of  employer  and  employes  in  a  socially  desirable  manner 
for  the  attainment  of  an  agreed  objective.  Thus  human  relations 
and  conditions  are  not  separate  from  management,  but  an  essential 
phase  of  it  and  dependent  upon  its  competence. 

The  code  covers  wages  and  earnings,  hours  of  labor,  security 
of  employment,  personnel  organization,  safety  and  health,  age 
limits,  employe  group  relationships.  It  recommends  wage  rates 
based  on  time  study,  with  frequent  review  of  wage  standards. 
Cutting  rates  is  deplored  as  "demoralizing  alike  to  production 
and  to  the  community's  standard  of  living."  An  eight-hour  day, 
time  and  a  half,  at  least,  for  overtime,  and  summer  vacation 
with  pay  are  included  in  the  code,  and  progressive  managers  are 
urged  to  study  the  five-day  week. 

This  code  makes  security  of  employment  "a  major  objective 
of  management."  It  advocates  the  introduction  of  technological 
changes  "by  small  increments,"  urges  the  retaining  of  employes 
whenever  possible,  and  holds  that  when  dismissal  is  necessary 
the  employe  should  be  assisted  by  the  personnel  department  in 
rinding  a  new  job  and  given  a  dismissal  wage  to  tide  him  over 
the  period  of  unemployment. 

Plane  Makers 

OT  the  exploits  of  the  men  who  fly  the  planes,  but  the 
problems  of  the  men  who  make  them,  are  presented  in 
a  bulletin  just  issued  by  the  U.  S.  Department  of  Labor  (No. 
523,  Wages  and  Hours  in  the  Manufacture  of  Airplanes  and 
Aircraft  Engines).  The  data,  collected  in  1929,  covers  11,079 
workers  employed  in  forty-one  airplane  plants,  and  3290  in  air- 
craft-engine plants.  The  study  covers  the  length  of  the  work 
day  and  work  .week  in  these  establishments,  earnings,  pay  for 
overtime,  bonus  systems,  changes  in  hours  and  rates  since  Jan- 
nuary  I,  1928  (see  The  Survey,  October  I,  1928,  page  5).  It 
includes  a  brief  outline  of  the  growth  of  the  airplane  industry 
in  this  country.  Census  Bureau  data  covered  the  industry  for 
the  first  time  in  1914,  when  there  were  only  sixteen  establish- 
ments, employing  168  workers.  In  1919,  there  were  thirty-one 
establishments,  with  3343  workers.  Since  1921  there  has  been 


a  steady  increase  in  the  number  of  airplane  plants  and  in  the 
number  of  men  and  women  they  employ.  The  number  of  planes 
in  commercial  use  has  also  increased,  from  69  in  1926  (the  first 
year  for  which  figures  are  available)  to  525  in  1929.  The 
bulletin  also  gives  figures  showing  the  increase  in  number  of 
miles  flown,  passengers  carried,  beacons  installed  and  airports 
opened. 

Employers  in  Contempt 

TTMPLOYERS  have  given  labor  numerous  examples  of  the 
*—*  use  of  the  injunction  in  labor  disputes.  That  the  lesson 
has  been  learned  is  shown  in  a  recent  decision  handed  down  by 
the  Appellate  Division  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  New  York 
State  unanimously  upholding  the  decision  of  the  lower  court 
in  a  case  in  which  labor  used  the  injunction  to  restrain  the 
employer.  The  case  was  that  of  Local  178  of  the  Amalgamated 
Clothing  Workers,  which  obtained  an  order  restraining  the 
American  Sportswear  Manufacturing  Company  from  a  breach 
of  its  agreement  with  the  local.  It  was  held  that  the  company 
failed  to  distribute  work  fairly,  as  provided  in  its  agreement, 


Sidelights  on  Industry 

PENNSYLVANIA'S  RANK  IN  WORKMEN'S  COMPENSATION 
LEGISLATION,  by  A.  Estelle  Louder.  Consumers'  League  of 
Eastern  Pennsylvania,  Otis  Building,  Philadelphia. 

An  analysis  of  the  inadequacies  of  the  Pennsylvania  law, 
and  where  it  should  be  strengthened.  Incidentally,  this 
pamphlet  is  an  excellent  example  of  how  a  complex  sub- 
ject may  be  crisply  and  clearly  presented  for  the  busy 
reader. 

SOURCES  OF  COAL  AND  TYPES  OF  STOKERS  AND 
BURNERS  USED  BY  ELECTRIC  PUBLIC  UTILITY  POWER 
PLANTS,  by  William  Harvey  Young.  The  Brooking*  Institution, 
26  Jackson  Place,  Washington,  D.  C.  Price,  50  cents. 

A  study  of  coal  marketing,  made  by  the  Institute,  in  co- 
operation with  the  United  States  Geological  Survey. 

SPEEDING  UP  THE  WORKERS,  by  James  Barnett.  International 
Pamphlets,  799  Broadway,  New  York.  Price,  10  cents. 

A  Communist  views  the  "speed-up"  system,  and  its  effect 
on  the  workers  and  on  capitalism. 

JUSTICE  FOR  ORGANIZED  WORKERS,  by  Louis  Kirschbawm. 
Rand  Book  Store,  7  East  15  Street,  New  York.  Price,  25  cents. 

The  well-told  story  by  a  rank-and-file  trade  unionist,  of 
his  experience  with  the  machinery  of  organized  labor, 
underscoring  the  need  to  safeguard  the  rights  of  the  in- 
dividual, even  in  so  progressive  a  labor  group  as  the 
Amalgamated  Clothing  Workers  of  America. 

THE  AGE  OF  ADMISSION  OF  CHILDREN  TO  EMPLOY- 
MENT IN  NON-INDUSTRIAL  OCCUPATIONS.  International 
Labor  Office,  Geneva. 

An  analysis  of  this  child  labor  problem  and  a  summary 
of  existing  legislation  on  the  subject,  prepared  as  the 
basis  for  discussion  at  the  1931  session  of  the  Inter- 
national Labour  Conference. 

UNEMPLOYMENT.  Russell  Sane  Foundation  Library  No.  104. 
Russell  Sage  Foundation,  130  East  22  Street,  New  York.  Price, 
10  cents. 

A  useful  reading  list  of  recent  material,  including  bib- 
liographies, emergency  plans,  general  books,  bulletins, 
magazine  articles,  surveys  and  statistics. 

WAGES  AND  HOURS  OF  LABOR  IN  THE  IRON  AND  STEEL 
INDUSTRY.  U.  S.  Bureau  of  Labor  Statistics  Bulletin  No.  513. 
Superintendent  of  Documents,  Washington.  Price,  25  cents. 

Data  taken  by  agents  of  the  bureau  from  books  of  the 
steel  companies  covering  71,000  workers  show  that  the 
8-hour  day  has  not  become  the  practice  in  steel,  and  that 
there  has  been  a  marked  increase  in  the  7-day  week,  even 
in  departments  where  continuous  operation  is  unnecessary. 


February  15.  1931 


TH  E    SURVEY 


559 


and  that  it  discharged  union  workers.  After  a  hearing  of  the 
case  before  a  lower  court,  the  company  discharged  some  work- 
ers whose  affidavits  had  been  offered  in  the  action.  The  com- 
pany was  thereupon  cited  for  contempt,  fined  $250,  and  warned 
against  further  violations  of  the  injunction.  This  is  probably 
the  first  case  in  which  an  employer  has  been  held  liable  for  con- 
tinuing to  violate  an  injunction  in  a  labor  dispute. 

Scrubwomen — Finale 

THE  scrubwomen  of  Harvard  finally  have  their  back  pay. 
More  than  two  hundred  Harvard  alumni  contributed  to  a 
fund  of  $3880,  the  amount  necessary  to  give  the  women  the 
wages  they  would  have  received  had  Harvard  paid  them  at  the 
rate  fixed  by  the  Minimum  Wage  Commission  of  Massa- 
chusetts. Instead,  for  nine  years  the  university  lopped  two 
cents  off  the  established  rate,  explaining  when  at  last  the  matter 
was  brought  into  the  open,  that  the  women  had  had  half-hour 
rest  periods,  even  though  the  law  did  not  require  it  (see  Thr 
Survey,  March  15,  1930,  page  695).  A  Harvard  alumni  com- 
mittee, headed  by  Corliss  Lament,  now  in  the  philosophy  de- 
partment of  Columbia  University,  tried  first  to  secure  redress 
for  the  women  through  the  university.  When  all  their  efforts 
to  this  end  failed,  they  raised  the  required  sum  among  Harvard 
graduates.  The  money  was  given  to  the  women  on  Christmas 
day,  in  the  form  of  bank  books  showing  a  savings  account  to  the 
credit  of  each  for  her  pro  rata  share  of  the  fund.  With  each 
book  went  a  letter  which  described  at  length  the  "neglect  and 
niggardliness"  of  the  university  in  the  affair  and  stated  that  the 
policy  of  Harvard  Corporation,  first  in  beating  down  wages  b«- 
low  the  legal  minimum  and  then  in  refusing  to  make  restitution, 
did  not  represent  the  attitude  of  the  students  and  alumni  of 
Fair  Harvard. 

Cooperation  at  Work 

T_TOW  a  small  Chicago  factory  making  centrifugal  pumping 
machinery  has  adapted  to  its  own  conditions  the  Balti- 
more and  Ohio  plan  of  employer-employe  cooperation,  is  told 
in  the  last  Princeton  Engineering  News-Letter.  The  firm, 
Yoemans  Brothers,  has  been  for  many  years  a  closed  shop.  Ex- 
cept for  certain  stock  parts,  most  of  its  work  is  to  specifica- 
tion, calling  for  a  high  degree  of  skill.  It  has  an  extremely 
low  labor  turnover.  These  circumstances  have  reinforced  the 
opposition  of  the  machinists'  union  to  bonus  or  premium  plans. 
Officials  of  the  company  became  interested  in  the  B.  and  O. 
plan,  and  at  management's  request  the  union  submitted  a  mem- 
orandum outline  of  such  a  plan,  fitted  to  the  plant  set-up.  With 
few  modifications,  this  plan  was  accepted  by  both  management 
and  men.  The  plan  is  simple  and  informal.  The  men,  as 
members  of  their  union,  accept  definite  responsibility  for  the 
progress  of  the  business,  through  increased  shop  efficiency,  re- 
ducing waste,  improved  quality  of  work,  and  so  on.  The  com- 
pany delegates  this  responsibility  and,  without  any  specific  obli- 
gations, agrees  from  time  to  time  to  share  with  its  employes 
the  gains  resulting  from  cooperation.  The  plan  functions 
through  a  joint  committee  made  up  of  representatives  of  the 
shop  committee,  the  local  union,  and  management.  Informal 
meetings  are  held  monthly  during  working  hours.  Only  con- 
structive suggestions  are  dealt  with.  Suggestions  are  made 
verbally  and  kept  on  the  minutes  as  unfinished  business  until 
they  are  either  rejected  or  adopted  and  carried  out.  No  prize 
or  premium  is  given  for  accepted  ideas.  Any  suggestion,  how- 
ever impractical  it  may  at  first  appear,  is  sure  of  a  fair  and 
courteous  hearing  before  the  committee.  Questions  of  wage 
scale,  working  conditions,  hours,  are  not  handled  by  the  joint 
committee,  but  in  the  usual  manner  between  management  and 
union.  Proposals  involving  capital  or  operating  expense  are 
referred  to  the  appropriate  departments  for  estimate  of  invest- 


ment and  of  savings  effected,  and  action  is  taken  on  the  basis 
of  these  reports. 

Older  Workers  on  the  Job 

VfTHETHER  industry  is  justified  in  scrapping  workers  at 
*  '  forty  or  forty-five,  whether  maturity  has  advantages  over 
youth  in  industry  as  in  some  other  fields,  is  being  widely  argued. 
Facts  on  both  sides  are  incomplete.  Increasingly,  however, 
progressive  management  is  segregating  figures  as  to  accidents, 
efficiency,  regular  attendance  and  so  on  by  ages,  in  an  effort 
to  decide  intelligently  the  place  of  the  older  worker  in  indus- 
try. The  president  of  the  S.  S.  White  Dental  Company  out- 
lined the  experience  of  his  firm  at  the  recent  meeting  of  the 
Taylor  Society.  The  company  makes  dental  products  requiring 
a  high  standard  of  quality.  In  its  factory  force,  64  per  cent  of 
the  workers  are  under  and  36  per  cent  over  forty-five  years  of 
age.  In  a  recent  six  weeks'  survey  to  determine  the  efficiency 
of  the  older  group,  it  was  found  that  70  per  cent  are  regularly 
making  their  quota  and  earning  a  bonus,  as  compared  with  87 
per  cent  in  the  group  under  forty-five.  Excluding  those  in  the 
older  group  who  are  over  sixty-five,  however,  it  was  found 
that  85  per  cent  of  the  group  are  able  to  make  their  quota  or 
better.  The  special  assets  of  the  older  employe,  as  this  com- 
pany evaluates  them,  are  patience,  skill,  and  "the  knowledge 
that  things  done  right  need  not  be  done  over." 

Young  Toilers 

JOB  experience  and  school  and  home  backgrounds  of  work- 
ing children  in  two  industrial  cities,  Newark  and  Paterson, 
N.  J.,  are  presented  in  Part  3  of  the  study  of  Child  Labor  in 
New  Jersey,  to  be  published  this  month  by  the  Children's  Bu- 
reau, U.  S.  Department  of  Labor.  The  report  makes  clear 
that  child  labor  is  an  important  problem  in  both  cities,  though 
there  was  a  decline  in  the  number  of  working  children  between 
1920,  when  the  continuation  school  law  went  into  effect,  and 
1925,  when  the  study  was  undertaken.  The  report  shows  a 
marked  tendency  among  children  to  go  to  work  as  soon  as  the 
school-leaving  age  is  reached,  particularly  among  boys  of  for- 
eign-born parents.  Children  who  leave  from  the  lower  grades 
tend  to  go  into  dead-end  factory  jobs,  those  from  the  higher 
grades  into  office  and  sales  work.  Both  in  first  positions  and 
after  a  year  or  more  of  work,  the  wages  of  Newark  children 
were  found  to  be  higher  the  higher  the  grade  completed  in 
school. 

The  detailed  report  on  these  two  groups  of  continuation 
school  pupils,  from  which  only  a  few  of  the  findings  are  here 
indicated,  justifies  its  final  conclusion: 

Both  more  extensive  and  more  intensive  studies  than  have  yet 
been  made  of  boys  and  girls  during  their  early  years  of  employ- 
ment are  needed  as  a  basis  for  the  formulation  of  educational  pol- 
icies, the  development  of  educational  and  vocational  guidance,  and 
improvements  in  child-labor  and  education  laws. 


Courtesy  Probation 


560 


Endowed  Sport 


FIFTY  thousand  dollars  was  voted  by  the  Columbia  Alumni 
Fund  Committee  as  an  endowment  for  athletics  at  Colum- 
bia College,  the  men's  undergraduate  division  of  Columbia 
University.  The  action  followed  a  recommendation  made  by 
President  Nicholas  Murray  Butler  in  his  annual  report  and 
expanded  in  an  address  at  an  alumni  dinner,  that  such  an  en- 
dowment be  set  up  as  a  means  to  solving  the  problems  of  com- 
mercialism and  professionalism  in  undergraduate  athletics.  The 
endowment  does  not  mean  free  admission  to  games  in  which 
Columbia  teams  take  part.  The  usual  prices  will  be  charged, 
alumni  representatives  stated,  following  the  meeting  at  which 
the  fund  was  voted.  It  means  rather  a  change  in  attitude.  In- 
stead of  arranging  athletic  contests  as  spectacles  for  the  amuse- 
ment of  the  public  to  draw  large  gate  receipts,  Columbia  sports 
activities,  under  the  endowment  plan,  will  be  arranged  primarily 
for  the  students  and  graduates.  Dr.  Butler  pointed  out  that 
similar  action  by  two  or  three  other  like-minded  colleges  might 
in  a  short  time  change  the  entire  situation  in  regard  to  college 
activities  in  this  country. 

The  thing  that  makes  trouble  at  most  colleges  [he  said]  is  not 
making  proper  provision  for  alumni  and  students  alone.  The  great 
task  usually  accepted  is  that  of  taking  care  of  those  members  of 
the  public  who,  having  seen  the  finish  of  the  professional  baseball 
season,  want  something  to  see  on  Saturday  afternoon  and  turn  to 
the  colleges  for  an  afternoon  spectacle.  It  is  not  the  business  of 
the  college  to  entertain  the  public  or  to  allow  them  to  interfere  in 
the  administration  of  the  college  as  it  deals  with  football  or  any 
other  sport. 

Professors  and  the  Big  Stick 

T'VECEMBER  meetings  of  various  educational  associations 
*—J  gave  opportunity  to  the  profession  to  "discipline"  the  Mis- 
sissippi Board  of  Trustees  of  State  Institutions,  which  has  been 
playing  politics  with  faculty  appointments,  by  suspending  the 
state  colleges  and  universities  themselves  from  academic  stand- 
ing (see  The  Survey,  October  15,  1930,  page  518).  The  Ameri- 
can Association  of  University  Professors  took  ,such  action 
against  the  University  of  Mississippi,  the  Mississippi  A.  and  M. 
College,  the  Mississippi  State  College  for  Women,  and  the 
State  Teachers'  College.  The  Association  of  American  Law 
Schools  dropped  the  law  school  of  the  University  of  Mississippi 
from  membership.  The  Association  of  Colleges  and  Secondary 
Schools  of  the  Southern  States  suspended  all  four  institutions 
because  of  "the  -wholesale  dropping  of  scores  of  officers  and 
teachers  without  warning,  without  charges  and  without  oppor- 
tunity of  defense."  A  correspondent  of  School  and  Society  re- 
ports that  a  committee  of  the  Mississippi  Education  Association 
is  drafting  "the  most  drastic  resolution  ever  worked  out  in  the 
state's  history,  so  far  as  politics  and  education  are  concerned. 
It  is  to  be  submitted  to  the  next  legislature  .  .  .  and  if  it  be- 
comes law,  no  governor  will  ever  again  wave  the  big  stick  over 
higher  education  in  Mississippi." 


THE     SURVEY  February  15,  1931 

The  New  York  Times  reports  that  Governor  Bilbo  has 
yielded  to  the  protests  of  Mississippi  citizens  to  the  extent  of 
permitting  the  board  of  trustees  of  state  institutions  formally 
to  rescind  its  order  declaring  that  professors  and  teachers  un- 
der its  jurisdiction  were  subject  to  dismissal  without  notice. 
Students  at  the  University  have  joined  in  the  resentment  against 
the  wholesale  faculty  dismissals,  and  recently  burned  the  gov- 
ernor in  effigy. 

For  Better  Negro  Schools 

'"T^HE  Office  of  Education  announces  the  organization  of  a 
•*•  National  Advisory  Committee  on  the  Education  of  Negroes. 
The  general  purpose  will  be  to  give  advice  and  counsel  in  con- 
nection with  the  formulation  of  policy  in  its  field  as  well  as  on 
specific  problems  that  arise  from  time  to  come.  It  is  also  hoped 
that  members  of  the  committee  will  serve  as  contact  representa- 
tives in  various  centers  in  interpreting  the  needs  of  the  race 
to  the  Office  of  Education,  and  the  plans  and  program  of  the 
office  to  Negro  teachers  and  parents.  In  addition,  the  specialist 
in  Negro  education  attached  to  the  office,  Ambrose  Caliver, 
expects  to  obtain  through  the  new  committee  expert  advice  and 
detailed  suggestions  on  various  technical  educational  problems 
as  they  relate  to  Negroes. 

Nominations  for  the  personnel  of  the  committee  were  mainly 
made  by  officers  of  the  National  Association  of  Teachers  in 
Colored  Schools.  Other  organizations  cooperating  in  the  set-up 
of  the  committee  were  the  Association  of  Colleges  for  Negro 
Youth,  the  National  Association  of  Collegiate  Deans  and  Regis- 
trars in  Negro  Schools,  and  the  Conference  of  Negro  Land- 
Grant  Colleges.  Members  of  the  advisory  committee  are  drawn 
from  various  sections  of  the  country  and  represent  elementary 
education,  secondary  education,  and  teacher-training  groups. 
The  plan  is  to  call  on  the  committee  infrequently  as  a  body  but 
to  secure  opinions  and  advice  by  mail.  New  members  will  be 
added  as  new  projects  in  the  field  of  Negro  education  are  un- 
dertaken by  the  Office  of  Education. 

Musical  Adventure 

T)OTH  teachers  and  parents  are  again  in  the  debt  of  the 
•*-*  Child  Study  Association  of  America  with  the  publication 
of  Music  and  the  Child,  edited  by  Doris  S.  Champlin  (221 
West  57  Street,  New  York,  price  50  cents).  Following  a  fore- 
word by  Peter  W.  Dykema,  professor  of  music  education  at 
Teachers  College,  Columbia  University,  this  beautifully  dec- 
orated and  printed  handbook  offers  brief  chapters  on  singing, 
rhythm,  dancing,  simple  and  primitive  instruments,  listening. 
The  lists  of  material  that  follow  are  headed:  books  and  music, 
including  songs,  instrumental  music,  musical  games,  phonograph 
records,  piano  rolls,  books  about  music  for  children  to  read, 
books  about  music  for  parents  and  teachers.  The  first  four 
sections  are  further  subdivided  into  material  suited  to  young 
children,  intermediate  children,  older  children.  Here  is  com- 
bined present-day  theory  with  a  practical  guide  to  what  is 
actually  available,  in  a  form  which  will  help  both  home  and 
school  make  music  a  creative  experience  in  children's  lives. 


Questions  Invited 


IF  Sonny  bites  his  finger  nails,  if  Sister  can't  "get"  fractions, 
if  Jimmy  sticks  pins  in  the  boy  in  the  next  seat,  the  Teachers' 
Union  of  New  York  offers  to  help  you  do  something  about  it. 
Through  its  Experimental  Education  Committee  the  organi- 
zation is  launching  a  service  to  help  parents  and  teachers  apply 
the  theories  and  techniques  of  the  "new"  education  to  the 
specific  problems  of  home  or  school.  The  membership  of  the 
committee  includes  a  psychologist,  primary  and  highschool 
teachers,  a  director  and  teachers  from  experimental  schools, 
college  professors.  Additional  experts  from  Teachers  College, 


February  15,  1931 


THE    SURVEY 


561 


Columbia  University,  and  other  schools,  have  offered  their 
services  if  needed.  Any  question  about  the  problems  of  chil- 
dren is  invited — inquiries  dealing  with  disability  in  arithmetic, 
grammar,  spelling,  athletics,  handwork,  social  adaptability  or 
other  functions.  The  puzzled  parent  or  teacher  is  urged  to 
give  as  full  details  as  possible  when  the  problem  is  presented. 
This  should  include  some  description  of  the  child's  personality, 
home  conditions  and  school  situation,  as  well  as  full  particu- 
lars about  the  special  difficulty  of  the  moment — its  duration, 
extent  and  its  effect  upon  the  child.  Correspondence  should 
be  addressed  to  the  chairman  of  the  committee,  Truda  T.  Weil, 
Teachers'  Union,  70  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York. 

Yearbook  1930 

TNSTEAD  of  describing  the  educational  systems  of  various 
•••  countries  in  action,  as  previous  volumes  have  done,  the  sixth 
yearbook  of  the  International  Institute  of  Teachers  College, 
Columbia  University,  is  devoted  to  the  philosophy  underlying 
national  school  systems.  The  seven  authors  contributing  to  the 
volume  are  all  educational  leaders  in  their  respective  countries. 

Russia  is  not  included  in 
this  symposium,  though 
fresh  formulations  in  edu- 
cational philosophy  are  be- 
ing put  forward  there  as 
well  as  new  techniques. 
The  editor  of  the  yearbook, 
Professor  I.  L.  Kandel  of 
Teachers  College,  apolo- 
gizes in  a  foreword  for  this 
omission,  but  many  readers 

will  feel  that  this  presentation  of  modern  educational  philos- 
ophy fails  of  its  purpose  in  leaving  out  of  its  picture  the  new 
concepts  underlying  the  schools  of  Soviet  Russia. 

The  spokesmen  for  the  six  countries  represented  are:  Eng- 
land, Sir  Michael  Sadler  of  Oxford,  Fred  Clarke  of  McGill 
University;  France,  Felix  Pecaut,  director  of  public  educa- 
tion ;  Germany,  Aloys  Fischer  of  the  University  of  Munich ; 
Italy,  E.  Condignola,  director  of  the  Instituto  Superiore  di- 
Magistere,  Florence;  Japan,  Kumaji  Yoshida  of  Tokyo  Im- 
perial University;  United  States,  Professor  Kandel. 

Jobs  for  College  Women 

'"T"'HE  demand  for  college-trained  women  in  the  United 
•••  States  was  surveyed  recently  by  the  Institute  of  Women's 
Professional  Relations  as  its  contribution  to  the  study  of  un- 
employment among  intellectual  workers  conducted  by  the  In- 
ternational Labor  Office.  The  findings  of  the  survey  are  sum- 
marized in  the  last  issue  of  The  Journal  of  the  American 
Association  of  University  Women  by  Chase  Going  Woodhouse, 
director  of  the  Institute.  The  survey  is  based  on  an  inquiry 
sent  to  colleges  and  universities  admitting  women,  to  bureaus 
and  agencies  placing  college-trained  women  and  also  to  the  state 
superintendents  of  education.  The  bulk  of  the  information 
dealt  with  the  teaching  situation.  The  data  indicate  an  over- 
supply  of  teachers  in  all  localities,  118  of  the  169  agencies  re- 
plying reporting  a  surplus  or  slight  surplus.  The  largest  num- 
ber of  unplaced  teachers  was  in  the  group  wishing  to  teach 
academic  subjects  in  highschools,  especially  English  and  his- 
tory. Mrs.  Woodhouse  comments: 

There  is  no  doubt  that  a  part  of  this  oversupply  consists  of  per- 
sons not  especially  qualified  for  the  work  and  that  the  educational 
institutions  have  an  obligation  to  cull  out  candidates  for  teacher 
training  more  rigorously  than  at  present  and  to  adopt  policies  of 
educational  guidance  which  will  lead  to  greater  diversification 
of  occupations  entered  by  college  women. 


The  oversupply  of  teachers  is  most  acute  in  the  far  west, 
this  survey  indicates.  One  state  superintendent  reported  two 
hundred  applications  for  a  principalship  in  a  state  where  the 
teacher  turnover  does  not  exceed  three  hundred  a  year.  Re- 
plies from  the  South  stressed  the  oversupply  of  under-trained 
teachers. 

Of  52  professional  schools  of  law,  medicine,  business,  music, 
art,  journalism,  pharmacy,  dentistry,  nursing,  social  work  and 
agriculture,  3  reported  a  surplus  of  graduates  in  relation  to 
openings  and  13  others  a  "slight  surplus."  Secretarial  positions 
in  business,  department-store  work,  public-school  music,  med- 
icine, dentistry,  public-health  nursing,  pharmacy,  apparently 
offer  good  opportunity  for  the  trained  college  woman.  In  jour- 
nalism the  schools  reported  no  trouble  in  placing  graduates  un- 
less they  insisted  on  a  particular  locality,  were  poorly  prepared, 
or  had  devoted  their  college  courses  too  closely  to  English  lit- 
erature to  the  exclusion  of  economics  and  politics.  Mrs.  Wood- 
house  concludes: 

While  definite  figures  are  not  available,  there  is  apparently  no 
actual  serious  unemployment  among  the  trained  women  of  the 
country  in  the  sense  that  they  are  unable  to  locate  positions  of  any 
kind  suited  to  their  general  background,  but  that  certain  fields, 
especially  teaching,  are  oversupplied,  and  that  more  and  more 
those  who  prepare  for  them  will  find  competition  keen  and  posi- 
tions difficult  if  not  impossible  to  secure. 


The  Progressives 


TpOLLOWING  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Department  of 
*•  Superintendence,  the  1931  conference  of  the  Progressive 
Education  Association  will  be  held  in  Detroit,  Michigan,  Feb- 
ruary 26  to  28.  The  program  includes  a  symposium  on  the 
teaching  of  special  subjects,  and  addresses  on  The  Education  of 
the  Progressive  Teacher,  College  Entrance  and  Secondary 
Schools,  Children's  Interests  versus  the  Teacher's  Judgment. 

An  interesting  example  of  progressive  principles  in  practice 
is  offered  by  the  Ethical  Culture  Branch  School  (27  West  75 
Street,  New  York)  in  a  monograph,  A  Fifth  Grade  Experiment 
in  the  Social  Studies,  by  Alice  C.  Rodewald.  It  describes  th? 
history  and  geography  studies  of  a  fifth  year  group,  illustrated 
by  the  children's  drawings,  stories,  and  outlines.  The  spirit 
and  direction  of  this  adventuring  is  indicated  by  Miss  Rode- 
wald's  account  of  how  it  began: 

Mediaeval  history  looked  to  us — the  teaching  staff — like  the  next 
goal  .  .  .  but  the  children  returned  on  September  19  demanding 
Roman  history  and  we  were  well  launched  by  September  25.  They 
eventually  had  an  acute  attack  of  mediaeval  history,  but  before 
the  short  school  year  was  over  they  had  travelled  from  religion 
in  the  Middle  Ages  to  Soviet  Russia,  and  I  had  to  sit  up  nights 
studying  the  latest  books  on  this  subject  to  keep  ahead  of  my  wide- 
awake group.  I  mentioned  this  procedure  as  typical  of  our  school. 
We  are  not  governed  by  the  child's  free  choice  as  we  come  to 
him  with  definite  plans  in  mind  that  we  usually  carry  out,  but  if 
the  child  sets  up  a  promising  objective  we  reverse  our  program 
and  follow  him. 


Decoration!  by  pupils  of  Ethical  Culture  Branch  School,  New  York 


Analyzing  Volunteer  Service 


By  HELEN  MORTON 


VERY  now  and  then  a  word  gets  caught  in  a  maelstrom 
of  popular  notions  and  then  wilts  and  dwindles  into 
insignificant  meaning.  As  Walter  Lippman  says,  it 
may  become  a  stereotype,  a  hollow  shell  of  a  word  full  of 
vapid  ideas.  This  is  what  happened  to  the  word  "volunteer." 
In  the  minds  of  many  it  seems  to  be  synonymous  with  an  un- 
trained, unreliable  young  person,  for  whom  on  general  prin- 
ciples work  should  be  found  to  do,  but  who  at  any  moment 
may  vanish  to  Florida. 

Even  for  those  who  have  straightened  out  the  fact  that  dis- 
tinctions between  trained  and  untrained  cross-cut  both  volun- 
teers and  paid  workers  and  that  both  groups  are  liable  to  show 
a  similar  range  of  human  weaknesses,  there  is  confusion  about 
the  word.  One  national  organization  thinks  of  volunteers  as 
their  board  members,  another  considers  all  unpaid  workers 
other  than  boards  to  be  volunteers.  Some  eliminate  students 
who  are  working  for  credit,  others  include  everyone  who  isn't 
on  the  payroll.  Some  agencies  even  include  paid  workers,  pro- 
vided the  sum  is  just  enough  to  keep  them  from  being  "out  of 
pocket"  because  of  carfares  or  incidentals. 

Running  parallel  with  the  decline  of  the  word  itself,  has  been 
the  quite  contrary  trend  of  the  development  of  new  interest  in 
the  subject  as  a  whole.  Bureaus  for  volunteer  service  have 
been  started  in  the  larger  cities.  Chests  have  organized  depart- 
ments on  volunteers,  and  national  organizations  have  outlined 
programs  for  volunteer  service  and  training.  The  White  House 
Conference  included  in  the  recommendations  of  one  of  the  sec- 
tions "that  a  special  committee  evolve  a  basic  course  of  train- 
ing in  volunteer  leadership  for  all  national  girls'  work  organi- 
zations." 

How  can  this  discrepancy  be  accounted  for?  Perhaps  it  lies 
in  the  fact  that  the  rapidity  with  which  social  agencies  have 
been  established  has  left  us  confused  as  to  what  constitutes  the 
necessary  support.  We  are  accustomed  to  the  point  of  view 
of  the  professional  social  worker  about  the  best  way  to  use 
board  members,  and  the  best  method  of  training,  recruiting, 
and  placing  workers;  but  we  are  prone  to  overlook  the  lay- 
man's viewpoint.  As  the  layman  sees  it,  the  best  minds  in  every 
community,  lay  as  well  as  professional,  must  continue  to  have 
as  their  special  concern  the  wisest  use  of  agencies,  the  best  se- 
lection of  personnel,  the  interplay  of  organizations,  and  the  de- 
velopment of  new  services. 

The  tragedy  in  the  present  situation  is  that  the  young  men 
and  women  among  the  laity  have  small  opportunity  to  realize 
the  importance  and  worth  of  such  citizen  service.  To  them 


"volunteer"  is  still  apt  to  connote  the  lady  of  piety  and  be- 
nevolence; so  they  run  headlong  in  the  opposite  direction  into 
the  wide-open  arms  of  an  alluring  and  stimulating  business 
world. 

How  to  take  action  against  this  varies  with  each  community. 
Some  cities  have  put  their  best  efforts  into  recruiting  new 
workers,  others  into  training.  In  Boston,  it  seemed  wisest  to  try 
to  analyze  the  situation  before  attempting  either,  and  so  come  to 
understand  the  processes  of  community  education  which  are 
necessary  to  prepare  the  way  for  successful  volunteering.  The 
best  way  to  begin  seemed  to  be  to  find  out  what  people  were 
thinking,  which  could  best  be  done  through  a  discussion  confer- 
ence. Carefully  selected  leaders  and  recorders  met  beforehand 
to  chart  the  probable  course  of  the  discussion.  Six  main  divi- 
sions were  decided  upon: 

Group  work   (clubs,  classes,  etc.) 

Skills  based  on  special  training  (music,  handwork,  etc.) 

Staff  assistance   (clinic,  office,  etc.) 

Personal,   direct  work  with   individuals    (calling,   tutoring,   etc.) 

Administration   (boards,  committees) 

Special  projects   (new  work) 

Four  general  questions  were  asked  of  each  group: 

What  kinds  of  work  are  the  social  agencies  offering  their  volun- 
teers ? 

How  worth  while  can  the  work  be  made  as  experience  for  the 
volunteer? 

What  are  the  opportunities  for  the  advancement  of  the  worker? 

Should  every  agency  have  a  staff  member  specially  charged  to 
develop  the  services  of  volunteers  ? 

Still  more  detailed  questions  were  prepared  as  guides  to  the 
thinking  of  each  of  the  six  groups.  Invitations  were  sent  to 
every  agency  or  group  known  to  be  interested,  but  the  size  of 
the  groups  was  limited  in  the  cause  of  good  discussion.  As  a 
result  171  workers  came  from  sixty-nine  organizations  and  were 
almost  equally  divided  between  paid  and  volunteer  workers. 

The  results  of  the  discussion  indicated  certain  guide-posts  for 
the  future  which  should  be  of  far-reaching  use.  The  first  find- 
ing of  the  conference  was  the  paramount  importance  of  finding 
the  place  for  the  volunteer.  This  is  not  as  simple  as  it  may 
sound,  for  it  involves  a  thoughtful  process  of  job  analysis.  One 
agency  brought  an  analysis  of  all  the  jobs  to  be  done  showing 
at  what  point  the  volunteer  could  be  used.  Two  others  had 
charts  of  all  the  volunteer  jobs  available  in  different  depart- 
ments, except  for  board  members.  One  attempted  to  analyze 
just  board  services.  Other  forms  of  analysis  were  suggested — 
understanding  the  processes  of  one  particular  volunteer  job,  in 


562 


February  15,  1931 


THE    SURVEY 


563 


following  the  course  of  one  case  and  the  service  needed,  as  well 
as  a  "town  planning"  analysis  of  the  different  agencies  and  their 
relationship  to  the  problem  under  consideration. 

Perhaps  this  point  was  the  major  contribution  of  the  dis- 
cussion, the  obligation  of  every*  agency  to  analyse  its  work  pro- 
cesses whrre  there  is  a  real  desire  to  make  the  wisest  use  of 
available  personnel.  Paralleling  this  idea  is  the  companion  form 
of  analysis  of  the  personal  motives,  desires,  and  qualifications 
of  each  worker.  The  emphasis  here  is  that  the  qualifications 
of  all  workers  should  receive  equal  consideration  according  to 
thr  requirements  of  each  job. 

The  second  question  was  how  work  can  be  made  satisfying 
to  the  volunteer  both  through  advancement  in  skill  and  inter- 
nd  in  the  relationship  to  the  staff.  Of  course,  some  kinds 
of  work  always  will  be  unskilled,  and  those  who  want  this  kind 
of  work  would  be  worried  by  even  a  suggestion  of  assuming 
more  responsibility.  The  satisfactions  of  this  group  would  come 
through  other  factors,  such  as  companionship,  pleasant  sur- 
roundings to  work  in,  rsprit  de  corps,  and  opportunities  to  be 
informed  of  the  work  of  the  organization.  But  for  other  types 
of  workers,  advancement  needs  more  thoughtful  definition.  A 
job  analysis  will  show  that  certain  kinds  of  volunteer  service 
lead  to  a  dead  end,  or  that  at  a  certain  point  professional  train- 
ing becomes  essential  to  progress.  The  conference  stressed  the 
fact  that  at  present  volunteer  service  is  almost  never  a  stepping- 
stone  to  paid  work,  and  that  apprenticeship  training  as  a  means 
of  getting  around  the  necessity  of  a  full  professional  course  is 
not  considered  desirable.  The  line  of  advancement  leads  quite 
naturally  to  the  position  of  supervisor  of  volunteer  services,  and 
a  specialist  in  a  field  which  does  not  come  in  conflict  with  that 
of  the  professional;  or  to  service  on  the  board  of  directors. 
Beyond  this  the  Conference  was  in  general  agreement  that  we 
need  to  break  down  the  artificial  differences  between  workers 
in  regard  to  their  being  paid  or  unpaid.  Many  volunteers  are 
actually  working  shoulder  to  shoulder  with  paid  workers.  This 
should  be  encouraged,  especially  where  it  means  they  are  ade- 
quately equipping  and  training  themselves  for  these  jobs. 

In  considering  the  growth  in  interest,  perhaps  most  vital  to 
the  life  of  social  agencies  is  the  number  of  people  who  really 
care  about  them,  and  sympathetically  understand  what  they  are 
trying  to  do.  The  degree  of  enlistment  might  be  pictured  by 
circles,  one  within  the  other.  On  the  outer  fringes  are  people 
who  have  a  vague,  general  interest.  On  the  inner  circle  are 
those  who  make  personal  sacrifices  in  support  of  the  agency. 
The  route  from  the  outer  to  the  inner  circle  may  be  through 
financial  support,  or  through  personal  service  of  many  sorts, 
from  filing  envelopes  in  the  office  to  guiding  the  policies  of  the 
agency.  At  a  time  when  all  agencies  are  concerned  with  en- 
larging this  inner  circle  of  those  who  really  care,  the  possibility 


of  a  maximum  of  personal  participation  of  an  increasing  num- 
ber of  people  assumes  new  significance. 

Most  important  is  the  way  in  which  the  staff  and  the  volun- 
teer relationships  are  worked  out.  Wherever  there  is  a  flour- 
ishing volunteer  service,  there  is  sure  to  be  found  a  person  with 
the  intangible  qualities  which  attract  volunteers.  If  volunteer 
service  is  considered  important,  then  the  appointment  of  this 
type  of  person  is  essential.  Often  a  volunteer  supervisor  can 
be  found  to  bring  in  the  necessary  qualities  of  personality. 

But  the  supervisor  does  not  take  care  of  everything,  for  there 
are  the  board  members  who  often  tide  over  several  executives 
and  in  whose  hands  lies  the  power  to  carry  out  or  change  pol- 
icies. This  relationship  between  executive  and  board  has  caused 
much  uneasiness,  is  often  side-stepped  for  many  reasons,  and 
yet  badly  needs  to  be  studied  and  built  up  as  one  of  the  finest 
types  of  team  work  which  can  be  found  today. 

Unlike  Topsy,  a  volunteer  program  cannot  just  grow.  For 
its  development  there  must  be  a  carefully  thought-out  scheme, 
with  suitable  methods  of  placement,  supervision  and  training, 
and  the  right  kind  of  person  to  carry  out  the  details.  The  best 
results  come  with  clear  mutual  understandings  between  staff 
and  volunteer,  with  thoughtful  supervision  on  a  case-work  basis, 
with  adequate  interpretation,  and  with  advancement  definitely 
planned  to  admit  of  a  free  field  for  the  development  of  new 
work.  The  best  recruits  will  develop  from  such  factors  as  the 
ability  of  the  person  responsible  for  tb/e  volunteer  services,  the 
skill  in  personal  analysis,  from  the  quality  of  opportunity  of- 
fered by  the  agency,  from  the  stimulus  of  a  well-working  plan, 
from  good  relationships  with  the  staff,  in  which  attitudes  are 
mutually  encouraging,  and  from  unhampered  opportunity  for 
a  maximum  of  personal  participation. 

A  long  list  of  available,  jobs  in  some  fifty  agencies  was  pre- 
pared for  the  conference,  which  showed  opportunities  for  a 
wealth  and  variety  of  experience  to  meet  the  most  varied  per- 
sonal qualifications  and  desires. 

The  questions  which  were  propounded  at  the  conference,  as 
well  as  the  more  detailed  information  in  regard  to  the  work 
of  the  leaders  and  recorders,  is  available  for  anyone  interested 
in  planning  a  similar  discussion.  It  would  be  an  incentive  to 
have  other  groups  in  other  cities  working  along  the  same  lines, 
and  the  Boston  committee  will  gladly  furnish  any  material 
which  will  make  this  possible.  [Address  Volunteer  Service 
Bureau,  auspices  of  the  American  Red  Cross,  347  Common- 
wealth Avenue,  Boston.] 

The  use  of  the  discussion  method  is  in  itself  of  great  interest, 
but  of  far  more  importance  is  the  power  of  our  united  efforts, 
as  we  can  more  easily  see  in  times  of  financial  distress,  to  put 
props  of  personal  support  under  our  social  agencies  which  will 
strengthen  and  endure. 


When  Givers  Talk  Back 

By  CLARE  M.  TOUSLEY 


*  I  ""HE  entire  money  raising  department  of  the  New  York 
•*•  Charity  Organization  Society  sat  down  to  consider  that 
elusive  group  in  modern  civilization,  the  "lapsed."  For  the  lay 
reader  we  should  probably  give  them  their  full  title,  lapsed 
donors.  This  species  is  called  various  names;  in  insurance 
circles  they  are  called  "the  chronically  in  arrears"  group.  We 
began  by  calling  them  names  and  then  decided  instead  to  send 
them  a  questionnaire  and  find  out  why  they  were  lapsed. 

First  of  all  you  have  to  answer  the  riddle,  when  is  a  donor 
not  a  donor?  Our  answer  is  that  he  is  a  "lapsed"  after  eigh- 
teen months  have  rolled  by  without  hearing  from  him.  Last 
rear  the  C.O.S.  had  a  membership  of  slightly  over  13,000  do- 


nors, of  whom  12,146  had  given  within  a  twelve-month  period. 
Their  total  contributions  were  $556,472.  Only  2036  of  the 
13,000  gave  $25  a  year  or  more,  and  their  contributions  were 
only  a  part  of  our  year's  expenditures  of  $1,125,000,  as  the 
School  of  Social  Work  is  supported  largely  by  endowment  and 
tuition  fees,  as  are  other  special  departments. 

So  in  considering  the  sad  case  of  the  "lapsed,"  we  collected 
the  names  and  addresses  of  563  fairly  recent  ones  and  put  the 
problem  up  to  our  chairman  of  membership,  Arthur  W.  Page, 
former  editor  of  World's  Work.  Mr.  Page  sent  them  the 
following  letter,  hand-typed  on  his  own  office  letterhead: 

My  dear  Mr.  Blank:     May  I  impose  on  your  good   nature   to 


564 


THE    SURVEY 


February  15,  1931 


answer  the  enclosed  questionnaire?  It  is  sent  to  you  because  you 
contributed  to  the  Charity  Organization  Society  year  before  last, 
but  not  last  year. 

The  C.O.S.  has  been  exceedingly  fortunate  in  having  a  very 
large  percentage  of  its  contributors  continue  from  year  to  year. 
This  makes  those  of  us  who  watch  this  aspect  of  the  Society  con- 
cerned to  know  why  we  lose  the  interest  of  those  who  cease  to 
contribute — especially  at  a  time  like  this. 

I  should  greatly  appreciate  it  if  you  would  answer  the  enclosed 
questions. 

Sincerely  yours, 
Extension  Chairman, 
Charity  Organization  Society  ARTHUR  W.  PAGE 

The   questionnaire   enclosed   asked   the    following   questions, 
with  room  for  the  answer  to  be 
written   underneath  each: 

1.  Is  it  something  the  C.O.S.  has 
done  or  left  undone  that  has  led 
you  to  stop  contributing? 

2.  In  our  efforts  to  inform  you 
of  the  Society's  work,  did  we  send 
you  too  much  information? 

3.  Or  did  we  send  you  too  little 
information? 

4.  When  you  give  to  an  organi- 
zation like  the  C.O.S.  do  you  want 
to  hear   from    it   about  how   it  is 
using  your  money? 

A  stamped  self-addressed  en- 
velope to  Mr.  Page  was  en- 
closed. To  date  it  has  brought 
in  131  replies,  15  of  which  con- 
tained checks  totaling  $84.50. 
Since  the  experiment  cost  the 
C.O.S.  only  $45,  this  test  paid 
its  way. 

Many  amusing  things  hap- 
pened along  the  way.  One  reply 
said,  "Susanna  Wesley  Hall  is 
not  a  person — she's  a  dormi- 
tory." Another,  "Evidently  you 
think  I'm  a  gentleman.  I'm  not; 

I'm  only  a  little  boy."     One  of 

those   who  sent  checks,   wrote: 

"I'm  as  broke  as  the  Ten  Commandments,  but  here 

you  are." 

In  answering  question  I,  94  of  the  131  answered 
no.  Of  these,  36  gave  financial  reasons  but  several 
said  they  hoped  to  give  again  later.  Another  group, 
27  of  them,  said  'they  had  other  calls  at  present  or 
were  interested  in  other  agencies,  and  16  others  said 
they  had  moved  away  and  were  giving  locally.  The 
others  did  not  check  this  question  except  for  one 
who  answered  yes,  saying  he  got  too  many  ap- 
peals and  objected  to  high  rents  and  salaries  in  social  work. 

As  to  question  2,  89  of  the  131  answered  this  question,  64 
no  and  25  yes. 

On  question  3,  60  of  the  131  answered  no  and  one  brave  soul 
said,  "Possibly  too  little." 

To  the  last  question,  73  answered,  37  of  them  saying  yes 
and  36  no.  Among  the  noes,  only  two  offered  distinct  criti- 
cisms. One  said,  "Too  much  of  contributors'  money  goes  to 
advertising  and  circularizing,"  and  the  other  criticism  was  sim- 
ilar. The  rest  all  said  things  like,  "If  I  did  not  trust  an  agency 
to  wisely  administer  a  gift  I  should  not  contribute  to  it,"  or 
"Am  satisfied  that  it  is  administered  excellently;  would  like 
stationery  and  postage  saved  but  you  know  best  what  returns 
you  get  on  the  literature  you  send  out." 

Soon  we  would  like  to  try  a  more  positive  inquiry.  We 
would  like  to  write  to  the  contributors  who  continue  to  contri- 
bute to  see  if  we  can  find  out  why  they  give.  As  a  matter  of 
fact,  of  our  13,000  donors,  4346,  or  one-third,  have  given  con- 


"Come  sonny,  there'll  be  lots  of  other  children  there  tor  you  to  play  vritn.  iftrf 
as  soon  as  daddy  gets  a  job  we'll  all  have  a  home  together  again" 


tinuously  for  five  years  or  more.  Another  rather  amazing  fact, 
considering  the  C.O.S.  never  has  campaigns  or  drives  except  in 
an  emergency,  is  that  even  though  we  have  only  a  by-mail  re- 
lationship with  our  constituency,  68  per  cent  of  those  who  gave 
for  the  first  time  in  1929  renewed  their  giving  in  1930,  and  81 
per  cent  of  our  older  donors  renewed.  Many  of  our  contrib- 
utors give  several  times  a  year,  for  last  year  although  we  had 
only  13,000  contributors  we  had  20,657  contributions. 

Now  someone  may  ask,  By  what  system  do  you  attempt  to 
hold  your  donors,  and  How  do  you  get  them  in  the  first  place? 
The  C.O.S.  has  compiled  a  prospect  list  of  persons  who  we  be- 
lieve could  support  social  work  if  we  could  interest  them.  We 

send  them  a  letter  appeal.  Those 
who  give  receive  a  report  three 
months  later  on  what  was  done 
with  their  money  and  how  the 
family  situation  has  turned  out 
if  it  was  a  "case  appeal."  This 
gives  us  a  chance  to  interpret  to 
our  donors  some  idea  of  social 
case  work,  and  may  we  say  right 
here  that  we  have  a  great  con- 
viction that  money  raising  and 
interpretation  should  not  be  di- 
vorced but  on  the  contrary  have 
the  closest  kind  of  union.  Many 
who  receive  these  reports  react 
like  one  who  wrote  us:  "I  was 
so  overcome  to  receive  a  letter 
from  an  organization  that  was 
not  an  appeal  but  a  courteous 
letter  of  report,  treating  me  like 
a  human  being,  that  I  wish  to 
enclose  a  much  larger  check 
than  my  first  to  express  my  sur- 
prise and  my  appreciation." 

The  next  step  is  to  send  an- 
other appeal  three  months  later, 
or  six  months  from  the  time  the 
initial  gift  is  given,  unless  he 
has  given  voluntarily  meantime. 
Then  whether  or  not  he  gives 
this  time,  the  donor  receives  no 
follow-up  or  report  but  is  given 
a  six  months'  vacation.  Mean- 
time our  entire  constituency  re- 
ceives weekly  the  little  pocket- 
edition  C.O.S.  Bulletin  in  which 
our  social  workers  write  the 
true  stories  of  their  daily  work. 
The  Bulletin,  which  is  covered 
by  a  special  gift,  cost  $4000  last  year  and  brought  in  over 
$10,000  in  spontaneous  giving. 

After  his  six  months'  holiday  our  new  donor  is  treated  as  a 
second-year  donor  and  gets  a  printed  renewal  notice  one  year 
from  the  date  of  each  gift.  If  these  would  sometimes  come 
too  close  together  to  be  courteous,  without  explanation,  he  re- 
ceives a  special  letter  asking  for  both  contributions,  in  a  lump, 
telling  why.  Last  year  noo  of  these  special  letters  brought  in 
$33,000. 

The  editor  of  The  Bulletin,  who  has  charge  of  the  Society's 
program  of  interpretation  as  well  as  its  financial  program,  has 
come  to  know  hundreds  of  donors  as  individuals  although  she 
has  never  seen  most  of  them.  She  tries  to  give  them  oppor- 
tunity to  share  in  the  C.O.S.  program  in  line  with  their  in- 
dividual interests.  Some  are  interested  in  the  aged,  some  in 
children,  some  like  to  give  once  a  year,  some  once  a  month, 
some  want  to  be  written  to  "whenever  there  is  a  special  need 
of  a  certain  sort." 


2,552  N.  Y.  Families  in2  Weeks 
Ask  Aid  in  Unemployment  Cr* 


According  to  I*w«oH  Purdy.  direc- 
tor o*  tb«  Charity  Ors*rUz»tion  So-  fc_ 

&*JT:s»VS£»:  h^      Good  c,am- 

e.tlont   (or  aid   from  hmlllM  Vn\-/^  pUHV W QTt- 

'~  ',h*  city  who  b*v*  been  pu-'*^'^  t 

man  s  cartoon  and 
Clare  Tousley's  nevis  re- 
lease in  T  he  NeivYork  World. 
*^        This    sort    of    planned    "coinci- 
dence" happens  once  in  a  blue  moon. 


February  15,  1931 


THE    SURVEY 


565 


We  have  tried  to  give  our  contributors  a  real  feeling  of  part- 
nership— tried  to  share  with  them  the  social  facts  our  work 
brings  to  light,  not  just  appeal  to  their  sentiments.  We  have  a 
large  volume  of  correspondence  with  them  weekly.  \Ve  try  to 
answer  their  misgiving*,  to  supply  them  with  the  information 
request  and  to  make  them  feel  that  their  active  interest 
is  welcome. 

What  the  final  answer  will  be,  if  any,  about  the  system  of 
money  raising  that  brings  the  biggest  returns  and  at  the  same 
time  stimulates  in  each  donor  a  growing  philosophy  of  social 
responsibility  based  on  knowledge  of  facts — well,  who  can  say? 
I  strongly  believe,  however,  that  it  is  the  great  opportunity  and 
obligation  of  social  work  to  "bear  witness"  vividly  and  accu- 
rately as  no  other  group  can,  as  to  what  social  injustices  do  to 
human  beings.  Never  is  an  individual  so  susceptible  to  receiv- 
ing this  evidence  as  when  he  has  given  something  to  the  cause. 
He  is  like  a  camera;  his  giving  has  opened  the  shutter,  he  is 
ready  as  never  again  to  receive  impressions. 

As  one  of  our  donors  wrote  not  long  ago,  "Sustained  giving 
requires  a  sense  of  personal  proprietorship  in  the  object.  The 
closer  you  can  bring  individual  need  to  the  individual  giver, 
the  more  he  will  give  and  the  more  he  will  get."  And  to  the 
donor  who  wrote  us  this  week,  "I  like  you  people  at  the  C.O.S. 
because  you  so  obviously  give  so  much  more  than  just  money 
to  those  in  trouble,"  we  replied,  "And  by  that  very  token  we 
like  best  the  donors  who  give  so  much  more  than  money  to  us." 


The  Duty  to  Bear  Witness 

THE  professional  responsibilities  of  social  workers  in  un- 
employment crises  took  precedence  over  all  other  topics  of 
discussion  at  the  mid-winter  meeting  of  the  Executive  Com- 
mittee of  the  American  Association  of  Social  Workers  in 
Cleveland.  It  was  believed  that  a  statement  of  the  Commit- 
tee's concept  of  professional  obligation  would  clarify  public 
thinking  and  would  provide  social  workers  themselves  with 
a  platform,  now  and  in  the  reconstruction  period  ahead.  The 
statement,  as  issued  by  the  Committee,  follows: 

The  Executive  Committee  of  the  American  Association  of  Social 
Worken  consider?  it  of  grave  professional  import  that  the  respon- 
fibility  of  social  workers  in  meeting  the  present  unemployment 
crisis  and  in  the  evolution  of  systems  of  economic  security  should 
be  made  clear. 

It  conceives  it  the  duty  of  social  workers: 

i.  To  make  clear  to  the  community  that  philanthropy  cannot 
replace  payrolls. 

i.  To  bear  witness  to  the  detrimental  results  of  destitution  upon 
the  health,  education,  family  life,  persona!  efficiency  and  employ- 
ment. 

3.  To  bear   witness    to   the   demoralization    resulting   from   in- 
efficient and  humiliating  forms  of  relief. 

4.  To  make  clear  that  as  social  agencies   are  now  constituted 
they  cannot  administer  a  large  volume  of  relief  without  destroying 
their  regular  function  of  fostering  the  mental  and  physical  health, 
education,  and  social  adjustment  of  families. 

5.  To  make   clear   to  the  community   that  non-relief   forms  of 
social  work  such  as  health  and  recreational  services,  are  especially 
needed  in  a  period  of  unemployment. 

6.  To  watch  closely  for  early  evidences  of  unemployment   and 
furnish  the  community  with  that  evidence. 

7.  To  urge  the  community  through  governmental  and  other  ap- 
propriate agencies  to  set  up  the  means  of  continuous  observation, 
measurement,  and  control  of  unemployment. 

There  are  three  categories  in  which  the  subject  of  unemploy- 
ment presents  itself  to  social  workers.  The  first  is  the  prevention 
of  unemployment  crises.  This  requires  industrial  and  economic 
reorganization  on  which  social  workers  may  have  occasional  com- 
petent testimony,  but  which  in  general  is  beyond  their  professional 
purview. 

The  second  is  the  prevention  of  destitution  resulting  from  un- 
employment. The  Executive  Committee  is  convinced  that  social 
workers  should  offer  to  those  working  on  this  problem  their  testi- 
mony to  the  tragic  effect  of  throwing  the  initial  burden  of  an  un- 


employment crisis  on  the  unemployed  themselves,  to  bear  until 
their  economic  and  social  resources  have  been  completely  exhausted. 
Insofar  as  social  workers  are  convinced  of  the  workability  of  plans 
for  insurance,  for  systems  of  employment  exchanges,  standards  of 
dismissal  procedure,  dismissal  warnings  and  wages,  they  have  a 
professional  obligation  to  lend  their  active  support. 

The  third  category  is  that  of  the  administration  of  relief,  the 
major  reliance  for  meeting  past  and  present  unemployment  crises. 
In  this  the  social  workers  can,  as  they  are  now  doing  throughout 
the  country,  offer  the  direct  services  of  the  inter-allied  and  ex- 
perienced agencies  of  each  community.  They  can  strive  to  co- 
ordinate mass  relief  with  employment  and  other  services,  to  shorten 
the  relief  period  as  much  as  possible.  They  can  guide  the  ad- 
ministration of  relief  toward  methods  which  experience  has  proven 
to  be  more  constructive  to  the  recipient. 

At  the  same  meeting  in  Cleveland  the  Executive  Committee 
and  the  National  Council  of  the  Association  took  cognizance 
of  the  proposal  to  transfer  the  maternity  and  infancy  work  of 
the  Children's  Bureau  to  the  United  States  Public  Health 
Service.  A  memorandum  has  been  transmitted  to  Secretary 
Wilbur  for  consideration  by  the  Continuation  Committee  of 
the  White  House  Conference  in  which  the  Association  goes  on 
record  as  opposing  the  transfer  on  the  grounds  both  of  ex- 
pediency and  principle.  On  the  matter  of  principle  it  says: 

Such  a  move  tends  to  separate  the  government's  concern  with 
the  health  of  mothers  and  children  from  its  concern  with  their 
economic  and  social  well-being.  The  Children's  Bureau  has  stood 
out  as  a  branch  of  the  government  in  which  technical  skill  in  the 
public  health,  medical,  economic  and  social  fields  have  been  closely 
and  skillfully  integrated  in  a  program  of  broad  social  statesman- 
ship. To  demobilize  these  elements  and  put  them  back  into  separate 
governmental  bureaus  would  be  a  step  backward. 

A  Social  Work  Gang 

\  FTER  seven  years  absence  from  the  state,  Donald  North 
•**•  returned  to  Providence  as  chief  state  probation  officer  of 
Rhode  Island.  During  his  absence  the  following  agencies  had 
been  organized:  State  Probation  Department,  Children's  Bu- 
reau, State  Psychological  Bureau,  State  Bureau  for  Mothers' 
Aid.  Providence  Council  of  Social  Agencies,  Association  and 
Bureau  for  the  Blind,  mental  health  clinics  conducted  by  the 
Rhode  Island  Society  for  Mental  Hygiene,  two  new  boys'  clubs 
with  fine  swimming  pools  making  three  in  all,  and  many  other 
activities. 

All  this  activity  was  excellent,  but  somewhat  of  a  problem 
from  the  standpoint  of  getting  quickly  acquainted  with  what 
was  going  on  and  as  to  how  these  and  other  agencies  could  help 
the  cause  of  delinquency  and  probation.  "So  the  new  and  old 
got  together  and  formed  an  informal  'gang'  of  men  executives 
who  have  met  now  once  each  month  for  one  year,"  says  Mr. 
North,  "and  in  our  second  year  we  are  more  enthusiastic  about 
the  opportunity  to  get  acquainted  and  find  out  what  we  really 
think  about  everything  that  has  happened  or  may  happen  in  so- 
cial work  in  our  state  than  we  ever  were. 

"It  has  been  very  helpful.  We  discussed  probation  and  de- 
linquency from  all  angles  with  the  result  that  the  executives 
of  agencies  working  in  different  wards  of  the  city  feel  them- 
selves responsible  for  getting  or  assisting  delinquent  boys  to 
join  leisure-time  agencies.  Useful  and  more  effective  because 
the  suggestion  comes  from  an  outside  individual  rather  than 
as  an  order  from  the  probation  officer. 

"We  next  tackled  the  matter  of  desertion.  The  Family  Wel- 
fare, Public  Aid,  and  court  and  probation  very  frankly  ex- 
pressed their  opinion  of  what  pan  each  agency  should  take  and 
as  a  result  we  get  together  and  hold  a  clinic  on  the  chronic 
cases  when  they  get  too  chronic  and  take  a  concerted  action 
which  gets  results. 

"The  'gang*  acts  as  a  sort  of  clearing  house  of  social  mat- 
ters which  focus  around  the  welfare  of  children  and  we  all 
enjoy  it." 


566 


THE    SURVEY 


February  15,  1931 


Footnotes  for  Hurdles 

COUNTY  GOVERNMENT  AND  ADMINISTRATION,  by  John  A.  Fairlie 
and  Charles  M.  Kneir.   Century.   559  pp.   Price  $4.00  p ostpaid  of  The  Survey. 

THIS  is  a  big  book,  encyclopedic  in  character  and  treatment. 
It  is  mainly  a  recital  of  facts:  provisions  of  laws,  decisions 
of  courts,  financial  statistics,  and  findings  of  administrative  sur- 
veys— a  record  of  the  past  and  present,  not  a  look  into  the 
future.  The  main  theme  is  county  government,  though  the 
last  hundred  pages  are  devoted  to  towns,  villages,  special  dis- 
tricts, and  the  government  of  metropolitan  areas,  and  of  the 
rural  fringe  of  the  cities.  The  bibliography  is  excellent,  and  the 
table  of  cases  complete. 

The  book  is  extremely  well  documented,  not  less  than  10  per 
cent  of  the  average  page  being  devoted  to  footnotes.  The  time 
has  come,  I  think,  to  rebel  against  this  variety  of  academic 
aphthous  fever.  Take  pages  386  and  387,  which  I  have  opened 
at  random.  The  page  opens  with  the  statement  that  the  separa- 
tion of  state  and  local  sources  of  revenue  removes  the  incentive 
for  competitive  county  under-evaluation.  There  is  a  footnote 
to  prove  this  referring  to  Hunter,  op.  cit.,  pp.  269-272,  which 
is,  by  the  way,  the  1921  and  not  the  1926  edition.  The  next 
sentence  says,  "The  principal  sources  of  state  revenue  are  taxes 
on  banks,  insurance  companies,  public  service  corporations, 
inheritances,  and  incomes."  This  is  proved  by  reference  to 
Newcomer,  76  Columbia  University  Studies  (1917).  the  date 
of  which  excuses  the  statement  for  the  omission  of  corporation, 
automobile,  and  gasoline  taxes.  Certain  state  taxes  in  Cali- 
fornia, Delaware,  Pennsylvania,  and  Minnesota  are  next  re- 
ferred to  with  a  footnote  to  Jensen,  op.  cit.  Next  come  Ogg 
and  Ray,  op.  cit.,  as  authority  for  the  statement  that  six  spe- 
cified states  levy  little  or  no  direct  state  tax  on  general  property. 
This  brings  us  less  than  half  way  down  the  page,  and  through 
about  half  of  the  space  devoted  to  footnotes  as  well.  On  the 
page  facing  is  the  sentence:  "Equalization,  however,  is  merely 
an  attempt  to  right  a  wrong  which  has  been  done,  or,  as  one 
writer  expressed  it,  it  is  shutting  the  barn  door  after  the  horse 
has  escaped."  In  the  footnote,  the  blacksmith  of  this  keen  ob- 
servation is  found  to  be  J.  M.  Mathews,  p.  311,  to  which  the 
reader  may  refer  if  interested  in  pursuing  the  matter  of  barn 
doors. 

This  whole  matter  of  footnotes  needs  thinking  through. 
Certain  rather  obvious  rules  present  themselves,  such  as : 

An  original  idea,  not  yet  in  general  circulation,  should  be  credited 
to  the  thinker. 

Quotations,  not  generally  known,  should  be  specifically  tagged. 

Citation  of  authority  should  be  given  for  a  fact  statement,  if  the 
fact  is  not  common  knowledge,  if  the  source  is  not  obvious,  or  if 
the  statement  is  controversial,  especially  if  the  author  is  not  quali- 
fied to  make  the  statement  on  his  own  responsibility. 

When  judicial  decisions  are  referred  to,  the  citation  should  be 
given  unless  the  law  is  well  known,  but  without  listing  all  of  the 
cases  in  point  which  can  be  located  in  any  digest. 

A  by-path  of  fruitful  thought  may  occasionally  be  suggested  in  a 
footnote,  though  this  is  generally  a  sign  of  afterthought  and  lazy 
writing.  If  a  statement  is  part  of  the  thought,  it  belongs  with  it, 
not  at  the  bottom  of  the  page. 


Secondary  sources  should  not  be  noted  unless  the  author  cited  has 
rediscovered  lost  materials  or  occupies  so  outstanding  a  position 
that  his  statement  of  a  fact  is  in  itself  a  new  fact. 

Of  course  these  guiding  rules  and  others  which  will  suggest 
themselves,  do  not  apply  in  all  cases.  A  legal  treatise,  a  brief, 
a  dissertation  by  a  fledgling,  or  a  polemic  may  demand  different 
codes.  But  in  books  for  students  and  books  for  the  public  we 
must  remember  that  writing  does  not  travel  on  its  footnotes, 
but  stumbles  over  them.  LUTHER  GULICK 

National  Institute  of  Public  Administration 

Unemployment — Twenty  Years  After 

UNEMPLOYMENT:  A  PROBLEM  of  INDUSTRY,  by  Sir  William  Beveridge. 
Longmans,  Green.  514  pp.  Price  $7.50  postpaid  of  The  Survey. 

\  FTER  four  printings  since  its  original  publication  in  1909, 
•**•  this  "bible"  on  unemployment  is  again  made  available 
through  a  1930  edition.  The  original  text,  withstanding  the  test 
of  more  than  twenty  years'  experience,  like  the  stroke  of  genius 
which  it  was,  is  again  reprinted  as  Part  I  with  later  figures  in 
a  supplement.  Part  II  has  been  added,  explaining  "how  the 
theory  of  unemployment  deduced  from  facts  known  in  1909 
has  stood  the  test  of  experience  and  what  has  happened  to 
policies  based  on  that  theory."  Dr.  Beveridge  disclaims  any 
attempt  to  write  a  comprehensive  treatise  or  to  discuss  the  in- 
ternational aspects  of  unemployment — only  with  the  situation  in 
England.  Nevertheless,  no  student  in  any  country  has  pro- 
gressed far  until  he  has  read  and  reread  this  masterpiece.  No 
statesman  in  a  country  such  as  the  United  States,  faced  with 
the  necessities  of  public  charity  during  unemployment  periods, 
can  intelligently  consider  the  proposals  which  are  being  ad- 
vanced for  organized  systems  of  relief,  without  an  under- 
standing of  the  theories  here  set  forth. 

To  undertake  in  the  space  allotted  for  this  review  an  ex- 
position of  the  theories  and  facts  set  forth  would  inevitably 
result  in  a  distorted  picture.  The  need  of  economic  balance 
has  an  important  place  in  any  solution.  Fluidity  of  wages  and 
labor  supply  make  for  flexibility  in  readjustments.  The  or- 
ganization of  the  labor  market  through  an  adequate  system  of 
employment  exchanges  is  a  sine  qua  non  to  any  effective  control 
of  unemployment.  The  problem  is  one  of  adjusting  production 
to  standards  of  living  or  vice  versa.  "The  problem  of  unem- 
ployment," the  author  emphasizes,  "is  insoluble  by  any  mere 
expenditure  of  public  money.  It  represents  not  a  want  to  be 
satisfied  but  a  disease  to  be  eradicated.  It  needs  not  money 
so  much  as  thought  and  organization."  GLENN  A.  BOWERS 

Industrial  Relations  Counselors,  Inc.,  New  York  City 

Medicine  for  King  Cotton 

KING  COTTON  IS  SICK,  by  Claudius  T.  Murchison.  University  of  N.  C. 
Press.  190  pp.  Price  $2.00  postpaid  of  The  Survey. 

MANAGEMENT  PROBLEMS,  with  special  reference  to  the  Textile  In- 
dustry, edited  by  G.  T.  Schwenning.  University  of  N.  C.  Press.  266  pp. 
P  rice  $2.00  postpaid  of  The  Survey. 

THE  University  of  North  Carolina,  where  Dr.  Murchison 
and  Dr.  Schwenning  are  professors,  is  contributing  more 
than  any  other  agency  to  our  understanding  of  the  industrial- 
ization of  the  South,  and  in  this  work  the  Press  is  much  more 
than  a  mere  printery,  for  it  has  ideas  and  taste.  The  Uni- 
versity has  heeded  the  admonition,  "Brighten  the  corner  where 
you  are!"  and  it  turns  out  to  be  a  corner  in  which  the  whole 
world  is  interested. 

Professor  Murchison's  book  stirs  particular  enthusiasm. 
It  represents  a  stage  of  maturity  in  the  inquiry  into  conditions 
in  the  cotton  manufacture,  both  North  and  South.  Heretofore 
knowledge  of  technical  organization  problems  in  the  industry 
slumbered  in  the  bosoms  of  mill  executives,  or  here  and  there 
received  partial  and  incomprehensible  expression  in  trade  jour- 
nals. Professor  Murchison  has  taken  the  industry  apart,  from 
cotton  field  to  cloth  counter,  and  shown  us  how  it  fits  together. 


February  15,  1931 


THE    SURVEY 


567 


I  had  better  said  how  it  does  not  fit  together,  for  the  burden 
of  his  song  is  that  the  industry  suffers  from  disjointure,  mal- 
adjustment, guesswork,  and  frenzy  from  top  to  bottom.  Spe- 
cialization has  outrun  integration,  and  so  the  author  urges  re- 
form through  vertical  amalgamations,  these  to  be  built  about 
the  distributive  functions.  This  wise  expedient  has  been  tried 
in  the  past,  notably  in  the  instance  of  die  celebrated  "plaid 
• ;"  it  is  probable  that  the  legal  difficulties,  and  individ- 
ualism of  small  mills  too,  which  stood  in  the  way  of  that  under- 
taking will  not  prevail  in  the  present.  This  book  is  a  solid  and 
exceedingly  useful  performance. 

The  papers  brought  together  and  edited  by  Professor 
Schwenning  were  delivered  before  the  University  of  North 
Carolina  Student  Branch  of  the  Taylor  Society;  they  van-  in 
value  and  in  applicability  to  the  industrial  situation  of  the 
South.  The  contribution  of  Henry  P.  Kendall  is  particularly 
pertinent;  its  insight  stands  in  contrast  to  the  sense  of  help- 
lessness conveyed  by  Bernard  M.  Cone.  BROADUS  MITCHELL 
The  Joknt  Hopkins  University 

"Know  Thyself" 

JEWISH   EXPERIENCES  IN   AMERICA,  edited  by  Brwo  L*s*er.    The 
Inquiry.    306  ft-    Price  J--°<>  forlfoid  of  Tkf  Surety. 

EVERYONE  eases  up  his  day's  thinking  by  the  use  of  the 
-on-hole  method,  lumping  together  members  of  a  group 
though  these  are  actually  as  many  different  human  beings  as 
their  varying  social  experiences  create.  Given  the  pigeon-hole 
inclination  and  the  fact  that  one  happens  to  belong  to  a 
minority  group,  it  means  serenity  to  get  acquainted  with  the 
horizons  of  that  situation  instead  of  chafing  at  its  inconveniences. 
This  book  on  American-Jewish  experiences,  brought  out  by  an 
organization  composed  of  Jews  and  Christians,  under  the 
editorship  of  Bruno  Lasker,  formerly  of  The  Survey,  is  a 
serious  effort  to  get  members  of  the  Jewish  minority  in  America 
to  look  at  themselves  and  the  problems  that  confront  them 
objectively,  and  to  develop  positive  as  well  as  negative  race 
attitudes. 

The  book  is  addressed  to  study  groups  and  their  leaders;  it 
shows  certain  study  groups  in  action  and  gives  outlines  for  dis- 
cussion. But  it  offers  even  the  solitary  reader  ample  material: 
attitude  and  opinion  tests,  130  pages  of  facts  and  opinions  writ- 
ten by  leading  American  Jews,  and  a  supplementary  reading 
list.  The  method  is  clear  and  logical  and  should  direct  dis- 
cussion to  good  purpose ;  the  quotations  are  thought-provoking. 
(In  this  reader,  however,  it  provoked  one  thought  uninten- 
tionally: only  two  of  the  twenty-one  authorities  quoted  dis- 
played humor — a  noticeable  lapse  in  leaders  who  would  in- 
culcate objectivity  in  others.)  The  book  could  not  fail  to  be 
of  value  to  Christians  who  wish  to  understand  Jews. 

FLORENCE  LOEB  KELLOGG 

Before  and  Behind 

BEFORE   AND   AFTER  PROHIBITION,   by   Wilkrd  E.    Tiding*.     Hme- 
maian.     131   fp-     F™r  *--<X>  foapaid  of  Thr  Sur-.ey. 

SENATOR  TYDINGS'  book  seems  to  be  an  honest  attempt 
to  state  the  case  against  prohibition  in  a  concise  and  forceful 
fashion.  Insofar  as  it  is  chiefly  concerned  with  the  breakdown 
of  prohibition  it  will  not  carry  conviction  to  those  people  who 
are  concerned  with  what  prohibition  ought  to  be  or  even  with 
what  in  1920  it  was.  and  not  with  what  happens  under  a  legal 
and  administrative  system  which  is  merely  called  prohibition. 
Their  answer  to  Senator  Tydings  is  an  obvious  one:  What 
is  required  is  neither  repeal  nor  modification,  but  merely  the 
allocation  of  funds  adequate  for  enforcement. 

It  is  unfortunate  that  the  book  is  marred  by  various  easily 

avoidable   inaccuracies.     Thus  Senator   Tydings  carefully   dis- 

lishes  the  statistics  of  alcoholic  mortality  in  the  registration 

states  of  1910  from  those  for  this  area  and  states  subsequently 


admitted,  but  his  graph  labelled  Deaths  From  Alcoholism, 
Registration  Area,  obviously  corresponds  with  his  table,  Deaths 
from  Alcoholism,  Registration  and  non-Registration  Area. 
More  important  perhaps  and  not  entirely  ingenuous,  is  the  fact 
that  Senator  Tydings  supplies  his  readers  with  the  gross  figures 
and  the  rate  per  100,000  for  deaths  from  alcoholism  (which 
continue  to  show  a  sharp  rise)  and  the  gross  figures  but  not 
the  rate  per  100,000  for  deaths  from  cirrhosis  of  the  liver, 
which  rate  shows  recently  no  such  rise.  We  cannot  accept  the 
statement,  so  lightly  made,  that  the  trend  of  the  figures  "follows 
so  closely  that  of  the  deaths  from  alcoholism  .  .  .  that  the  same 
conclusions  can  be  applied  to  them."  It  is  a  pity  that  Senator 
Tydings  should  lapse  in  this  way  since  the  book  is  an  able  one 
and  the  argument  is  backed  by  forcible  citations  of  facts.  Sen- 
ator Tydings  assigns  a  hypothetical  figure  for  beer  consump- 
tion considerably  in  excess  of  that  given  by  the  research  di- 
rector of  the  Association  Against  the  Eighteenth  Amendment, 
but  perhaps  the  only  conclusion  to  be  drawn  here  is  that  all 
such  figures  are  too  speculative  to  have  any  real  value.  The 
figures  of  juvenile  arrests  for  drunkenness  in  Washington  and 
of  bootleggers'  incomes  returned  for  taxation  purposes  are  of 
a  significance  which  no  honest  student  of  the  subject  would 
desire  to  minimize.  GEORGE  E.  G.  CATLIN 

London,  England 

Revealing  Triplets 

STALKERS    OF  PESTILENCE,   by  Writ  W.  Oliver.     Hotter.     234   ff. 

Price  $3.00  postfaid  of  The  Surety. 
PIONEERS  OF   PUBLIC  HEALTH,  by  if.   E.  tl.   Walter.      UatmiUsn, 

270  ff.    Price  $4.50  postpaid  of  The  Surety. 
RIDERS  OF  THE  PLAGUES,  by  Jumtt  A.  Tobey.     Smbner't.     342  pp. 

Price  $3.50  postpaid  of  The  Survey. 

'THRIPLETS  of  the  times,  offspring  of  the  historical  sense 
•*•  and  health  consciousness,  three  spokesmen  of  the  triumphs 
of  science  express  their  characters  and  capacities  in  contemp- 
orary reviews  and  hindsights  of  the  ideas,  personalities,  and  re- 
sults of  the  age-old  and  eternal  struggle  of  man's  adaptation 
to  his  physical  and  biological  environments.  From  scholarship 
to  jazz,  the  flair  for  literary  research,  a  traditional  loyalty 
to  national  heroes,  and  the  haphazard  jottings  of  lecture  notes 
for  Rotarian  lunch  talks,  all  find  their  expression  in  these  re- 
vealing volumes. 

Under  his  challenging  title,  Stalkers  of  Pestilence,  Dr.  Oliver 
develops  the  history  of  ideas,  sketches  the  leading  actors  and 
their  roles  in  the  drama  of  man's  mind  as  it  struggles  to  com- 
prehend, analyze,  rationalize,  and  compensate  for  or  over- 
come disease.  While  geological  biology  teaches  that  disease 
antedated  man,  the  chroniclers  of  our  human  story  would  have 
us  believe  that  wars  with  their  fellows  have  been  the  sole  occu- 
pation of  men  even  to  our  present  day.  If  we  are  to  survive 
the  charlatans  of  body  and  mind  who  affect  us  as  a  scourge 
from  billboard  and  the  daily  press,  in  school  and  business  and 
government,  we  must  discipline  ourselves  by  knowledge  of  the 
causes  which  have  doubled  the  average  length  of  human  life 
and  given  us  the  wealth  for  which  politicians  claim  the  credit. 
As  Theobald  Smith  says  in  his  foreword,  this  is  a  "labor  of 
love  rather  than  a  desire  to  add  another  volume  to  the  yearly 
stream."  Small,  handy,  handsome  in  text  and  illustration,  with 
accurate,  adequate  index,  this  is  a  workman's  product,  precious 
to  the  scholar  and  to  be  wholly  trusted  by  the  general  as  well 
as  the  specialist  reader. 

MR.  WALKER'S  book  is  a  delightful  variant  of  the  modern 
Baedeker,  a  sanitarian's  guide  to  the  demigods  of  public 
health  whose  names  give  distinction  and  decoration  to  the 
facade  of  the  London  School  of  Hygiene  and  Tropical  Medi- 
cine. From  Sydenham  of  1624  to  Leishman  of  1926.  we  have 
brief,  modest,  and  accurate  interpretation  and  admiration  of  the 
twenty-one  men  picked  as  the  immortals  of  our  present  era 
of  public  health.  Of  these,  twelve  were  Englishmen  by  birth 


568 


THE    SURVEY 


February  15,  1931 


and  life,  and  four  more  of  that  same  inheritance,  though  Amer- 
ican in  residence,  training,  and  career.  Of  the  other  five — 
Johann  Peter  Frank,  Pettenkofer,  Pasteur,  Koch,  Laveran— 
the  first-named  is  less  well  known  than  any  to  American  readers 
and  it  is  a  delight  to  find  such  generous  recognition  given  to  the 
author  of  A  Complete  System  of  Police  Medicine  (1779-1817), 
that  compendious  treatise  on  administrative  practice  which  in 
many  respects  is  still  ahead  of  the  times.  For  the  rest,  it  is 
a  good  recital  of  accepted  life  records,  stripped  of  the  hocus- 
pocus  of  propaganda  and  free  from  unbalanced  claims  or  su- 
perlatives; a  good  reference  book  for  lay  collegians  who  wish  to 
be  verbally  familiar  with  notables. 

THEN  we  come  to  the  Riders  of  the  Plagues  by  Tobey, 
a  sort  of  public-health  "blues."  The  bibliography  given  is 
a  convenient  list  for  reading  in  a  popular  health  course  and 
can  with  good  reason  be  recommended  to  nurses,  social  workers, 
health,  educational,  and  publicity  agents  of  volunteer  health  as- 
sociations as  both  authoritative  and  attractive.  Students  will 
note  the  failure  to  mention  that  great  storehouse  of  experience 
with  wide-world  disease,  Hirsch's  Handbook  of  Historical  and 
Geographic  Pathology.  This  gesture  towards  popularization  of 
and  familiarity  with  the  ancient  and  recent  past  of  public  health 
is  an  honest  effort,  does  not  pretend  to  originality,  attempts  no 
consistent  or  consecutive  presentation  of  the  history  of  disease 
control,  and  serves  its  best  purpose  by  tempting  the  reader  to 
go  back  to  the  original  sources  upon  which  this  text  is  based. 
As  one  passes  lightly  from  the  diseases  of  Moses  and  behind 
him  to  the  lady-like  epidemics  of  Queen  Victoria's  time,  in  a 
score  of  pages,  and  comes  "with  the  dawn"  abruptly  upon 
Pasteur  out  of  fifty  pages  on  "Grecian  glory,"  "famous  stinks," 
"scurvy,"  "smallpox,"  and  "Lemuel  Shattuck,"  one  feels  he  has 
happened  on  the  memorandum  cards  of  a  lecturer  often  called 
upon  to  entertain  business  men's  lunch  clubs,  women's  guilds, 
social  circles,  and  even  institutes  of  health,  with  a  lighter  hour 
interpolated  among  those  devoted  to  the  problem  of  balancing 
death  rates  with  birth  rates. 

In  dress  and  language,  this  contemporary  sketch  book  of 
some  plagues  is  obviously  intended  for  the  steamer  chair,  the 
Sunday  supplement  and  the  bookcase  of  the  community  health 
center.  HAVEN  EMERSON,  M.D. 

A  Lawyer's  Ideal 

THE  BRAMBLE  BUSH.  Some  Lectures  on  Law  and  Its  Study.  By  K.  AT. 
Llewellyn.  Tentative  printing  for  the  use  of  students  at  Columbia  Uni- 
versity School  of  Law.  158  pp.  Price  $2.50  postpaid  of  The  Survey. 

T)ROTAGONISTS  of  the  law  are  more  and  more  turning 
A  from  the  older  formal  systems  of  jurisprudence  to  studies 
of  their  own  souls  in  an  endeavor  to  obtain  a  truer  picture  of 
the  mistress  they  serve.  The  complete  juridical  scheme  of 
a  Holland  gives  place  to  an  account  of  the  judge's  mental 
struggles  in  arriving  at  decision  as  revealed  by  a  Cardozo.  The 
Bramble  Bush  carries  this  development  yet  further.  Here  we 
have  a  law  professor  explaining  his  profession  and  himself  to 
his  students  in  an  endeavor  to  start  them  aright  on  their  careers. 
It  is  a  unique  performance.  Rarely  does  one  see  such  a  com- 
bination of  shrewd  and  canny  observation  mixed  with  a  strain 
of  pure  idealism  for  the  law  and  all  it  can  mean  to  modern 
society.  Written  in  a  pungent  and  forceful  style,  it  is  suffi- 
ciently disillusioned  and  impressed  with  the  student's  point  of 
view  to  seem  fresh  and  unhackneyed;  yet  at  the  same  time 
there  is  enough  of  solid  preachment  in  it  to  make  the  ordinary 
bar  leader's  orations  on  professional  ethics  seem  sterile  indeed. 
The  first  lectures  begin  in  expected  form  with  some  account 
of  the  nature  of  law  and  how  to  study  cases.  Soon  we  find, 
however,  a  new  approach  to  the  use  of  judicial  precedents,  one 
which  takes  account  not  only  of  the  lawyer's  usual  task  of 
distinguishing  away  the  unwelcome  case,  but  also  of  the  even 
more  important  use  of  the  welcome  precedent  as  a  springboard 


to  jump  to  the  desired  conclusion.  Then  follows  a  discussion 
of  logic  in  the  law  which  is  of  interest  to  judges  and  teachers 
as  well  as  students.  Finally  we  have  chapters  on  "law  and 
civilization,"  "beyond  bread  and  butter,"  and  "before  sunrise" 
— as  fine  pleas  for  the  idealism  which  should  motivate  the 
lawyer  as  can  be  found  anywhere.  Some  of  the  material  is 
pretty  stiff  medicine  for  beginning  law  students.  All  of  it  is 
highly  individualistic  and  reflects  the  author,  his  thinking,  and 
his  manner  of  presentation  of  his  materials,  most  adequately. 
The  law  student  should  come  back  to  it  again  and  again,  for 
its  unusual  value  will  appeal  to  him  the  more  as  he  grows  in 
understanding  of  his  profession.  CHARLES  E.  CLARK 

School  of  Law,  Yale  University 

Economics  and  Social  Work 

THE  CONTRIBUTION  OF  ECONOMICS  TO  SOCIAL  WORK,  by  Amy 
Hewes.    Columbia  Univ.  Press.    130  pp.  Price  $2.00  postpaid  of  The  Survey. 

THE  Forbes  Lectureship  was  established  in  the  New  York 
School  of  Social  Work  "to  draw  upon  the  specialized  fields 
of  the  social  sciences  in  such  a  way  as  to  add  to  the  skill  of 
the  social  worker."  Dr.  Hewes'  six  lectures  given  for  this 
purpose  are  now  published  under  the  title,  The  Contribution 
of  Economics  to  Social  Work.  Changes  in  economic  concepts 
and  the  accompanying  shifts  in  the  goals  of  the  social  worker 
are  discussed.  Miss  Richmond,  in  Social  Diagnosis,  spoke  of 
"the  need  of  liberating  the  power  of  self-help  within  people 
themselves"  and  "the  part  personal  service  may  play  in  this 
task."  Dr.  Hewes,  in  quoting  Miss  Richmond,  points  out  that 
social  workers  should  realize  how  trade-union  organizations, 
social  legislation  and  effective  law  administration  have  become 
increasingly  practical  channels  for  achieving  self-help  and  social 
security.  She  grants  that  as  practitioners  the  social  workers 
must  limit  their  sphere  of  activity  to  one  phase  of  complex 
social  problems,  .but  urges  that  they  assume  more  professional 
responsibility  for  making  public  conditions  which  are  unsatis- 
factory and  for  reporting  on  the  effectiveness  or  failure  of 
agencies  set  up  to  improve  them. 

Dr.  Hewes  does  not  say  the  social  worker  is  more  interested 
in  the  emotional  than  in  the  economic  adjustment  of  his  client, 
but  one  suspects  her  concern.  Such  studies  as  hers  will  go  far 
toward  preventing  an  under-emphasis  of  the  economic  factors 
in  social  work.  Here  is  not  a  back-fire  to  the  "psychiatric 
approach"  but  a  real  step  forward  in  the  development  of  a 
method  for  the  "economic  approach"  in  the  practice  of  social 
work.  CHARLOTTE  E.  CARR 

Industrial  Consultant, 
New  York  Charity  Organization  Society 

Present  Day  Rural  Communities 

RURAL  MUNICIPALITIES,  by  Theodori  B.  Manny.     Century.     343   pp. 
Price  $2.00  postpaid  of  The  Survey. 

'T'lHIS  somewhat  unprepossessing  little  volume  attacks  the 
•I  problem  of  rural  social  and  political  organization  courage- 
ously, but  not  comprehensively.  The  book  is  too  short,  and 
there  is  in  it  none  of  that  charm  of  the  countryside  and  the  vil- 
lage— a  lack  in  nearly  every  such  book  published  in  this  coun- 
try. However,  it  is  entirely  credible  that  no  one  can  dramatize 
contemporary  American  rural  life  until  many  patient  inquirers 
have  followed  the  Dr.  Manny  trail;  he  ought  to  be  encouraged 
to  proceed  with  his  researches  on  a  vaster  scale. 

Dr.  Manny  has  undoubted  competence  for  this  work,  and 
here  he  has  drawn  upon  his  personal  investigations  and  observa- 
tions, upon  a  questionnaire  circulated  among  farmers,  officials, 
sociologists  and  political  scientists,  and  upon  a  well-selected  list 
of  writings.  After  tracing  the  origins  of  our  diverse  systems 
of  mral  organization,  he  concludes  with  workable  suggestions. 


Febrtuaj  15,  1931 


THE    SURVEY 


569 


His  summary  follows  the  trend  of  contemporary  doctrine  in 
the  field  of  urban  and  national  political  reorganization;  his 
contribution  is  the  "rural  municipality." 

The  plan  proposed  by  Dr.  Manny  is  incorporated  in  a  model 
law,  which  might  be  varied  as  local  needs  require,  based  partly 
oa  the  North  Carolina  law  and  partly  on  one  worked  out  by 
himself  and  others  at  the  University  of  Wisconsin.  Some  idea 
of  it  may  be  gained  from  the  following  "principles"  which  are 
fully  explained  in  his  book:  flexible  areas,  abandoning  the 
artificial  township;  a  "maximum  amount  of  direct  personal  par- 
ticipation" in  local  affairs  by  citizens;  "local  self-determination," 
involving  a  reorganization  of  taxation  systems  on  the  basis  of 
both  "benefits  derived"  and  "ability  to  pay,"  with  zoned  taxa- 
tion; and  finally,  state  supervision  by  a  bureau  of  municipal 
service.  What  of  the  county?  Dr.  Manny  inclines  to  the  view 
that  its  functions  should  be  reduced  to  its  original  one  of  mere 
administrative  unit  for  state  activities. 

regration  of  rural  life  is  sapping  the  strength  of  the  na- 
tion while  we  spend  most  of  our  time  and  effort  on  urban  and 
national  problems,  though  the  agricultural  colleges  have  done 
nobly.  The  reviewer  hopes  that  Dr.  Manny's  little  volume 
will  awaken  new  interest  and  that  we  shall  have  before  long 
more  studies  of  rural  leadership,  attitudes,  and  economy. 

Yort  I'r.irtrsity  ROY  V.  PEEL 

Swatting  Human  Nature 

PADS.    FRAUDS.   AND   PHYSICIANS,   by  T.   Swomn  Hording.      Lincoln 
409  rf-    Prict  $4.50  ffitptia  of  Tkt  Surrey. 


HERE  is  a  book—  I  quote  from  the  jacket—  which  "aims 
to  put  the  layman  wise  to  what  goes  on  under  cover  of 
medical  ethics."  The  author  "disavows  all  intention  of  harming 
anything  that  is  not  itself  harmful"  and  states  that  "he  has 
written  the  book  with  the  sole  desire  of  bettering  the  atrocious 
conditions  which  it  describes."  One  finds  on  reading  the  book 
that  what  he  reveals  and  reviles  is  human  nature.  He  is  not 
the  first  to  discover  that  men  engaged  in  the  practice  of  medi- 
cine are  human  beings  with  all  of  the  defects  inherent  in  human 
nature. 

There  are  all  kinds  of  men  in  the  medical  profession,  good 
men  and  scoundrels;  so  are  there  in  religion  and  law.  There 
always  have  been  and  always  will  be.  It  is  no  reflection  upon 
a  profession  that  its  members  are  merely  human  beings.  Never- 
theless men  in  all  ages  have  reviled  human  nature  by  reviling 
die  systems  under  which  it  is  manifest;  it  seems  to  be  one  of 
the  characteristics  of  human  nature  to  do  so.  Needless  to 
say  human  nature  has  remained  unchanged  and  will  continue 
to  remain  so. 

Most  revilers  of  human  nature  rail  against  it  as  it  is  mani- 
fest in  some  field  of  endeavor  other  than  their  own,  and  con- 
sequently one  concerning  which  their  knowledge  is  slight.  The 
author  of  Fads,  Frauds  and  Physicians  is  not  a  physician  but 
A  e  are  told,  "a  statistical  worker  in  the  field  of  biology  and 
allied  subjects."  Being  human  and  not  a  statistician,  I  am 
tempted  to  demonstrate  these  two  facts  by  railing  at  statis- 
ticians. The  author  has  gorged  himself  on  ill-assorted  facts 
culled  from  current  literature.  He  is  suffering  from  indiges- 
tion and  has  a  stomachache.  He  spreads  the  same  fare  before 
his  readers  under  such  chapter  headings  as  How  Scientific  are 
Our  Doctors,  Are  Physicians  Humane  to  Their  Patients,  Do 
Doctors  often  Err,  Getting  Your  Money's  Worth  of  Doctoring. 

The  book  will  do  no  harm  to  die  physician  ;  it  will  do  no  good 
to  the  patient.  It  serves  merely  to  demonstrate  die  fact,  already 
fully  established  in  die  minds  of  everyone  except  die  young  and 
gullable.  that  die  physician,  the  public,  and  the  author  are  all 
human  beings  with  all  of  the  petty  defects  inherent  in  human 
nature.  HOWARD  W.  HAGGARD,  M.D. 

Ysle  L'niferiitj 


RUN   OF   THE  SHELVES 

A  DESCRIPTIVE  LIST  OF  THE  \EIT  BOOKS 


AM  INTRODUCTORY  STUDY  OF  THE  FAMILY,  by  Edo»r  Sckmitdeler. 
Century.  375  ff.  Prict  $2.50  fmrtfoid  of  Tke  Survey. 

ONE  OF  die  Century  Catholic  College  Texts  edited  by  John 
A.  Lapp.  The  author's  main  purpose  is  "to  encourage  die 
study  of  die  family  through  die  medium  of  die  school"  for 
"even  die  Catholic  family,  although  left  relatively  untouched 
by  divorce,  has  suffered  much  in  recent  decades.  .  .  .  The 
great  iron  economic  forces  of  our  machine  age  have,  on  die 
one  hand,  been  lined  up  against  it  and,  on  die  other,  die  pagan 
ideals  of  die  day  have  threatened  if  not  actually  weakened  it." 

A  PICTURE  OF  WORLD  ECONOMIC  CONDITIONS  IN  THE  EARLY 
FALL  OF  1940.  S'otienal  InJuttriol  Conference  Board.  249  ff.  Prict 
$2.50  foUfoU  of  Tkt  Surety. 

THE  CONFERENCE  BOARD'S  semi-annual  birds'-eye  view  (die 
fifth)  has  added  interest  as  background  of  this  bleak  winter. 

THEORY  AND  PRACTICE  OF  GROUP  WORK,  by  Jottfk  C.  ttcCtMtt. 
Aaociotion  Prttt.  161  ff.  Price  $1.50  fvttfoid  of  Tkt  Survey. 

A  BOOR  "based  on  die  fundamental  assumption  diat  there 
should  be  an  approach  toward  unity  in  die  individual's  leisure- 
time  program  and  diat  his  group  contacts  have  a  sanctity  about 
them  comparable  to  diat  of  family  life." 


TWENTY-FOUR     VIEWS     OF     MARRIAGE,     editeu     by     CUrenct    A. 
Srumldimg.    IftemOmm.    452  ft-    Prict  $3.50  pottfmU  of  Tkt  Smrrty. 

BRIEF  CHAPTERS  reprinted  from  many  sources,  brought  to- 
gether for  die  Presbyterian  General  Assembly's  Commission 
on  Marriage,  Divorce,  and  Remarriage.  The  editor  faces 
"two  fundamental  views  of  marriage:  Christian  and  pagan" 
and  he  states  diat  "there  is  unanimous  agreement  both  inside 
and  outside  die  church  on  one  point.  Christianity  has  failed 
to  reproduce  in  die  present  generation  die  Christian  marriage 
ideal."  His  contributors  range  bravely  from  Maude  Royden 
to  Ben  B.  Lindsey.  The  bibliography  includes  die  special 
issue  of  The  Survey,  The  Indestructible  Family,  published 
December  I,  1927. 

THE   SOCIALIZATION   OF   MEDICINE.  comfOem   by   Editk   it.   Pkrlft. 
Wilton.    190  ft-    Price  90  emit  fort  paid  of  Tkt  Surety. 

FOLLOWS  die  usual  successful  formula  of  die  Wilson  Refer- 
ence Shelf  volumes  in  quoting  articles,  books,  and  reports  pro 
and  con.  The  full  bibliography  includes  many  Survey  references 
ranging  from  an  article  by  Sir  Arthur  Newsbolme  in  January 
1920,  to  die  special  number  on  How  Shall  die  Doctor  be  Paid? 
of  January  1930. 

INDUSTRIAL  EVOLUTION,  by  ffonnmu  S.  B.  Crnt.    Htrrard.    251  ff. 
Prict  $2.50  tottfoU  of  Tke  Survey. 

THE  WHOLE  pageant  of  industry  from  usufacture  (delight- 
ful word)  to  Ford,  and  with  pictures  from  a  blacksmith  shop 
on  a  vase  of  500  B.C.  to  die  gigantic  machines  of  modern  mass 
production.  A  well-written  source  book  for  students  and 
general  readers. 

THE    STORY   OF   A    SURGEON,    by  Sir  Jokn  Blond-Suttfu.     Htuoktom 
ififlin.    204  ft-    Price  $4.50  fottfoM  of  Tke  Suney. 

THE  REMINISCENCES  of  a  man  who  combined  eminence  in 
surgery  with  interest  in  a  great  many  other  things  and  people. 

THE  CONQUEST  OF  LIFE,  by  Theodore  Kofffmji    Affielon,    256  ff. 
Price  $2,00  fottfoid  of  Tke  Survey. 

A  LAY-READER  history  of  die  mechanics  of  human  life,  in 
sickness  and  health,  from  Aristode  to  glands. 

THE   CHALLENGE   OP   THE    FORUM,    by  Reuben    L.    Lurit.     Bmdfer. 
205  ft.    Prict  $2.50  fotlptid  of  Tkt  Survey. 

THE  HISTORY  and  methods  of  die  famous  Ford  Forum  in 
Boston. 

CAMPS  ANO  THEIR  MODERN  ADMINISTRATION,  by  Hurl  K.  AOtn. 
Womom  Prttt.     .17  ft-    Prict  $1.75  toMfmid  of  Tke  Survey. 

EVERYTHING  about  organized  camps  for  young  people.  Even 
the  forms  for  record-keeping. 


570 


THE    SURVEY 


February  15,  1931 


G 

O 

S 

s 

I 

P: 

of  People 
and  Things 

Theme  Song 


from  now,  predicts  Owen  R. 
1  Lovejoy,  when  we  look  back  on  the 
depression  of  1930-31,  a  great  poet  will 
arise  who  will  write  the  theme  poem  about 
it.  It  will  be  called  The  Wreck  of  the 
Prosperous. 

When  Beast  Meets  Beast 

HENRIETTE   HART,   executive  secre- 
tary of  the  New  Jersey  Birth  Control 
League,   is   responsible  for  this  yarn.    Not 
that  it  has  anything  to  do  with  birth  con- 
trol. 

An  unemployed  man  found  a  job  in  a 
circus  at  $5  a  day.  He  impersonated  the 
crocodile,  wearing  the  crocodile's  horny 
hide,  waving  his  tail  and  snapping  his 
jaws,  to  the  delight  of  a  crowd  of  cheering 
children.  But  in  leaving  his  platform,  he 
mistook  the  exit  and  wandered  into  the 
cage  of  a  ferocious  lion.  Believing,  with 
Marshall  Foch,  that  the  best  defense  is  an 
attack,  he  opened  his  jaws  and  started  at 
the  King  of  Beasts.  It  was  good  tactics ; 
the  lion  retreated,  trembling,  and  cried  out, 
"Hey,  fella,  do  you  think  you  are  the  only 
guy  making  $5  a  day?" 

At  the  National  Conference 

T  TNEMPLOYMENT  will  be  a  part  of 
\J  each  day's  program  at  the  National 
Conference  of  Social  Work,  meeting  in 
Minneapolis  June  14-20.  Although  most  of 
the  papers  and  discussions  are  part  of  the 
program  of  Division  V  on  Economic  and 
Industrial  Problems,  the  subject  will  be  dis- 
cussed also  by  divisions  on  the  Family,  the 
Immigrant,  Neighborhood  and  Community 
Life,  Organization  of  Social  Forces,  and 
Public  Officials  and  Administration.  There 
will  also  be  a  session  on  the  Church  and 
Unemployment,  under  the  auspices  of  the 
Church  Conference  on  Social  Work  of  the 
Federal  Council  of  Churches. 

Making  the  Most  of  Relief 

ONE  of  the  handicaps  of  social  workers 
during  this  unemployment  emergency 
is  the  effort  of  its  well-meaning  friends — 
citizens  who  believe  that  the  way  out  is 
through  soup  kitchens.  (We  heard  of  a 
soup  kitchen  in  a  mid-western  city  about 
which  a  local  wit  remarked,  "It  has 
only  one  shortcoming — not  enough  parking 
space.")  And  motion  picture  theater  man- 
agers who  want  to  do  something  for  the 
poor  kiddies — and  incidentally  something 
for  themselves. 

The  Motion  Picture  News  tells  of  a 
Chicago  theater  which  announced  that  food 
would  be  acceptable  in  lieu  of  admission 
tickets.  Patrons  were  requested  to  leave  at 
the  box  office  names  and  addresses  of  needy 
persons,  to  whom  the  management  would 
ditribute  the  food.  No  investigation  (pre- 


sumably), no  record-taking,  no  plan  to 
place  food  and  list  of  names  in  the  hands 
of  a  social  agency.  But  the  film  asking  for 
the  names  of  people  in  need  was  inad- 
vertantly omitted  and  the  manager  had  to 
call  upon  the  Salvation  Army  to  remove 
and  distribute  the  huge  mound  of  foodstuffs 
which  blocked  the  foyer. 

In  Harrisburg,  Pa.,  on  the  other  hand, 
when  Tom  Sawyer,  the  motion  picture, 
came  to  town,  the  management  of  the 
theater  invited  all  the  children  to  see  it. 
Instead  of  buying  tickets,  the  Harrisburg 
Welfare  News  reports,  admission  was  pro- 
cured by  toys,  several  hundred  of  which 
were  later  turned  over  to  the  Toy  Mission 
of  the  Christmas  Cheer  Committee. 

Boy  Scout  Reorganization 

UNDER  a  new  plan  of  administrative 
organization,  the  national  activities  of 
the  Boy  Scouts  of  America  will  center  in 
four  divisions:  operations,  personnel,  pro- 
gram and  business.  Arthur  A.  Schuck  has 
been  appointed  director  of  the  Division  of 
Operations  and  Harold  F.  Pate,  director 
of  the  Personnel  Division.  The  four  di- 
visions, together  with  the  chief  scout  ex- 
ecutive and  his  deputy,  will  constitute  a 
coordinating  committee.  George  W.  Ehler, 
formerly  head  of  the  Registration  and 
Troop  Service  Department,  has  been  ap- 
pointed assistant  to  Chief  Scout  Executive 
James  E.  West. 

Junior  League  Service 

VOLUNTEER  service  in  social  work 
will  be  actively  promoted  this  year 
by  the  Association  of  Junior  Leagues  of 
America  among  its  114  member  leagues, 
according  to  The  Compass.  Katharine  G. 
Rogers,  formerly  on  the  staff  of  the  New 
York  Charity  Organization  Society  and  a 
member  of  the  American  Association  of 
Social  Workers,  will  organize  this  service 
as  field  secretary  of  the  Junior  League.. 

The  Business  of  Public  Welfare 

"TTTE  cannot  reduce  the  burden  of 
»  '  public  charities  and  corrections  by 
running  dilapidated  institutions,  hiring 
cheap  help,  using  obsolete  equipment  and 
grumbling  about  costs,  a  fact  that  is  now 
coming  to  be  recognized  by  various  states 
and  cities,"  writes  Leroy  A.  Halbert  in  an 
article  entitled  How  Shall  We  Run  Our 
State  Institutions.  He  points  out  the  econ- 
omy of  liberal  expenditures  for  educating 
and  training  inmates  of  state  institutions 
and  for  the  industries — shoe-making,  print- 
ing, weaving  and  so  forth.  "A  few  years 
of  expensive  care  and  training  which  makes 
a  person  self-supporting  may  cost  less  than 
the  support  of  a  chronic  failure  or  delin- 
quent for  life  on  a  cheap  basis."  This 
article  appears  in  about  forty  Chamber  of 


Commerce  magazines  issued  in  syndicate 
from  Kansas  City.  Mr.  Halbert  used  to 
executive  of  the  Council  of  Social  Agencies 
and  is  now  director  of  state  institutions 
of  Rhode  Island. 

Survey  Service 

ANOTHER  reason  has  been  found  why 
more  people  should  subscribe  to  The 
Survey.  Ensign  Chester  R.  Brown  of 
Dayton  reports  that  in  the  reclamation 
shops  of  the  Salvation  Army,  The  Survey 
bales  exceptionally  well. 

Institution  Head  Appointed 

'XT7HEN  Governor  Pinchot  announced 
»  *  in  his  campaign  that  he  would  give 
Pennsylvania  a  business  administration  it 
naturally  followed  that  he  would  have  busi- 
ness men  of  experience  in  his  cabinet.  John 
L.  Hanna,  of  Franklin,  Pa.,  the  newly  ap- 
pointed secretary  of  welfare,  succeeding 
Mrs.  E.  S.  H.  McCanby,  has  shown  skill 
in  the  business  field.  He  has  a  deep  inter- 
est in  welfare  matters  and  for  the  last  few 
years  has  been  a  trustee  of  the  Polk  State 
School  for  the  Feebleminded  and  president 
of  the  board.  In  announcing  Mr.  Hanna's 
appointment,  Governor  Pinchot  said : 

It  was  under  Mr.  Hanna  as  president  of  the 
board  that  the  great  state  institution  at  Polk  was 
pulled  out  of  a  very  deep  hole  and  made  into  one 
of  the  best  state  institutions  in  Pennsylvania. 
Mr.  Hanna  brings  experience  to  the  matters  he 
will  handle  as  secretary  of  welfare  and  in  addi- 
tion great  business  capacity. 

Pegasus 

OF  all  hobbies,  Paul  S.  Bliss,  publicity 
director  of  the  St.  Louis  Community 
Fund,  rides  one  of  the  most  satisfying — 
writing  verse.  The  little  volume  which  he 
sent  to  his  friends  this  year  is  called  Rough 
Edges  and  All.  It  is  illustrated  with  pen 
sketches  by  Harold  J.  Matthews,  formerly 
secretary  of  the  Missouri  Conference  of 
Social  Work.  Appended  to  each  poem  is 
a  footnote  giving  a  clue  to  the  inspiration 
or  jotting  a  bit  of  philosophy. 

Here  and  There 

How  THE  American  Nurses  Association 
grew  from  a  score  of  women  to  a  member- 
ship of  86,000  is  told  in  the  January  issue 
of  the  American  Journal  of  Nursing.  Next 
autumn  the  A.N.A.  will  be  thirty-five  years 
old.  In  celebration,  a  membership  cam- 
paign is  under  way  to  culminate  on  Sep- 
tember 2. 

THE  SIGHT-SAVING  REVIEW,  a  quarterly 
magazine  published  by  the  National  Society 
for  the  Prevention  of  Blindness,  made  its 
appearance  this  month.  "It  is  designed," 
states  Lewis  H.  Carris,  editor  and  man- 
aging director  of  the  N.S.P.B.,  "to  meet 
the  needs  of  state  and  local  prevention-of- 
blindness  workers,  educators,  illuminating 
engineers,  school  physicians,  and  nurses, 
sight-saving-class  teachers  and  supervisors, 
ophthalmologists  and  anyone  interested  in 
the  sociological  phases  of  saving  sight." 
Isobel  Janowich  is  managing  editor  and 
the  editorial  board  includes  Mary  Beard, 
R.N.,  Dr.  A.  J.  Chesley,  Dr.  William  F. 
Snow  and  Dr.  Thomas  D.  Wood. 


. 

be 


February  15,  1931 

Sr.  Louis  has  been  selected  as  one  of  the 
cities  in  which  the  federal  government  will 
demonstrate  the  value  of  vocational  re- 
habilitation. The  St.  Louis  Community 
Fund  and  the  government  have  each  ap- 
propriated $5000  to  be  used  by  the  Red 
Cross  Bureau  for  Vocational  Training  and 
Employment  in  training  physically  handi- 
capped persons  so  that  they  can  regain  a 
normal  place  in  industry. 

THE  WELFARE  COUNCIL  of  New  York, 
which  last  year  got  up  a  special  skeleton 
directory  of  agency  services  for  policemen 
to  carry  in  their  notebooks,  has  now  pre- 
pared a  similar  little  booklet  which  informs 
physicians  how  to  secure  services  of  wel- 
fare agencies.  A  committee  from  the 
medical  societies  supplied  the  list  of  social 
problems  which  doctors  commonly  en- 
counter. Under  each  of  these  problems,  the 
booklet  names  a  responsible  agency  or  two, 
qualified  to  deal  with  it.  —  Bulletin  of  the 
Social  Work  Publicity  Council. 

A  CENSUS  of  Public  Health  Nursing  is 
being  undertaken  by  the  National  Or- 
ganization for  Public  Health  Nursing.  It 
will  attempt  to  show  whether  the  number 
of  public-health  nurses  has  increased  (since 
the  former  census  in  1923)  in  proportion 
to  the  population,  whether  public  health 
nursing  services  have  developed  in  rural 
sections,  and  to  what  extent  public  health 
nursing  support  has  shifted  from  private 
to  public  sources. 

WHAT  SIZE  PAMPHLET?  In  its  issue  of 
January  5,  1931  (p.  Ji)  Better  Times  pub- 
lishes a  useful  table  showing  the  standard 
sizes  of  paper  and  the  page  sizes  of 
booklets  or  mailing  pieces  which  may  be  cut 
from  the  paper  stock  with  the  least  waste. 

ILLINOIS  CONFCXENCE  on  Public  Welfare 
has  elected  officer?  for  1931  as  follows: 
president.  Mary  E.  Murphy,  Chicago;  vice- 
presidents,  Joseph  L.  Moss,  Sophonisba  P. 
Breckinridge,  Chicago,  and  Mary  L.  Silvis, 
Springfield :  executive  secretary,  Frank  Z. 
Click,  103  N.  Wabash  Ave.,  Chicago. 

A  HEALTH  COUNCIL  is  being  formed 
by  the  Council  of  Social  Agencies  of 
Providence,  R.  I.,  to  make  effective  as  far 
as  practicable  the  recommendations  of  the 
recent  Providence  Health  Survey. 

A  COURSE  of  Eleven  Lectures  has  been 
arranged  by  the  Committee  on  Cardiac 
Clinics  of  New  York  Tuberculosis  and 
Health  Association  dealing  with  Heart 
Disease  and  its  Medical  and  Social  Treat- 
ment. The  lectures  will  be  given  on  Thurs- 
days at  4  P.  M.  at  99  Park  Ave.,  New  York 
City,  by  Doctors  A.  C.  De  Graff,  Clarence 
de  la  Chapelle,  Currier  McEwen,  Lucy 
Simon.  Edwin  Maynard,  Jr.,  Alfred  Cohn, 
Harold  Pardee,  Irving  Roth  and  John 
Wyckoff.  Lectures  on  social  treatment  will 
be  given  by  Mary  Taylor  of  the  Medical 
Center  and  Elsa  Butler  Grove  of  Teachers' 
College.  The  course  is  of  interest  to 
cardiac  social  workers,  public  health  nurses, 
doctors  and  social  workers.  Further  in- 
formation from  Mrs.  K.  Z,  Whipple,  secre- 
tary of  health  education.  New  York  Tuber- 
culosis and  Health  Association,  144  Madison 
Avenue,  New  York  City. 

MART  G.  BUBSEJL,  social  worker  of  the 
French  Hospital,  New  York  City,  has  been 


THE    SURVEY 

decorated  by  the  French  government  with 
the  Palme  Academique  for  service  to 
France. 

DK.  GEOCCE  C.  MINARD  of  New  York 
Univenity  has  been  engaged  by  the  Chil- 
dren's Village,  Dobbs  Ferry.  N.  Y.,  in  an 
advisory  capacity  for  their  educational  de- 
partment. Dean  John  W.  Withers  of  the 
School  of  Education,  who  made  an  educa- 
tional survey  of  the  Village,  has  been 
elected  to  the  board  of  directors.  The  Com- 
monwealth Fund  has  appropriated  $22,000 
toward  this  new  program  of  education  in 
the  field  of  the  problem  child. 

ANNE  ROLLER,  known  to  Survey  friends 
the  country  over  as  a  maker  of  Survey 
speeches  and  a  passer  of  Survey  subscrip- 
tion cards,  has  become  Mrs.  C.  H.  U-ier. 
She  will  live  in  Berkeley,  California,  and 
will  represent  The  Survey  on  the  Pacific 
Coast. 

THE  THOMAS  W.  SALMON  Memorial 
Fund  has  selected  Dr.  Adolph  Meyer  to  de- 
liver the  first  of  the  series  of  lectures  pro- 
vided by  the  Fund.  The  series  of  lectures 
is  to  be  given  annually  at  the  New  York 
Academy  of  Medicine. 

JOSEPH  F.  FISHMAN,  author  of  Crucible  of 
Crime,  has  been  appointed  Deputy  Com- 
missioner of  Correction,  New  York  City. 
Mr.  Fishman  has  been  Inspector  of  Prisons 
for  the  federal  government  and  Assistant 
Consultant  in  Delinquency  and  Penology  of 
the  Russel  Sage  Foundation. 

EUGENE  T.  LIES  has  begun  a  two-year 
study  of  the  schools  of  the  United  States  in 
relation  to  the  problem  of  recreation.  This 
study  will  be  financed  by  the  National 
Recreation  Association  and  will  have  the 
endorsement  of  the  National  Education 
Association.  Mr.  Lies'  headquarters  will 
be  at  the  national  office  of  the  N.R.A. 

Bulletin  Board 

AMERICA*  ORTHOPSTCHIATRIC  ASSOCIATION 
Hotel  Pennsylvania,  New  York;  February  20- 
21,  1931.  Secretary-treasurer,  George  S.  Steven- 
son. M.D.,  370  Seventh  Ave..  New  York. 

NATIONAL  EDCCATIOK  ASSOCIATION  Department 
of  Superintendence,  Detroit,,  Mich.;  February 


571 

-.    1931.     Business   Manager,   H.    A.   Allan, 
1201    Sixteenth  St..   N.W..  Washington,   D.    C. 

PEKXIYLVAKIA  COMFEMUCE  o«  SOCIAL  Wots:: 
Reading,  P».;  February  2S-2«.  1931.  Execute 
secretary.  W.  A.  Waldkoenig,  1305  Fulton 
BMg.,  Pittsburgh,  Pa. 


ADMINISTRATOR'S 
GUIDE 


ENGRAVING 


GILL  ENGRAVING  CO-  Photo  Engravers. 
140  Fifth  Ave..  N.  Y.  C  Careful,  expert, 
artistic  work.  Twenty-four  hour  service.  Ask 
Tbe  Survey  about  us.  We  do  all  the  engrav- 
ing  for  Survey  Midmonthly  and  Survey 
Graphic. 


OFFICE  EQUIPMENT 


R.  ORTHWINE,  344  W.  34th  St.,  N.  Y.  C 

Invincible  steel  files,  letter  and  cap  sizes,  with 
all  standard  combinations:  steel  storage  cabi- 
nets—office furniture,  wood  and  steel,  com- 
mercial grades  and  up.  Office  supplies,  ssarMe 
desk  sets.  etc.  Wholesale  and  retail,  attractive 


PtOGtESSIVE         F.Dl-CAT10!t         AsSOCIATIOSj: 

Cadillac  Hotel,  Detroit:  February  26-28,  1931. 
Hxecutive  secretary.  J.  Milnor  Dorey.  10 
Jackson  Place.  Washington,  D.  C 
CHILD  WEL»A»E  LIACU«  OF  AMEJUCA:  Ohio  Val- 
ley  Regional  Meeting.  Brown  Hotel.  Loms- 
vilJe,  Ky.;  February  26-28.  1931.  Executive 
director.  C.  C.  Carstens,  130  E.  22d  St.. 
New  York. 

CrotciA   STATE   COK«M»C«  on    SOCIAL   Wo«: 

Athens.     Ga.;     March     4-6,     1931.      Executive 

secretary.    Mrs.    Elabel    Davidson,    33H    Baker 

St.,   N.W.,   Atlanta,    Ga. 
FLOUDA    STATE   Co»nt»t»c«   or    SOCIAL   Woix: 

rlm^a.    Fla.;    March    23-26.    1931.     Executive 

secretary.   Mrs.   C.   J.   Jackson,    1401   Bayshore 

Boulevard,   Tampa.   Fla. 
AuniCAii  NC»SES'  ASSOCIATION  Middle  Atlantic 

Division,     Lord     Baltimore     Hotel,     Baltimore. 

Maryland;   April  9-10.   1931. 
IKTMKATIOHAL    Socimr     roi     CUFFLED    CHIL- 

JS»  *  Cleveland,  Ohio:  April   IMS     1931.     Ex- 

ecutive secretary.  Harry  Howett.  Elyna,  Ohio. 
.A.MESICAH      Rio     Caoss:      National      Convention, 

Washington,  D.  C.;   April  13-1«,   1931.    Chair- 

man   of    National    Committee    on    Convention. 

James  L.  Fieser,  Washington,  D.  C. 
WORLD  ConTOKicc*  o»    WomK    »o«  TH«   BLI»D: 

New  York  City;   April   13-19,   1931.     Chairman 

of  the  Organizing  Committee,  Robert  B.  Irwin. 

480  Lexington  Ave..  New  York  City. 
CHILD  Wen-Art  LEACCE  or  AMEMCA:  New  Eng- 

land   Regional    Conference,    Providence,    K.    I.; 

April    1S-16,    1931.     Executive    director.    C    C 

Carstens,  130  E.  22  St.,  New  York. 
AMEIICAV    NOME*"   AssociATioit:    New    England 

Division.  Portland,  Maine;  April  23-25.  193 
TEXAS  COHTOEIICE  or  SOCIAL  WELFARE:  DaB«s. 

Texas;     April    23-25,     1931.      Secretary,    Mrs. 

Cora     R.     Goodwin,     4     French     Court,     Sa» 

Antonio.   Texas. 
TiMnsstz  STATI  CO»FE»E»CE  or  SOCIAL  WORK: 

Nashville.    Tenn.:    April    1931.     Secretary.    W. 

C.  Head  rick.  State  Dept.  of  Institutions,  Nash 

ville,    Tens. 
NEW   JERSEY    STATE    NCMES    ASSOCIATION    New- 

ark.   N.    J.;    April    1931.     Executive    secretary, 

Arabella   R.   Creech,  42  Bleeckrr  St.,  Newark. 

N.  J. 
AMDICA*  ASSOCIATIOH  or  U»nrcmsmr  WOME»' 

Boston.  Mass.;  April  1931. 
NO.TH  CAROLI»A  STATE  Co»r««iici  FOR  SOCIAL 

SERVICE:    Goldsboro.    N.    C:    April    1931.     Ex- 

ecutive   secretary.    Harriet    L.    Hemng,    Insti- 

tute   for    Research    in    Social    Science,    Chapel 

HiU.    N.    C 
ALABAMA   STATE   COHFEREHCI   or   SOCIAL   Woi«: 

Sheffield.    Ala.:     April    1931.      Executive    sec- 

retary. S.  L.   Peavy,  Alexander  City,  Ala. 

NATIO.AL     Tc.EicuLO.il    *^*™*'.* 
meeting.    Syracuse,    N.    Y.:    May    11-14, 
Dr    Philip  P.  Jacobs,   370  Seventh  Ave.,  New 
York  City. 

SOUTHE»»  TcitRCUtosis  ConFEREHCE:  Atlanta, 
Ga.;  May  1931.  Executive  secretary,  J.  P. 
Krani.  Tennessee  Tuhercukwi*  Association, 
Chamber  of  Commerce  BWg.,  Nashville,  Tenn. 

AMERICA*  F«oE»ATioir  or  ORC.»»IZATIO»S  rot 
THE  HA»D  or  HEARI»G.  Inc.:  Twelfth  Annual 
Meeting.  Chicago.  IB.:  June  1-4.  1  Ex- 

ecutive secretary.  Betty  C.  Wright.  1537  Thirty- 
fifth  St.,  N.  W.,  Washington.  D.  C. 

IBTERKATIOHAL  FKDERATIOJI  FOR  Housiitc  A»O 
Town  PLAHitiirc:  Joint  Meeting  with  the  In- 
ternational Housing  Association.  Berlin.  Ger- 
many: June  1-5,  1931.  Organizing  secretary, 
H.  Chapman.  25  Bedford  Row.  London, 
W.C.I..  England. 

IHTOIIATIOKAL  Hocsiwc  ASSOCIATION  Berlin, 
Germany:  June  1-5,  1931.  General  secretary, 
Dr.  Hans  Kamnfmrvrr.  Hansa  Allee  27. 
Frankfurt  am  Main,  Germany. 

PSYCHIATRIC      ASSOCIATION:      Toronto.      Canada: 

June   1-5,  1931. 
NATIOHAL    COHFIREUCE    or    SOCIAL    WORE    AW» 

ASSOCIATE  GROUPS:    Minneapolis,    Minn.:    June 

14-20.     1931.      General    secretary.     Howard     R. 

Knight,  277  E.  Long  St.,  Columbus,  Ohio. 

IC  HOME  Economics  ASROCIATIOW  :  Book- 
Cadillac  Hotel.  Detroit.  Mich.:  June  22-27. 
1931.  Chairman  Exhibit  Committee.  Kefurab 
E.  Baldwin,  101  E.  20  St..  Baltimore,  Md. 

AMERICA*  NCMES*  ASSOCIATIOH  :  MM-West  Di- 
vision. Des  Moines.  Iowa;  Oct.  5-7,  1931. 


focuses  on  loans  for  "work 
stock."  Thus  sheep,  cattle, 
hogs,  poultry  are  by  the  rul- 
ings excluded,  and  feed  for 
these  animals  which  would 
mean  food  for  humans — mean 

mutton,  milk,  ham  and  eggs — <was  added  to  the  load  of  the  Red 
Cross.  And  a  succession  of  bank  failures  throughout  the  South- 
west had  further  crippled  the  local  resources  to  be  counted  upon. 
It  is  at  once  the  weakness  and  strength  of  such  a  de- 
centralized organization  that  the  whole  is  often  judged  by 
either  the  excellences  or  the  mistakes  of  its  far-flung  units.  The 
pressure  from  headquarters  has  been  not  only  to  counsel  against 
loose  spending  by  some  units,  but  to  lift  the  standards  of  others. 
The  press  dispatches  from  England,  Arkansas,  may  have  mixed 
the  five  hundred  families  being  cared  for  with  the  number 
which  clamored  for  relief;  the  incident  unfairly  represented  the 
work  of  the  organization,  but  as  Will  Rogers  put  it,  "Paul 
Revere  just  woke  up  Concord.  These  birds  woke  up  America." 
And  perhaps  more  than  Mr.  Rogers  himself,  ex-President 
Coolidge,  Amos  and  Andy,  and  the  other  cast  of  characters  the 
Red  Cross  swung  into  line,  they  gave  a  shove  to  action  all  up 
and  down  Pennsylvania  Avenue. 

\  S  invariably  happens — when  the  Red  Cross  unlimbers  a  drive 
•**•  for  emergency  relief,  it  was  subject  to  the  cross  fire  that  it 
was  concealing  and  hoarding  huge  funds  "in  the  face  of  human 
misery  almost  impossible  to  picture."  This  time  the  attack  came 
from  Mercer  G.  Johnson,  director  of  the  People's  Legislative 
Service,  who  charged  that  the  Red  Cross  was  holding  back 
"$38,000,000  now  available  for  disaster  while  it  disclaims  re- 
sponsibility for  feeding  America's  5,000,000  jobless  and  helps 
block  direct  congressional  relief."  And  in  the  Senate  debate 
on  January  14,  Senator  Thomas  of  Oklahoma  read  into  record 
a  list  of  securities  totaling  $28,480,665  from  the  report  for 
June  30,  1930,  of  Ogden  L.  Mills,  A.R.C.  treasurer. 

Vice-chairman  James  K.  McClintock  gave  me  a  condensed 
balance  sheet  for  November  30,  1930  (see  page  537)  which 
shows  a  total  for  all  purposes,  including  endowment,  of 
$25,879,000.  It  would  seem  that  outside  of  its  five  million 
endowment  and  its  committed  funds,  and  in  addition  to  the  five 
million  disaster  reserve  which  it  appropriated  last  fall  to 
drought  relief,  the  Red  Cross  could  throw  in  its  five  million 
general  reserve  and  perhaps  an  equal  amount  from  its  general 
funds,  recouping  the  latter  from  its  current  roll  call.  But  such 
a  course  would  strip  the  organization,  jeopardizing  its  going 
work  and  give  it  shaky  footing  in  facing  any  new  emergency. 
At  the  close  of  the  War  the  Red  Cross  had  unexpended  reserves 
of  fifty  millions;  these  it  has  eaten  into;  but  a  long-headed 
common-sense  defense  can  be  made  of  its  stewardship  in  con- 
serving some  cushion.  It  was  unfortunate  that  Chairman 
Payne  did  not  place  the  five  million  disaster  reserve,  a  revolv- 
ing fund,  enabling  it  to  swing  into  any  emergency  without 
delay,  against  the  whole  structure  of  Red  Cross  finance  in  his 
testimony  before  the  Senate  Appropriations  Committee.  It  is 
only  by  reiterated  and  all-round  candor  that  misconceptions  on 
this  point  can  be  avoided. 

But  on  another  side,  the  situation  confronted  by  the  Red 
Cross  was  in  no  sense  ordinary.  If  there  is  such  a  thing  as  a 
normal  disaster  or  a  disaster  in  normal  times,  the  rest  of  the 
country  can  be  counted  upon  to  come  forward  with  help.  Such 
was  not  the  case  this  winter.  There  was  not  the  customary 
swift  mustering  of  quotas.  None  the  less  by  January  31,  the 
Red  Cross  had  raised  half  its  ten  millions  or  as  much  as  its 
original  disaster  reserve. 

ATEANWHILE  the  Senate  leaders  who  had  yielded  to  the 
•L » A  forty-five  million  compromise  on  the  drought  credit  bill, 
and  had  lost  out  in  the  eleventh-hour  effort  to  add  fifteen  millions 
specifically  for  food  relief,  had  returned  to  the  attack  from 
another  quarter.  On  January  14,  the  day  that  the  Senate 


DROUGHT  AND  THE  RED  CROSS 

(Continued  from  page  538) 


receded  on  the  credit  meas- 
ure and  by  a  viva  voce  vote 
adopted  the  conference  report, 
Senator  Robinson  served  notice 
of  his  intention  to  attach  a 
rider  to  one  of  the  depart- 
mental appropriation  bills,  which  would  turn  over  twenty-five 
millions  to  the  Red  Cross,  singling  it  out  as  a  non-partisan, 
non-political  channel  down  which  federal  funds  might  be  sent 
to  the  easement  of  human  discomfiture. 

For  the  insurgent  elements  in  the  Senate  had  by  no  means 
taken  their  defeat  lying  down.  "Wouldn't  it  be  a  glorious 
Christmas  present  to  give  a  man  money  to  buy  food  for  his 
horse  and  hogs,"  Senator  Heflin  had  asked,  "and  refuse  it  to 
him?"  "The  best  way  to  feed  the  unemployed  would  be  to 
move  them  to  China  and  Russia,"  argued  Senator  Barkley, 
referring  to  the  federal  grants  which  in  earlier  years  Mr. 
Hoover  had  sponsored  overseas.  "Why  is  not  money  loaned 
to  feed  a  mule  a  dole,"  asked  Senator  Connolly,  "just  as  much 
as  money  loaned  to  feed  women  and  children?"  And  Senator 
Caraway,  noting  that  the  U.  S.  Treasury  had  just  turned  back 
to  the  estate  of  one  man  more  money  than  the  proposed  grant 
to  the  Red  Cross,  went  on:  "In  the  name  of  God  and  in  the 
name  of  humanity  I  want  to  ask,  is  it  possible  we  have  become 
such  a  hardened  race  of  people  that  we,  to  save  a  few  dollars 
of  taxes,  are  willing  not  only  to  doom  a  million  American 
people  to  suffering,  to  a  winter  of  cold  and  hunger  and  rags 
and  scant  rations,  but  to  send  many  of  them  to  their  graves 
and  leave  others  hopeless  cripples  to  struggle  with  the  years 
to  come?" 

Back  of  such  flare-ups  there  was  serious  lack  of  conviction 
in  the  Senate  as  to  the  administration's  course  in  the  whole 
matter  and  a  determination  that  Congress  should  not  default 
in  getting  government  aid,  one  way  or  another,  through  to  the 
drought  sufferers  themselves.  As  Robinson  put  it,  "The 
President  and  the  Red  Cross  did  little  and  would  have  con- 
tinued that  policy  of  doing  the  least  possible,  had  not  the  Senate 
taken  the  initiative  and  made  a  drive  which  has  forced  both 
the  President  and  the  Red  Cross  to  a  partial  realization  of  the 
danger  ahead."  And  on  January  19  the  Senate,  by  a  vote  of 
fifty-six  to  twenty-seven,  passed  his  amendment  to  the  Interior 
Department  bill  appropriating  $25,000,000  for  use  by  the  Red 
Cross  in  extending  relief  to  the  drought  sufferers — and  the  un- 
employed. For  in  deference  to  Congressman  LaGuardia  and 
other  champions  of  city  districts,  the  scope  of  the  fund  was 
broadened.  Southern  Democrats,  whose  first  concern  was  relief 
to  the  drought  sufferers,  were  thus,  by  these  delays  and  inhi- 
bitions, brought  to  make  common  cause  with  Republican  pro- 
gressives in  the  Senate  who  were  primarily  concerned  with  con- 
structive measures  with  respect  to  unemployment  but  were 
rallying  to  the  idea  of  federal  relief  to  tide  over  the  mounting 
distress  in  our  industrial  centers.  At  the  Senate  Hearings, 
Mr.  Payne  had  made  clear  that  Red  Cross  funds,  whether 
adequate  or  inadequate,  did  not  touch  unemployment,  which 
was  considered  outside  its  scope.  Arthur  Woods,  as  chairman 
of  the  President's  Emergency  Employment  Committee,  had  told 
of  stimulating  city  and  state  relief  committees,  but  fund  raising 
was  not  part  of  his  commission.  Especially  concern  was  ex- 
pressed for  the  plight  of  workers  in  one-industry  towns  and 
outlying  areas  who  fell  between  the  rural  work  of  the  Red 
Cross  and  the  city  work  of  the  chests  and  emergency  funds.  In 
the  Presidential  camp  the  move  was  regarded  as  the  entering 
wedge  of  federal  outdoor  relief,  the  camel's  nose  of  the  "dole," 
with  the  bonus  payments  to  war  veterans  as  its  haunches.  The 
divergence  between  the  two  moves,  however,  is  illustrated  by 
the  Scripps-Howard  press,  Hoover  supporters  in  the  1928 
campaign,  which  has  been  battling  daily  against  the  cash  pay- 
ment on  bonus  insurance  certificates,  while  championing  a 
rounded  program  of  drought  relief,  unemployment  relief  and 
the  long  range  Wagner  unemployment  bills. 


572 


If  You  Would  Keep  Abreast  of  Developments  in  Municipal  Administration 

READ  - 


PUBLIC  MANAGEMENT 

(Published  since  1919) 

PUBLIC  MANAGEMENT,  a  monthly  journal  de- 
voted to  the  conduct  of  local  government,  is  the  official 
journal  of  the  International  City  Managers'  Associa- 
tion. Recent  contributors  include: 


John  Bauer  J.  B.  Edmonson 

John  B.  Bland  ford    Erns^Freund 
Louis  Brownlow 
A.  E.  Buck 
H.  W.  Dodds 


Jay  B.  Nash 
Howard  W.  Odum 
C.  E.  Rightor 


Flavel  Shurtleff 
Fred  Telford 
August  Vollmer 
W.  F.  Walker 
Leonard  D.  White 


Each  issue  contains  articles  on  municipal  govern- 
ment by  outstanding  authorities.  Regular  features  are 
a  symposium  on  how  a  particular  administrative  prob- 
lem is  being  handled  in  various  cities,  notes  and  events 
in  the  field,  a  signed  editorial,  book  reviews,  and  in- 
teresting letters. 


The  1931  CITY  MANAGER  YEAR  BOOK 

Now  Available 

This  312-page  book  on  municipal  administration, 
published  as  an  attractive,  cloth-bound  edition,  con- 
tains the  proceedings  of  the  1930  convention  of  the 
International  City  Managers'  Association,  an  up-to- 
date  council-manager  directory,  a  complete  member- 
ship roster  of  the  Association,  and  other  information 
not  available  elsewhere. 

"When  is  a  City  Well  Governed?",  by  William 
B.  Munro,  is  the  first  article,  and  the  twenty-five  other 
equally  valuable  articles  by  recognized  authorities  in- 
clude: 

"Advantages  or  Disadvantages  of  the  Council- Manager 
Plan" 

"Seventeen  Years  of  City  Manager  Experience" 
The  Xeed  for  a  Strong  Mayor" 

"The  Rising  Tide  of  Taxes  and  Suggestions  for  Con- 
trolling It*' 

"Reducing  Municipal  Costs  by  Eliminating  Waste" 

"The  Functions  of  a  Policewoman" 


Subscription,  $4  a  year;  libraries,  $3.20  Price  each,  cloth-bound,  $2  postpaid 

SPECIAL    COMBINATION    OFFER 

PUBLIC  MANAGEMENT  for  a  year  and  the  1931  CITY  MANAGER  YEAR  BOOK,  $5 
Send  orders  to:  The  International  City  Managers'  Association,  923  East  60th  St.,  Chicago,  Illinois 


rT~'HE  day  before  the  Senate  vote  the  President  announced  a      sub-committee    of    the    House    Committee    on    Appropriations, 


•*•  committee  for  the  Red  Cross  drive,  under  the  honorary  chair- 
manship of  Mr.  Coolidge,  and  with  two  Democratic  presidential 
nominees  (Mr.  Davis  and  Governor  Smith)  among  the  vice- 
chairmen.  Incidentally,  in  the  list  of  fifty-two  sponsors  for 
the  drive  there  was  no  social  worker,  although  the  cause  was 
central  to  the  activities  of  this  new  profession.  It  was  like  a 
broadside  in  an  epidemic  without  an  M.D. 

In  his  call  for  support,  the  President  laid  down  the  gauge  of 
what  he  designated  as  the  "American  way  of  meeting  such  a 
relief  problem"  "through  voluntary  effort."  "For  many  years 
this  effort  has  been  concentrated  on  the  Red  Cross."  He  went  on : 

It  is  essential  that  we  should  maintain  the  sound  American 
tradition  and  a  spirit  of  voluntary  aid  in  such  an  emergency  and 
should  not  undermine  that  spirit  which  has  made  our  Red  Cross 
the  outstanding  guardian  of  our  people  in  time  of  disaster. 

•  day,  the  day  of  the  passage  of  the  Senate  amendment, 
the  Central  Council  of  the  Red  Cross  adopted  a  statement 
which  read  in  part: 

In  our  opinion  it  is  best  as  a  question  of  public  policy  that  the 
Red  Cross  should  remain  a  purely  voluntary  organization.  We 
believe  that  the  interests  of  the  country'  and  of  the  Red  Cross  will 
bot  be  promoted  by  continuing  to  rely  on  the  generosity  of  the 
nation  and  by  adhering  to  the  fundamental  principles  on  which 
this  organization  was  founded. 

Consider  ourselves  charged  with  the  responsibility  in  the 
drought  area;  we  are  meeting  the  needs  and  will  continue  to  do  so. 

realized  that  the  generosity  of  the  American  people  is  being 
severely  taxed  to  meet  the  various  acute  situations  which  are  de- 
n  our  industrial  centers.  The  necessities  of  the  ca«.e,  how- 
ever, demand  serious  sacrifice.  It  is  a  situation  comparable  with 
that  existing  during  the  War  and  we  urge  the  people  to  recognize 
this  responsibility  to  the  end  that  this  money  will  be  forthcoming 
from  voluntary  contributions  as  it  has  been  in  every  major  disaster 
in  the  past 

And  when  on  January  28  Chairman  Payne  testified  before  a 


which  was  considering  the  Interior  Department  bill  and  the 
Senate  rider,  he  offered  a  further  resolution  of  the  Central 
Committee  of  the  Red  Cross.  This  affirmed  its  ability  "adequately 
to  complete  the  task  it  has  undertaken  in  the  drought-stricken 
areas,"  assumed  "responsibility  for  completing  said  task  with- 
out public  appropriations" — and  expressed  the  sense  of  the 
committee  that  "the  Red  Cross  cannot  accept  the  administra- 
tion of  the  funds  for  general  relief  purposes  as  provided  for 
under  the  terms  of  the  bill." 

The  Scripps-Howard  press  later  brought  out  that  of  the 
eighteen  members  of  the  Red  Cross  Central  Committee,  eleven 
were  present  when  this  resolution  was  adopted  and  of  these  five 
were  presidential  appointees. 

Judge  Payne  added  his  own  opinion  that  the  Red  Cross 
would  be  able  to  cope  with  the  situation  even  if  it  should  grov 
to  "three  times  what  we  have  estimated."  The  Red  Cross 
could  easily  raise  the  ten  million  if  "Congress  would  let  us 
alone"  and  not  "paralyze  our  efforts."  He  told  of  wires  from 
the  St.  Louis  and  Kansas  City  chapters  to  the  effect  that  they 
would  refund  subscriptions  if  Congress  should  make  an  ap- 
propriation. In  the  Central  Committee's  statement  of  the  igtji. 
individuals  were  cited  who  had  been  asked  to  subscribe  to  the 
fund  but  "questioned  the  necessity  of  subscribing  because  of 
various  proposals  in  Congress  to  appropriate  funds."  Un- 
questionably the  Senate's  overtures  have  hampered  the  Red 
Cross  drive;  but  that  is  only  part  of  its  hard  sledding.  It  was 
not  till  January  14  that  Senator  Robinson  served  notice  of  his 
amendment;  the  President's  announcement  of  the  drive  was 
on  January  10.  Lacking  preparation,  and  competing  with  local 
appeals  for  help  it  got  off  to  a  slow  start  in  those  few 
days.  From  sources  outside  of  the  Red  Cross  I  learned  that 
at  least  two  of  the  leading  city  chapters  which  had  not  been 
canvassed  in  advance  of  the  move,  (Continued  on  page  575) 


(/»  annceriag  advertisements  pleaie  mention  THE  SURVEY  1 

573 


DIRECTORY  OF  SOCIAL  AGENCIES 


Child  Welfare 


ASSOCIATED  GUIDANCE  BUREAU, 
INC. — One  East  Fifty-Third  Street.  New 
York.  Telephone:  Plaza  9512.  A  non-sectarian 
non-philanthropic  child  guidance  bureau,  em- 
ploying highest  social  work  standards.  Work 
includes  consultation  and  home  service  with 
behavior  maladjustments  of  children,  ado- 
lescents, and  young  adults.  For  information 
address  Jess  Perlman.  Director. 


CHILD    WELFARE    LEAGUE    OF 

AMERICA — C  C.  CarstcM,  director.  130 
E.  22nd  Street,  New  York  City.  A  league 
of  children's  agencies  and  institutions  to  se- 
cure improved  standards  and  methods  in 
their  various  fields  of  work.  It  also  cooper- 
atea  with  other  children's  agencies,  cities, 
states,  churches,  fraternal  orders  and  other 
civic  groups  to  work  out  worth-while  results 
in  phase  of  child  welfare  in  which  they  are 
interested. 


NATIONAL  CHILD  LABOR  COMMIT- 

TEE — Courtenay  Dinwiddie.  General  Secre- 
tary, 331  Fourth  Avenue,  New  York.  To 
improve  child  tabor  legislation;  to  conduct 
investigation  in  local  communities  to  advise 
on  administration;  to  furnish  information. 
Annual  membership,  $2.  $5.  $10,  $25  and 
$100  includes  monthly  publication,  "The 
American  Child." 


Education 


ART    EXTENSION    SOCIETY,    INC.— 

The  Art  Center,  65  East  56th  Street.  New 
York  City.  Purpose.— to  extend  the  interest 
in,  and  appreciation  of  the  Fine  Arts,  **- 
pecially  by  means  of  prints,  lantern  slides, 
traveling  exhibitions,  circulating  hbranea. 


etc..  etc. 


Foundation 


RUSSELL  SAGE  FOUNDATION — For  the 

Improvement  of  Living  Conditions— John  M. 
Glenn,  dir.;  130  E.  22nd  St..  New  York. 
Departments:  Charity  Organization.  Delin- 
quency and  Penology,  Industrial  Studies, 
Library,  Recreation,  Remedial  Loans,  Statis 
tics.  Surveys  and  Exhibits.  The  publication! 
of  the  Russell  Sage  Foundation  offer  to 
the  public  in  practical  and  inexpensive  form 
some  of  the  most  important  results  of  its 
work.  Catalogue  sent  upon  request. 


Home  Economics 


AMERICAN  HOME  ECONOMICS  ASSO- 
CIATION—  Mice  L.  Edwards,  executive 
secretary,  620  Mills  BIdg.,  Washington, 
D.  C.  Organized  for  betterment  of  condi- 
tions In  home,  school,  institution  and  com 
munity.  Publihses  monthly  Journal  of  Horn* 
Economics;  office  of  editor.  620  Mills  Bldg., 
Washington,  D.  C;  of  business  manager. 
101  East  20tb  St.,  Baltimore,  Mil 


Pampletx  and  Periodicals 

Inexpensive  literature  which,  however  important, 
does  not  warrant  costly  advertising,  may  he 
idvertised  to  advantage  in  the  Pamphlets  and 
Periodicals  column  of  Survey  Graphic  and 
Midmonthly. 

RATES:— 75c  a   line   (actual) 
for   four   insertions. 


Health 


AMERICAN  BIRTH  CONTROL  LEAGUE 

INC. —  Mr».  F.  Robertson  Jone*,  President, 
132  Madison  Ave..  New  York  City.  Purpose. 
To  teach  the  need  for  birth  control  to  pre 
vent  destitution,  disease  and  social  deteri 
oration;  to  amend  lawt  adverse  to  birth  con- 
trol; to  render  safe,  reliable  contraceptive 
information  accessible  to  all  married  persons. 
Annual  membership,  $2.00  to  $500.00.  Birth 
Control  Review  (monthly).  $2.00  per  year, 
voluntary  contribution. 


AMERICAN  SOCIAL  HYGIENE  ASSO 
CIATION —  370  Seventh  Ave..  New  York. 
To  provide  a  better  understanding  of  the 
social  hygiene  movement;  to  advance  sound 
sex  education,  to  combat  prostitution  and  sex 
delinquency;  to  aid  public  authorities  in  the 
campaign  against  the  venereal  diseases;  to 
advise  in  organization  of  state  and  local 
social-hygiene  programs.  Annual  membership 
dues  $2.00  including  monthly  journal. 


THE    NATIONAL    COMMITTEE    FOR 
MENTAL  HYGIENE,  INC.— Dr.  William 

H.  Welch,  honorary  president;  Dr.  Charles 
P.  Emerson,  president;  Dr.  C.  M.  Hincks. 
general  director;  Clifford  W.  Beers,  secre- 
tary; 370  Seventh  Avenue,  New  York  City. 
Pamphlets  on  mental  hygiene,  child  guidance, 
mental  disease,  mental  defect,  psychiatric 
social  work  and  other  related  topics.  Cata- 
logue of  publications  sent  on  request.  "Men- 
tal Hygiene,"  quarterly,  $3.00  a  year;  "Men- 
tal Hygiene  Bulletin,"  monthly,  $1.00  a  year. 


NATIONAL     HEALTH     CIRCLE    FOR 

COLORED  PEOPLE,  Inc.—  370  Seventh 
Avenue,  New  York  City.  Col.  Theodore 
Roosevelt,  Honorary  President;  Dr.  Jesse  E. 
Mooreland,  Pres. ;  Dr.  George  C.  Booth, 
Treasurer;  Miss  Belle  Davis,  Executive 
Secretary. 

To    organize    public    opinion    and    support 
for   health    work   among   colored    people. 
To  create   and    stimulate   health   conscious- 
ness   and    responsibility    among   the   col- 
ored people  in  their  own  health  problems. 
To  recruit,  help  educate  and   place  young 
colored    women    in    public    health    work. 
Work    supported    by    membership   and    vol- 
untary   contributions. 


NATIONAL     ORGANIZATION      FOR 
PUBLIC     HEALTH     NURSING  — 

370  Seventh  Avenue,  New  York.  N,  Y. 
Katharine  Tucker,  R.N.,  General  Director. 
Organized  to  promote  public  health  nurs- 
ing, establish  standards,  offer  field  advisory 
service,  collect  statistics  and  information  on 
current  practices.  Official  monthly  maga- 
zine: The  Public  Health  N*rn. 


NATIONAL      SOCIETY      FOR      THE 
PREVENTION     OF     BLINDNESS  — 

Lewis  H.  Carrii,  Managing  Director;  Mrs. 
Winifred  Hathaway,  Associate  Director;  B. 
Franklin  Rover,  M.D.,  Medical  Director; 
Eleanor  P.  Brown,  Secretary,  370  Seventh 
Avenue,  New  York.  Studies  scientific  ad- 
vances in  medical  and  pedagogical  knowledge 
and  disseminates  practical  information  as  to 
ways  of  preventing  blindness  and  conserving 
sight.  Literature,  exhibits,  lantern  slides, 
lectures,  charts  and  co-operation  in  sight- 
saving  projects  available  on  request. 


NATIONAL  TUBERCULOSIS  ASSO- 
CIATION—  370  Seventh  Ave.,  New  York. 
Dr.  Henry  Boswell,  president;  Dr.  Ken- 
dall Emerson,  managing  director.  Pamphlets 
of  methods  and  program  for  the  prevention 
of  tuberculosis.  Publications  sold  and  dis- 
tributed through  state  associations  in  every 
state.  Journal  of  the  Outdoor  Life,  popular 
monthly  magazine,  $2.00  a  year;  American 
Review  of  Tuberculosis,  medical  journal. 
$8.00  a  year;  and  Monthly  Bulletin,  house 
organ,  free. 


Religious    Organizations 


COUNCIL    OF    WOMEN    FOR    HOME 

MISSIONS 105  E.  22d  St.,  New   V.i-. 

Composed  of  the  national  women's  home 
mission  boards  of  the  United  States  and 
Canada.  Purpose:  To  unify  effort  by  con 
sultation  and  cooperation  in  action  and  tc 
represent  Protestant  church  women  in  such 
national  movements  as  they  desire  to  promote 
interdenominationally. 

Florence   E.   Quinlan,   Executive  Secretary 
Religious      Work      for      Indian       Schools 

Helen    M.    Brickman,    Director. 
Migrant  Work,  Edith  E.  Lowry,  Secretary 

Adela  J.   Ballard,  Western   Supervisor. 
Woraens      interdenominational      groups    — 
state   and    local — are    promoted. 

GIRL'S  FRIENDLY  SOCIETY   OF  THE 

U.    S.   A. 386  Fourth  Avenue,  New  York 

City.  A  national  organization  for  all  girls, 
sponsored  by  the  Episcopal  Church.  Provides 
opportunities  for  character  growth  and 
friendship  through  a  program  adapted  to 
local  needs.  Membership  46,000. 


NATIONAL  BOARD  OF  THE  YOUNG 
WOMEN'S  CHRISTIAN  ASSOCIA- 
TIONS  Mrs.  Robert  E.  Speer,  president , 

Miss  Anna  V.  Rice,  General  Secretary; 
Miss  Emma  Hirth,  Miss  Helen  A.  Davis. 
Associate  Secretaries;  600  Lexington  Avenue. 
New  York  City.  This  organization  main- 
tains a  staff  of  executive  and  traveling  sec- 
retaries for  advisory  work  in  the  United 
States  in  1.034  local  Y.W.CA.'s  on  behalf 
of  the  industrial,  business,  student,  foreign 
born.  Indian,  colored  and  younger  girls.  It 
has  103  American  secretaries  at  work  in 
16  centers  in  the  Orient.  Latin  America  and 
Europe, 


NATIONAL  COUNCIL  OF  JEWISH 
WOMEN — 625  Madison  Avenue.  New 
York  City.  Mrs.  Joseph  E.  Friend,  Presi- 
dent; Mrs.  Estelle  M.  Sternberger,  Execu- 
tive Secretary.  Program  covers  twelve  de 
partments  in  religious,  educational,  civic  and 
legislative  work,  peace  and  social  service. 
Official  publication:  "The  Jewish  Woman." 
Department  of  Service  for  Foreign  Born. 
For  the  protection  and  education  of  immi- 
grant women  and  girls.  Maintains  Bureau 
of  International  Service.  Quarterly  bulletin. 
"The  Immigrant."  Mrs.  Maurice  L.  Gold- 
man, Chairman;  Cecilia  Razovsky,  Secretary. 
Department  of  Farm  and  Rural  Work, 
Mrs.  Abraham  H.  Arons,  Chairman;  Mrs 
Elmer  Eckhouse,  Secretary.  Program  of 
education,  recreation,  religious  instruction 
and  social  service  work  for  rural  com- 
munities. 


THE   NATIONAL   COUNCIL    OF   THE 
YOUNG  MEN'S  CHRISTIAN  ASSO- 
CIATIONS       OF       THE       UNITED 
STATES  —   347    Madison    Avenue,    New 
York  City.      Composed   of  360  elected    repre- 
sentatives   from    local    Y.M.C.A's.    Maintain; 
a    staff    of    135    secretaries    serving    in    the 
United    States    and    142    secretaries    at    work 
in  32  foreign  countries.     Francis  S.  Harmon, 
President;    Adrian    Lyon,   Chairman,    General 
Board;    Fred   W.   Ramsey,  General   Secretary. 
William    E.    Speers,   Chairman   Home   Divi- 
sion.     R.    E.    Tulloss,    Chairman   Person- 
nel     Division.      Thomas      W.      Graham. 
Chairman  Student  Division.     Wilfred  W. 
Fry,    Chairman    Foreign    Committee. 


Racial  Adjustment 


NATIONAL  URBAN  LEAGUE— For  social 

service  among  Negroes.  L.  Hollingswortb 
Wood.  pres. ;  Eugene  Kinckle  Jones,  exec, 
sec'y;  17  Madison  Ave.,  New  York.  Estab- 
lishes committees  of  white  and  colored  people 
to  work  out  community  problems.  Train* 
Negro  socal  workers  Publishes  "Oppor- 
tunity"— a  "journal  of  Negro  life." 


(In  answering  advertisements  please  mention  THE  SURVEY) 
574 


M  A  K  U  H 


K  A  Ir*  - 


SURVEY 


VHEN  HUNGER  FOLLOWS  DROUGHT 

The  East  Side's  White  Collar — Loula  D.  Lasker 
Slavery  in  the  Modern  Manner — Alain  Locke 
Who  Bears  the  Risks  ?  —  William  M.  Leiserson 
The  Umbrella  of  Public  Works-Otfo  T.  Mattery 
Health  for  the  Countryside — C.-E.  A.  Winslow* 


rents  a  rr\r\\3 


cc  c\r\ 


FOR  VALUE  RECEIVED 


A  GREAT  MANY  PEOPLE  will  tell  you  that  the 
biggest  single  service  that  five  cents  can  buy 
today  is  a  local  telephone  call.  Without  ques- 
tion, it  is  big  value  .  .  .  and  value  that  steadily 
grows  as  new  telephones  come  into  your 
neighborhood. 

There  are  times  when  telephone  service  is 
priceless  .  .  .  when  the  ability  to  call  instantly 
a  doctor,  a  policeman,  or  the  fire  department 
could  not  be  measured  in  terms  of  money. 

But  it  is  not  alone  the  emergencies  that  give 
the  telephone  its  value.  There  are  the  common- 
places of  every-day  conversation  ...  in  the 
home,  the  shop,  the  office  .  .  .  whenever  you 
wish  two-way  communication  with  any  one, 
almost  anywhere. 

The  telephone  has  become  such  an  every- 


day, matter-of-fact  convenience — like  running 
water  and  electricity — that  it  is  natural  to  take 
it  for  granted.  It  is  well  to  pause  occasionally 
and  consider  the  nation-wide  organization  of 
men,  money,  and  materials  that  makes  this 
vital  service  possible,  and  at  such  low  cost. 

Here  is  a  system  of  the  public,  for  the 
public  .  .  .  run  on  the  barest  margin  of  profit 
consistent  with  service,  security,  and  expan- 
sion. A  service  that  grows  as  the  community 
grows  .  .  .  placing  within  the  reach  of  an  in- 
creasing number  the  means  to  talk  back  and 
forth  with  people  in  the  next  block,  the  next 
county,  a  distant  state,  a  foreign  country,  or 
on  a  ship  at  sea! 

No  other  money  that  you  spend  can  bring 
you  more  actual  value. 


*   AMERICAN    TELEPHONE    AND    TELEGRAPH    COMPANY 


578 


Graphic  Number 


Vol.  LXV,  No.  1 


T  1,  1951 


CONTENTS 

COVER:  Plantation  Owner 

.      Dravxng  by  THomaj  H.  Benton 
FRONTISPIECE  .  Painting  by  Jfmei  R.  HffUnt     slo 
WHEN   HUNGER  FOLLOWED  DROUGHT   . 

A.  L.  Schafer     $ii 

PUTTING    A    WHITE    COLLAR    ON    THE 

EAST  SIDE     ....     Lonla  D.  Lather     $\* 
SLAVERY  IN  THE  MODERN  MANNER 

Alain  Lothe     590 

BY  THEIR  WORKS 

.      .      .      The  Harmon  Foundation  txhibition     594 
WHO   BEARS   THE   BUSINESS   RISKS?    .      . 

William  M.  Letter  tmn     596 

KEEPING  AT  THE  JOB    .      .     Otto  S.  Beyrr     601 
A  PROGRAM  OF  PUBLIC  WORKS         ... 

Otto  T.  Siallery    605 

LABORATORY  SPECIMENS 

Kfis  L.   Laybtnrn     607 

CARRYING    HEALTH    TO   THE   COUNTRY 

.      .      .      C.-E.   A.   iriathir     610 
THE  ORDEAL  OF  THOMAS  MOTT  OSBORNE 

Frank  Tannenbaum     £14 

WHAT  SORT  OF  MAGNET 

John  Palmer  Cavit     617 

LETTERS  &  LIFE     .     Edited  by  Leou  Whittle    fii9 
TRAVELER'S   NOTEBOOK  63* 


E 


The  GiS  of  It 

DITORS  and  readers  alike  are  under  obligation 
to  THOMAS  H.  BEXTOV  for  the  reproduction  of  his 
delightful  Southern  Planter  on  the  cover  of  this 
issue  of  Survey  Graphic. 

THE  Red  Cross  has  never  before  undertaken  a  task  of 
civilian  relief  of  the  magnitude  of  its  present  drought 
work.  Compared  with  the  great  Mississippi  flood, 
drought  involves  at  least  one  hundred  thousand  more 
victims,  in  three  times  as  many  states  and  over  twice  as 
long  a  period.  The  dimensions  of  the  task  and  the  way 
it  is  being  done  are  described  on  page  581  by  A.  L. 
SCHAFEI.  director  of  disaster  relief,  who  has  held  various 
executive  positions  in  the  Red  Cross  following  his  earlier 
experience  as  a  schoolmaster. 

HOUSING    reformers    are    greatly   excited    over   the 
Lower  East  Side  of  New  York,  for  this  most  out- 
standing  example   of   the   America    which   was   charged 
with  supporting  foreign  missions  while  it  created  domestic 
slums,  is  changing.  On  page  584  LOUUA  D.  LASKE*,  of  die 
•   of  Survey  Graphic,  tells  the  dramatic  story  of  the 
modern  apartments  which   are  here  and  there   replacing 
old  tenements  and  of  the  plans  not  of  dreamers  but  of 
very  practical  men  who  propose  to  make  of  the  East  Side 
a  high  grade  residential  district. 

NOTHING  could  be  more  ironical  than  the  report  of 
a  commission  finding  that  the  grandsons  of  Amer- 
ican freedmen  have  themselves  become  virtual  slave- 
dealers  in  the  modern  guise  of  forced  labor.  On  page  590 
ALAIX  LOCKE  T  rites  of  modern  slavery  in  various  colonies 
and  mandates  of  virtuous  European  powers  and  suggests 
the  part  the  United  States  should  play.  Dr.  Locke,  who 
is  professor  of  philosophy  at  Howard  University,  was 
sent  in  the  summer  of  1927  by  the  Foreign  Policy  Asso- 


ciation  to  observe  the  work  of  the  Commission  on  Per- 
manent Mandates  of  the  League  of  Nations  and  the  Com- 
mission on  Native  Labor  of  the  International  Labor 
Office,  and  has  given  some  time  in  Geneva  each  summer 
to  further  observations. 

GOING  legislative  efforts  to  take  up  some  of  the  slack 
in  wage-earners'  incomes  through  compulsory  un- 
employment insurance  were  detailed  in  the  February 
Survey  Graphic  by  Paul  H.  Douglas  of  the  University 
of  Chicago.  On  page  596  of  this  issue,  WILLIAM  M. 
LEISEKSOX,  now  professor  of  economics  at  Antioch  College, 
formerly  chairman  of  the  Labor  Adjustment  Board  of 
the  men's  clothing  industry,  continues  the  discussion  with 
a  comparison  of  the  hazards  faced  by  wage-earners  and 
by  stockholders  in  weathering  industrial  unemployment. 
His  article  is  a  shortened  draft  of  a  much  discussed 
paper  be  presented  before  the  American  Economic  Asso- 
ciation at  its  recent  annual  meeting  in  Cleveland. 

NOT  as  a  gift  from  a  paternalistic  if  broad-visioned 
employer,  but  as  the  fruit  of  whole-hearted  co- 
operation between  management  and  the  unions,  the 
workers  in  Baltimore  and  Ohio  Railway  shops  have 
achieved  regular  employment  and  income.  The  story  of 
this  realistic  drive  on  unemployment  is  told  (page  601) 
by  OTTO  S.  BETE*,  engineering  counsel  to  the  shopcraft 
unions  and  other  labor  organizations. 

T^ORMERLY  a  member  of  Pennsylvania's  State  Indus- 
.T  tr'a'  Board  and  head  of  the  public  works  committee 
of  the  1911  Unemployment  Conference,  OTTO  T.  MAU.EBY 
carries  forward  his  argument  (page  605)  in  favor  of 
prosperity  reserves  (see  Survey  Graphic,  April  1929)  in 
the  light  of  the  painful  lessons  the  depression  is  giving  us. 

THE  hilarious  stories  of  how  people  use  and  try  to 
misuse  to  the  annoyance  of  their  neighbors,  the  serv- 
ices of  a  state  laboratory,  grows  out  of  the  daily  ex- 
perience of  R.  L.  LATBODKN,  who  is  bacteriologist  in 
charge  of  laboratories  of  the  Missouri  State  Board  of 
Health.  His  duties  take  him  about  the  state  in  connection 
with  the  control  of  communicable  diseases,  even  to  the 
point  of  being  locked  in  the  cell-block  with  a  particularly 
dangerous  gang  of  convicts  who  were  suspected  of  hav- 
ing firearms  as  well  as  meningitis.  Page  607. 

OUR  readers  scarcely  need  an  introduction  to  C.-E. 
A.  WnrsLOW,  professor  of  public  health  at  the  Yale 
School  of  Medicine,  who  has  recently  made  an  appraisal 
of  the  work  of  the  Cattaraugus  County  Health  Demonstra- 
tion conducted  by  the  Milbank  Memorial  Fund.  His  find- 
ings are  briefly  set  forth  on  page  610  and  will  shortly 
appear  in  Health  on  the  Farm  and  in  the  Village,  to  be 
published  by  Macmillan.  By  the  Cattaraugus  experience, 
the  needs  and  the  cost  of  health  service  are  almost 
identical  in  city  and  country;  the  country  is  almost  wholly 
neglected  :  we  must  find  some  way  of  state  and  perhaps 
federal  help,  on  the  basis  of  road-building,  for  the 
country  cannot  afford  to  keep  itself  well  and  we  cannot 
afford  to  let  it  be  sick. 


E  bitter  days  that  preceded  the  trial  of  Thomas 
J[  Mott  Osborne  on  a  charge  of  perjury;  the  collapse  of 
the  case  against  him;  his  triumphant  return  to  Sing 
Sing;  his  war  service  at  Portsmouth  Naval  Prison  with 
the  amazing  incident  of  the  convicts  lost  outside  the 
walls  in  a  high-powered  car,  who  spent  all  night  finding 
their  way  back  to  prison;  his  sudden  death  and  the 
funeral  held  at  Auburn  —  all  these  closing  incidents  of 
Osborne's  career  are  told  in  the  final  instalment  of 
FKAXK  TAXXEXBAUM'S  articles,  page  614. 


MARKET  DAY  IN  THE  MOUNTAINS 


Courtesy  New  York  Regional  Art  Council 

BY  JAMES  R.  HOPKINS 


GRAPHIC  NUMBER 


March  1, 
1931 


Volume  LXV 
No.  11 


When  Hunger  Followed  Drought 


By  A.  L.  SCHAFER 


biggest  relief  operation  this  country  has 
ever  known  in  peace  times  is  extending  it- 
self  over  drought-stricken  areas  in  twenty- 
;:e  states,  reaching  its  long  arm  up  the 
mountain  trails  and  dry  creek  beds  of  Ken- 
tucky, down  into  the  bottom  lands  of  Arkan- 
sas, over  the  arid  prairies  of  Oklahoma  and  the  cotton  fields 
of  Mississippi.  This  is  no  problem  in  mass  relief  such  as 
the  Mississippi  flood  of  1927,  when  600,000  victims  in  seven 
states  were  assembled  in  convenient  refugee  camps.  Today 
the  victims  are  still  in  their  homes,  widely  scattered  and  in- 
accessible. Dulled  and  hopeless  with  misfortune,  livestock 
gone,  even-  resource  exhausted,  initiative  killed,  they  sit  and 
wait.  Help  must  reach  them  or  starvation  will. 

They  call  it  drought  relief,  this  big  job  which  the  Red 
Cross  has  undertaken.  But  it  is  more  than  that.  Drought 
was  just  the  last  straw.  Before  the  burning,  rainless  sum- 
mer of  1930  this  part  of  the  country  had  suffered  a  series 
of  crop  failures  and  flood  after  flood.  Modest  accumulation 
of  reserves  had  been 


eaten  up.  Then  cotton 
dropped  from  twenty  to 
eight  or  ten  cents  a 
pound.  Business  depres- 
sion overspread  the  land, 
banks  closed,  credit  dried 
up.  Gradually  the  area 
of  distress  widened.  Last 
October,  238  counties  in 
Arkansas,  Kentucky, 
Uppi.  and  Texas 
were  in  trouble — but  not 
too  serious.  Seeds  for 
winter  pasturage  and  for 
fall  gardens  were,  for 
the  moment,  a  sufficient 
form  of  help.  Novem- 
ber was  not  so  bad.  Cot- 
ton pickin?  and  other 


SHADED  PORTION 
RED  CROSS  IS  GIVING 


seasonal  work  gave  a  little  help.  The  larder  was  not  quite 
empty.  A  few  chickens  and  a  pig  or  two  were  still  around 
the  dooryard. 

But  with  December  came  crisis.  Food  and  clothing  were 
needed — and  quickly.  By  the  first  of  January  the  Red 
Cross  was  reaching  into  338  counties,  touching  some  225,000 
people.  In  thirty  days  the  numbei  leaped  to  701,000  per- 
sons in  663  counties  of  nineteen  states.  In  the  early  days  of 
February  districts  in  two  more  states  were  added  to  the  re- 
lief map.  And  still  no  one  dared  say  when  the  peak  would 
be  reached ! 

Seasoned  as  the  Red  Cross  is  in  disaster  relief,  this  win- 
ter's experience  is  writing  new  pages  in  its  history.  "We 
must  go  to  the  people.  They  cannot  come  to  us.  We  follow 
the  roads  as  long  as  there  are  roads.  Then  we  take  to  pack 
mules.  And  always  and  often  there  is  shank's  mare  to  fall 
back  on.  You  reach  an  isolated  cabin  and  find  a  gaunt  fam- 
ily subsisting  on  cornmeal  and  blue  milk.  A  skeleton  cow 
stares  at  you,  a  dead  mule  lies  over  in  the  field.  Clothing 

r^^^      is  in  rags.    'No  ma'am, 

we  ain't  hongry.  We 
still  got  half  a  sack 
o'meal  an'  ole  Sukey 
ain't  dry  yet.  There's 
folk  worse  ofFn  us.  Now 
back  y  a  n  d  e  r  in  the 
woods.  .  .  .' 

"So  we  go  'back  yan- 
der'  and  we  find  families 
sleeping  in  leaves  hud- 
dled together  on  the 
floor.  Beds  and  stoves 
have  been  sold  to  the 
junkman  for  a  few  cents. 
Roots  dug  in  the  woods, 
a  few  stunted  turnips, 
are  all  they  have  to  eat. 
"Yes'm,  we're  bad  off, 
but  thev  sav  t  h  e  r  e  '« 


SHOWS  WHERE 
DROUGHT  RELIEF 


581 


582 


WHEN  HUNGER  FOLLOWED  DROUGHT 


The  Red  Cross  is  doing  case  wor\  family  by  family 


folks  up  the  crick  that's  worse.'  So  up 
the  dry  bed  of  the  crick  we  toil.  Yes, 
he  was  right.  They  are  worse.  We 
don't  dare  fail  to  follow  up  every  re- 
port. So  often  it  is  true." 

This  is  a  relief  job  that  cannot  be 
measured  by  any  rule  of  thumb.  There 
are  as  many  kinds  of  people  in  the  terri- 
tory affected  as  there  are  alluvial  bot- 
toms, narrow  valleys,  uplands,  hills  and 
mountains.  In  ten  or  twenty  miles  the 
whole  character  of  the  land  may  change 
and  with  it  the  farm  economics  and  liv- 
ing habits  of  the  people.  There  are 
"share  croppers,"  tenant  and  independ- 
ent farmers  all  totally  different  in  farm 
operations  and  in  psychology.  What  is 
a  true  picture  of  conditions  in  one  county 
is  not  true  in  the  next  one.  What  is 
sound  relief  procedure  in  the  valley  is 
unsuitable  and  ineffective  in  the  hills. 
Of  course  many  families  in  the  drought 
areas  do  not  require  relief.  They  may, 
probably  have,  lost  heavily  but  their  own  local 
resources  and  credit  will  carry  them  through. 
But  in  the  next  house  and  the  next  perhaps  are 
families  down  to  their  last  cupful  of  meal. 
Not  even  a  scrawny  chicken  is  left.  The  stores 
are  well  stocked,  but  their  owners  are  in  a  bad 
way.  They  have  carried  rural  customers 
month  after  month,  year  after  year.  They  are 
themselves  hard  pressed  by  creditors.  They 
can  go  no  further. 

There  can  be  no  mass  operations  in  this  re- 
lief job.  It  is  house  to  house,  family  by  family 
case  work,  with  the  danger  not  of  overdoing 
but  of  failing  to  discover  people  in  remote  dis- 
tricts too  weakened  by  misery  and  hopelessness 
to  seek  aid  for  themselves. 

The  present  situation  did  not  burst  on  the 
Red  Cross.  It  saw  trouble  a  long  way  off. 
Last  August  when  President  Hoover  appointed 
a  Federal  Drought  Committee  to  coordinate 


"Bac\  yander  in  the  woods" 


efforts  to  deal  with  its  problems,  the  Red  Cross  sensed  what 
was  ahead.  Committees  might  improve  conditions  by  devel- 
oping new  opportunities  for  employment,  by  creating  addi- 
tional credit  facilities,  by  securing  reduced  freight  rates,  but 
inevitably  there  would  be  a  residue  of  human  need  which 
the  Red  Cross  would  be  called  on  to  meet.  But  even  the 
Red  Cross  did  not  realize  then  how  great  that  residue 
would  be. 

Disasters,  great  and  small,  are  no  novelty  to  the  Red 
Cross.  It  has  gone  through  a  thousand  of  them — floods, 
fires,  earthquakes,  tornadoes.  Its  central  organization  is 
geared  to  lead  and  its  chapter  organization  to  carry  through 
almost  any  emergency  demand  that  may  be  made  upon  it. 
Its  quota  tables  for  fund-raising  are  in  readiness,  subject  to 
adjustment  to  specific  disaster  needs  and  to  existing  condi- 
tions. Routines  for  the  conduct  of  disaster  operations  are 
worked  out  and  tested.  A  reserve  staff  is  ready  for  instant 
mobilization. 

Long  before  the  country  at  large  realized  what  was  hap- 
pening, long  before  drought  relief  was 
front-page  news,  the  Red  Cross  mobili- 
zation began.  Field  representatives 
were  on  the  ground,  chapters  in  the 
affected  districts  surveyed  the  prospect 
and  prepared  for  action,  the  national 
office  took  stock  of  the  situation  and 
of  its  resources.  The  Red  Cross  had 
a  $5,OOO,OOO  reserve  fund  in  its  treas- 
ury to  draw  on,  but  in  conformity  to 
its  usual  practice  the  relief  program 
was  financed  as  long  as  possible  from 
local  donations  of  cash  and  supplies. 
As  local  resources  became  exhausted 
the  national  organization  made  cash 
grants  to  the  chapters  to  meet  their 
needs.  Until  the  first  of  January  47.5 
per  cent  of  drought  relief  expenditures 
came  from  local  chapter  funds.  Then 
these  treasuries  ran  low,  and  during 
the  month  of  January  only  n.8  per 
cent  of  the  money  expended  came 
from  this  source.  The  rest  was  sup- 
plied by  the  national  office.  Local 


Seven  youngsters,  no  food.    A  typical  Kentucky  mountain  family  which 
has  never  before  been  "on  charity" 


WHEN  HUNGER  FOLLOWED  DROUGHT 


583 


funds  are  now  so  depleted  that  they  are  practically  at  the 
vanishing  point. 

During  the  first  ten  days  of  January  the  needs  of  hun- 
dreds of  communities  greatly  increased  and  the  needs  of 
large  rural  sections  revealed  themselves  in  urgent  form.  The 
task  of  relief  loomed  larger  than  anyone  had  anticipated.  It 
called  for  even-  reserve  of  strength  and  skill  that  could  be 
mustered. 

The  ideal  Red  Cross  program  for  handling  a  relief  oper- 
ation presupposes  an  alert  county-wide  chapter  with  an  exec- 
utive secretary  trained 
in  case  work.  It  is 
predicated  upon  exist- 
ing cooperation  with 
other  agencies  and 
with  an  extended  ci- 
vilian home-service 
activity.  Unfortunate- 
ly not  all  the  chap- 
ters in  the  drought 
area  have  this  set-up. 
The  situation  too 
often  is  hampered  by 
an  inactive  local  com- 
mittee, by  insufficient 
funds,  the  lack  of 
health  organizations 
and  by  the  absence  of 
a  trained  case  worker 
and  of  a  county  or 
home  demonstration 
agent.  When  this 
condition  exists  it  is 
up  to  the  special  Red 
Cross  field  representa- 
tive on  drought  as- 
:nent  to  rally  lo- 
cal forces  into  activ- 
ity. He  must  first 
acquaint  himself  with 
all  state  resources  for 
handling  special  prob- 
lems, he  must  inven- 
the  institutions 
of  every  kind,  inform 
himself  on  programs 
of  child  welfare  and 
familiarize  himself 
with  the  workings  of 
the  state  health  de- 


partment. He  mu-t 
have  knowledge  of  every  public  resource  at  his  finger  tips. 
Next  he  must  set  about  the  organization  of  three  committees 
in  each  of  the  counties  of  his  district,  committees  which  will 
form  the  basis  for  the  whole  program  of  chapter  activity. 

The  Committee  on  Investigation  receives  and  investigates 
applications  for  relief,  and  in  this  particular  disaster,  reports 
of  distress.  Headed  preferably  by  the  executive  secretary  of 
the  chapter,  it  is  made  up  of  school  trustees,  teachers,  and 
others  who  know  the  community  and  the  past  history  and 
present  condition  of  its  families.  One  county  organization 
that  is  functioning  successfully  has  twenty-four  persons  or 
this  committee,  one  from  each  of  the  twentv-four  school  dis- 


The  long  arm  of  relief  must  reach  up  rough  mountain  trails 


tricts.  The  Production  Committee  is  charged  with  collect- 
ing, receiving,  and  distributing  supplies,  with  remodeling  old 
garments  and  with  making  new  ones.  It  too  divides  the 
county  into  districts  but  fewer  in  number  than  for  investi- 
gational  purposes.  The  Case  Advisory  Committee  is  com- 
posed of  five  or  six  members  of  the  chapter's  executive  com- 
mittee. It  decides  on  relief  measures  and  passes  on  cases 
on  the  basis  of  information  obtained  from  the  Committee  on 
Investigation. 

But   even   with    these   committees   organized    and    going 

there  is  still  need  for 
a  large  trained  super- 
visory staff  and  for  a 
small  army  of  volun- 
teers to  carry  out  the 
detailed  case-work 
program.  Edith  Mc- 
Allister, national  case 
supervisor  of  the  per- 
manent disaster  staff, 
and  Katherine  Mon- 
roe, case  supervisor 
for  the  M  i  d  -  w  e  s  t 
branch  office  in  St. 
Louis,  have  been  at 
work  for  months  di- 
recting field  organ- 
izers and  family 
workers  in  the  task 
of  instructing  the  lay 
people  recruited  by 
the  various  chapters. 
The  Red  Cross  is  for- 
tunate in  having  in 
its  reserve  disaster  re- 
lief organization, 
some  250  trained  and 
capable  men  and 
women  who  while 
not  on  its  payroll  are 
subject  to  call  and  at 
a  time  like  this  are 
summoned  for  field 
service.  Additional 
workers,  as  they  are 
needed,  are  drafted 
from  chapters  and 
from  other  social 
agencies. 

Because  this  dis- 
aster is  different  from 
any  that  has  preceded  it  everyone  in  the  field  service,  veteran 
and  newcomer  alike,  is  required  to  take  a  special  four-days 
institute  training  course  before  assuming  his  duties.  The 
first  of  these  institutes  was  held  last  September.  They  con- 
tinued at  intervals  until  February.  The  routine  is  that  of 
a  regular  school  which  opens  at  nine  in  the  morning  and 
lasts  until  four  in  the  afternoon  with  a  hasty  lunch-hour  at 
midday.  Lectures  and  discussions  are  designed  to  provide  a 
background  knowledge  of  Red  Cross  policies  and  methods 
as  applied  to  the  drought  relief  program.  Topics  for  the 
first  day  of  an  institute  include:  The  Winter's  Outlook, 
Review  of  Drought  Relief  and  (Continued  on  page  627) 


Courtesy  Arthur  C.  Holden  &  Associates 

The  East  River  waterfront  of  tomorrow — if  "Neighborhood  Units"  replace  today's  obsolete  buildings 

Putting  a  White  Collar  on  the 

East  Side 


By  LOULA  D.  LASKER 


'ROPING  our  way  through  a  dark  hall  in  an 
East  Side  tenement  of  New  York  we  finally 
found  the  door  leading  to  the  backyard. 
"Yes,  this  is  the  right  place,"  said  my  social 
worker  guide.  "No  one  is  living  here  now, 
heaven  be  praised,"  she  added  in  astonish- 
ment and  relief.  "Yet  some  10,000  people  occupy  similar 
rear  tenements  in  the  district.  Last  year  several  flats  in  this 
very  house  were  rented,  though  four  murders  have  taken 
place  here  in  the  last  few  years." 

Small  wonder  that  this  was  a  breeding  place  for  crime 
and  disease,  thought  I  as  we  peered  through  filthy  windows 
into  the  deserted  rooms.  Darkness  everywhere,  obviously  no 
proper  sanitary  arrangements,  rooms  without  windows.  And 
such  windows  as  there  were  could  lure  but  little  light  from 
the  tiny  court  that  separated  this  rear  tenement  from  the 
"front  house,"  itself  an  obsolete  "old-law"  tenement,  one  of 
almost  100,000  still  remaining  in  the  city.  A  type  declared 
unfit  for  human  habitation  a  half  century  ago. 

"So  this  is  New  York,"  I  exclaimed.  "No,"  my  companion 
replied,  "This  is  the  Lower  East  Side."  Obviously  only 
those  who  could  not  afford  better  quarters  were  willing  to 
live  under  these  degrading  conditions;  yet  300,000  do  so 
live  on  the  Lower  East  Side  alone. 

We  walked  a  few  blocks  farther.  And  it  was  as  if  a  fairy 
wand  had  been  waved,  for  there  in  front  of  our  eyes  stood 
a  modern  six-story  elevator  apartment  building  right  in  the 
midst  of  one  of  the  worst  tenement  districts.  We  entered 
a  large  central  court  which  formed  a  charming  garden. 
A  fountain  in  the  center  and  shrubs  everywhere — a  beauti- 
ful court  which  insured  light  to  the  building  which  sur- 
rounded it.  This  structure  occupied  but  60  per  cent  of  its 


lot  area  against  the  nearly  90  per  cent  coverage  of  its 
dilapidated  neighbors.  Some  two  hundred  apartments,  sun- 
shine and  cheerfulness  throughout,  large  rooms,  with  every 
modern  device  to  make  housekeeping  a  joy.  Such  is  the 
new  cooperative  building  erected  by  the  Amalgamated  Hous- 
ing Corporation  at  a  cost  of  $1,500,000  with  the  coopera- 
tion of  Lieutenant-Governor  Lehman  and  Aaron  Rabinowitz 
of  the  State  Housing  Board.  Obviously  the  people  who  lived 
here  were  willing  and  able  to  pay  for  better  accommodations. 

"Is  not  this  the  East  Side  of  New  York,  too?"  I  asked 
my  guide. 

"This,"  she  answered  prophetically  as  we  glanced  at  the 
building  which  would  be  a  credit  to  any  part  of  the  city. 
"This  represents  the  East  Side  of  Tomorrow." 

WHAT  did  she  mean?    Is  this  district,  once  the  home 
of   fashionable   New  York   but   the   most   congested 
district  of  our  time,  to  be  rebuilt?   Has  the  key  been  found  to 
solve  the  problem  of  this  blighted  area?  Are  the  city's  hugest 
rookeries  to  give  way  before  a  white-collared  invasion  ? 

The  answer  is  that  conditions  have  reached  a  point  where 
both  decency  and  sound  business  demand  heroic  measures. 
The  early  recreation  of  the  Lower  East  Side  as  a  residential 
district  is  imperative  if  that  blighted  corner  of  Manhattan 
is  not  to  become  a  still  greater  liability.  But  unlike  the 
remedies  suggested  in  the  past,  after  a  century  of  experience, 
today's  cure  suggested  by  architects  and  city  planners  is 
based  on  a  scientific  and  comprehensive  plan  for  the  entire 
district — a  replanning  which  must  rest  on  a  solid  economic 
foundation.  In  other  words,  because  of  its  strategic  location 
with  resulting  high  land  values,  economic  necessity  may  be 
expected  to  come  finally  to  the  rescue  of  a  district  where  a 


584 


PUTTING  A  WHITE  COLLAR  ON  THE  EAST  SIDE 


585 


social  conscience  has  fallen  short. 

iong  as  these  tenements  stand, 
social  forces  arc  to  no  small  extent 
wearing  themselves  out  in  a  hope- 
less battle  to  establish  decent  homes. 
ill,  in  fact,  breed  faster 
than  the  old  ones  can  be  cured. 
No    less    authorities    than     the 
the    Regional    Plan 

•ciation    of    New    York,    the 

-president  01  one  of  the  [ 
important   banks   in  charge   .  I 

.?  branch,  the  founder  and 
head  of  one  of  the  district's  largest 

.n  architect  and  a 

planner  who  have  just  completed 

of  the  East  Side,  are  my 

authority     for    these    views.     All 

agree  that  the  East  Side  must  look 

:ts  regeneration  to  an  influx  of 

jpulation  much  higher  in  the 

lomic  scale.  It  must  no  longer 
lose  its  people  who  prosper.  I: 
must  put  on  a  white  collar.  That 
this  is  not  the  place  to  attempt  to 
build  new  houses  en  masse  at  the 
rental  levels  of  the  obsolete  tenements,  needs  little  argument. 

i  land  values  making  it  practically  impossible  to  erect  new 
buildings  within  the  means  of  the  "under$2OOOincome  group." 
That  the  district  must,  however,  look  to  a  residential 
population  if  it  is  to  "come  back"  follows  from  the  fact 
that  heavy  industry  is  no  longer  an  important  tenant  of  the 
Ix>wer  East  Side  and  is  not  likely  to  return.  The  facts  are 
clear  enough  from  the  data  presented  in  the  industrial  survey 
of  the  district  published  in  1928  by  the  Regional  Plan  of 
New  York  and  Its  Environs.  On  the  Lower  East  Side,  as 
in  Manhattan  generally,  the  peak  of  manufacturing  was 
reached  in  1917.  Since  then,  heavy  industry,  because  of 
high  land  values  in  Manhattan,  has  sought  other  locations. 
Warehouses,  located  particularly  on  the  East  Side  water- 
front, are  deserted  for  Brooklyn  and  New  Jersey.  The 
garment  and  needle  trades,  formerly  the  district's  most  im- 
portant industry,  are  moving  uptown  or  to  outlying  sections. 


A  PRICELESS  ASSET  WASTED 
Piles  of  refine  and  abandoned  doc\i  lining  the  waterfront 


Courtesy  East  Side  Chamber  of  CoBnaei 

THE  LOWER  EAST  SIDE 
One  and  three  quarters  square  miles,  nine  hundred  acres  waiting  to  be  reclaimed 


The  largest  business  left  is  retail  shopping — and  its  survival 
depends  on  a  large  local  population. 

THE  greatest  hope  of  the  East  Side  today  is  the  hopeless- 
ness of  the  situation.  As  one  authority  puts  it,  "The  patient 
has  become  so  ill  that  he  is  at  last  willing  to  submit  to  an 
operation."  The  symptoms  are  plain.  Thousands  of  residents 
have  left  the  district.  Thousands  will  follow  them.  Once 
they  achieve  financial  responsibility,  East  Siders  are  no  longer 
willing  to  put  up  with  intolerable  conditions.  And  because 
of  restrictive  immigration  laws,  there  will  not  be  a  mass 
of  newly  arrived  immigrants  to  replace  them.  During 
the  first  fourteen  years  of  the  century'  the  East  Side  was 
truly  a  second  Ellis  Island.  But  in  the  last  decade  the 
population  of  the  district  has  declined  over  40  per  cent. 
In  1920  it  was  588,304.  In  1930,  355,884.  In  1940, 
what?  Contrast  this  decline  with  the  growth  in  outlying 
sections.  Washington  Heights  for  instance,  where  during 
the  same  period  the  population  increased  75  per  cent. 
Small  wonder  that  as  soon  as  they  are  able,  people  re- 
fuse to  live  in  blocks  where  dilapidated  tenements  house 
five  hundred  persons  to  an  acre — in  one  block  there 
are  six  hundred  and  fifty,  whereas  the  average  density 
in  the  city  of  New  York  is  thirty-six.  But  hope  lies  in 
this  very  exodus,  for  neither  city  nor  property  owners 
can  afford  to  let  the  section  become  truly  a  "deserted 
village."  Decreasing  taxes  and  declining  real  estate  earnings 
necessitate  a  change. 

Over  50  per  cent  of  the  tenements  on  the  East  Side  are 
more  than  twenty-five  years  old,  over  20  per  cent  more  than 
forty.  As  ex-Governor  Smith  recently  said : 

While  New  York  City  is  modernizing  itself  in  every  direc- 
tion with  subways,  new  bridges,  new  highways,  new  skyscrapers 
every  modern  equipment,  just  around  the  corner  old-law 
tenements  with  their  dark  rooms  and  unwholesome  dangerous 
construction  are  still  standing. 

Built  in  the  decade  following  the  Civil  War  to  meet  the 


586 


PUTTING  A  WHITE  COLLAR  ON  THE  EAST  SIDE 


rising  tide  of  immigration  from  abroad,  these  old-law  tene- 
ments defy  progress  in  public  health  and  sanitation.  Their 
increasing  deterioration  is  described  by  the  State  Board  of 
Housing : 

The  rent  laws  [1920]  marked  the  end  of  the  landlords' 
interest  in  the  physical  condition  of  the  properties,  and  from 
that  time  on  deterioration  of  most  of  these  tenements  has  been 
unchecked.  Today  conditions  in  some  neighborhoods  beggar 
description. 

Many  tenements  are  becoming  liabilities  to  their  owners. 
The  vacancy  average  is  encouraging — or  shocking — accord- 
ing to  your  viewpoint.  An  investigation  by  the  Tenement 
House  Department  a  year  ago  of  86,619  apartments  on  the 
Lower  East  Side  showed  17,401  vacancies — an  average  in 
excess  of  2O  per  cent.  In  the  entire  district  approximately 
25  per  cent  of  the  tenements  are  largely  vacant.  Over  two 
hundred  are  actually  boarded  up.  The  time  is  approaching 
when  owners  must  either  improve  their  property  or  turn  it 
over  to  those  who  will.  Vacant  apartments  produce  no 
income. 

IN  spite  of  the  deterioration  and  vacancies,  assessed  valua- 
tions on  the  East  Side  have  risen  in  the  past  ten  years — the 
years  of  the  exodus.  Today  land  values  are  $175,711,040 
compared  to  $159,282,400  in  1920 — an  increase  of  10 
per  cent.  And  to  be  strictly  fair  another  $11,000,000  should 
be  added,  the  value  of  property  recently  purchased  by  the 
city  for  street  widening.  The  rise  in  land  and  buildings  com- 
bined has  been  even  greater — $261,194,900  in  1920  and 
$320,360,000  in  1930,  an  increase  of  20  per  cent.  What 
does  this  signify?  Simply  that  in  the  early  part  of  the  decade 
the  housing  shortage  kept  prices  up  artificially.  There  fol- 
lowed a  period  of  speculative  buying  with  similar  effect. 
And  today  owners  accept  the  same  valuation  in  the  hope 


Another  East  Side  Scene  in  1931 — the  new  Amalgamated  Apartments  on  Grand  Street. 
Beauty  and  light  versus  darkness  and  dilapidation 


Four  rear  tenements  in  a  row  behind  one  front  house.  Owned 
by  one  of  the  most  powerful  estates  on  the  East  Side 

that  time  will  justify  them.    Foreclosures  are  comparatively 

rare  because  in  most  cases  very 
little  can  be  realized  from  forced 
sales.  Sale  prices  of  property  in  this- 
district  bear  little  relation  to 
assessed  valuations. 

Although  for  the  moment  these 
high  assessments  may  have  their 
bright  side,  they  cannot  continue 
indefinitely.  The  reduction  in  valu- 
ations of  approximately  $3,000,000 
granted  by  the  Department  of 
Taxes  and  Assessments  in  1930  is- 
an  indication  that  the  bubble  is 
bursting.  Though  less  than  I  per 
cent  of  the  total  assessed  valuation, 
it  is  significant  that  this  is  the 
largest  reduction  on  record  in  any 
single  year.  Unless  steps  are  taken 
to  hold  up  these  values  on  a  sound 
basis,  the  tax  loss  to  the  city  will 
be  great.  Leave  the  East  Side  in 
statu  quo  and  the  third  of  a  billion 
dollars  taxable  property  in  the  dis- 
trict will  beyond  doubt  shrink  as 
deterioration  proceeds.  The  converse 
is  also  true.  An  improved  East 
Side  will  check  the  exodus,  will 
draw  new  people,  and  tax  values 
will  rise.  There  are  those  who 
predict  that  within  the  next  gener- 


PUTTING  A  WHITE  COLLAR  ON  THE  EAST  SIDE 


587 


ation  property  values  on  a  regenerated  East  Side  will  rise 
to  a  half  billion  dollars. 

?ntee  landlordism  is  another  grave  symptom  of  our 
patient.  A  recent  study  shows  six  hundred  parcels  of  land 
(about  10  per  cent  of  the  district)  owned  by  estates,  a  con- 
siderable number  of  the  owners  being  descendants  of  the 
early  settlers  of  New  York,  who  themselves  lived  on  this 
land.  More  than  one  hundred  parcels,  owned  by  four 
estates,  have  passed  on  from  generation  to  generation  for 
almost  two  centuries.  Indeed  the  real-estate  ownership  of 
the  East  Side  reads  like  a  page  from  the  Social  Register,  in- 
cluding such  names  as  Astor,  Goelet,  Cheseborough,  Fish, 
and  Winthrop.  Failure 
of  some  trustees  to  liqui- 
date has  resulted  in  un- 
fortunate co  n  d  i  t  i  ons. 
Some  estates  own  the 
fee  to  the  ground  but 
lease  the  land  to  others 
who  erect  building 
naturally  the  latter  hesi- 
tate to  improve  proper- 
ear  the  end  of  the 
lease.  One  estate  owns 
97  tenements,  another 
:ree  own  24.  each. 
the  others  from  3  to  18 
each.  It  may  be  difficult 
to  arouse  a  social  inter- 
im absentee  o\\  ner* 
who  regard  their  prop- 
erty merely  as  a  source 
of  income,  yet  it  may  very 
well  be  possible  to  con- 
vince them  that  their 
present  low  incomes  are 
due  in  part  to  their  own 
inaction.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  fact  that  these 
large  tracts  are  held 
under  single  ownership 
should  be  helpful  in  the 
general  work  of  replan- 
For  albeit  that 
present  income  from 
these  properties  may  not 
be  sufficient  to  encourage 
improvement  in  this  de- 
preciated neighborhood 
there  is  still  reason  to 
believe  that  many  estates 
are  ready  and  willing  to 
cooperate  if  a  definite  plan  of  improvement  for  the  entire 
district  is  adopted. 

So  much  for  the  symptoms  that  lead  to  the  conclusion 
that  it  is  good  business  for  all  interested  to  make  every  effort 
toward  a  cure.  What  are  the  innate  qualities  of  the  patient 
himself  which  offer  encouragement? 

First  and  foremost  is  its  strategic  location,  its  proximity 
to  Wall  Street — a  district  where  thousands  of  people  come 
daily  to  work  in  financial  houses,  municipal  departments,  and 
shops  that  cater  to  the  needs  of  that  large  working  popu- 
lation. Are  not  these  the  logical  future  residents  of  the  East 


"The  Sidewalks  of  ^.ew  Tor^."   The  removal  of  outdoor  markets  is 
as  pressing  a  problem  today  as  it  was  thirty  years  ago 


Side — these  thousands  of  middle-class  folk  who  daily  take  a 
journey  of  ten  to  twenty-five  miles  in  crowded  subways? 
The  Lower  East  Side  offers  this  group  potential  residences  in 
walking  distance  of  their  work,  to  say  nothing  of  others  who 
work  in  the  mid-town  district,  but  a  short  subway  ride  away. 
Here  then  is  an  opportunity  to  replace  non-paying  and 
vacant  buildings  now  standing  on  extremely  valuable  prop- 
erty with  income-producing  apartments  for  those  who  wear 
white  collars. 

Will  such  people  come  to  such  a  neighborhood  ?  What 
about  Sutton  Place,  that  stylish  development  also  situated  on 
the  East  River,  several  miles  north  ?  Ten  years  ago  a  tene- 
ment district,  still  neigh- 
bor to  tenements,  "Sutton 
Place"  is  now  an  address 
coveted  on  fashionable 
stationery.  And  rightly 
so,  for  beautiful  apart- 
ment houses  overlooking 
the  river  replaced  dilapi- 
dated tenements.  A  large 
profit  reaped  by  the  pro- 
moters. Vision,  leader- 
ship, and  capital  have 
converted  this  erstwhile 
slum  area.  Why  can  not 
vision,  leadership,  and 
capital  do  as  much  for 
the  lower  East  Side,  where 
there  is  ample  room  for 
profits  from  even  less  ex- 
pensive apartments  than 
those  in  Sutton  Place? 
Moreover,  many  of  the 
"Bohemians"  of  Green- 
wich Village  who  have 
been  dispossessed  from 
their  inexpensive  quart- 
ers by  new  developments, 
•are  moving  to  remod- 
elled rear  houses  on  the 
East  Side  where  two- 
room  studio  apartments 
have  been  fitted  up  with 
log-burning  fireplaces. 
Perhaps  these  musicians, 
writers,  painters,  and 
sculptors  will  help  in  the 
revival  of  the  East  Side 
by  starting  a  procession 
toward  it. 

Further  evidence  that 
people  from  other  sections  of  the  city  are  ready  to  move  to 
the  East  Side  if  desirable  homes  can  be  found  lies  in  the  fact 
that  over  one  third  of  the  tenants  in  the  new  Amalgamated 
apartments  came  from  Brooklyn,  Bronx,  and  Jersey.  It  is 
significant,  too,  to  note  the  occupation  of  the  186  tenants: 
Storekeepers  59,  shop  workers  38,  office  workers  32,  city 
employes  21,  peddlers  15,  salesmen  10,  truckmen  5,  artists 
3,  doctors  3.  Is  this  not  a  cross-section  of  a  white-collar 
group  ? 

In   another  new   modern   apartment   house,   on    Stanton 
Street  a  large  number  of  tenants  are  newcomers  to  the  East 


588 


PUTTING  A  WHITE  COLLAR  ON  THE  EAST  SIDE 

must  act  boldly  and  with  vision  to  bring  the  district 
back  to  its  former  prominence  and  value  to  the  greater 
city.  The  Lower  East  Side  has  a  strategic  location 
because  of  its  proximity  to  the  business  and  industrial 
areas  of  the  city,  and  it  has  the  natural  advantages  of 
a  marvelous  waterfront  along  the  East  River.  Its 
central  location  will  be  rendered  all  the  more  acces- 
sible by  a  system  of  north-and-south  and  east-and-west 
subways  under  construction  or  planned  by  the  city. 
The  district  may  be  converted  into  one  of  desirable 
and  comfortable  houses,  including  both  high-class  resi- 
dences and  those  with  moderate  rentals,  accommodat- 
ing the  varying  requirements  of  those  seeking  quarters 
convenient  to  the  business  and  industrial  areas  of 
southern  Manhattan.  Such  reconstruction  may  be  ex- 
pected through  the  private  enterprise  which  is  sure 
to  be  attracted  if  the  city  will  undertake  to  develop 
the  waterfront  and  open  up  the  interior  with  parks 
and  boulevards.  (Italics  ours.) 

In  other  words  the  district  cannot  pull  itself  up 
by  its  own  bootstraps.  Property  owners  must  be  as- 
sured that  the  city  will  provide  adequate  thorough- 
fares, parks,  and  playgrounds. 

Specifically,  what  are  the  needed  improvements? 
The  ground  has  already  been  surveyed.     The  Re- 
gional Plan  of  New  York  and  its  Environs  has  rec- 
ommended  a  very   definite   and    feasible   program. 
The    East    Side    Chamber   of    Commerce   through 
its  consulting  architects,  John  Taylor  Boyd,  Jr., 
Arthur  S.  Holden  and  Associates,  endorses  these  recommen- 
dations : 

The  creation  of  an  extensive  waterfront  park  to  be  formed 
as  an  enlargement  of  the  existing  Corlears  Park.  An  East 
River  Drive  on  or  adjacent  to  the  East  River  waterfront  on  the 

east  and  south.  A 
series  of  connecting 
boulevards  and  side 
streets  which  will 
make  the  waterfront 
accessible  to  the  inland 
area  and  exert  a  fa- 
vorable influence  upon 
property  values. 

All  these  improve- 
ments are  to  be  based 
on  a  scientifically  co- 
ordinated plan  with 
land  put  to  its  high- 
est possible  economic 
and  social  use. 

Probably  no  single 
undertaking  is  more 
vital  than  the  con- 
struction of  the  East 
River  Drive  and  the 
enlargement  of  Cor- 
lears Hook  Park."The 
return  of  its  water- 
front to  the  Lower 
East  Side"  might  well 
become  the  slogan  of 
the  campaign.  For 
that  private  enterprise 
will  not  rebuild  a  dis- 
trict where  there  is 

Courtesy  Regional  Plan  of  New  York  and  Its  Environs          little    Open    space    and 

"A   waterfront  par\,  an  East  River  Drive  and  a       no  waterfrontage  suit- 
series   of   connecting   boulevards   and    side   streets"       able  for  a  residential 


A  bright  future  for  the  section  in  the  city's  huge  transit  program. 
The  splendid  networ\  of  subways  to  be  completed  within  a  few  years 

Side.    This  is  true  also  of  many  of  the  twenty-one  tenements 
remodeled  during  the  past  year.     In  one  five-story  walk-up 
tenement  on  Catherine   Street,  where   rents  were  formerly 
from  $4  to  $6  a  room,  tenants  are  paying  today  from  $12 
to  $15  a  room  in  remodeled  apartments  with  modern  con- 
veniences. These  too  are  newcomers  to  the 
East  Side — most  of  them  working  in  the 
Municipal    Building    within    ten    minutes 
walking  distance. 

But  the  really  priceless  asset  of  the  East 
Side  is  its  waterfront.  Yet  the  waterfront 
is  non-existant  for  residence  or  park  pur- 
poses, for  years  ago  it  was  given  over  to 
industry.  Here  again  are  dilapidation  and 
waste,  abandoned  and  obsolete  buildings, 
docks  and  warehouses,  piles  of  refuse.  But 
from  all  accounts,  this  condition  also,  ser- 
ious as  it  is,  can  be  cured.  The  continuing 
commercial  use  of  the  waterfront  depends 
on  the  future  growth  of  warehousing  in 
Manhattan,  and  warehousing,  as  already 
mentioned,  is  deserting  Manhattan.  Today 
an  eyesore,  tomorrow  the  riverfront  may 
become  the  most  potent  factor  in  the  re- 
vival of  the  East  Side. 

And  here,   in   this  waterfront  which    is 

largely   public   property,    we   come   to   the 

crux  of  the  situation.     The  plight  of  the 

Lower  East  Side  is  in  large  measure  due 

to  the  neglect  of  the  city.     The  East  Side 

has   been    treated    as    the    city's    stepchild. 

Public  improvements  taken  for  granted  in 

other  sections  have  been  withheld  here — im- 
provements without  which   capital   cannot 

be  tempted  to  enter.     The  Regional  Plan 

of  New  York  states  the  case  briefly: 

A  crisis  has  'been  reached.  .  .  .    The  Lower 
East  Side  is  New  York's  problem.    The  city 


PUTTING  A  WHITE  COLLAR  ON  THE  EAST  SIDE 


589 


district  is  as  certain  as  the  reverse  of  the  picture  is  probable. 

That  the  riverfront  will  not  continue  for  long  in  its  present 
abandoned  state  is  probably  assured,  for  during  the  ad- 
ministration of  the  last  borough  president  of  Manhattan 
plans  were  drawn  for  a  highway  along  the  shore  line.  This 
is  not  the  place  for  comment  on  the  details  of  that  plan,  but 
the  contention  of  its  critics  that  the  proposed  express  motor 
highway  would  simply  cut  off  the  "hinterland"  of  the  dis- 
trict from  the  waterfront  should  be  given  serious  consider- 
ation. In  this  connection  the  statement  of  an  outstanding 
real-estate  expert  that  a  room  in  an  apartment  house  over- 
looking the  river  is  worth  50  per  cent  more  than  a  room  over- 
looking the  street,  and  that  even  an  oblique  view  of  the  river 
through  a  window  has  a  marked  effect  on  increasing  ren: 

•ficant.      Chicago  has   reclaimed    its  waterfront   against 
more  complex  difficulties.     Is  New  York  less  resourceful? 

Before  builders  will  be  tempted  to  this  "new"  area,  how- 
ever, there  is  another  protection  they  will  demand — a  sound 
zoning  system.  The 


\  Plan  o&ihr  City  of  NEW  YORK  from  an  ad  ual  S.n 

the  district  are  in  many  ^  J,- '*-  " — "~ 

respects  as  antiquated 

as  its  tenements.    Half 

is    zoned    for  business 

use.     Practically  all 

the  rest  is  unrestricted. 

a  negligible  area  being 

reserved  for  residential 

purposes.     Today    a 

builder  might  erect  a 

splendid    apartment 

house  only  to  find  it 

flanked  by  a  factory  or 

a  garage. 

One  sign  of  improve- 
ment in  our  patient 
should  be  emphasized, 
however.  Construction 
plans  are  under  way 
whereby  within  five  or 
six  years  the  Lower 
East  Side  will  have 
one  of  the  best  subway 

:ms  in  the  world.  Although  that  other  modern  method 
of  transportation,  the  bus,  has  not  yet  come  into  its  own  in 
the  district,  the  most  difficult  transportation  is  on  the  way  to 
being  solved.  No  longer  will  the  East  Side  be  cut  off  from 
the  other  boroughs  as  by  a  Chinese  wall  through  an  almost 
total  absence  of  efficient  transportation  connections. 

Likewise — another  sign  of  improvement — a  beginning  has 
been  made  "to  open  up  the  interior  of  the  district  with  boule- 
vards." The  much  talked  of  Christie-Forsythe  Street  widen- 
ing is  almost  completed.  The  Allen  Street  widening  is  a 
<tep  forward,  too — though  it  should  be  extended  farther. 
Schiff  Parkway  has  been  created  by  a  widening  of  Delancey 
Street.  But  additional  widenings  are  necessary  to  provide 
the  district  in  this  automobile  age  with  thoroughfares  ade- 
qviate  to  care  for  local  and  through  traffic.  More  of  that  anon. 

But  the  park  and  playground  situation  is  black.  It  calls 
for  a  speedy  remedy.  While  in  Manhattan  generally  an  acre 
of  park  space  is  provided  for  every  one  thousand  inhabitants, 
the  entire  Lower  East  Side — the  city's  most  congested  area 
— has  a  total  of  28.9  acres — one  acre  for  every  13,800  in- 


When  the  Lower  East  Side  was  fashionable.   The  first  map  of 
from  the  survey  of  James  Lyne  in  1731 


habitants.  In  reality  but  one  acre  of  grass  and  quiet  rest 
place  for  approximately  25,000,  since  half  of  the  28.9  acres 
is  play  space.  The  Lower  East  Side  has  but  one  twenty-third 
of  the  accepted  minimum  of  necessary  park  space — an  acre 
to  six  hundred  people.  The  playground  situation  is  not 
materially  better.  A  portion  of  the  district's  two  largest 
parks — each  about  \ol/2  acres  in  size — plus  small  school  play- 
grounds provide  less  than  half  of  the  requisite  space.  A 
study  made  by  the  City  Club  in  1927  revealed  that  of  the 
two  hundred  children  killed  in  the  entire  city  by  street  ac- 
cidents, 29  per  cent  were  on  the  streets  of  the  Lower 
East  Side.  Perhaps  no  further  comments  are  necessary. 
City  planners  have  long  realized  that  open  spaces  need 
not  be  subtracted  from  the  sum  total  of  land  otherwise  avail- 
able for  building.  Open  spaces  encourage  more  and  better 
buildings  around  them.  Let  those  who  declare  that  land 
on  Manhattan  has  become  too  expensive  to  be  purchased  for 
park  and  playground  purposes  take  note  of  the  action  of  a 

commercial  real-estate 
company  which  has  re- 
served  two  entire 
blocks  for  park  pur- 
poses in  the  widely 
known  and  successful 
Tudor  City  develop- 
ment. Formerly  a  slum 
area,  this  project  is 
now  reaping  the  bene- 
fits of  its  proximity  to 
the  heart  of  the  Grand 
Central  district. 

In  short  as  Thomas 
Adams,  well  known 
regional  planner,  has 
said:  "It  is  not  too 
much  to  claim  that  if 
the  city  were  to  pro- 
vide an  adequate  wa- 
terfront park  and  a 
number  of  small  play- 
grounds on  the  Lower 
East  Side,  private  en- 
terprise would  grad- 
ually accomplish  the  needed  improvement  in  building." 

From  all  these  facts,  does  it  not  appear  then  that  the 
East  Side — properly  planned — may  again  become  a  healthy, 
self-respecting,  self-supporting,  even  profitable  member  of 
the  family  of  New  York  boroughs  ?  But  only  if  a  policy  of 
complete  reconstruction  is  substituted  for  any  idea  of  mere 
rehabilitation  by  alteration  and  repair.  As  the  Boyd-Holden 
report  says: 

The  rehabilitation  program  has  been  thoroughly  investigated, 
and  has  to  a  certain  extent  been  tried  out  in  practice,  but  as  a 
general  policy  (l)  it  promises  no  relief  as  a  comprehensive 
policy,  (2)  it  has  worked  out  only  in  isolated  cases  which  may 
be  regarded  as  exceptionally  favored  and  (3)  it  promises  no 
social  and  investment  returns  comparable  to  reconstruction  with 
high-standard  modern  buildings  in  keeping  with  the  potential 
values  of  the  land  in  such  a  centrally  located  district  as  the 
Lower  East  Side. 

The  results  of  a  competition  held  in  1920  by  the  New  York 
State  Reconstruction  Commission,  the  predecessor  of  the  State 
Board  of  Housing,  indicated  that  adequate  rehabilitation  is 
more  costly  than  the  demolition  of  obsolete  structures  and  their 
replacement  by  new  buildings.  (Continued  on  pagr  626) 


Slavery  in  the  Modern  Manner 


By  ALAIN  LOCKE 


Y  an  irony  too  tragic  to  dwell  on,  a  small 
black  republic,  itself  founded  in  1847  under 
anti-slavery  auspices  as  an  asylum  from 
American  slavery,  has  just  been  pilloried  in 
the  stocks  of  world  opinion  as  an  interna- 
tionally indicted  slave-holder  and  oppressor 
of  labor.  For  such  is  the  practical  effect  of  the  report  of  the 
International  Commission  on  Forced  Labor  in  Liberia,  which 
has  found  evidences  of  extensive  practices  of  domestic  slavery, 
debt  slavery,  "pawning"  and  forced  labor  conscription  in 
that  country.  The  second  and  third  generation  of  refugee 
slaves,  so  forgetful  that  as  an  overlord  minority  it  exploits 
and  oppresses  a  large  native  population  under  its  care,  is 
indeed  a  sorry  spectacle.  There  is  but  one  mitigating  fact, 
and  that  is  Liberia's  own  share  in  the  exposure  and 
indictment. 

The  Commission  was  appointed  to  investigate  charges 
brought  to  the  attention  of  the  League  of  Nations  and  the 
United  States  by  public-spirited  and  courageous  Liberian 
citizens  under  the  leadership  of  Thomas  J.  Faulkner,  and 
the  Liberian  representative  on  the  commission  has  placed  his 
signature  beside  those  of  his  colleagues,  Dr.  Cuthbert  Christy 
representing  the  League,  and  Dr.  Charles  S.  Johnson  of 
Fisk  University  representing  the  United  States,  to  make 
a  unanimous  report.  Fortunately 
within  a  few  weeks  of  the  filing  of 
the  report,  a  corrupt  government 
regime  has  fallen  and  a  new  one 
pledged  to  the  reform  policy 
recommended  by  the  Commission 
has  taken  charge  of  Africa's  only 
republic. 

It  is  hard  to  credit  as  con- 
temporary the  conditions  that  are 
reported  from  Liberia ;  our  imagi- 
nation automatically  dates  them 
back  to  the  days  when  the  full- 
rigged  "slaver"  zigzagged  a  fetid 
trail  across  the  "middle  passage." 
Only  a  few  months  ago,  however, 
Spanish  tramp  freighters  were 
slipping  out  of  the  Liberian  har- 
bors, crowded  with  labor  gangs, 
conscripted  at  fifty  dollars  a  head, 
and  the  proceeds  split  between 
government  officials,  labor  agents, 
raiding  labor  collectors  of  the 
government  constabulary,  and 
venal  or  intimidated  native  chief- 
tains who  had  delivered  up  a  batch 
of  their  able-bodied  men  to  the 
cocoa  planters  of  Fernando  Po. 
At  the  top  was  the  unscrupulous 
Liberian  politician,  blinded  by 
Christian  bigotry  and  a  sense  of 


CHARLES  S.  JOHNSON 
The    American    member    of    the    International 
Commission  on  Forced  Labor  in  Liberia  is  pro- 
fessor of  social  science  at  Fis\  University 


superiority  because  the  "native"  was  trouserless  and  heathen. 
The  middle-man  was  most  often  the  professional  labor  agent, 
modern  analogue  of  the  slave-dealer ;  but  sometimes,  the  very 
policeman  of  the  frontier  force  whose  business  was  the  pro- 
tection of  the  native,  but  who  had  been  conscripting  forced 
labor  too  often  before  for  government  porterage,  road 
building,  and  public  works,  according  to  the  Liberian  law 
and  practice.  But  at  the  bottom  was  the  saddest  and  least 
responsible  figure  of  all,  the  native  chief  stripped  of  his 
hereditary  power  and  respect,  commanded  to  furnish  so  and 
so  many  men  or  pay  a  fine  of  $50. 

THE  Commission  report  puts  its  finger  on  the  very  quick 
of  the  situation,  and  exposes  the  root  cause: 

Intimidation  has  apparently  been  and  is  the  keyword  of  the 
government's  policy.  Not  only  have  the  native  villages  been 
intimidated  and  terrorized  by  a  display  of  force,  cruelty,  and 
suppression,  but  the  chiefs  themselves,  men  whom  the  people 
looked  up  to  not  so  many  years  ago,  have  been  so  systematically 
humiliated,  degraded,  and  robbed  of  their  power  that  they  are 
now  mere  go-betweens,  paid  by  the  government  to  coerce  and 
rob  the  people. 

Another  insidious  evil  is  the  prevalent  system  of  "pawning." 
There  is  no  doubt  that  this  is  a  deliberate  substitute  and 
camouflage  for  slavery.  It  is  a  system  by  which  in  return  for 

money,  a  human  being,  usually  a 
child  relative,  may  be  given  for  an 
indefinite  period  for  indentured 
service  without  compensation  other 
than  maintenance.  No  person 
pawned  can  redeem  himself — a 
third  party  has  to  do  it.  Since 
1920  the  average  redemption  price 
in  Liberia  has  been  $15  for  men 
and  $30  for  women.  Natives,  and 
even  chiefs  in  debt  for  goods  or 
fines,  discharge  these  obligations 
by  pawning  their  children  or  wives 
or  retainers.  And  so  a  system  even 
less  responsible  than  chattel  slavery 
has  grown  up  and  flourished,  with 
the  open  sanction  of  law.  It  is  only 
the  organized  moral  conscience  of 
the  world  that  can  stamp  out  this 
new  evil  as  previously  it  stamped 
out  the  more  or  less  obsolete 
slavery  that  aroused  the  righteous 
indignation  of  our  fathers  and 
grandfathers. 

But  the  Liberian  report  is  only 
the  climax  to  a  series  of  unofficial 
exposures  of  slavery  and  forced 
labor  in  this  and  other  parts  of 
the  world,  and  two  arduous  cam- 
paigns, one  for  the  drafting  and 
adoption  of  the  World  Convention 


590 


VERY   IN  THK   MODERN   MANNER 


591 


of    1925  again>t   Slavery, 
the    other,    the    Interna- 
tional   Convention    on 
Forced  Labor,  just  com- 
pleted   by    the    Interna- 
tional  Labor  Conference 
of   1930.     Thus  the  sig- 
nificance of  the  Liberian 
report  far  transcends  Li- 
beria,   It  may,  indeed,  be 
the    initial    international 
volley  in  a  crusade  that 
will  have  for  its  objective 
not   merely  the  cleaning 
up  of  economic  plague-spots  of  the  colonial  world,  but  the 
recognition  by  formal  international  guarantees  of  the  basic 
right  of  the  freedom  of  labor.   The  question  of  forced  labor, 
in  fact,  definitely  links  up  the  question  of  economic  freedom 
with  the  principles  and  sanctions  of  personal  freedom,  and 
so  raises  the  standard  of  a  new  crusade  for  the  emancipation 
of   labor   on    a    world   scale.     The   sentiment    against    the 
abridgment  of  human   liberty  has  halted   too  long  at  the 
artificial  line  of  legal  slavery,  and  stood  helpless  before  all 
those  clandestine  forms  that  are  slavery  just  as  well,  for  all 
that.    We  must  realize  that  instead  of  a  situation  of  occa- 
sional reversion  or  negligible  survival,  we  have  a  modern 
situation  which  has  actually  created  new  forms  of  slavery, 
with   different   manifestations   and   causes  and   requiring  a 
different  technique  of  abolition   and   cure.     Our  soul-less, 
long-armed  ducats  and  dollars,  inherently  without  personal 
and  moral  responsibility,  have  actually  multiplied  the  ways 
and    means    of    economic    exploitation    and    increased    the 
possibilities  for  the  abridgment  of  human  liberty.      It  be- 
comes more  and  more  apparent  that  in  the  modern  world 
freedom  of   body   without   freedom  of   labor   is   no   guar- 
antee whatsoever  against  conditions  and  practices  of  virtual 
slavery. 


Tvpical  group  of  Liberian  laborers 


important  few.  And  let  us  see  in  the  conscripted  Kru  boys 
of  the  government  works  in  Liberia,  and  the  few  thousand 
natives  shamefully  exported  through  the  collusion  of  corrupt 
Liberian  government  officials  to  the  Spanish  cocoa  planters 
of  Fernando  Po  at  forty-five  dollars  a  head,  plus  bonuses  on 
each  batch  of  1500,  only  the  symbols  of  a  vast  army  of 
forcefully  recruited  human  labor  in  the  service  of  ruthless 
economic  imperialism,  or  its  holding  partner,  foreign  invested 
capital  in  the  tropics  and  the  sub-tropics  the  world  around. 

One  can  then  sec  the  wisdom  and  practicality  of  at- 
tacking this  situation  internationally,  and  with  a  common 
yardstick  of  injustice  and  charter  of  minimal  rights,  such  as 
is  proposed  and  ready  for  world  adoption  in  the  International 
Convention  against  Forced  Labor.  This  instrument  links  all 
the  indirect  and  prevalent  modern  forms  of  slavery  to  the 
old  outlawed  slavery  of  chattel  bondage,  and  proposes  inter- 
national agreement  and  action  about  it.  The  Liberian  inquiry 
is  really  one  of  the  first  fruits  of  this  modern  international 
humanitarian  campaign,  creditably  anticipating  its  working 
principles  and  main  machinery,  even  before  its  formal 
ratification. 

\V7HEN  the  report  came  up  recently  for  discussion  be- 


Domestic  slavery  may  be  rare  and  chattel  bondage  almost        W   fore  the  Council  of  the  League,  the  Liberian  repre- 


extinct,  but  there  still  remain  appalling  amounts  of  debt 
slavery,  peonage,  conscripted,  and  directly  or  indirectly 
coerced  labor.  And  it  is  to  these  insidious  and  modernly 
rampant  forms  of  slavery  that  the  social  intelligence  of  the 
modern  world  must  give  heed.  The  present  situation  in 
Liberia  can  thus  be  taken  in  itself  or  as  an  example  of  the 
worst  possibilities  of  economic  imperialism  and  exploitation 
the  world  over.  Let  us  be  careful  that  Liberia,  looked  at  in 
the  narrow  and  short-sighted  way,  does  not  become  an  easy 
scapegoat  for  these  sins  throughout  the  world.  Let  us  look 
beyond  the  few  thousand  "domestic  slaves"  and  "pawns" 
uncovered  in  Liberia  to  the  four  to  six  million  conservatively 
estimated  to  be  in  the  same  or  similar  conditions  in  six- 
teen or  seventeen 


The  late  Har- 
old A.  Gntn- 
thaw.  former 
chief,  Dative 
Labour  Section. 
Opposite:  C. 
\V  H. \Veat-CT. 
present  chief 


other  sections — 
China,  the  Hed- 
jaz,  Abyssinia, 
French.  British, 
and  Italian  So- 
mali land.  Mo- 
rocco, Portuguese 
East  and  V. 
Africa,  Spanish 
West  Africa,  to 
mention  the  most 


sentative  at  Geneva  very  rightfully  and  pointedly  asked  if 
other  nations  would  follow  suit  in  this  campaign  of  house- 
cleaning  by  making  similar  investigations  through  inter- 
nationally appointed  commissions  into  conditions  within 
their  jurisdictions.  Some  of  the  most  flagrant  and  well- 
documented  of  the  Liberian  cases  involved  the  export  of 
native  labor  to  colonial  enterprises  and  concessionaires  of  the 
French  and  Spanish  West  African  colonies.  Furthermore, 
the  investigations  of  the  International  Labor  Office  pre- 
liminary to  both  the  Slavery  and  the  Forced  Labor  Conven- 
tions, have  shown  gravely  suspicious  and  widespread  practices 
and  legislation  restricting  the  freedom  of  labor  on  the  part 
of  many  colonial  administrations  in  Africa  and  the  Seven 
Seas.  The  only  con- 
sistent attitude, 
therefore,  will  be 
the  early  adoption 
and  enforcement  of 
a  pact  by  which 
forced  labor, 
peonage,  and  simi- 

lar  abuses  are  uni-  LgQ  s'HjHfci[' 

formly  outlawed,       UU  •  t^^^fg^ 

whether  in  an  in- 
ternational man- 


592 


SLAVERY  IN  THE  MODERN   MANNER 


date,  an  imperial  colony  or  protectorate,  or  a  home  province; 
whether  in  a  small,  semi-bankrupt  Negro  republic  or  a 
flourishing  European  empire — so  that  in  our  own  Mississippi 
and  Georgia  as  well  as  in  Fernando  Po,  the  Cameroons,  the 
Transvaal,  Rhodesia,  and  the  French  and  Belgian  Congos, 
and  Liberia,  human  liberty  can  be  measurably  guaranteed. 
With  considerable  warrant,  an  American  Negro  newspaper, 
currently  reporting  the  sharp  American  representations  to 
Liberia  and  the  comments  of  Lord  Cecil  before  the  League 
on  slavery  and  peonage,  says:  "European  and  American 
pots  have  small  right  to  call  Liberian  and  Abyssinian  kettles 
black."  All  of  which  but  emphasizes  the  need  and  the 
promise  of  internationally  standardized  common  action  and 
cooperation  in  this  important  reform. 

The  crux  of  the  situation,  therefore,  seems  to  rest  on 
the  speedy  and  world-wide  ratification  of  the  proposed 
Geneva  pact  regulating  and  eventually  outlawing  forced 
labor.  Ratification  by  America,  it  is  to  be  expected,  will  be 
prompt  and  without  reservations.  However,  for  two  reasons, 
it  cannot  be  an  easy  gesture  of  moral  support  or  a  pious 
alibi  of  non-imperialistic  superiority.  In  the  first  place,  the 
American  Southland  is  not  altogether  free  from  conditions 
analogous  to  forced  labor.  Wherever  peonage  exists,  forced 
labor  exists.  Morally  and  practically,  we  need  to  remove 
this  domestic  mote  before  paying  exclusive  attention  to  the 
beam  in  the  world's  colonial  eye.  We  have  further  the  moral 
commitment  of  our  share  in  the  Liberian  investigation. 

But  in  the  second  place,  and  most  importantly,  we  need 
to  realize  that  American  capital  is  penetrating  in  ever- 
increasing  volume  into  the  areas  directly  concerned  in  the 
campaign  against  forced  labor.  There  is  the  direct  penetra- 
tion by  American  capital  and  corporations  through  conces- 
sions such  as  that  of  the  Firestone  Company  in  Liberia,  or 
contracts  such  as  that  of  the  J.  G.  White  Corporation  in 
Abyssinia.  Then,  too,  there  is  our  tremendous  participation 
through  our  investments  in  Belgian,  British,  and  French 
colonial  concessionary  companies.  So  considerable  this  is 

that  competent 


American  capital  now  holds  or  shortly  will  hold  a  pre- 
ponderant position  in  the  Belgian  Congo,  Guinea,  and  the 
I  pper  Volta,  with  a  very  considerable  share  in  West  African 
concerns  generally.  While  we  may  rejoice  that  the  Liberian 
report  has  given  the  Firestone  Company  a  clean  bill  of 
health,  there  remains  a  constant  danger  and  a  continuous 
duty  before  American  capital  in  this  respect. 


As 


^ 


opinion  esti- 
mates  that 


Aboriginal  village  in  the 
hinterland 


S  an  illustration  of  how  necessary  it  is  for  American 
capital  to  make  sure  of  clean  hands,  we  need  only 
think  of  how  inevitable  inquiry  into  other  areas  will  be  after 
the  precedent  of  the  Liberian  report.  The  League  of  Nations 
will  no  doubt  soon  give  similar  attention  to  a  grave  situation 
in  Abyssinia,  both  under  the  pact  against  slavery  to  which 
Abyssinia  is  a  signatory,  and  the  new  pact  on  Forced  Labor. 
Alarming  emphasis  has  been  put  on  the  question  of  the  extent 
of  domestic  or  patriarchal  slavery  in  Abyssinia  and  Arabia 
by  such  books  as  Lady  Kathleen  Simon's  Slavery,  J.  E. 
Baum's  Savage  Abyssinia,  and  Joseph  Kessel's  sensational 
exposures  published  a  while  back  in  Le  Matin.  Kessel  claims 
to  have  found  an  extensive  slave-trade  into  the  Hedjaz  from 
Abyssinia  and  adjacent  parts  of  the  Sudan,  clandestinely 
disguised  as  pilgrim  caravans,  moving  some  of  them  through 
the  British  Port  Sudan.  In  the  case  of  Abyssinia,  it  is  for- 
tunate that  for  some  years  now  she  has  had  a  decree  making 
slave-trading  punishable  by  death,  and  providing  for  the 
gradual  abolition  of  household  or  patriarchal  slavery  by 
making  such  slaves  or  self-indentured  servants  automatically 
free  on  the  death  of  their  masters.  Numbers  running  into 
several  millions  have  thus  been  liberated.  However,  we  have 
here  a  system  backed  by  stubborn  local  tradition,  as  in  the 
case  of  the  similar  "pawn"  system  in  Liberia.  Incidentally 
the  border-line  character  of  such  practices  of  voluntary 
serfdom  and  indenture  between  formal  and  direct  slavery, 
makes  it  obvious  how  necessary  the  Convention  against 
Forced  Labor  is  as  a  supplement  and  buttress  to  its  prede- 
cessor, the  Slavery  Convention. 

In  spite  of  this  important  aspect,  for  America  unfair  labor 
contracts  and  coercion  dictated  by  concessionary  developments 
in  backward  countries  will  furnish  our  great  pitfall  on  the 

subject.    Had  the  Firestone 


This  drawine; 
and  those  on 
the  opposite 
page  are 
from  White 
Africans  and 
Black,  by  C. 
LeRoy  Bald- 
ridge.  Court- 
esy W.  W. 
Norton,  pub- 
lisher 


concession  not  set  up  its 
own  voluntary  employment 
bureau  rather  than  accept, 
as  at  first  planned,  the 
intermediary  services  of 
government  labor  recruit- 
ing, it  would  most  surely 
have  stood  in  the  dock  as 
particeps  criminis  with  the 
King  government.  Again  as 
another  instance,  rumors  as 
to  what  might  happen  on 
the  great  irrigation  project 
which  the  White  Engi- 
neering Company  have 

under  concessions  from  the  Emperor  of  Abyssinia, 
only  recently  compelled  a  declaration  from  Gano  Dunn, 
its  president,  that  "when  the  J.  G.  White  Engineering 
Corporation  undertakes  any  construction  in  Ethiopia, 
it  will  certainly  treat  as  freemen  all  natives  it  employs 
and  will  by  proper  construction  camps  and  sanitation 
introduce  such  conditions  of  working  and  well-being  as 


SLAVERY  IN  THE  MODERN  MANNER 


593 


will  meet  the  approval  of  enlightened  humanitarians  in  the 
United  States  and  elsewhere." 

But  what  standard,  and  what  agency  of  inspection,  one  may 
pertinently  ask.  will  guarantee  this,  without  expert  definition 
of  what  safe  working  conditions,  fair  contract  and  wage,  open 
labor  markets, and  reasonable  guarantees  really  are?  And  what 
assurance  is  there  in  leaving  this  matter  for  private  or  public 
conscience  and  self-inspection  to  check  rather  than  resort  to 
Jardized,  legally  enacted  agreements  and  non-partisan,  ex- 
pert adjudication  ?  No 
country,  perhaps,  can 
be  expected  to  hold  it- 
self to  strict  accounta- 
bility or  a  disinterested 
judgment    for    satis- 
factory   humanitarian 
treatment     of     large 
subject      populations, 
especially  those  under 
non-native   colonial 
administration.  Inter- 
national agreement  is 
the    only    safe    guar- 
antee,   and    the    mu- 
tual   guardianship   of 
international   opinion 
the  most  effective  ma- 
chinery of  operation. 

So  it  is  most  fortu- 
nate that  Geneva  has 
set  such  a  standard  in 
the  expertly  devised 
instrument  available 
in  the  recent  Conven- 
tion against  Forced 
Labor.  It  was  shock- 
ing to  learn  from  the 
investigations  of  the 
Labor  Convention's 
committee,  directed 
by  the  late  Harold  A. 
Grimshaw.  the  mas? 
plight  of  unskilled 
labor  in  the  colonial 
areas  of  the  world.  In 
areas  far  in  excess  of 
Europe  and  America 
combined,  the  condi- 
tions of  an  open  labor 
market  were  being  re- 
stricted or  waived  en- 
tirely, and  populations 

actually  subjected  by  the  million  to  labor  conscription 
and  unfair  contract  labor.    There  were  three  principal 
ways  of  achieving  this  wholesale  economic  exploitation. 

-.  there  was  the  wholesale  drafting  of  labor  from  na- 
tive communities  to  engage  in  "public  work"  projects,  either 
as  civilian  labor  required  to  work  under  labor  law  draft  at 
arbitrarily  fixed  wages  or  forced  to  labor  on  public  works  as 
the  equivalent  of  prescribed  military  service.  French,  Belgian, 
and  Portuguese  colonial  regimes,  especially  in  Africa,  were 
prone  to  this  method.  Then  in  the  second  place,  there  had 
grown  up,  especially  in  the  African  colonies  and  protectorates, 


Ex-President  King 
of  Liberia,  whose  ad- 
ministration fell  as  a 
result  of  the  expo- 
sures of  the  Interna- 
tional Commission. 
Right,  a  wealthy  con- 
tractor  of  Kru-boys 
without  whose  labor 
no  European  cargo 
could  be  landed 


the  procedure  of  assessing  poll  or  hut  taxes  in  currency,  which 
forced  the  male  native  population  more  or  less  wholesale  into 
the  fly-traps  of  concessionary  companies  and  plantation  owners, 
who  usually  gave  arbitrary  wages,  unsanitary  working  condi- 
tions in  many  instances,  and  arbitrarily  enforced  work  con- 
tracts. Finally,  there  was  the  wholesale  recruitment  of  native 
labor  by  labor  agents  or  indirectly  through  quota  assess- 
ments on  native  chieftains,  by  which  workers  were  drafted  for 
short-  or  long-term  service,  the  former  generally  without  re- 
muneration beyond  upkeep,  and  the  latter  frequently 
on  contracts  which  these  workers  signed  under  co- 
ercion after  being  drafted.  In  many  cases,  we  must 
admit,  the  projects  themselves  were  most  worthy, 
either  as  schemes  of  economic  or  public-works  de- 
velopment. But  the  procedures  were  in  too  many 
instances  arbitrary,  inhumane  and  unfair.  The 
cloak  of  public  works  and  public  interest  was  too 
often  used  for  cheap  and  easy  promotion  of  mili- 
tary projects  or  those  designed  to  benefit  foreign 
investors  and  the  export  trade  rather  than  the  in- 
ternal development  of  the  country  or  the  conser- 
vation of  its  natural  resources.  And  even  in  cases 
where  the  direct  responsibility  was  with  private 
employers  or  employer  companies,  the  pressure 
upon  the  worker  was  official  and  coercive. 
Thus  the  policy  of  labor  conscription  and 
coercion  became  by  gradual  degrees  the  stand- 
ard practice  and  the  accepted  working  prin- 
ciple of  most  colonial  regimes.  There  is  now  no 
effective  remedy  short  of  wholesale  prohibition 
and  legal  restriction  of  all  forms  of  forced 
labor,  direct  or  indirect,  public  and  private. 
Nations  ratifying  the  present  conven- 
tion pledge  themselves  to  "suppress  the 
use  of  forced  or  compulsory  labor  in  all 
its  forms  within  the  shortest  possible 
period,"  and  with  a  view  to  this  complete 
suppression  guarantee  that  "recourse  to 
forced  labor  may  be  had  during 
the  transitional  period  for  pub- 
lic purposes  only  and  as  an 
exceptional  measure,  in  the 
conditions  and  subject  to 
the  guarantee  hereinafter 
provided."  These  guar- 
antees, which  are  in  sub- 
stance the  first  world 
code  of  the  rights  of 
labor,  are  the  heart  of 
the  document,  and  it 
was  over  their  speci- 
fication that  so  much 
controversy  arose. 
They  may  be  said  to 
be  the  accumulative 
effect  of  all  the  hu- 
manitarian agitation 
and  exposure  of  irresponsible  exploitation  in  the  tropics  since 
the  famous  expose  of  conditions  in  the  Belgian  Congo  by 
Morel  and  Nevinson  and  the  Congo  Reform  Association. 
Their  immediate  antecedents  are  the  restrictions  and  guar- 
antees of  native  labor  as  written  into  the  charters  of  the 
B  and  C  class  Mandates,  the  (Continued  on  page  629) 


•KM 


Old  Snujff'Dipper,  by  Archibald  John  Motley 


Chester,  by  Sargent  Johnson 


By  Their  Works  .  .  . 

IN  a  year  when  all  artists  are  feeling  the  pinch  of  tightened  purses,  Negro 
artists  are  indeed  hard  hit,  for  their  patronage  is  a  young  growth  that 
still  needs  much  tending.  So  the  Harmon  Foundation's  annual  exhibition 
of  the  work  of  Negro  artists,  now  being  held  at  the  Art  Center  in  New 
York,  afterwards  to  tour  the  country  if  it  arouses  sufficient  interest,  takes 
on  an  added  value.  It  is  the  best  of  their  shows.  As  in  earlier  years  the 
exhibition  calls  out  the  work  of  artists  already  getting  recognition  (a 
painting  by  Motley  in  an  all -American  show  at  the  Newark  Museum  four 
years  ago  won  the  popularity  prize)  and  the  work  of  unknown  people,  such 
as  the  recipient  this  year  of  the  special  Otto  H.  Kahn  prize  of  $250, 
Lillian  Dorsey,  a  girl  still  in  her  teens.  The  story  back  of  these  entries 
is  always  a  human-interest  story :  usually  one  of  humble  origins  and  ways  of 
earning  a  livelihood — for  most  of  these  artists  are  truly  "Sundaypainters." 
The  banner  behind  which  this  exhibit  marches  has  been  perfectly  raised  by 
Marc  Connelly  in  the  announcement:  "The  artist  ...  is  urged  to  be  (and 
recognized  as)  an  artist  solely.  He  is  challenged  to  compete  not  with  other 
races  but  with  other  artists  in  the  divine  search  for  eternal  verities.  .  .  . 
The  critics  of  art  will  pass  judgment  on  the  tangible  results." — F.  L.  K. 


Linoleum  cuts  bv  James 
Lesesne  Wells,  recipient 
of  the  Harmon  award  of 
a  gold  medal  and  $400. 
Mr.  Well*,  tfho  is  in  the 
art  department  of  Howard 
University,  has  done  origi- 
nal sketches  for  Survey 
Graphic. 


Pbotofraph*  by  Jama  L.  Allen.  New  York 

Self  Portrait,  by  Lillian  A.  Doney 


Who  Bears  the  Business  Risks? 


By  WILLIAM  M.  LEISERSON 


ECAUSE  the  business  man's  point  of  view  has 
dominated  our  American  life,  analysis  and 
explanation  of  unemployment  have  tended  to 
be  in  terms  of  production.  But  to  say  that 
unemployment  is  caused  by  overproduction, 
,  ,  •  .  J\:  misdirected  production,  technological  im- 
provements or  seasonal  and  cyclical  changes  is  no  more 
enlightening  than  to  say  that  poverty  is  caused  by  lack  of 
money.  These  classifications  merely  state  the  problems  of 
the  producers;  they  do  not  explain  the  failure  of  business 
management  to  overcome  the  basic  conditions  of  fluctuating 
employment  which  are  always  present.  The  causes  we  should 
seek  are  the  causes  of  the  failure  of  our  industries  to  re- 
absorb  displaced  labor  and  to  provide  subsistance  for  their 
workers  during  slack  periods — not  merely  the  causes  of 
displacement. 

If  we  could  free  ourselves  of  the  producers'  viewpoint,  we 
would  see  that  discussions  of  technological  unemployment, 
overproduction,  seasonal  and  cyclical  unemployment  are  in 
effect  attempted  justifications  of  the  failure  of  producers  to 
do  their  job  by  placing  the  blame  on  the  difficult  conditions 
of  irregularity  under  which  they  have  to  work. 

These  conditions  can  be  illustrated  by  the  railway  express 
business.  Railway  express  terminals  would  seem  to  be  strong- 
holds of  regular  employment.  They  work  twenty-four  hours 
a  day,  seven  days  a  week,  twelve  months  a  year,  year  in  and 
year  out.  But  within  every  day  of  twenty-four  hours  there 
are  two  peaks  of  three  or  four  hours  each  when  perhaps  two, 
three,  or  four  times  as  many  workers  are  needed  as  at  other 
times  of  the  day.  Within  every  week  Thursday  is  the  busy 
day,  requiring  from  30  to  50  per  cent  more  workers  than 
Monday  and  Saturday,  and  the  other  days  have  varying  re- 
quirements in  between.  From  month  to  month  there  are 
seasonal  variations  in  business  and  employment,  and  the 
succession  of  slack  and  busy  years  is  made  more  and  more 
irregular  by  competition  of  parcel  post,  railroad  forwarding 
companies,  motor  trucks,  waterways,  and  air  transportation. 
On  top  of  these  are  the  changes  in  labor  forces  required  by 
building  union  terminals,  improvements  in  methods  of  billing, 
substitutions  of  motor-drawn  for  horse-drawn  vehicles. 

The  railway  express  business  must  operate  under  the 
fluctuating  conditions  described,  regardless  of  whether  the 
corporation  is  privately  owned,  government  owned,  owned 
by  workers  or  by  consumers.  The  reasons  for  the  fluctuations 
are  many  and  varied,  but  fluctuations  are  always  present  and 
the  problem  of  management  is  how  to  operate  and  employ 
labor  under  such  conditions. 

But  the  contrast  between  our  current  methods  of  paying 
laborers  and  the  methods  of  remunerating  investors  and 
owners,  throws  more  light  on  the  problem  of  unemployment 
than  do  the  conditions  of  modern  industry.  When  it  rains  or 
freezes,  when  it  is  tool  hot  or  too  cold  to  wvork,  when  slack 
seasons  and  slack  years|  or  inefficiency  and  miscalculations  of 
management  temporarily  interrupt  the  •  flow  of  work,  the 
wage-earner  is  required  not  only  to  wait  until  the  manage- 


ment can  use  him,  but  also  to  do  it  at  his  own  expense.  Such 
waiting  is  not  considered  a  cost  of  the  industry  in  which  he 
invests  his  labor  and  he  is  not  paid  for  it.  Similarly  when 
managerial  efficiency  and  technical  improvements  displace  or 
render  laborers  obsolete,  industry  cuts  off  their  income. 


INCOME  OF  WAGE-EARNERS 


Industry 

Approx. 
present 
number 
employed 
1.564..  too 

Estimated 
aggregate 
present  income 
on  yearly  basis 
$2,620  000,000 

Manufacturing   

7.0*40.000 

10,3  50,000,000 

7Qt.OOO 

i  330,000,000 

1  1.  104.  5OO 

Water  transport  

l6t.7OO 

270,  tOO 

Amusements    and    musi- 
cians     

2tO.OOO 

I78.8OO 

Bituminous    mining  

4.62  ooo 

Oil   

on  OOO 

02  6OO 

Quarries   

80  6OO 

Light  and  Power  

Telephone      and      Tele- 
graph .. 

4.26.  to? 

6o5.ooo.ooo 

Reduction 
from 
1929 

$321,000,000 

3,050,000,000 

1,080,000,000 

3,700,000,000 

185,000,000 

40,000,000 

240,000,000 
45,000,000 

115,000,000 
20,000,000 
39,000,000 
18,000,000 

'15,000,000 

1 5,000,000 


Total   above 22,635,095    $35,754,000,000    $8,853,000,000 


1  Gain. 

There  was  a  time  when  investors  of  capital  had  their  in- 
come cut  off  in  slack  times  in  much  the  same  way  as  most 
wage-earners  have  it  now.  But  corporation  management  has 
changed  all  that.  Consider,  for  example,  the  income  of  in- 
vestors in  this  period  of  depression,  the  greatest  we  have  had 
since  1893-4.  The  combined  interest  and  dividend  payments 
as  published,  for  example,  by  the  Standard  Statistics  Corpo- 
ration were  $8,000,000,000  in  the  depression  year  of  1930 
and  only  $7,500,000,000  in  the  prosperous  year  1929.  Even 
the  dividend  payments  alone  were  greater  by  $300,000,000 — 
$3,700,000,000  in  1930  as  compared  with  $3,400,000,000  in 
1929.  Of  course  individuals  have  suffered  losses  in  income 
from  their  investments  as  well  as  heavy  shrinkages  in  the 
market  value  of  their  securities,  but  what  we  are  concerned 
with  here  are  the  total  current  payments  made  to  the  in- 
vesting classes. 


INCOME  OF  INVESTORS 


Total  dividend  and 
Interest  payments 


Total  dividend  payments 


Month 

1929 

1930 

1929 

1930 

January 

925,100,000 

1,120,000,000 

348,800,000 

491,000,000 

February 

439,700,000 

517,100,000 

240,700,000 

292,900,000 

March 

529,000,000 

608,400,000 

264,800,000 

328,400,000 

April 

678,800,000 

744,900,000 

280,700,000 

325,200,000 

May 

490,400,000 

570,300,000 

253,400,000 

308,300,000 

June 

658,300,000 

721,100,000 

271,900,000 

329,400,000 

July 

897,900,000 

715,900,000 

382,700,000 

373,000,000 

August 

410,500,000 

423,500,000 

209,500,000 

196,500,000 

September 

530,200,000 

524,100,000 

238,200.000 

228,100,000 

October 

767,900,000 

763,300,000 

343,200,000 

320,000,000 

November 

553,500,000 

579,000,000 

289,800,000 

277,500,000 

December 

690,900,000 

712,900,000 

278,500,000 

283,900,000 

Total        7,572,200,000    8,000,500,000     3,402,200.000    3,754,200,000 


596 


WHO  BEARS  THE  BUSINESS  RISKS? 


597 


And  of  course  the  industries  which  made  these  payments 
to  investors  did  not  earn  this  income  in  1930.  In  fact,  the 
average  earnings  declined  about  30  per  cent.  That  is  to  say, 
most  industries  had  large  portions  of  their  investment  idle, 
unemployed,  but  interest  and  dividend  payments  continued, 
as  if  the  industries  had  earned  them ;  and  no  one  had  been 
heard  condemning  such  payments  on  the  ground  that  they 
are  doles  paid  to  investors  whose  capital  is  not  working — 
doles  which  destroy  thrift,  initiative,  and  self-reliance. 

THAT  dividend  and  interest  payments  are  stabilized  by 
building  up  reserves  for  the  purpose  is  common  knowl- 
edge. But  the  fact  that  these  reserves  mean  that  the  investor 
does  not  do  his  own  saving  for  periods  of  depression  is  not 
commonly  realized.  The  management  of  industry  does  the 
saving  for  the  individual  investors,  sometimes  against  the 
will  of  stockholders.  There  have  been  complaints  and  suits 
by  stockholders  asking  that  earnings  be  distributed  so  that 
stockholders  could  spend  them.  But  the  courts  have  upheld 
the  right  of  the  management  to  withhold  earnings  for  re- 
serves. Perhaps  if  high  earnings  in  prosperous  years  were 
distributed  to  investors,  they  would  dissipate  them  in  buying 
silk  shirts  and  speculating  on  stock  exchanges  or  on  race 
tracks,  as  working  people  are  said  to  do  with  high  wages. 
Then,  when  the  years  of  depression  come  and  their  indus- 
tries have  losses  instead  of  earnings,  the  stockholders  might 
be  compelled  to  apply  for  charitable  relief. 

In  contrast  with  this  doling  out  of  dividends  to  investors 
in  periods  when  their  industries  are  not  working  or  only 
partly  working,  consider  what  the  same  business  manage- 
ments do  to  their  wage-earners.   During  the  year  1930  while 
business  was  so  seriously   depressed,  yet  maintaining 
and    increasing   dividend    and    interest   payments,   the 
wages  of  working  people  declined  by  almost  $10,000,- 
ooo.OOO.    In  October  the  Standard  Statistics  Company 
reported  that  the 

income  of  workers  has  declined  to  a  greater  extent  than 
the  bare   unemployment   figures  would   imply.     Because 
of  wage  cuts  and  part-time  employment  aggregate  wages 
were  estimated  to  have  declined  in 
the  first  ten  months  of  1930,  from 
$44,607.000.000   to   $35,754,000,000, 
a  loss  of  $8,853,000,000,  or  20  per 
cent. 

Early  in  January  the  same  author- 
in-  estimated  that  the  loss  for  the 
whole  year  1930  had  grown  to 
$9,600,000,000. 

If  we  take  a  longer  view  of  the 
course  of  dividend  and  wage  pay- 
ments, the  relation  between  income 
distribution  and  unemployment  is 
revealed  more  significantly.  The 
years  1924  and  1927  were  marked 
by  recessions  in  business,  sharp 
drops  in  the  indexes  of  employ- 
ment and  much  complaint  about 
unemployment.  Nineteen  twenty- 
»even  particularly  was  the  year 
when  financial  editors  began  to 
point  out  that  the  character  of  the 
problem  of  unemployment  had 
changed  so  that  instead  of  bein? 
a  problem  of  industrial  depression 
it  had  become  a  problem  of  busi- 


ness  prosperity.  According  to  Dr.  W.  I.  King's  tabulations, 
the  earnings  of  wage-earners  dropped  an  average  of  $16  per 
capita  in  1924  from  1923,  and  an  average  of  $12  per  capita 
in  1927  as  compared  with  1926.  But  dividend  and  interest 
payments  in  1924  and  1927  showed  increases  in  spite  of  the 
business  recession.  King  found  that  common  stock  dividends 
increased  from  $2,672,000,000  in  1923  to  $3, 3 3 7,000,000  in 
1924,  or  ^655,000,000,  while  the  1927  dividends  exceeded 
those  of  1926  by  $410,000,000.  Interest  payments  showed 
steady  increases  both  in  1924  and  1927. 

Turning  to  the  major  depression  of  1921,  we  find  that 
the  per  capita  earnings  of  wage-workers  were  reduced  by 
$290  for  the  year,  or  almost  23  per  cent  from  1920.  In  that 
same  year,  however,  interest  paid  on  investments  increased 
by  $71,000,000  and  dividends,  though  they  declined,  showed 
a  drop  of  only  about  5  per  cent. 

According  to  King's  investigations  the  incomes  drawn  by 
entrepreneurs  and  other  property-owners  increased  in  every 
single  year  from  1909  to  1928,  except  in  1921  when  they 
dropped  about  14  per  cent,  and  this  decline  is  accounted  for 
mainly  by  the  decrease  in  farmers'  incomes.  While  the  in- 
comes of  wage-earners  fluctuate  in  correspondence  with  busi- 
ness cycles,  the  incomes  of  the  investment  entrepreneur  classes 
(excepting  farmers)  mount  steadily  upward. 

If  anyone  doubts  the  accuracy  of  this  conclusion  because 
of  the  margin  of  error  that  may  be  involved  in  the  estimates 
of  interest  and  dividend  payments,  all  doubts  will  be  dis- 
pelled by  adding  to  the  incomes  of  the  investment  and 
entrepreneur  classes  the  salaries  they  draw  as  officials  and 
managers  of  corporations.  These  salary  payments  have  in- 
creased every  single  year  from  1909  to  1926  regardless  of 

prosperity  or  depres- 
sion, both  in  total 
and  in  per  capita 
amount. 

When  we  turn 
from  the  business 
cycles  to  the  sea- 
sonal fluctuations 


Cartoon  bj  Herbert 


hnson.   rcpnntei 
1930 


. 


r   special   permission   from   The    Saturday    Evening    Post,    copyright 
the    Cnrtii    Publishing    Company 


"Tut.  tut.  mv  dear]    I'm  saving  it  for  a  rainy  day!" 


598 


WHO  BEARS  THE  BUSINESS  RISKS? 


and  the  continuing  irregularities  caused  by  technological  dis- 
placements, declining  industries,  over-expanded  industries, 
changes  in  consumer  demands,  miscalculations  and  whatever 
else  may  bring  about  peaks  and  valleys  within  the  business 
year,  we  find  again  that  modern  business  management  has 
devised  effective  methods  of  stabilizing  the  incomes  of  the 
investing,  entrepreneur,  and 
managerial  classes,  but  not  of  » 

the  wage -earners.  First,  of 
course,  there  are  the  salaries 
of  the  officials  of  corporations 
and  of  the  managerial  staff, 
which,  as  we  have  seen,  are 
not  only  maintained  but  in- 
creased from  year  to  year  re- 
gardless of  the  fluctuations  in 
business.  'But  more  important 
are  the  accounting  practices 
devised  to  protect  the  property 
and  incomes  of  those  who  in- 
vest their  capital  in  industry 
as  distinguished  from  those 
who  invest  only  human  labor. 
These  accounting  practices 
that  protect  capital  invest- 
ments against  suffering  from 
unemployment  have  been  es- 
tablished by  the  courts  as  in- 
alienable rights  of  property, 
when  invested  in  public  utili- 
ties. 

When  an  electric  company 
or  other  public  utility  has  a 
peak  of  employment  for  its  capital  and  its  labor  at  certain 
hours  of  the  day,  on  certain  days  of  the  week  and  during 
certain  months  of  the  year,  the  courts  have  ruled  that  con- 
sumers must  pay  a  return  for  the  capital  necessary  to  take 
care  of  the  peak  loads  of  business.  That  is  to  say,  when  the 
demand  for  electric  current  is  low  and  capital  and  labor 
both  have  to  be  laid  off  and  must  remain  idle  until  the  peak 
demands  return,  it  is  required  that  the  unemployed  capital 
shall  get  the  same  rate  of  pay  as  if  it  were  working ;  but  the 
laid-off  labor  need  not  be  so  paid.  And  of  course  what  the 
law  provides  in  this  respect  for  public  utilities,  every  well- 


Passers-by 


managed  corporation  provides  in  other  businesses  as  well, 
as  any  cost  accountant  will  testify. 

When  capital  gets  too  old  to  work,  constitutional  law 
and  good  accounting  alike  require  that  the  unemployment 
caused  by  deterioration  from  old  age  shall  be  paid  for  by  the 
industry  in  the  form  of  a  reserve  for  depreciation.  Industry 

pays  for  this  depreciation,  be 
it  remembered,  over  and  above 
the  rate  of  return  on  the  cap- 
ital invested.  If,  however, 
labor  were  paid  for  its  loss  of 
efficiency  due  to  the  deteriora- 
tion that  comes  with  age,  any- 
one can  see  that  such  payments 
would  weaken  their  characters 
and  undermine  their  self-re- 
liance. 

Apparently  the  characters  of 
investors  have  weakened  to 
such  an  extent  and  their 
stamina  has  been  so  under- 
mined that  they  have  actually 
demanded  and  secured  insur- 
ance against  unemployment 
caused  by  technological  im- 
provements. They  have  done 
this  by  harrowing  descriptions 
of  their  suffering  from  obsoles- 
cence depreciation.  It  is  fort- 
unate indeed  that  our  working 
people  are  too  self-respecting, 
perhaps  also  too  ignorant,  to 
think  up  such  a  term  as  obso- 
lescence depreciation  and  use  it  as  a  slogan  to  get  funds  which 
are  nothing  else  than  unemployment  doles.  Obsolescence  de- 
preciation works  something  like  this:  If  the  useful  life  of  a 
machine  is  ordinarily  25  years,  a  depreciation  charge  of  some- 
thing like  4  per  cent  annually  would  have  to  be  set  aside  as 
a  reserve  to  take  care  of  the  unemployment  it  might  suffer 
in  its  old  age.  But  if  rapid  technical  improvements  are  being 
made  in  this  class  of  machines,  it  might  have  to  be  scrapped 
in  ten  years  because  a  new  and  better  machine  takes  its  place. 
In  such  cases  the  courts  have  been  led  by  suffering  investors 
to  rule  that  a  10  per  cent  depreciation  charge  ought  to  be 


Strange  bench'fellows 


"What  do  you  ma\e  of  it,  Watson?" 


Ready  for  the  handicap  race 


: 


OUR  GREAT  MACHINE  PRODUCES— AN  APPLE 


The  tour  little  apple,  fruit  of  the  great  American  machinery 
of  maa  production,  is  perhaps  the  most  striding  cartoon  of 
these  hard  times.  Indeed.  Daniel  R.  Fitzpatricl^  of  the 
St.  Louis  Post-Dispatch  is  the  outstanding  cartoonist  of  un- 
employment.  To  his  st(ill  as  an  artist  he  adds  a  grasp  of  the 


causes  of  involuntary  idleness,  and  a  poignant  feeling  for 
the  man  who  as)(s  for  wort(  and  is  set  at  the  peddler's  semi- 
begging  trade.  The  cartoons  reproduced  above  and  on  the 
page  opposite  u-ere  chosen  bv  Mr.  Fitzparric^  from  his  files 
at  the  request  of  The  Sur. 


599 


600 


WHO  BEARS  THE  BUSINESS  RISKS? 


made  instead  of  4  per  cent,  the  extra  6  per  cent  being  re- 
quired to  take  care  of  the  depreciation  caused  by  the  ma- 
chinery becoming  obsolete.  Of  course  the  courts  would  not 
have  felt  it  right  to  provide  such  insurance  against  tech- 
nological unemployment  of  the  capital  invested  in  public 
utilities  if  industries  generally  were  not  providing  the  same 
kind  of  insurance  for  their  investors. 

And  what  are  the  laws  requiring  certificates  of  convenience 
and  necessity  but  measures  designed  to  prevent  the  over- 
expansion  of  public  utility  industries?  To  avoid  such  over- 
expansion  investors  must  ask  permission  to  enter  into  com- 
petition with  those  already  in  the  field  and  get  a  certificate 
of  convenience  and  necessity.  And  if  in  the  opinion  of  the 
government  the  facilities  already  available  are  sufficient  to 
take  care  of  the  demand,  investors  are  denied  the  privilege 
of  going  into  the  field.  In  effect  they  are  told  there  isn't  a 
chance  for  all  the  capital  seeking  investment  in  the  industry 
to  make  a  decent  living  there,  and  they  must  keep  out. 

OUTSIDE  the  field  of  public  utilities,  certificates  of 
convenience  and  necessity  are  not  used,  but  in  some 
western  states  so-called  proration  laws  have  been  enacted, 
authorizing  and  even  compelling  restricted  output  of  oil  in 
order  to  maintain  a  fair  return  for  the  capital,  while  surplus 
laborers  are  laid  off  without  pay.  At  least  one  state  supreme 
court  has  declared  such  a  proration  law  constitutional. 

Through  trade  associations  and  institutes,  industrial  man- 
agers attempt  to  adjust  the  producing  capacities  of  their 
industries  to  the  market  demands  for  their  products  at  prices 
that  pay  returns  on  the  unemployed  capital  in  the  industry 
as  well  as  on  the  capital  which  is  at  work.  Sometimes  this 
is  done  by  mergers  and  consolidations,  sometimes  by  shutting 
down  plants,  sometimes  by  eliminating  the  sinful  practice  of 
price-cutting.  Of  course  agreements  to  fix  prices  are  illegal  ; 
so  agreements  are  rarely  made.  Instead  we  have  educational 
meetings  like  that  recently  held  by  the  Iron  and  Steel  In- 
stitute at  which  discussions  emphasized  the  patriotic  need  of 
maintaining  and  raising  prices  in  order  to  pull  the  country 
out  of  the  industrial  depression.  Then  the  United  States 
Steel  Corporation  announced  an  increase  in  the  price  of  steel 
and  the  independent  competitors  immediately  followed  with 
a  statement  that  they  would  not  be  outdone.  To  use  their 
own  words,  they  "will  meet  the  increase"! 

While  competitive  industries  have  not  yet  succeeded  in 
establishing  guarantees  against  over-expansion  and  over-pro- 
duction, such  as  public  utilities  have  in  the  certificate  of 
convenience  and  necessity,  they  know  the  method  by  which 
this  can  be  accomplished.  To  some  extent  they  have  already 
protected  themselves  by  joint  action  in  violation  of  law.  All 
they  need  now  is  a  modification  of  the  Sherman  Anti-Trust 
Law  and  they  will  be  able  to  make  the  method  wholly 
effective.  But  it  is  important  to  note  that  when  copper  pro- 
ducers recently  agreed  to  reduce  output  20,000  tons  a  month 
to  insure  prices  that  will  be  high  enough  to  pay  returns  on 
the  unemployed  as  well  as  the  employed  capital  in  the  in- 
dustry, it  was  no  part  of  the  agreement  to  pay  wages  to  the 
employes  who  might  be  laid  off  by  the  cut  in  production. 

Whatever  may  have  been  true  in  the  days  of  individual 
enterprises  and  petty  trade,  corporation  enterprise  and 
modern  corporate  industrialism  have  made  the  wage-earner 
bear  the  risks  of  industry  while  the  incomes  of  the  managers, 
entrepreneurs  and  investors  who  are  supposed  to  be  the  risk- 
takers  are  largely  safeguarded  and  insured. 


And  the  risks  of  wage-earners  are  increased  as  the  corpo- 
rations grow  in  size  and  control  a  larger  share  of  the  total 
product  of  industry.  The  National  Bureau  of  Economic 
Research  found  that  while  plants  employing  less  than 
twenty  persons  showed  a  loss  in  wages  during  the  depres- 
sion of  1921  of  only  $44  per  worker,  and  plants  with  from 
twenty-one  to  one  hundred  persons  showed  a  loss  of  $132 
per  worker  during  that  year,  workers  in  the  large  plants 
employing  more  than  one  hundred  persons  lost  on  the 
average  $432. 

In  the  face  of  the  professional  rules  developed  by  cost 
accountants,  the  protections  thrown  around  the  investors' 
incomes  by  governments,  constitutions,  and  courts,  and  the 
combination  of  competitors  that  operate  in  violation  of 
statutes,  many  economists  and  most  business  men  still  con- 
tend that  the  methods  of  paying  wages,  interest,  and  divi- 
dends which  we  have  described  are  the  natural  methods, 
governed  by  natural  laws  of  income  distribution  which  a 
nation  changes  or  modifies  only  at  its  peril.  But  has  the  fear 
of  such  divine  or  natural  punishment  any  place  in  a  social 
economics  that  calls  itself  scientific? 

Certainly  Adam  Smith  would  hardly  agree  that  modern 
industrial  management  with  its  combinations,  consolidations, 
holding  corporations,  patent  pools,  protective  tariffs,  trade 
associations,  educational  institutes,  trade  practice  conferences 
and  codes  of  business  ethics  that  made  a  deadly  sin  of  price 
competition  operates  in  accordance  with  his  system  of  natural 
liberty.  He  condemned,  it  will  be  recalled,  all  meetings  of 
competitors.  It  is  well  known,  he  wrote,  that  even  when 
they  gather  only  for  "merriment  and  diversion,"  the  con- 
versation soon  turns  to  prices  and  ends  in  a  conspiracy  against 
the  public. 

Adam  Smith's  natural  system  implied  real  he-man  indi- 
vidualism with  cut-throat  competition.  Any  artificial  regu- 
lations by  business  competitors  he  regarded  as  more  unde- 
sirable interference  with  what  he  termed  the  natural  laws 
of  trade  than  the  interference  of  government  regulation. 
Modern  industrial  management  uses  both  government  regu- 
lation and  its  own  artificial  rules  to  suit  its  purposes;  never- 
theless the  investors,  managers,  and  entrepeneurs  do  not  seem 
to  have  fared  very  badly  in  spite  of  these  evident  inter- 
ferences with  the  natural  laws  of  distribution.  Apparently, 
calamity  results  only  if  natural  laws  are  interfered  with 
in  behalf  of  wage-earners. 

IF  we  inquire  into  the  methods  of  distributing  income  in  a 
scientific  manner  without  superstitious  fear  of  punish- 
ment for  interfering  with  so-called  natural  laws,  we  should 
find  that  much  of  our  economic  reasoning  as  to  the  effects 
of  displacement  of  labor  by  machinery,  managerial  improve- 
ments, changes  in  consumer  demands  and  seasonal  and 
cyclical  fluctuations  will  have  to  be  revised.  The  reasoning 
assumes  that  the  purchasing  power  and  consumer  demand  of 
a  nation  are  maintained  if  the  total  income  of  that  nation  is 
maintained.  It  is  clearly  established  however,  that  during 
the  less  severe  depressions,  such  as  those  of  1927,  1924,  and 
1914,  the  total  national  income  increased,  the  incomes  of 
the  investment  and  managerial  classes  also  increased,  and 
only  the  wage-earners'  portion  was  reduced.  And  while  the 
national  income  did  decline  in  severe  depression  years  such 
as  1921  and  1930,  the  difference  in  the  total  realized  income 
between  these  years  and  the  preceding  years  of  prosperity  was 
not  sufficient  to  account  for  the  (Continued  on  page  622) 


THE  NIGHT  FLYER 


Keeping  at  the  Job 

How  the  B.  <&L  O.  and  Its  Union  Shopmen  Are  Weathering  the  Depression 


By  OTTO  S.  BEYER 


'ARLY  in  1923  the  representatives  of  the 
union  shopmen  and  the  management  of  the 
Baltimore  and  Ohio  Railroad  gathered 
around  the  conference  table.  The  1921-22 
depression  had  spent  itself,  business  was  look- 
ing up  and  employment  was  on  the  increase. 
It  was  a  good  time  to  explore  the  possibilities  of  organized 
cooperation,  given  the  willingness  of  the  company  to  regard 
labor  unions  as  potential  assets  rather  than  as  inevitable 
liabilities  to  industry.  But  the  rosy  side  of  the  employment 
picture  in  1923  did  not  blind  the  spokesmen  for  labor  or 
management  to  the  one  serious  menace  which  might  arise  at 
any  rime  to  harass  cooperation,  namely  unemployment.  The 
prevention  of  unemployment  was  recognized  as  the  keynote 
to  the  arch  of  the  shopmen's  cooperation  with  management. 
Both  men  and  management  have  worked  steadily  for  the  last 
eight  years  at  anchoring  this  keystone  solidly  into  place.  The 
real  test  of  the  labor  relationship  came  with  the  present 
business  depression.  Would  the  arch  of  cooperation  hold  up? 
It  has.  There  are  more  men  at  work  in  the  Baltimore  and 
Ohio  shops  today  than  there  were  in  January  1930! 


This  employment  record  is  the  result  of  continuing  effort 
to  regularize  work,  to  connect  displaced  men  with  new  jobs 
without  delay,  and  to  develop  emergency  measures  for  tiding 
the  force  over  an  acute  business  depression.  The  first  part 
of  the  program  includes  allocation  of  new  work  to  the  shops, 
and  forecasting  and  budgeting  work  and  expenses  for  a  year 
ahead,  after  careful  study  of  the  general  business  situation 
and  of  the  company's  needs.  The  second  part  of  the  program 
has  developed  a  "clearing  house"  for  shop  labor  on  the  Balti- 
more and  Ohio.  The  emergency  measures,  many  of  which 
are  proving  their  worth  today,  were  developed  before  the 
current  slump  in  business  occurred. 

This  cooperative  program  evolved  by  management  and 
men  to  secure  steady  work  and  steady  incomes  for  wage- 
earners  around  the  year  goes  back  to  the  summer  of  1923 
when,  following  conferences  initiating  the  cooperative  pro- 
gram, the  shop  craft  unions  set  down  the  steps  they  felt 
should  be  taken  to  regularize  employment.  This  memoran- 
dum encouraged  the  further  development  of  projects  already 
started  by  management  to  insure  greater  regularity  and  pro- 
posed additional  undertakings.  It  pointed  out  the  necessity 


601 


602 


KEEPING  AT  THE  JOB 


Equipment  is  inspected  in  B.  6?  O.  shops  under  standard  union  conditions — 

of  supplementing  regular  locomotive  and  car  repairs  by  build- 
ing or  rebuilding  rolling  stock  and  accessories.     Such  work 
was  immediately  available  as  a  result  of  the  annual  billion- 
dollar  railroad  modernizing  program  adopted  by  all  the  rail- 
road executives  in  1923.     The  memorandum  also  urged  the 
men  and  their  unions  to  make  every  effort  to  help  manage- 
ment do  this  additional  work  at  costs  that  would  justify  its 
being  done  in  the  company's  own  shops  under 
standard   union   conditions.      It   suggested   the 
yearly  planning  and   budgeting  of  work   and 
expenditures  so  that  activity  in  the  shops  and 
hence  employment  would  be  as  uniform  as  pos- 
sible throughout  the  year. 

Finally,  the  memorandum  proposed  the  es- 
tablishment on  a  permanent  basis  of  a  normal 
shop  force.  This  called  for  a  careful  study  of 
business,  traffic,  and  repair  requirements  in  re- 
lation to  shopcraft  employment  over  recent 
years,  and,  based  on  this,  the  gradual  organiza- 
tion of  a  shop  force,  each  member  of  which 
would  have  maximum  employment  throughout 
the  year.  In  this  connection  the  memorandum 
provided  for  the  establishment  of  a  clearing 
house  to  enable  employes  not  needed  at  one 
point  on  the  road  to  connect  promptly  with 
available  jobs  at  other  points. 

In  his  report  to  the  convention  of  the  union 
shopmen  last  May,  William  McGee,  president 
of  Baltimore  and  Ohio  System  Federation  No. 
30,  Federated  Shop  Craft,  stated,  in  showing 


what  had  been  done  in  the  way  of  "B.  &  O. 
work  for  B.  &  O.  shops"  that 

much  additional  work  has  been  supplied  our 
membership  by  reason  of  management  having  ex- 
pended approximately  $20,000,000  in  labor  costs 
alone  since  1923  for  repairs  to  equipment  that 
had  been  formerly  done  by  outside  locomotive 
and  car  shops,  and  for  the  manufacturing  of  cer- 
tain materials  that  in  former  years  had  been  pur- 
chased from  outside  supply  companies. 

Since  the  annual  shop  payroll  of  the  Balti- 
more and  Ohio  is  approximately  $25,000,000, 
this  fund  of  work  which  netted  twenty-million 
dollars  worth  of  jobs  meant  the  equivalent  of 
almost  a  year's  additional  work  for  the  entire 
force,  thus  providing  a  real  safeguard  against 
short  time  and  lay-offs.  Last  October  when 
the  employment  outlook  was  very  black  in- 
deed, the  company  authorized  a  four-million 
dollar  appropriation  to  build  one  thousand 
steel  box-cars,  one  thousand  heavy  gondola 
cars,  and  forty-five  locomotive  tanks,  the  gon- 
dola cars,  tanks  and  trucks  for  the  box<ars 
to  be  built  in  company  shops  during  this  win- 
ter and  spring.  This  plan  is  now  providing 
between  60,000  and  70,000  additional  man- 
days  employment. 

Moreover,  the  company  adopted  the  practice 
of  planning  and  budgeting  its  shop  work  and 
expenditures  a  years  in  advance.     During  the 
last  months  of  the  closing  year  a  detailed  re- 
view is  made  of  the  prevailing  and  prospective 
business  situation  particularly  in  the  territory 
served    by   the   railroad    and    in    the   principal 
traffic-producing  industries.     At  the  same  time  the  physical 
condition  of  the  rolling  stock  is  noted,  necessary  improve- 
ments decided  upon,  and  the  requirements  thus  determined 
for  the  ensuing  year.  The  budget  is  based  on  physical  factors 
which  are  converted  into  man-hours  and  quantities  of  mate- 
rials and  fuel,  all  subdivided  by  weeks  and  months  for  the 
year  ahead. 


|HJ    I 

r'-Jjt*         ~ 

I     j 

I      Ltt^ttUmUUMlllim."". 


— where  12,000  union  shopmen  ma\e  and  repair  rotting  stoc\  and  accessories 


KEEPING  AT  THE  JOB 


603 


This  budget  is  ready  in  January  and  is  used  as  the  basis 
for  the  conferences  between  the  shopmen's  representatives 
and  the  management  which  take  place  early  in  the  year.  It 
has  been  found  that  approximately  12,000  machinists,  black- 
smiths, sheet-metal  workers,  electricians,  car  mechanics,  their 
helpers  and  apprentices  constitute  a  normal  force  of  shopmen 
for  the  Baltimore  and  Ohio.  The  accuracy  of  this  figure  is 
shown  by  the  fact  that  the  railroad  has  kept  this  number  of 
men  at  work  for  the  last  fourteen  months  with  a  minimum 
loss  of  time  for  some  of  them  due  to  a  few  short  shut-downs 
of  heavy  repair  points. 

The  clearing  house  or  placement  bureaus  for  employes,  a 
::  of  registry-  and  transfer  for  workers  whose  services 
are  no  longer  needed  at 

certain    points,    was   in-  ^^^ 

stalled  in  response  to  the  .^^djfl 

unions'  suggestion. 
Changes  in  train  service, 
transfer  of  work,  fire, 
floods,  apprentices  com- 
pleting their  time  and 
other  factors  operate  all 
the  time  on  a  large  and 
complicated  railroad  sys- 
tem to  change  local  em- 
ployment needs.  For  ex- 
ample, owing  to  the  seri- 
ous decline  of  passenger 
traffic  in  the  Shenandoah 
Valley,  the  B.  &  O.  was 
obliged  to  discontinue 
some  of  its  passenger 
trains  which  were  being 
run  at  a  loss.  This  made 
the  service  of  two  em- 
ployes at  a  small  out- 
lying repair  point  unnec- 
essary.  Through  the 
placement  sen-ice,  ar- 
rangements were  made 
to  transfer  these  men  to 
a  large  shop  point  near 
their  original  place  of 
employment.  Similarly 
when  an  apprentice  com- 
pletes his  time,  the  em- 
ployment service  helps 
him  locate  permanently 
in  one  of  the  shops.  The 
efficient  operation  of 
this  service  has  helped 

many  hundred  shopmen  to  jobs  elsewhere  on  the  railroad. 
The  plan  has  now  been  applied  to  employes  of  other  depart- 
ments. Records  are  kept  of  all  employes  "on  furlough"  and 
before  a  vacancy-  can  be  filled  anywhere  on  the  system,  the 
employing  officer  must  give  first  consideration  to  those  listed 
by  the  placement  service. 

Placement  sen-ice  has  been  made  to  reach  even  beyond 
the  railroad  itself.  Whenever  a  contract  is  let  for  a  new 
building,  a  bridge,  a  piece  of  track  construction  or  new  roll- 
ing stock  which  cannot  be  built  in  company  shops,  the  con- 
tract provides  that  Baltimore  and  Ohio  employes  on  furlough 
are  to  have  preferred  consideration  with  the  contracting 


The  B.ffO.  christens  a  new  sect 


firm.  Under  such  an  arrangement  about  160  Baltimore  and 
Ohio  carmen  were  recently  put  to  work  at  the  plant  which 
got  the  order  to  build  the  one  thousand  box-car  bodies  for 
which  the  railroad  shops  are  building  the  trucks. 

All  these  measures,  however,  despite  their  help  in  reducing 
unemployment,  were  not  expected  to  solve  the  problem  in 
its  entirety,  particularly  in  the  event  of  a  major  depression. 
Rule  No.  24  of  the  shopcraft  unions'  agreement  with  the 
company  provides  that  "reductions  in  hours  will  not  be  made 
in  lieu  of  reductions  in  force."    This  simply  means  that  the 
management  is  prohibited  from  reducing  the  standard  work 
week  from  six  days  of  eight  hours  each  to  five  or  four  or 
three  days  in  order  to  cut  costs.     Instead  it  makes  it  neces- 
sary to  lay  off  men   to 
accomplish  this  purpose, 

j^^^^^  the  newest  employes  to 

go  first.  The  experience 
of  the  shopmen  has  made 
them  feel  that  railroad 
managements  hesitate 
longer  about  laying  off 
men  than  working  short 
time  in  order  to  reduce 
expense.  Lay-offs  tend 
to  disrupt  the  shop  or- 
ganization and  increase 
labor  turnover.  Further, 
the  shopmen  consider 
that  willingness  to  live 
on  less  than  full  weekly 
pay  would  be  taken  as 
an  admission  that  they 
could  get  along  perma- 
nently on  less  and  so 
would  tend  to  reduce 
wages. 

If  however,  despite 
everything  the  manage- 
ment does  to  keep  men 
at  work,  retrenchment 
in  expenses  became  nec- 
essary due  to  acute  de- 
pression, how  could  such 
retrenchment  be  made  in 
the  face  of  Rule  No.  24 
without  laying  off  men? 
How  the  problem  of 
providing  some  flexibil- 
ity in  the  standard  work- 
o/  trac\  just  after  the  Civil  War  week  was  met  by  the 

unions  to  stabilize  em- 
ployment while  safeguarding  the  advantages  of  the  rigid  48- 
hour  week,  is  in  itself  a  long  and  interesting  story  of  labor 
statesmanship.  After  careful  study  of  the  problem  by  com- 
mittees of  experts  supplemented  by  much  discussion  and  lively 
debate,  it  was  finally  agreed  to  empower  the  system  commit- 
tee of  the  shopmen  to  enter  into  special  or  emergency  agree- 
ments with  the  management  providing  for  the  necessary  flexi- 
bility in  the  weekly  working  hours.  In  their  mandate  to 
their  spokesmen  the  shopmen  stipulated  that  such  agreements 
could  only  be  entered  into  upon  full  knowledge  of  all  the 
facts,  financial  and  otherwise,  bearing  on  the  situation,  and 
after  the  committee  was  assured  that  even-thing  management 


604 


KEEPING  AT  THE  JOB 


could  reasonably  be  expected  to  do  had  been  done  to  reduce 
the  hours  to  be  lost  to  a  minimum. 

When  therefore  it  became  necessary  to  deal  with  the 
prevailing  depression  on  an  emergency  basis,  the  shopcraft 
representatives  were  ready.  The  primary  budget  require- 
ments and  management's  contributions  of  new  work  were 
being  adequately  handled.  It  was  not  difficult  therefore  to 
draw  up  an  agreement  which,  through  reduction  of  the  work- 
week from  six  to  five  days,  was  calculated  to  tide  over  the 
depression  without  discharging  men.  This  agreement,  en- 
tered into  early  in  1930,  is  still  in  effect. 

A  FURTHER  measure  designed  to  provide  additional 
/\_  employment  during  the  depression  was  adopted  by 
mutual  consent.  A  railroad  shop,  engine  house,  or  car- 
repair  yard  organization  is  a  carefully  balanced  force  of 
workmen,  something  like  a  football  team.  If,  for  example, 
the  locomotive  boiler  inspector  or  the  machinist  working  on 
air  brakes  or  the  car  mechanic  assigned  to  freight  or  pas- 
senger train  inspection  and  repairs  fails  to  report  for  duty, 
the  smooth  running  of  the  engine  house  or  car  yard  is  as 
seriously  affected  as  would  be  a  football  team  should  an  end 
or  one  of  the  backs  be  absent  at  line-up.  The  team  safe- 
guards itself  by  substitutes.  Since  the  quota  of  mechanics 
for  each  shop  is  as  fixed  as  the  make-up  of  the  varsity,  be- 
cause of  the  "normal  force"  provision  already  described,  it 
was  arranged  to  let  shop  employes  not  of  the  "normal  force" 
but  with  seniority  rights  substitute  for  regulars  temporarily 
off  duty.  In  this  connection,  certain  working  rules,  such  as 
giving  four  days  notice  before  lay-off,  had  to  be  waived  by 
the  unions.  In  return  management  has  so  regulated  matters 
that  the  substitutes  secure  a  minimum  of  three  days  work  a 
week.  Under  this  arrangement  one  thousand  men,  in  addi- 
tion to  the  normal  force,  have  half-time  or  better  in  spite  of 
the  depression.  Most  of  these  substitutes  are  either  appren- 
tices just  out  of  their  time,  individuals  who  have  perhaps 
worked  at  some  point  where,  in  recent  years,  the  force  had 
to  be  temporarily  increased  because  of  sudden  increases  in 
traffic,  or  employes  like  the  two  referred  to  above,  who  have 
become  surplus  because  of  unexpected  dislocation  in  local 
train  service.  A  certain  amount  of  shifting  in  personnel  is 
always  taking  place  on  a  railroad.  The  provision  of  closely 
regulated  lists  of  substitute  employes  coupled  with  the  place- 
ment service  previously  described  in  reality  makes  a  virtue 
out  of  an  otherwise  necessitous  situation. 

'  I  'HE  picture  of  the  unemployment  relief  measures 
adopted  on  the  'Baltimore  and  Ohio  would  not  be  com- 
plete without  brief  reference  to  the  efforts  made  by  the  em- 
ployes and  their  unions  to  save  material  and  eliminate  waste, 
secure  and  hold  traffic,  improve  service  and  promote  public 
good-will.  It  is  during  slack  times  that  such  efforts  count 
for  most  in  keeping  men  at  work.  It  is  a  B.  &  O.  slogan 
that  a  dollar  saved  in  material  is  a  dollar  available  for  wages. 
Labor  and  material  expenses  are  about  equal  on  a  railroad 
and  together  make  up  nearly  80  per  cent  of  the  total  operat- 
ing expense.  But  when  costs  have  been  cut  to  bed  rock, 
every  dollar  earned  by  hauling  extra  passengers  or  freight 
makes  65  to  75  cents  available  for  wages.  Baltimore  and 
Ohio  employes  are  kept  fully  informed  of  all  such  facts  and 
figures.  Shop  operating  costs  and  labor  material  ratios  are 
a  frequent  subject  of  conference  in  the  shop  cooperative  com- 
mittees. Well  organized  efforts  are  sponsored  by  these  joint 


committees  to  save  material,  to  prevent  defects  to  locomotives 
and  cars  which  might  result  in  failures,  delayed  trains,  derail- 
ments, loss  and  damage,  and  poor  service.  President  McGee 
of  the  union  shopmen  on  the  B.  &  O.  in  a  circular  letter 
dated  January  19,  1931,  reporting  the  results  of  the  latest 
stabilization  conferences,  put  matters  up  to  his  constituents 
thus: 

Management  has  contended  that  unless  .  .  .  revenues  are 
materially  improved,  the  [stabilization]  arrangement  will  tend 
to  create  the  hazard  of  a  deficit  in  their  allotment  of  main- 
tenance expenses.  ...  In  reply  to  this  possibility  we  have 
stated  that  our  people  would  sincerely  strive  to  make  every 
possible  saving  by  way  of  conserving  material,  performing  their 
various  tasks  in  the  best  possible  manner  to  avoid  duplication, 
and  in  various  other  ways  set  about  to  accomplish  this  desir- 
able end.  .  .  . 

In  this  connection  we  should  realize  that  our  problems  in 
such  circumstances  ought  to  be  of  the  greatest  concern  to  every 
one  of  us.  We  should  be  ever  mindful  of  the  important  fact 
that  every  dollar  saved  by  way  of  conservation  of  material, 
doing  our  work  in  the  best  possible  fashion,  and  soon,  will  tend 
to  reduce  to  that  extent  the  cost  of  maintenance  and  repair 
charges  and  consequently  make  possible  a  greater  portion  of  the 
available  monies  to  be  utilized  for  labor. 

It  is  certainly  to  our  best  interest  to  do  all  that  we  possibly 
can  in  this  respect,  keeping  in  mind  that  whatever  we  save  in 
this  direction  represents  available  money  for  "man-hours"  and 
we  therefore  earnestly  and  respectfully  urge  your  fullest  co- 
operation by  a  full  and  free  discussion  of  this  subject  in  your 
respective  local  lodges  and  local  Federation  meetings  for  the 
purpose  of  fully  informing  the  membership  to  the  end  that  this 
accomplishment  can  be  realized. 

COMING  to  the  employes  from  their  leaders  through 
their  unions  such  appeals  are  potent.  The  workers 
respond  to  them  with  enthusiasm  and  the  effects  are  notice- 
able in  the  expense  accounts  of  the  railroad. 

Similar  organized  efforts  are  made  on  the  B.  &  O.  to  se- 
cure traffic  and  promote  public  good-will.  To  see  that  these 
efforts,  too,  have  been  effective  one  need  only  compare  the 
decline  fn  traffic  during  1930  on  the  B.  &  O.  with  the  cor- 
responding records  of  its  competitors.  The  operating  rev- 
enue figures  on  the  B.  &  O.  up  to  November  1930,  the  last 
month  available,  show  a  falling  off  of  15.5  per  cent  as  com- 
pared with  1929.  On  a  comparable  road,  the  correspond- 
ing drop  is  16.7  per  cent.  Had  this  competitor  been  as  suc- 
cessful as  the  Baltimore  and  Ohio  in  resisting  the  inroads  of 
traffic  decline,  it  would  have  been  $7,700,000  better  off  at 
the  end  of  November  than  it  actually  was. 

Even  more  telling  is  a  comparison  of  shopcraft  employ- 
ment records.  Here  are  the  figures  for  October  1930,  the 
latest  month  available  as  compared  with  January  1930,  the 
first  month  of  serious  business  sag  for  the  railroads,  showing 
more  than  I  per  cent  increase  in  the  number  of  shopcraft 
employes  working  for  the  B.  &  O.  and  decreases  of  from  8 
to  1 1  per  cent  in  the  numbers  of  the  same  class  of  employes 
on  the  other  roads: 

SHOP  CRAFT  EMPLOYES 
Month  of  October   1930  Compared  With  Month  of  January   1930 

Increase   or 

October,  1930  January,  1930  Decrease 

Employes  Employes  Employes 

12,285  12,112  I        173 

32,598  35,596  D     2998 

15,820  17,288  D     1468 

6136  6916  D       780 


Baltimore  &  Ohio 
Pennsylvania 
New  York  Central 
Erie 


Since  October  1930,  despite       (Continued  on  page  621) 


A  Program  of  Public  Works 

By  OTTO  T.  MALLERY 

Cartoon  b>   A.   \V.   Chapin 


QLENTY   of    rain   but   no  umbrella.      "The 
American  people  never  carry   an   umbrella. 
They   prefer   to   walk    in   eternal   sunshine. 
In  times  of  prosperity  and  plenty  the  public 
.  .  .  orator  who  would  suggest  a  measure  for 
unemployment  relief  would  find  it  most  dif- 
ficult to  get  an  audience.  .  .  .  There  is  little  doubt  in  my 
mind  that  we  may  be  able  to  work  out  some  system  of 
deferring  portions  of  public  work  and  hold  them  in  reserve 
for   ...   unemployment."    These  are   the   wise  words  of 
Alfred  E.  Smith. 

Herbert  Hoover  has  for  nine  years  been  preaching  the 
advance  planning  of  public  works  to  stabilize  employment 
and  industry.  He  said  in  his  recent  message  to  Congress: 

It  has  been  the  universal  experience  in  previous  depressions 
that  public  works  and  private  construction  have  fallen  off 
rapidly.  On  this  occasion,  however,  the  increased  authoriza- 
tion and  generous  appropriations  of  Congress  and  the  action 
of  the  states  and  municipalities  have  resulted  in  the  expansion 
of  public  work  to  an  amount  even  above  that  in  the  most  pros- 
perous years.  ...  As  a  contribution  to  the  situation  the  federal 
government  is  engaged  upon  the  greatest  program  of  waterway, 
harbor,  flood  control,  public  building,  highway  and  airway  im- 
provement in  all  our  history. 

The  President  was  forced  to  add,  however,  that  in  view 
of  the  time  required  to  make  engineering,  architectural,  and 
legal  preparations  he  could  not  find  more  than  $150,000,000 
worth  of  necessary  federal  work,  on  top  of  the  speeding  up 
program  already  authorized  early 
in  1930,  which  could  be  started 
within  the  next  six  months.  This 
is  the  crux  of  all  experience. 
Public  works  can  not  be  ex- 
temporized. Advance  planning 
and  financial  reserves  are  neces- 
sary before  large-scale  employ- 
ment can  be  added  by  emergency 
measures. 

For  this  reason  cries  are  heard 
that  the  federal  government  is 
not  doing  enough  in  the  present 
crisis.  Public  works  are  as  pop- 
ular as  peanuts  with  the  elephant, 
but  when  the  elephant  is  hungry 
is  not  a  good  time  to  plant  the 
peanuts.  Sound  public  works  are 
impossible  to  start  suddenly  on 
an  adequate  scale. 

The  federal  government  has 
a  much  better  record  than  the 
states  and  cities.  Federal  public 
works  have  been  expanded  over 
20  per  cent  in  1930  as  compared 
with  1929,  and  about  50  per  cent 


over  the  average  of  the  preceding  six  years.  This  is  an  out- 
standing achievement  in  the  face  of  the  contrary  tendency 
during  past  depressions.  The  credit  is  due  to  President 
Hoover's  leadership,  to  congressional  appropriations  and  to 
extra  effort  by  many  federal  construction  agencies.  In  addi- 
tion to  the  increase  provided  for  in  the  regular  appropriation 
bills  and  now  being  spent,  Congress  appropriated  in  Decem- 
ber 1930  an  extra  $116,000,000  for  1931. 

IT  was  comforting  to  read  on  the  front  pages  of  our  news- 
papers last  spring  the  reports  of  the  governors  to  the 
President  that  tens  and  hundreds  of  millions  of  public  works 
were  being  thrown  into  the  breach  to  check  the  depression. 
Behind  this  move  was  a  tremendous  sincerity.  But  looking  at 
these  dollar  figures  now  in  terms  of  percentages,  it  is  evident 
that  they  conveyed  a  false  impression.  The  unpleasant  truth 
is  that  public  works,  exclusive  of  those  of  the  federal  gov- 
ernment, did  not  increase  in  1930  more  than  4  per  cent 
over  1929  and  about  10  per  cent  over  a  six-year  average. 

Increasing  bond  sales  is  the  principal  means  of  increasing 
municipal  public  works  because  tax  proceeds  do  not  increase 
in  bad  times.  Bonds  represent  financial  energy  ready  to  be  ex- 
pended. Sales  of  new  long-term  municipal  bonds  in  1930  were 
less  by  4  per  cent  than  in  1929  and  2  per  cent  below  the  six- 
year  average.  Short-term  municipal  notes,  a  small  part  of 
which  might  be  expended  upon  public  works,  also  decreased. 
If  the  visible  sources  from  which  municipal  works  must  be 

paid  have  not  increased,  how  can 
the  public  works  of  cities  and 
states  have  greatly  increased? 

The  highest  estimate  of  in- 
crease is  from  the  mayors  of  210 
cities  who  reported  that  in  No- 
vember 1930  they  were  employ- 
ing 248,748  workers,  or  n  per 
cent  more  than  in  1929.  The 
number  during  the  same  months 
on  all  projects  financed  in  part 
by  federal-aid  funds  had  in- 
creased ii  per  cent  while  the 
number  employed  on  state  pub- 
lic works  increased  6  per  cent. 
Even  if  this  highest  estimate  of 
ii  per  cent  for  one  month  in 
twenty  states  had  continued  for 
the  entire  twelve  months  and 
in  all  the  forty-eight  states, 
the  total  public  works  of  the 
country  would  have  absorbed 
only  about  12  per  cent  of  the 
fall  in  private  construction. 
The  real  results  are  much  closer 
to  4  per  cent  than  to  this 


605 


6o6 


A  PROGRAM  OF  PUBLIC  WORKS 


highly  suppositious  n  per  cent.  Therefore  public  works 
have  absorbed  much  less  than  12  per  cent  of  the  fall  in  the 
volume  of  private  construction  such  as  dwellings  and  rail- 
roads. Let  us  encourage  ourselves  with  the  fact  that  public 
works  held  firm  when  nearly  everything  else  collapsed.  In 
the  good  times  of  the  past,  public  works  have  constituted 
from  one-quarter  to  one-third  of  all  construction,  but  in  the 
depression  of  1930  they  rose  to  about  one-half;  that  is  to 
say,  rose  to  one-half  of  all  the  sum  paid  to  unskilled  workers, 
to  the  makers  of  building  materials,  and  to  all  the  workers 
in  forests  and  mines  and  factories,  in  this  basic  industry, 
upon  which  twenty-nine  other  industries  depend. 

THESE  negative  conclusions  are  presented  only  because 
a  positive  solution  lies  just  around  the  corner.  This 
solution  is  brought  nearer  by  the  knowledge  that  public  works 
under  the  greatest  impetus  of  modern  times  and  with  the 
widest  popular  urge,  have  not  been  extemporized  in  the 
country  as  a  whole  in  any  important  volume. 

The  essential  program  for  tomorrow  lies  in  the  adoption 
by  the  principal  states,  while  their  present  legislatures  are 
in  session,  of  two  measures.  The  first  is  an  advance  planning 
act  similar  to  the  federal  bill  of  Senator  Wagner  of  New 
York,  which  passed  Congress  February  second.  The  sec- 
ond measure  is  the  creation  by  constitutional  amendment  of 
credit  reserves  for  the  states  and  cities.  A  sound  umbrella 
can  not  be  had  for  less.  If  it  is  not  worth  the  price,  we 
must  still  cling  to  the  vain  hope  of  walking  in  eternal  sun- 
shine. By  this  time  even  the  ducks  are  wet.  Enough  peo- 
ple are  wet  and  sick  enough  to  stand  for  an  unsugarcoated 
dose  that  penetrates  to  the  base  of  the  malady. 

THE  Wagner  Act,  8.5776,  sponsored  and  carried  through 
by  Senator  Robert  Wagner  of  New  York,  creates  a  Fed- 
eral Employment  Stabilization  Board  with  a  director  and 
staff.  Each  federal  construction  agency  is  instructed  to  pre- 
pare a  six-year  advance  construction  plan,  assigning  certain 
projects  to  each  year.  The  director  of  the  budget  is  re- 
quired to  consolidate  these  scores  of  plans,  after  making  such 
changes  and  recommendations  as  a  responsible  financial  of- 
ficer commonly  makes.  Not  only  in  bad  times  but  at  all  times 
the  President  is  requested  to  consider  the  state  of  general 
business  and  employment  before  budgeting  the  amount  of 
public  works.  The  wind  is  to  be  tempered  to  the  lamb, 
whether  shorn  or  unshorn.  Public  works  is  to  move  in  both 
directions  from  the  average  and  always  opposite  to  the  swing 
of  the  economic  pendulum.  If  we  had  had  such  machinery 
oiled  and  in  working  order  today  it  is  easy  to  see  that  the 
President  would  have  been  able  to  find  enough  well-con- 
sidered projects  in  the  six-year  plan  to  multiply  signficantly 
the  volume  of  work  now  under  way. 

The  Federal  Employment  Stablization  Board  is  to  gather 
information  concerning  construction  plans  of  the  states, 
cities,  railroads,  public  utilities  and  manufacturing  corpora- 
tions. The  gathering  of  such  information  may  amount  to 
a  mental  suggestion  in  the  direction  of  advance  planning. 
The  Board  having  developed  the  technique  of  advance  plan- 
ning, may  pass  it  on  to  others.  Passing  technique  will  be 
harder  than  passing  the  buck,  the  popular  game  of  the  mo- 
ment. The  technique  of  advance  planning  is  now  as  un- 
existant  in  most  state  and  city  governments  as  the  technique 
of  flying  was  before  the  gas  engine  was  invented. 

The  quick  starting  power  to  lift  a  cumbersome  state  or 


city  government  against  the  downward  forces  of  depression 
is  the  power  to  sell  bonds  for  public  works  in  bad  times. 
Some  states  have  no  constitutional  power  to  borrow  at  any 
time.  Others  can  borrow  only  after  such  long  delays  and 
under  such  restrictions  that  the  power  can  not  be  used  in 
bad  times.  Therefore  the  first  plank  of  the  proposed  pro- 
gram is  a  constitutional  amendment  allowing  the  state  to 
sell  a  limited  amount  of  stabilization  bonds  for  public  works 
only  when  the  governor  shall  find  a  period  of  unemployment 
and  industrial  depression  exists.  This  discretionary  power  of 
the  governor  may  be  qualified  so  that  he  may  act  only  with 
the  approval  of  certain  other  authorities.  The  bonds  should 
be  issuable  only  within  six  months  after  the  governor's  an- 
nouncement in  order  that  work  must  begin  promptly. 

Such  borrowing  power  would  be  useless  unless  a  state  first 
had  an  advance  planning  board  as  provided  by  the  Wagner 
Act.  Under  such  a  state  act  the  six-year  advance  construc- 
tion plan  could  be  accelerated  whenever  the  governor  an- 
nounces a  period  of  depression.  The  stabilization  board 
would  carry  this  gospel  to  the  towns  and  would  offer  advice 
to  the  smaller  incorporated  units  and  suggest  the  technique 
by  which  to  develop  their  own  six-year  construction  plans. 
The  execution  of  public  works  during  bad  times  would  be 
transferred  from  the  headlines  of  newspapers  to  the  ditches. 

UNDER  present  legislation  and  practice  the  towns  and 
cities  are  somewhat  helpless.  They  give  away  their 
financial  umbrellas  on  sunny  days.  When  bad  days  come  they 
have  so  far  exhausted  their  borrowing  power  that  they  can 
not  even  buy  a  bone-headed  handle.  A  constitutional  amend- 
ment is  necessary  to  create  for  the  cities  a  credit  reserve 
that  can  not  be  used  except  when  the  governor  declares  a 
period  of  unemployment.  A  credit  reserve  of  YZ  per  cent  of 
assessed  valuation  is  suggested.  Such  a  small  addition  would 
not  impair  present  obligations  nor  would  it  be  opposed  by 
municipal  officials. 

The  next  supplementary  proposal  is  directly  in  the  inter- 
est of  bondholders  and  taxpayers,  though  not  necessarily 
welcome  to  all  politicians:  to  provide  that  the  existing  bor- 
rowing power  of  towns  that  still  have  more  than  J4  per  cent, 
shall  be  reduced  by  YI  per  cent  and  this  reduced  margin  con- 
stitute an  additional  credit  reserve  to  be  used  only  after  the 
governor's  announcement  of  bad  times.  Only  those  munici- 
palities that  have  such  an  unused  margin  six  months  after 
the  amendment  is  passed  would  be  affected.  The  combined 
result  would  be  to  assure  to  every  town  a  credit  reserve  of 
at  least  l/2  per  cent,  and  to  assure  to  some  towns  a  reserve  of 
I  per  cent.  This  could  truly  be  called  a  prosperity  reserve 
because  it  reserves  some  prosperity  for  periods  when  it  is 
conspicuously  absent.  With  this  reserve  released,  employment 
and  purchasing  power  would  feel  an  electric  shock. 

If  only  the  146  principal  cities,  and  not  the  little  towns, 
counties,  or  states,  utilized  their  reserves,  an  increase  of  50 
per  cent  in  public  works  would  take  place  during  the  next 
depression,  instead  of  the  4  per  cent  during  the  present 
period.  This  represents  a  potential  increase  of  twelve  times 
the  actual  increase  which  has  occurred.  If  all  the  little 
towns  and  counties  should  join  in,  but  not  the  states,  the 
increased  amount  of  public  works  started  during  the  next 
depression  would  more  than  offset  the  maximum  fall  in  pri- 
vate construction  which  occurred  in  this  or  any  previous 
period  of  unemployment. 

Cities  and  taxpayers  would       (Continued  on  page  625) 


Laboratory  Specimens 


By  ROSS  L.  LAYBOURN 

Drawings  by  Catharine  Lewis 


OPENING  the  mail 
in  a  state  health 
department  labo- 
ratory is  much 
like  investigating 
the  contents  of  a 
Christmas  stocking.  What  next  ? 

\  one  can  guess.  A  cake  is  unwrapped  and  the  technician 
giggles  as  she  reads  the  letter  that  came  with  it.  A  farmer 
informs  her  that  he  is  a  bachelor  and  that  someone  left  this 
cake  on  the  kitchen  table  one  evening  while  he  "was  out  to 
the  barn  slopping  the  hogs."  It  never  entered  his  head  that 
some  female  might  have  designs  on  his  state  of  single  blessed- 
ness, and  he  jumped  at  the  conclusion  that  someone  was 
trying  to  poison  him.  Members  of  the  laboratory  staff  tested 
it  in  the  way  that  all  good  cakes  should  be  tested  and  agreed 
that  the  lady  who  baked  it  was  mistress  of  the  culinary  art. 

Taking  a  chance  ?  You  bet  they  were — but  a  chemist  who 
has  tested  dozens  of  such  specimens  without  finding  anything 
wrong  becomes  cynical  and  doubts  the  possibility  of  poison  in 
any  specimen  that  is  received.  Then  something  happens.  A 
tempting  cake  was  once  sent  to  a  municipal  health  depart- 
ment laboratory  and  this  one  was  supposed  to  be  the  cause  of 
the  serious  illness  of  every  member  of  a  family  that  had 
eaten  it.  This  did  not  keep  the  chemist  to  whom  it  was 
assigned  from  eating  a  piece  and  giving  some  to  another 
chemist.  Then  things  began  to  happen.  A  chemical  analysis 
was  unnecmary,  for  the  two  chemists  had  made  human  test 
tubes  of  themselves.  Prompt 
action  at  a  hospital  just  across 
the  street  prevented  serious  con- 
sequences and  later,  two  sadder 
but  wiser  chemists  made  an  an- 
alysis and  found  large  quanti- 
ties of  arsenic-  A  new  cook  had 
been  employed  by  the  family 
that  was  poisoned  and,  after 
baking  the  cake,  she  had  rum- 
maged through  the  pantry  for 
powdered  sugar  for  the  icing. 
Tucked  back  on  an  upper  shelf 
was  a  sack  of  what  looked  like 
powdered  sugar  which  she  used 
without  asking  questions.  The 
sack  contained  arsenic  intended 
for  use  in  keeping  insects  out 
of  fur  coats. 

The  mentally  deranged  and 
those  who  are  unduly  suspic- 
ious of  their  fellow  man  send 
in  everything  from  face  powder 
to  toothpicks  for  poison  an- 
alysis and  the  letters  that  ac- 
company these  contributions 
range  from  the  ridiculous  to  the 


Gents 

Enclosed  find  under  separated  cover  to  find  out 
whether  I  have  bugs  in  my  neck. 
Hoping  to  hear  from  you  dam  soon. 
Yours  truly 

Steve  Chadtcict 


sublime.  A  bottle  of  coffee  and  a 
sack  of  coffee  grounds  were  wrap- 
ped in  an  old  piece  of  paper  which 
bore  the  following  message: 


Members  of  the  laboratory  staff  tested  the  ca\e 
607 


this  bottle  contains  coffee  made 
Saturday  evening  and  the  bottle 
has  had  castor  oil  in  it.  But  the 

coffee  has  at  different  times  just  when  a  certain  party  has  had 
free  run  through  the  kitchen,  had  spasmodic  effects  on  Mrs. 
William  Teeters,  who  is  subject  to  sinking  spells.  But  while 
said  party  was  sick  and  at  Home  for  a  few  weeks  Mrs.  Teeters 
rested  one  month  without  trouble.  Now  I  am  not  troubled  in 
the  least  with  sinking  spells  but  the  coffee  has  at  times  made 
me  feel  savage  and  angry  amediately  after  drinking  it.  other 
times  it  has  caused  me  to  use  all  my  will  power  to  keep  from 
laughing  like  a  crazy  loon,  another  reason  of  suspicion  of  party, 
a  woman,  shows  her  affection  for  Mrs.  Teeters  Husband  and 
has  been  known  to  abuse  her  own  husband  who  is  a  cripple, 
now  there  are  various  reasons  i  will  not  state  now  Just  should 
you  find  nothing  it  is  the  mflk  that  is  placed  for  the  coffee.  I 
have  gone  to  this  woman  and  asked  her  before  telling  any  one 
else.  This  is  all  do  what  you  think  wise. 

"Crazy  loon" — perhaps  those  two  words  explain  the  letter. 
An  old  gentleman  is  much  disturbed  by  an  article  in  a 
fanatical  publication  which  advances  the  startling  theory 
that  cancer  and  most  other  ills  are  caused  by  the  use  of  a 
certain  kind  of  cooking  utensil.  It  would  have  been  just  as 
logical  to  argue  that  the  imposing  list  of  maladies  given 
in  this  article  were  due  to  women  bobbing  their  hair  or  the 
increased  use  of  chewing  gum,  but  the  figures  given  seemed 
convincing  and  the  old  fellow  was  on  the 
verge  of  selling  most  of  his  kitchenware  to 
the  junk  man.  It  took  a  long  letter  to  nail 
such  information  and  show  him  that  certain 
foods  contain  more  of  the  supposedly 
dangerous  substance  than  could  pos- 
sibly be  dissolved  from  these  uten- 
sils in  cooking  food. 

e^  World    War   with    its 
hysteria  and  rumors  of  enemy 
sympathizers    made    life 
anything  but  monotonous 
for  the  laboratories.  The 
commanding  officer  of  an 
extra  -  cantonment    zone 
sanitary   district  phoned 
his  bacteriologist:  "A  fellow  was 
just  up  here  with  something  that 
he  thinks  is  part  of  a  poison  plot. 
I   didn't   know  what   it  was,   so 
looked  wise  and  told  him  to  see 
you."   The  man  with  the  mystery 
arrived  at  the  laboratry  and  told 
his  story.    He  was  dealing  with 
a  grocer  whose  sympathies  favored 
the    countries    with    which    the 
United  States  was  at  war  and  the 


two  men  had  a  heated  argument  over  the  matter.  The  next 
delivery  of  groceries  contained  this  suspicious  object  about 
the  size  of  the  end  of  a  man's  thumb,  dark  brown  in  color 
and  somewhat  soft.  There  was  something  familiar  about  its 
appearance,  but  the  bacteriologist  couldn't  place  it  either  so 
he  in  turn  "looked  wise"  and  assured  the  gentleman  that  a 
report  would  be  forthcoming  as  soon  as  the  examination  was 
completed.  To  look  for  explosives,  poison,  or  dangerous 
bacteria?  That  was  the  question!  Finally  he  cut  into  it  to 
see  what  would  happen.  Result?  A  clean  white  laboratory 
coat  was  stained  by  a  jet  of  golden  butter  coloring.  Question- 
ing brought  out  the  fact  that  this  same  delivery  of  groceries 
also  contained  the  first  package  of  oleomargerine  that  his 
wife  had  ever  purchased.  The  butter  color  was  supposed  to 
go  with  the  'margerine,  but  this  particular  capsule  was  so 
much  larger  than  usual  that  it  was  not  recognized. 

IN  this  same  sanitary  district,  the  military  post  obtained  its 
water  supply  from  the  plant  of  the  nearby  city  and  guards 
were  posted  about  the  reservoir  and  pumping  plant  by  the 
military  authorities.  Something  crawled  down  to  the  edge 
of  the  reservoir  one  dark  night  in  violation  of  the  guard's 
orders  to  halt  and  when  he  fired,  it  ran  away.  The  post 
commander  thereupon  requested  the  sanitary  zone  commander 
to  have  the  water  in  the  reservoir  examined  for  Asiatic 
cholera  germs  at  once.  Why  Asiatic  cholera?  No  one  will 
ever  know,  but  the  bacteriologist  had  to  "rise  and  shine"  at 
3:00  A.M.  never-the-less.  He  will  always  believe  that  the 
guard  rudely  disturbed  a  dog  that  was  trying  to  get  a  drink. 
"Dr.  Blank  sent  you  a  specimen  from  my  neighbor  Mrs. 
Jones.  Please  send  me  a  copy  of  this  report  at  once,"  re- 
quests Dame  Rumor  or  Mrs.  Grundy.  She  says  and  some- 
times writes  rather  nasty  things  when  she  doesn't  get  the 
information  she  wants  to  broadcast  for  it  is  always  open 
season  on  state  employes.  A  fine  old  man,  a  gentleman  and  a 
doctor,  became  quite  irritated  and  gave  the  laboratory  the 
following  generous  piece  of  his  mind  when  he  was  required 
to  handle  a  matter  in  accordance  with  the  best  sanitary  prac- 
tices instead  of  the  way  that  he  wanted  to  do  it. 

"Dear  Sir: 

You  know  these  things  make  you  feel  like  saying  "go  to  Hell." 
Now  I  don't  want  to  have  to  tell  you  to  go  to  Hell  again 

but  I  can. 

Thank  you,  dang  you. 

Our  "regulations"  are  never  just  red  tape,  but  are  aimed 
at  the  use  of  funds  for  the  purpose  for  which  they  were 
appropriated  by  an  infallible  legislature,  the  most  good  for 


Dogs  are  not  the  on 

the  most  people  or  the  protection  of  the  laboratory.  Don't 
think  that  "the  protection  of  the  laboratory"  is  just  an  idle 
phrase.  It  isn't!  Although  the  practice  had  been  followed 
for  a  number  of  years,  there  is  now  a  rule  in  one  state  health 
department  laboratory  stating  that  reports  shall  be  sent  only 
to  the  physician  who  submitted  the  specimen  and  the  not 
unusual  incident  of  one  of  the  two  doctors  in  a  small  town 
being  called  to  see  a  sick  child  is  responsible  for  its  presence 
on  the  books.  This  physician  pronounced  the  case  diphtheria 
and,  being  a  health  officer,  put  up  a  quarantine  sign  for 
which  he  was  promptly  discharged  by  the  family.  Doctor 
No.  2  was  called  and  asserted  that  it  was  not  a  case  of  diph- 
theria. Doctor  No.  i  then  assumed  his  official  authority  and 
dignity  and  took  a  throat  culture  which  he  sent  to  the  state 
laboratory.  Since  no  diphtheria  germs  were  found  in  this 
culture,  he  kept  pretty  quiet  about  the  matter. 

Now  Doctor  No.  2  just  had  to  know  the  result  of  that 
examination  and  since  he  couldn't  get  any  information  out 
of  Doctor  No.  I  by  direct  or  indirect  means,  he  wired  the 
laboratory  for  a  report.  Spring  was  in  the  air  with  its  dis- 
tractions and  day  dreams  and  the  clerk  overlooked  the  fact 
that  the  doctor  who  signed  the  telegram  was  not  the  one  who 
sent  in  the  specimen  and  she  sent  him  the  desired  informa- 
tion. Thus  the  fat  was  kicked  into  the  fire.  The  laboratory 
received  two  red-hot  letters  on  several  successive  mornings 
and  then  a  politician  put  in  his  nickel's  worth.  Finally  the 
director  had  to  assume  the  role  of  diplomat  and  travel  half 
way  across  the  state  to  calm  the  angry  mob,  for  the  whole 
village  had  taken  sides  in  the  scrap.  That's  ho\v  one  regu- 
lation came  into  being  and  woe  be  unto  the  unwary  clerk 
who  ever  lets  it  happen  again. 

T^ERHAPS  the  reader  is  wondering  by  this  time  just 
what  a  state  health  department  laboratory  does  anyway. 
Their  work  is  usually  limited  to  such  tests  as  are  needed  in 
the  control  of  diphtheria,  malaria,  rabies,  typhoid  fever,  un- 
dulant  fever,  tuberculosis,  the  venereal  diseases,  sanitary  milk 
and  water  analysis,  and  similar  troubles.  The  service  is  in- 
tended for  the  assistance  of  the  physicians  in  the  smaller  com- 
munities which  do  not  have  local  health  department  lab- 
oratories and,  with  a  few  exceptions  such  as  water  analyses 
and  hydrophobia  examinations,  specimens  are  accepted  only 
from  physicians.  This  imposing  list  of  misfortunes  does  not 
sound  very  interesting,  but  add  a  generous  quantity  of  human 
nature  in  the  raw  arid  the  result  is  guaranteed  to  keep  the 
laboratory  director  from  becoming  bored  with  existence. 
Given  a  victim  of  diphtheria  who  has  recovered  but  who 


608 


re  sent  to  the  laboratory 

is  still  playing  host  to  the  little  gangsters  which  caused  the 
trouble,  and  the  attitude  of  both  patient  and  doctor  will 
always  be  a  puzzle  to  the  bacteriologist.  They  usually  decide 
that  the  man  in  the  laboratory  "has  it  in"  for  them  or  is 
getting  some  sort  of  fiendish  delight  out  of  keeping  them  in 
quarantine  by  reporting  diphtheria  germs  in  the  cultures. 
The  next  thing  to  do  is  to  devise  a  scheme  which  will  prove 
conclusively  that  the  bacteriologist  is  a  close  friend  of  his 
Satanic  Majesty  and  the  truth  is  not  in  him.  Those  who 
flatter  themselves  that  they  are  receiving  this  special  atten- 
tion fail  to  realize  that,  in  a  laboratory  of  any  size,  no  two 
successive  cultures  are  apt  to  be  examined  by  the  same  person 
and  the  last  thing  that  a  busy  bacteriologist  will  pay  any 
attention  to  is  the  name  of  the  doctor  or  patient. 

ONE  physician  in  the  Middle  West  will  long  remember 
the  grief  that  the  idea  that  he  was  being  singled  out 
for  special  attention  brought  him.  On  his  first  day  of  duty 
in  a  state  laboratory,  a  bacteriologist  examined  a  culture 
sent  in  by  this  doctor,  found  the  germs  of  diphtheria  and 
the  clerk  sent  the  telegraphic  report  that  was  requested.  An 
hour  later,  an  unusual  telegram  was  received:  "HA  HA  I 

HAVE  IT  ON  YOU  NOW  STOP  CULTURE  WAS  FROM  DRUGGISTS 
THROAT  NOT  FROM  SAM  CRAWFORD  AS  STATED." 

The  meaning  didn't  soak  in  for  a  while,  but  a  check  of 
the  records  made  it  clear.  A  number  of  cultures  from  Sam 
Crawford  had  all  contained  diphtheria  germs  and  the  good 
doctor  had  decided  that  the  laboratory  was  playing  horse 
with  him.  So  when  he  went  to  the  drug  store  to  get  a  culture 
tube,  the  druggist  obligingly  let  him  take  a  culture  from  his 
throat  and  Sam  Crawford's  name  was  put  on  it.  As  luck 
would  have  it,  the  druggist  was  a  diphtheria  carrier  and  Sam 
Crawford's  culture  showed  diphtheria  germs  as  usual,  but 
the  doctor  was  so  sure  that  he  had  shown  up  the  laboratory 
that  he  just  had  to  gloat  by  sending  that  telegram. 

Was  the  new  bacteriologist  mad?  Oh,  no!  He  was  just 
out  of  the  Army  and  still  feeling  hard-boiled ;  the  time  was 
late  summer  and  the  laboratory  director  and  several  members 
of  the  staff  were  on  their  vacations,  so  he  had  a  fairly  free 
hand.  "QUARANTINE  THE  DRUGGIST"  was  the  collect  mes- 
sage that  was  soon  on  the  wires  and  the  local  health  officer 
and  the  state  health  commissioner  were  notified.  The  state 
health  commissioner  loved  to  display  his  authority  and  wrote 
the  poor  doctor  that  he  was  contemplating  citing  him  to  show 
cause  why  his  license  to  practice  medicine  should  not  be  re- 
voked. The  druggist?  He  asserted  in  unmistakable  terms 
that  the  only  thing  that  the  doctor  was  fit  for  was  to  serve 


as  principal  at  a  first-class  funeral  and  that  he  (the  druggist) 
was  sorely  tempted  to  assist  him  in  the  preparation  for  such 
a  role.  This  doctor  did  not  use  the  laboratory  again  for  quite 
a  while,  but  when  he  resumed  diplomatic  relations,  his  at- 
titude had  changed  considerably. 

"Mad  dog!"  A  cry  that  never  fails  to  produce  a  panic 
and  more  work  for  the  laboratory.  Dogs  are  not  the  only 
animals  that  are  sent  to  the  laboratory  for  rabies  exami- 
nation. Everything  from  rats,  squirrels  and  ferrets  to  mules 
and  gentlemen  cows  are  sure  to  put  in  an  appearance  sooner 
or  later  and  one  federal  laboratory  once  had  to  rig  up  a 
special  block  and  tackle  to  handle  the  examination  of  a  rabid 
elephant. 

A  State  Senate  was  once  considering  the  State  Board  of 
Health  appropriation  and  a  solon  elected  on  a  tax  reduction 
platform  was  just  taking  a  shot  at  the  chief  bacteriologist's 
salary  when  the  expressman  delivered  a  defunct  but  not 
deodorized  skunk  to  the  Board  of  Health  Laboratory.  ( Now 
the  bacteriologist's  salary  was  really  nothing  te  get  excited 
about,  but  it  had  no  political  significance  and  so  was  due  for 
a  cut  on  general  principles.)  The  laboratory  was  located 
just  opposite  an  entrance  to  the  Senate  gallery;  the  breeze 
was  in  just  the  right  direction  and  soon  the  sanctity  of  the 
Senate  was  desecrated  by  a  pungent  and  unmistakable  odor 
and  this  odor  was  a  very  fair  olfactory  representation  of 
the  bacteriologist's  estimate  of  the  remarks  of  the  gentleman 
who  had  the  floor  of  the  Senate. 

ASERGEANT-AT-ARMS  scurried  around  in  search 
of  the  source  and  cause  of  the  counter  gas  attack  on 
the  Senate.  The  laboratory  staff  was,  of  course,  very  apolo- 
getic, but  a  prompt  report  was  a  life  or  death  matter  to  the 
victim  who  had  been  bitten,  every  moment  was  precious  and 
there  really  was  no  way  in  which  the  culprit  could  be  dis- 
posed of  or  suppressed  until  the  examination  was  completed. 
The  Senate  adjourned,  and  when  they  again  convened  they 
were  apparently  convinced  that  the  bacteriologist  was 
earning  his  salary.  Sequel:  The  quarters  occupied  by  the 
laboratory  became  urgently  needed  for  Senate  committre 
rooms  and  the  laboratory  moved  to  a  remote  part  of  the 
building. 

An  outbreak  of  rabies  involving  a  number  of  animals 
which  develop  the  malady  at  intervals  during  a  period  of 
several  weeks,  can  usually  be  depended  on  to  produce  the 
accusation  that  the  laboratory  is  reporting  evidences  of  rabies 
without  examining  the  animals.  Back  of  this  perennial  libel 
is  the  fact  that  it  would  be  hard  (Continued  on  page  640) 


609 


Carrying  Health  to  the  Country 

By  C.-E.  A.  WINSLOW 

Photos  by  the  Cattaraugus  County  Health  Demonstration  oj  the  Milbank  Memorial  Fund 


OURING  the  past  forty  years,  health  has  come 
to   the  cities.    Sanitation   and  epidemiology 
(with  regard  to  most  communicable  diseases) 
have  become  reasonably  precise  and  effective ; 
and  comprehensive  programs  of  education  and 
preventive  medical  service  have  been  devel- 
oped  for  dealing  with   infant   mortality,   tuberculosis,   the 
venereal  diseases  and,  in  the  more  progressive  cities,  even 
heart  disease  and  cancer.   It  has  been  possible  to  formulate 
a  clear  and   definite    community    health    program    with   a 
schedule  of  budgets,  personnel,  and  services  which  are  ac- 
cepted as  essential  and  approximately  adequate.    Over  two 
hundred  cities  are  competing  in  the  Health   Conservation 
Contest    of    the    United    States    Chamber    of    Commerce. 
Nearly  all  of  them  will  show  creditable  achievement  and 
many  of  them  will  approach  closely  to  the  standards  of  the 
American  Public  Health  Association. 

In  these  fruits  of  modern  medical  science  the  rural  areas 
have  had  but  little  share.  A  hopeful  beginning  has  been 
made  through  the  initiative  of  the  United  States  Public 
Health  Service  and  the  International  Health  Board  (now 
the  International  Health  Division)  of  the  Rockefeller 
Foundation.  In  1914  there  were  only  three  full-time  county 
health  services  in  the  United  States  while  today  there  are 
over  five  hundred.  In  a  few  states,  such  as  Alabama,  the 
Carolinas,  Louisiana,  Maryland,  and  Ohio,  more  than  half 
the  rural  population  resides  in  counties  having  such  units 


Yet  this  is  nothing  more  than  a  beginning.  There  are 
still  some  two  thousand  rural  counties  without  any  official 
local  health  organization  whatsoever;  and  the  vast  majorky 
of  the  county  health  units  now  in  existence  are  little  more 
than  skeleton  organizations  ready  to  be  filled  out  into  really 
adequate  health  services.  Of  the  442  county  health  units 
for  which  I  have  been  able  to  obtain  data,  347  have  ap- 
propriations of  fifty  cents  per  capita  or  less  and  only  fourteen 
appropriations  of  over  one  dollar  per  capita.  Of  these  same 
counties,  403  have  a  ratio  of  10,000  or  more  people  to  each 
public  health  nurse,  while  in  298  of  them  the  ratio  is  over 
20,000.  It  would  be  conservative  to  say  that  only  one  fifth 
of  the  2500  rural  counties  in  the  United  States  have  even 
the  beginning  of  a  county  health  service  and  that  in  not  over 
i  per  cent  of  those  counties  is  there  a  health  service  com- 
parable to  that  provided  in  the  larger  urban  areas. 

This  is  by  no  means  a  peculiarly  American  problem.  At 
recent  meetings  of  the  Health  Committee  of  the  League  of 
Nations  the  need  for  some  machinery  by  which  health  service 
can  be  organized  in  rural  areas  has  been  vividly  presented 
from  every  quarter  of  the  globe;  and  promising  experiments 
have  been  reported  from  Jugoslavia  to  China  and  from 
nearly  every  country  in  between.  The  major  task  for  public 
health  during  the  next  twenty  years  is  the  extension  of  the 
benefits  of  modern  sanitary  science  to  the  rural  populations 
of  the  world. 

The  difficulties  in  the  way  are  two-fold,  administrative 


610 


CARRYING  HEALTH  TO  THE  COUNTRY 


611 


and  financial.  A  certain  minimum  unit  of  population  is 
essential  for  adequate  and  economical  health  service,  a  unit 
which  may  tentatively  be  set  at  about  ten  thousand  persons ; 
and  this  essential  need  introduces  serious  difficulties  in  coun- 
tries like  the  United  States  where  tradition  has  emphasized 
the  autonomy  of  small  local  political  areas.  Far  more  serious 
are  the  economic  limitations.  Even  in  the  United  States  and 
in  normal  prosperous  times,  the  per  capita  annual  income 
of  70  per  cent  of  our  rural  counties  falls  below  $500,  and 
that  of  30  per  cent  below  $250,  while  only  2  per  cent  of 
our  urban  counties  fall  below  §500.  In  nearly  all  the 
southern  states  and  in  the  Dakotas  the  vast  majority  of  the 
rural  counties  fall  below  the  $25O-income  level  and  in  the 
farming  states  of  the  Middle-west  below  the  $500  level. 

There  is  nothing  to  be  gained  by  ignoring  these  funda- 
mental difficulties  or  by  minimizing  their  seriousness.  On 
the  other  hand  it  is  equally  essential  to  face  honestly  the 
social  needs  of  the  rural  areas. 

What  then  are  those  needs?  Does  a  rural  county  require 
an  organized  health  service  comparable  to  that  recognized 
as  necessary  in  a  city?  Can  such  a  service  be  organized? 
What  will  it  cost?  WThat  results  will  it  achieve? 

There  is  only  one  way  to  answer  these  questions,  by  ex- 
periment ;  and  it  is  fortunate  that  in  perhaps  a  dozen  rural 
counties  in  the  United  States  such  experiments  have  been 
made.  Through  the  aid  furnished  by  state  and  federal  au- 
tl  orities  and  by  foundations  or  through  unusual  local  finan- 
cial resources,  'Cattaraugus  County,  N.  Y.,  Clarke  County, 
Ga.  Los  Angeles  County,  Calif.,  Marion  County,  Ore.. 
Monmouth  County,  N.  J.,  Rutherford  County,  Tenn.  San 
Joaquin  County,  Calif.,  and  perhaps  half  a  dozen  more  have 
built  up  community  health  programs  which  go  far  toward 
answering  the  questions  outlined  above. 

In  the  forefront  of  this  little  group  of  rUral  areas  whicl 
have  achieved   a  real  health   program,  stands  Cattaraugxis 
County    New  York.    It  is  a  fairly  typical  rural  county  of 
the  north-eastern  United  States  with  a  stable  and  homoger 
ous  population  of  72,000  per- 
sons, mainly  of  native  stock, 
engaged  chiefly  in  small-scale 
industry  and  dairying.    It  is 
relatively  prosperous  as  com- 
pared with  rural  counties  in 
the  South  and   Middle-west, 
having  an  average  per  capita 
annual   income   of  somewhat 
under  $900  but  with  a  sub- 
stantial proportion  of  its  pop- 
ulation living  at  a  low  eco- 
nomic level.    There  has  been 
for    some    years    a   group  of 
public-spirited  citizens  in  the 
county  eager  to  secure   ade- 
quate health  service  for  its  in- 
habitants. When  in  1922  the 
Milbank  Memorial  Fund  an- 
nounced that  it  desired  to  co- 
operate   with     three    typical 
communities  of  differing  sizes 
in  demonstrating  "whether  by 
intensive  application  of  known 
health  measures  the  extent  of 
sickness  in  the  United  State? 


can  be  further  and  materially  diminished  and  mortality  rates 
further  and  substantially  reduced,"  Cattaraugus  was  a  candi- 
date and  was  ultimately  selected  as  the  rural  demonstra- 
tion area. 

The  Cattaraugus  County  Health  Demonstration  was 
launched  in  1923,  the  State  Charities  Aid  Association  acting 
as  contact  agency  for  the  Fund,  and  was  closed  so  far  as 
Milbank  Fund  participation  in  the  demonstration  as  such 
was  concerned,  on  December  31,  1930.  It  has,  on  the  whole, 
been  one  of  the  most  significant  and  instructive  health  de- 
monstrations ever  conducted.  Its  program  and  its  results 
are  illuminating  in  regard  to  the  general  problems  of  rural 
health  service.' 

THE  basis  of  the  demonstration  was  the  organization  of 
a  county  health  department,  adequately  financed  and 
staffed  by  full-time  experts.  The  County  Board  of  Health 
includes  seven  members,  appointed  by  the  County  Board 
of  Supervisors  for  overlapping  six-year  terms.  The  staff  is 
headed  by  a  county  commissioner  of  health  (at  present,  Dr. 
R.  M.  Atwater)  assisted  by  a  deputy  commissioner.  The 
work  is  organized  under  eight  divisions:  laboratory  service, 
sanitation,  communicable  disease  service,  tuberculosis  service, 
public  health  nursing  service,  statistical  service,  public  health 
education,  and  venereal  disease  service,  although  the  last 
two  are  at  present  without  full-time  directors.  For  a  time 
there  was  a  separate  division  of  maternity  and  infant  hygiene 
and  this  will  be  re-constituted  in  the  near  future. 

Under  a  law  passed  in  1929  local  boards  of  health  in 
towns  and  small  villages  were  abolished  and  the  local  health 
officers  of  the  larger  communities  were  made  deputies  of  the 
county  health  commissioner.  There  are  at  present  three  such 
ex  officio  deputies  (health  officers  of  Olean,  Salamanca,  and 
Gowanda)  and  two  appointed  deputies  for  rural  areas. 


1  The  results  of  an  extensive  and  intensive  survey  of  the  Cattaraugus 
demonstration  by  the  writer  with  the  aid  of  a  corps  of  experts  in  janous 
social  and  health  fields  will  shortly  be  published  by  Macmillan  under  the 
title,  Health  on  the  Farm  and  in  the  Village^ 


' 


_ 


Old  and  new — the  nurse  passes  her  patients 


612 


CARRYING  HEALTH  TO  THE  COUNTRY 


The  headquarters  of  the  County  Health  Department  are 
at  Olean,  at  present  in  a  suitable  and  attractive  building 
presented  to  the  County  Tuberculosis  and  Public  Health 
Association  by  a  citizen  to  serve  as  a  home  for  health  and 
social  agencies.  The  district-nursing  service  has  six  stations 
and  two  sub-stations  in  different  parts  of  the  county,  each 
with  nurses'  office  and  conference  room. 

The  statistical  and  communicable  disease  control  services 
of  the  county  are  of  high  type  and  excellent  progress  has 
been  made  in  diphtheria  immunization,  always  a  good  test 
of  health  department  efficiency.  The  laboratory  service  sur- 
passes in  quality  and  quantity  not  only  the  service  available 
in  other  rural  areas  but  even  that  offered  in  most  cities. 
More  than  twice  as  many  laboratory  examinations  are  made 
as  the  American  Public  Health  Association  Appraisal  Form 
requires,  one  examination  each  year  for  every  four  persons 
in  the  county.  During  a  recent  quarterly  period  82  per  cent 
of  the  physicians  in  the  county  made  use  of  this  laboratory. 
One  of  the  specially  outstanding  results  at  Cattaraugus  has 
perhaps  been  the  demonstration  that  a  laboratory  service 
more  extensive  than  that  provided  by  most  cities  can  be 
utilized  in  a  rural  area  with  great  profit  to  the  medical  pro- 
fession and  to  the  public-health  program  as  a  whole. 

A  second  conspicuous  achievement  of  the  County  Health 
Department  has  been  the  development  of  a  program  of  tuber- 
culosis control  which  is  probably  unique  in  a  rural  area.  The 
county  already  had  a  sanatorium  dating  back  to  1916  but 
the  appointment  of  a  director  of  the  division  of  tuberculosis 
(acting  also  as  director  of  the  sanatorium)  with  a  medical 
assistant  and  a  staff  of  nurses  at  his  disposal  made  it  possible 
to  develop  case-finding  machinery,  clinic  service,  and  nursing 
follow-up  comparable  to  that  of  the  best  city  health  organ- 
izations. The  system  tended  in  the  early  days  to  "over- 
diagnosis"  and  was  open  to  certain  other  criticisms  of  tech- 
nique, but  these  defects  have  been  remedied.  During  the 


"A  stable  and  homogeneous  population  of  native  stoc\" 


seven  years  of  the  demonstration  one  person  out  of  every 
eight  inhabitants  of  the  county  has  been  examined  at  the 
tuberculosis  clinics  and  last  year  out  of  1394  persons  ex- 
amined 1099  were  x-rayed,  a  remarkable  record.  At  present 
the  standard  program  of  tuberculosis  control,  based  on  work- 
ing out  through  the  contacts  of  known  cases,  is  being  sup- 
plemented by  an  organized  plan  for  the  routine  tuberculin- 
testing  and  x-raying  of  school  children,  the  plan  which 
presents  greatest  promise  of  complete  control  of  this  disease. 

A  THIRD  outstanding  achievement  is  the  development 
of  a  public-health  nursing  service  of  unusual  scope 
and  extent.  In  1930  the  Nursing  Bureau  of  the  County 
Health  Department  had  a  staff  of  sixteen — a  director,  an 
educational  director,  two  senior  nurses,  and  twelve  staff 
nurses.  In  addition  there  were  nine  other  local  public- 
health  nurses  in  the  county  making  a  total  of  twenty-five, 
or  one  for  slightly  less  than  three  thousand  persons. 

The  nursing  service  of  the  health  department  is  unique 
in  rural  areas  as  an  example  of  a  service  quantitatively 
adequate  conducted  on  a  generalized  basis  in  decentralized 
local  areas  and  perfectly  coordinated  with  the  work  of  the 
health  department  as  a  whole.  Generalized  district  super- 
vision has  not  been  as  complete  as  might  be  desirable,  but  an 
extremely  interesting  experiment  has  been  made  in  the  tem- 
porary employment  of  specialized  supervisors  to  develop 
a  program  and  train  the  staff  in  tuberculosis  work,  maternity 
and  infancy  work  and  social  hygiene,  a  method  which  seems 
full  of  promise  for  the  upbuilding  of  a  sound  generalized 
program  in  a  rural  area.  In  the  fields  of  tuberculosis, 
prenatal,  infant,  and  preschool  work  the  nursing  visits  in 
Cattaraugus  County  are  from  two  to  ten  times  the  Ap- 
praisal Form  standards  for  urban  areas. 

The  Cattaraugus  demonstration  differed  from  the  stand- 
ard county  health  program  in  the  relatively  slight  emphasis 

placed  in  its  earlier  phases 
upon  environmental  sanitation. 
Experience  there  has  shown, 
however,  that  even  in  New 
York  State  such  problems  can- 
not safely  be  neglected.  In 
1929  a  trained  sanitary  en- 
gineer was  employed  and  ex- 
cellent work  is  now  being 
done  in  the  improvement  of 
public  water  supplies,  sewage 
disposal  and  in  increasing  the 
pasteurization  of  milk. 

Maternity  and  infancy  work 
was  conducted  under  a  full- 
time  director  between  1926 
and  1929  and  a  new  director 
will  shortly  be  appointed. 
Nursing  service  for  pregnant 
women  and  for  infants  has 
been  carried  to  a  high  degree 
of  perfection  with  admirable 
results.  Medical  prenatal  con- 
ferences have,  however,  never 
been  well  developed  and  med- 
ical conferences  for  infants 
have  been  inadequate  in 
amount. 


CARRYING  HEALTH  TO  THE  COUNTRY 


613 


be  developed  on  a  comprehensive  scale  in   the  near   future. 

The  net  result  of  the  health  program  is  shown  by  a  rise  in 
score  on  the  Appraisal  Form  of  the  American  Public  Health 
Association  from  41  per  cent  in  1923  to  81  per  cent  in  1929. 
This  is  of  course  a  record  comparable  to  that  made  by  the  best 
urban  areas.  In  vital  statistics,  tuberculosis,  pre-school  work, 
laboratory  service-,  and  popular  health  instruction  the  score  is 
practically  a  perfect  one;  in  communicable  disease  and  school 
hygiene  the  score  is  between  80  and  90  per  cent ;  for  prenatal 
and  infant  work  the  score  is  in  the  seventies;  for  venereal  dis- 
ease work  and  sanitation  still  in  the  sixties. 

So  far  as  effects  upon  the  death  rate  are  concerned,  the 
period  which  has  elapsed  since  1923  is  too  short  for  the  ef- 
fects of  a  public-health  program  to  be  fully  registered.  Never- 
theless, even  in  seven  years  certain  very  definite  results  have 
been  brought  about  which  are  capable  of  statistical  demonstra- 
The  mortality  rates  for  diphtheria,  tuberculosis  and  dis- 


Veneral  disease  control  is 
another  field  which  has  not 
yet  been  extensively  culti- 
vated in  Cattaraugus.  Part- 
time  clinic  service  has  been 
provided  and  a  special  nurs- 
ing supervisor  was  employed 
in  1925-27  but  at  no  time 
has  a  full  program  been 
worked  out.  It  is  planned 
in  the  immediate  future  to 
develop  such  a  program,  both 
in  the  fields  of  maternity 
and  infancy  and  of  social 
hygiene,  making  extensive 
use  of  the  private  physicians 
in  carrying  it  out. 

The  New  York  State  law 
provides  for  school  health 
service  under  boards  of  edu- 
cation but  a  very  satisfac- 
tory working  arrangement 
has  been  made  by  which  the 
293  schools  of  the  countv 
(266  of  them  rural  and 
228  one-room  schools)  are 
grouped  into  a  single  school 
health  service  under  Dr.  C. 
A.  Greenleaf  as  director. 
The  actual  medical  inspec- 
tion of  the  children  is  done 
by  part-time  local  ph> 
cians,  none  too  well,  but  the 
general  procedure  is  estab- 
lished and  the  reports  col- 
lected and  analyzed  in  Dr. 


eases  of  infancy  have  been  reduced  sharply  and  suddenly,  to 
a  degree  involving  a  deviation  from  previous  trends  so  pro- 
nounced as  to  be 
far  beyond  any 
reasonable  influ- 
ence of  chance. 
It  may  be  con- 
servatively con- 
cluded that  there 
has  resulted  from 
the  demonstra- 
tion program  an 
annual  saving  of 
five  lives  by  re- 
duction in  diph- 
theria, of  four- 
teen lives  by  re- 
duction in  tuber- 
culosis  and  of 
twenty  lives  by 
reduction  in  in- 
fant mortality, 
equivalent  to  a 
reduction  in  eco- 
nomic loss  to  the 
community  of 
$300,000  a  year, 
or  nearly  double 
the  entire  yearly 
cost  of  the  health 
program.  (Con- 
tinued on  p.  637) 


Health  education  in  a  country 
school  (top).  The  doctor  calls — 
and  smiles  (center).  In  a  dairy- 
country  the  farm  boys'  pet  is  a 
"calico"  cow  (bottom) 


Greenleaf's    office.     The    nursing 

work    is   done    by    the   county   nurses    in   the   rural   areas  while 

special  nurses  and  oral  hygienists  are  provided  by  the  urban  areas. 

•h  education  in  the  schools  has  not  been  emphasized  but  will 


I    II.  E 


Bac\  at  Sing  Sing — "such  a  day  of  celebration  has  never  been  seen  in  any  prison" 


The  Ordeal  of  Thomas  Mott 

Osborne 


By  FRANK  TANNENBAUM 


indictment  of  Thomas  Mott  Osborne 
stirred  the  State  of  New  York  from  end 
to  end.  It  is  doubtful  whether  a  personal 
attack  upon  any  public  officer  had  ever  before 
awakened  so  much  popular  protest  as  this 
persecution  of  the  warden  of  Sing  Sing. 
Here  was  a  man  rich  in  worldly  goods,  rich  in  experience, 
honored  in  his  own  community,  widely  traveled,  cultured,  a 
gifted  musician,  a  political  leader  of  unblemished  reputation, 
who  had  accepted  a  difficult — aye,  an  impossible  task — of 
reforming,  and  had  succeeded  in  converting  "the  worst  prison 
in  the  country"  into  a  community  that  laid  open  the  way  to 
a  complete  reconsideration  of  the  method  of  penal  adminis- 
tration. His  only  compensation  the  opportunity  to  serve,  his 
only  request  the  privilege  of  continuing  in  the  service  of  the 
state  for  the  purpose  of  "converting"  the  hardened  to  new 
ways  of  living  and  thinking, — and  for  that  he  was  attacked, 
'abused,  and  now  indicted  and  threatened  with  a  prison 
sentence. 

The  answer  to  the  indictment  was  a  thousand  sermons 
in  the  churches  of  the  state,  a  thousand  indignant  editorials 


and  protesting  letters  in  the  newspapers.  President  Charles 
W.  Eliot,  who  had  known  Osborne  since  he  went  to  Harvard 
as  a  freshman,  wrote  to  The  New  York  Times: 

As  I  have  known  Osborne  intimately  for  thiry  years,  and 
have  been  interested  in  prison  management  for  more  than  that 
period,  I  desire  to  give  public  testimony  concerning  Mr.  Osborne 
and  his  work.  He  is  an  upright,  conscientious,  pure,  and  hon- 
orable man,  whose  nature  has  carried  him  with  ardor  into 
several  forms  of  philanthropic  work,  in  all  of  which  he  mani- 
fested strong  emotion,  quick  sympathies,  and  an  intense  desire 
to  be  of  service  to  his  fellow  men.  ... 

The  reforms  lately  introduced  in  the  discipline  of  Sing  Sing 
are  in  harmony  with  educational  reforms  which  have  been 
gradually  effected  in  American  schools  and  colleges  during  the 
last  forty  years,  and  also  with  the  methods  of  scientific  phil- 
anthropy. ...  A  man  of  his  temperament  suffers  severely  in 
body  and  soul  from  unreasonable  criticism,  calumny,  and  per- 
verse testimony,  and  needs  the  cordial  expression  of  public 
confidence  and  approval  to  support  him  in  his  daily  work. 

Perhaps  even  more  significant  were  a  series  of  resolutions 
by  the  Kings  County  Grand  Jury  which  came  on  an  unex- 
pected visit  to  Sing  Sing,  roamed  over  the  place,  talked 
freely  with  everyone  and  bespoke  for  Osborne  "the  hearty 


614 


THE  ORDEAL  OF  THOMAS  MOTT  OSBORNE 


615 


cooperation  of  all  well-meaning  citizens  in  this  state." 
About  two  weeks  after  the  indictment  was  handed  down, 
Carnegie  Hall  was  jammed  by  35OO  people  who  came  to 
attend  a  meeting  called  by  a  committee  of  250  of  the  most 
prominent  citizens  of  New  York  City.  The  New  York 
Tribune  reports : 

On  the  platform  was  the  sort  of  company  which  might  gather 
to  honor  a  visiting  Mogul — doctors,  lawyers,  clergymen, 
bankers,  brokers,  retired  capitalists,  and  active  philanthropists 
. .  .  while  in  the  audience  pickpockets  rubbed  elbows  with  women 
of  another  stratum,  a-glitter  with  diamonds,  and  burglars  were 
sleeve  to  sleeve  with  burghers  whose  possessions  at  another  time 
might  have  been  of  engrossing  professional  interest  to  them. 

All  the  speeches  echoed  not  only  their  faith  in  Osborne 
personally,  but  in  the  value  of  the  work  he  was  doing.  The 
most  significant  was  made  by  Felix  Adler: 

As  I  stand  before  you  tonight  1  realize  that  I  have  spoken  in 
this  hall  for  seventeen  years  on  subjects  connected  with  the 
ethical  life  of  the  individual  and  the  community.  But  I  do  not 
believe  that  I  have  ever  spoken,  either  here  or  elsewhere,  on  a 
matter  which  so  deeply  concerns  the  ethical  life  of  the  com- 
munity and  the  individual  as  that  which  has  brought  this  splendid 
audience  here  tonight.  .  .  .  Mr.  Osborne's  figure  is  significant, 
not  because  he  is  being  attacked  .  .  .  but  because  he  stands  today 
as  the  representative  of  a  great  redemptive  movement.  .  .  .  For 
Mr.  Osborne  is  not  only  redeeming  the  prisoner — that  is  the 
obvious  view  of  it — he  is  trying  to  redeem  us. 

Ur.  Adler  stirred  the  audience  to  its  depth.  He  finished 
by  saying  that  whatever  might  happen 
to  Osborne,  "the  spirit  of  Tom  Brown 
[Osborne's  name  among  the  prisoners], 
like  that  of  John  Brown,  will  go 
marching  on  until  the  last  vestige  of 
the  old  system  shall  be  effaced  from 
this  fair  earth.  .  .  ." 

Of  great  importance  was  the  address 
of  Judge  Wadhams,  who,  as  a  judge 
of  the  Court  of  General  Sessions,  had 
sent  many  men  to  Sing  Sing.  He 
pointed  out  that  there  had  been  no 
riots  in  Sing  Sing,  and  yet  there  had 
been  freedom  within  the  walls,  that 
insanity  had  been  reduced,  narcotics 
practically  eliminated,  vice  reduced. 
Then  he  told  of  being  at  a  dinner 
where  "I  sat  with  a  burglar  on  my 
left  and  a  pickpocket  on  my  right  and 
a  forger  across  the  table.  But  they  had 
changed  their  mode  of  life.  Was  there 
ever  such  a  scene  before?  Ex-convicts 
gathering  around  their  warden  at  a 
dinner  given  to  him  to  demonstrate 
that  they  were  making  good." 

This  meeting  did  much  to  clear  the 
air   and    to   draw  the   battle   lines   be- 
tween  the  things  that  Osborne  stood 
for    and    the    underhand    knavery    im- 
plicit in  the  attack  upon  him.    But  even 
more  interesting  was   a  second   meet- 
ing engineered   and   addressed   by  ex- 
convicts,  gathered  for  the  purpose  of  defending  the  warden 
under  indictment,  as  one  of  the  counts  read,  because  "he 
lost  their   respect."      The    Brooklyn   Daily   Eagle   is   well 
worth  quoting: 
The  Osborne  meeting  at  Carnegie  Hall  last  night  was  unique 


The  head  of  the  Tvjaval  Prison  and 
his  grandson 


in  the  history  of  the  country.  On  the  stage  sat  a  dozen  to  twenty 
ex-convicts,  and  about  them  about  twice  as  many  men  and 
women  more  or  less  prominent  in  city  life  and  interested  in 
prison  reform.  An  ex-convict  presided  and  six  or  eight  convicts 
spoke,  giving  their  prison  records  without  compunction  and 
reciting  their  experiences  both  in  prison  and  in  various  juvenile 
and  reformatory  institutions. 

Among  these  men  with  from  two  to  six  sentences  behind  them, 
there  was  not  one  over  thirty  and  most  of  them  seemed  to  be 
under  twenty-five.  All  of  them  were  clear-eyed  and  clean-faced, 
the  hangdog  look  had  dropped  from  them,  and  they  told  their 
stories  simply  and  without  embarrassment.  Although  some  of 
them  lacked  the  voice  needed  for  the  big  hall,  all  of  them  were 
awkward  in  gesture  and  movement  and  several  of  them  were 
defective  in  grammar,  there  was  no  mistaking  what  they  meant, 
and  they  created  a  striking  impression  of  the  sincerity  of  their 
efforts  to  "run  straight"  .  . . 

BETWEEN  the  first  and  second  Carnegie  Hall  meetings, 
Jack  Dropper  was  brought  to  trial.  If  convicted,  he 
was  liable  to  a  sentence  of  forty  years.  But  more  important 
was  the  fact  that  if  he  were  convicted  the  fear  of  a  similar 
fate  might  force  others  of  the  twenty-one  indicted  to  accept 
immunity  in  exchange  for  perjury.  That  was  something  that 
was  in  everybody's  mind.  Men  are  but  men,  and  forty  years 
is  a  long  time.  But  apart  from  that,  the  conviction  of  this 
man  would  weaken  the  Osborne  defense  and,  from  the 
district  attorney's  point  of  view,  would  have  a  good  in- 
fluence upon  public  opinion.  It  was  generally  recognized 
_..  that  it  was  Osborne  who  was  being  tried. 

The  attorney  for  Dropper  was  supplied 
by  Osborne's  friends  and  the  fight  was  on. 
District  Attorney  Weeks  placed  on  the 
stand  his  half  dozen  perverts  and  "high- 
brow" prisoners  who  poured  out  before 
the  open  court  a  story  of  filth  that  proved 
nauseating  to  all  decent  people.  When 
these  witnesses  fell  into  the  hands  of  the 
defense  attorney,  George  Gordon  Battle, 
their  path  was  hard  indeed.  By  that  time 
the  defense  had  secured  a  copy  of  the 
testimony  before  the  grand  jury  and  knew 
the  type  of  witness  it  would  have  to  deal 
with.  By  that  time  it  also  knew  something 
of  the  methods  that  had  been  employed  in 
securing  this  testimony. 

The  defense  succeeded  in  bringing  out 
that  these  men  had  been  promised  immunity 
for  their  crimes  in  return  for  the  testimony 
they  were  now  giving.  It  succeeded  in 
proving  the  chief  witnesses  liars.  But  the 
dramatic  moment  of  the  trial  came  when 
the  defense  placed  Dropper  himself  on  the 
stand.  That  was  a  bold  thing  to  do.  The 
district  attorney  was  merciless  and  sar- 
castic, and  Dropper  was  only  considered  a 
poor  "slob." 

Such  a  witness  had  rarely  been  seen  in 
any  court.  The  district  attorney  became 
the  defendant.  When  he  asked  questions, 
Dropper  would  appeal  to  the  jury  on  the 
ground  that  he  was  being  "framed  up."  When  the  district 
attorney  would  say.  "Don't  you  remember?"  Dropper  would 
turn  to  him  and  say,  "Yes.  then  you  turned  around  and  told 
me,  'If  you  make  a  statement  against  the  warden  we  won't 
indict  you.  .  .  .'  Then  I  says:  'I  won't  do  it,  because  it  ain't 


616 


THE  ORDEAL  OF  THOMAS  MOTT  OSBORNE 


true.'  Then  Mr.  Ferris  says:  'Oh  send  him  back,  send  him 
back,  we  don't  want  him.  He  is  no  good,  we  can't  get 
nothin"  out  of  him,'"  and  so  on  all  through  the  cross- 
examination.  The  district  attorney  tried  this  way  and  that 
but  it  always  ended  with  Dropper  playing  the  part  of  accuser 
and  the  district  attorney  defending  himself. 

The  climax  came  when  Dropper  pointed  an  accusing  finger 
at  him  and  said:  "Yes,  that  was  the  last  time  when  I  told 
you  that  before  we  go  through  with  this  thing  we  would 
have  you  down  at  Sing  Sing  carrying  your  bucket  yourself." 
In  summing  up,  the  district  attorney  said  :  "If  you  acquit  this 
man  you  will  show  that  you  disapprove  the  efforts  of  the 
district  attorney."  That  is  just  what  the  jury  chose  to  do. 
It  brought  in  a  verdict  of  not  guilty. 

The  freeing  of  Dropper  and  the  removal  of  Superin- 
tendent Riley,  which  had  occurred  about  the  same  time  be- 
cause of  an  attempt  to  transfer  from  Sing  Sing  every  officer 
of  the  Mutual  Welfare  League  as  well  as  every  servant  in 
acting  Warden  Kirchwey's  house,  caused  many  of  the  men 
who  had  helped  in  the  preparation  of  the  conspiracy  to  feel 
that  they  were  on  the  wrong  band-wagon.  So,  within  a 
short  time,  sworn  affidavits  from  practically  all  of  the  actors 
in  the  drama  were  in  the  hands  of  Osborne's  attorneys. 
Finally,  after  much  delay  by  the  district  attorney  and  much 
bitter  acrimony,  Osborne  went  on  trial  on  the  perjury  count 
on  March  13,  1916. 

The  courtroom  was  crowded  with  Osborne's  friends  from 
far  and  near.  Many  of  them  had  come  from  the  city  of 
Auburn  to  testify  to  his  good  character,  others  because  they 
were  interested  in  the  cause  he  represented,  and  in  the  back 
of  the  courtroom  were  a  number  of  ex-prisoners  come  to 
witness  the  defense  of  their  beloved  friend.  The  jury  was 
quickly  selected.  The  presiding  justice  kept  the  district 
attorney  to  the  matter  in  hand.  When  the  district  attorney 
asked  a  prospective  juror  whether  he  had  formed  an  opinion 
on  the  merits  of  the  controvery  Judge  Tompkins  broke  in, 
saying:  "Let  us  have  it  understood  at  the  outset  that  this 
law-suit  involves  only  the  question  of  the  defendant's  guilt 
or  innocence  of  the  charge  of  perjury.  Nothing  else  is  in- 
volved and  let  us  eliminate  everything  but  that." 


~^HE  question  at  issue  was  whether  Osborne  had  said 
X  that  "There  are  no  sodomy  cases  before  the  prison 
court,"  or,  as  the  prosecution  contended,  that  he  had  said, 
"There  are  no  sodomy  cases  before  the  prison."  This  led  to 
a  lengthy  and  searing  examination  of  the  stenographer  who 
had  accompanied  Dr.  Diedling  on  his  investigating  trip  to 
Sing  Sing.  The  other  witnesses  fared  no  better,  and  Dr. 
Diedling  himself,  who  was  the  chief  witness,  was  badly  dis- 
credited as  the  defense  dug  up  some  skeletons  in  the  doctor's 
closet.  To  show  perjury  it  was  necessary  to  prove  that 
Osborne  had  tried  to  deceive  Dr.  Diedling.  But  it  was  shown 
in  court  that  Dr.  Diedling  knew  all  about  the  cases,  that 
Osborne  knew  that  he  knew,  as  he  had  been  present  when 
the  information  was  given  to  Dr.  Diedling.  So  it  was  clear 
that  when  Osborne  refused  to  testify  to  information  Dr. 
Diedling  already  had,  he  was  merely  keeping  a  promise  not 
to  reveal  a  confidence.  At  the  conclusion  of  the  prosecution's 
testimony,  the  defense  attorneys  made  a  motion  for  dismissal 
of  the  charge.  The  court  took  the  matter  under  advisement. 

When  court  convened  next  day,  the  judge  began  to  read 
his  opinion  on  the  motion  to  dismiss  the  case.  The  first 
sentence  showed  which  way  the  wind  was  blowing.  "To 


make  out  a  crime  of  perjury  it  must  appear  that  false  testi- 
mony was  knowingly  and  willingly  given  by  the  defendant, 
under  oath,  covering  material  matter  under  investigation  in 
a  judicial  or  other  proceeding  authorized  by  law.  Two  of 
these  elements  are  missing  in  this  case."  The  first  of  these 
missing  elements  was  the  fact  that  there  could  be  no  willful 
intent  to  deceive  because,  "Dr.  Diedling  knew,  and  the 
defendant  knew  that  he  knew  there  had  been  sodomy  cases 
in  the  prison.  .  .  .  The  defendant's  refusal  to  answer  .  .  .  was 
to  keep  good  promises  he  had  made  to  the  men  .  .  .  that  he 
would  go  to  jail  rather  than  betray  their  confidence."  The 
second  missing  element  was  the  fact  that  the  investigation 
had  not  been  authorized  by  the  State  Prison  Commission 
and  that  therefore,  "Dr.  Diedling  had  no  authority  to 
administer  a  valid  oath  to  the  defendant,  and  for  any  state- 
ment made  at  the  time  the  defendant  cannot  be  held  for  the 
crime  of  perjury." 

The  motion  was  granted  and  the  judge  directed  a  verdict 
of  dismissal.   The  crowd  in  the  courtroom  burst  into  cheers. 


LVTER  that  evening  Osborne  gave  out  a  statement  to  the 
press  in  which  he  said  that  the  outcome  merely  proved 
what  he  had  always  contended,  that  it  was  a  case  of  perse- 
cution and  not  prosecution,  and  reiterated  that  Sing  Sing 
Prison  could  not  be  run  from  Albany  or  White  Plains,  but 
must  be  run  by  the  warden  of  Sing  Sing,  who  must  be 
allowed  discretion  in  handling  the  disciplinary  problems  that 
arise,  according  to  his  best  judgment.  He  also  said  that  the 
other  charges  against  him  would  be  pushed  to  trial  as  speedily 
as  possible  in  spite  of  the  obvious  attempt  at  delay  on  the 
part  of  the  district  attorney.  "The  fight  I  am  making  is  the 
public's  fight  —  a  fight  for  honesty  and  decency  in  public  life 
and  the  guarantee  to  the  honest  man  who  takes  office  that 
his  mere  honesty  shall  not  result  in  attempts  to  destroy  his 
good  name."  The  outcome  was  greeted  with  enthusiasm  by 
the  press. 

Now  began  a  series  of  maneuvers  to  force  the  district 
attorney  to  go  to  trial  with  the  other  indictments.  His  wit- 
nesses were  slipping  away  from  him.  The  failure  of  the 
Osborne  case,  the  failure  of  the  Dropper  prosecution,  the 
dismissal  of  the  superintendent  of  prisons,  all  led  the  wrong 
way  from  the  one  which  they  had  been  led  to  expect.  The 
promises  of  immunity  and  of  reward  were  both  doubtful, 
and  the  fear  of  perjury  was  after  all  a  real  possibility  when 
faced  with  an  open  court  trial  in  the  hands  of  a  competent 
lawyer  for  the  defense. 

There  were  various  motions,  moves,  and  counter  moves, 
until  there  was  little  left  of  the  original  indictment.  But  the 
district  attorney  would  not  bring  it  to  trial,  and  it  was  only 
after  his  successor  took  office  that  the  charge  was  finally 
withdrawn.  That  also  happened  with  the  indictments  against 
the  remaining  twenty  men  who  had  been  charged  with 
immorality.  The  new  district  attorney  withdrew  the  charges 
against  them  on  the  ground  that  they  had  already  been 
punished  within  the  prison  —  just  the  position  that  Osborne 
had  taken  originally.  And  so  the  conspiracy  ended. 

Osborne  fortunately  had  money,  friends,  and  personal 
influence  in  the  state.  Had  he  been  less  blessed  with  good 
fortune  he  might  have  lost  the  case  and  with  it  his  name 
and  his  power  for  good  in  the  community.  One  must  always 
marvel  not  at  his  powers  of  resistance  in  the  face  of  relentless 
persecution,  not  at  his  cheerfulness  and  confidence  through 
the  bitter  hours  of  trial  and  (Continued  on  page  623) 


THROUGH    NEIGHBORS'    DOORWAYS 


What  Sort  of  Magnet? 

By  JOHN  PALMER  GAVIT 


(O.METIMES  when  I  drop  a  needle  or  a  tack, 
and  unable  to  find  it  have  visions  of  inadvertent 
discovery  subsequently  with  bare  feet,  I  pass  a 
magnet  over  the  flooc.  Awhile  ago  I  watched 
a  great  thing  at  the  business-end  of  a  derrick, 
dropping  down  into  a  pile  of  junk.  By  the 
throwing  of  a  switch  it  instantly  became  a  magnet;  lifted  out 
by  the  derrick  it  brought  away  a  mass  of  clinging  stuff.  Noth- 
ing but  metal  clung  to  it.  You  can't  fool  a  magnet  about  the 
characteristics  of  the  material  in  its  vicinity. 

"I  expect  Judgment  Day  will  be  like  that,"  I  said  to  the  man 
who  was  showing  me. 

"Maybe."  he  said.  "Everything  will  depend  upon  the  stand- 
ard of  selection.  What  sort  of  a  magnet.  .  .  ." 

Neither  of  us  said  anything  more  about  it;  but  I  fancied 
him  thinking,  as  I  was,  of  a  vast  Thing  thrust  down  among 
the  masses  of  humanity — drawing  unto  Itself  unerringly  those, 
and  those  only,  who  had  "It."  What  would  be  the  "It"? 

About  one  thing  I  found  myself  pretty  sure — it  wouldn't  be 
any  of  the  "Its"  that  matter  largely  in  the  present-day  life  of 
man,  anywhere  in  the  world.  One  thinks  of  that  picture  ot 
the  judgment  drawn  by  Jesus  of  Nazareth — "Come,  ye  blessed 
.  .  .  inasmuch  as  ye  have  done  it  unto  the  least  of  these.  .  .  ." 
Or.  as  James  put  it,  "Pure  religion  and  undefiled  is  this.  .  .  ." 
Or  the  test  of  the  Prophet  Micah,  "To  do  justly,  to  love  mercy, 
and  to  walk  humbly."  All  over  the  world  men  are  struggling 
and  always  have  struggled  for  mastery  in  order  to  enforce 
their  own  standards  upon  other  people.  The  motives  are  vastly 
mixed  and  usually  cloaked  under  pious  pretexts  of  religion, 
patriotism,  passion  for  human  welfare,  or  whatnot.  Fascism 
in  Italy  and  Sovietism  in  Russia  are  perfect  examples,  fruit  of 
the  same  tree. 

WE  have  it  in  our  own  country.  People  of  all  sorts  of 
ideas  from  hundred-per-cent-Americanism  and  reaction 
generally  to  crude  force-radicalism;  from  the  prohibitionist  to 
the  meanest  agent-provocateur  of  the  "anti-vice"  crusader,  they 
all  want  to  compel  other  people  to  conform  to  some  idea  of 
their  own,  however  motivated.  Participating  recently  in  a 
more  or  less  portentous  conference  about  what  college  students 
ought  to  do  and  learn,  I  was  impressed  afresh  by  that  ir- 
repressible and  almost  universal  impulse  to  tell  other  people 
how  to  behave — to  establish  your  own  notions  as  the  universal 
standards.  Even  those  who  dissented  vigorously  to  any  pro- 
posals to  prescribe  "irreducible  minima"  of  scholarly  require- 
ment for  entrance  or  graduation  were  quick  with  assurance 
that  free  choices  would  lead  more  surely  to  the  goal — a  Pattern. 
These  oncoming  youngsters  must  anyway  have,  or  avoid,  the 
experiences  that  their  elders  had,  or  failed  to  have,  in  order 
that  they  may  come  forth  at  the  end  thus-and-so.  As  if  any- 
body knew  what  the  "finished  product"  of  humanity  ought  to 
be!  As  if  anybody  knew  what  kind  of  folk  would  cling  to  the 
Great  Magnet. 

"I  don't  see  how  all  these  Methodists  and  Baptists  and 
Episcopalians  can  expect  to  be  happy  in  Heaven,"  mused  a  lit- 
tle girl  that  I  knew,  "since  God  is  a  Presbyterian."  There 
was  a  note  of  sincere  pity  in  it,  of  human  kindliness,  along  with 
the  smug  self-righteousness  and  the  assurance  that  there  must 
be  something  fundamentally  wrong  with  those  who  espouse  an- 
other faith. 


We  are  always  dipping  in  our  little  magnets,  charged  to  at 
tract  only  those  whom  we  declare  to  be  among  the  elect.  This 
fact  underlies  all  the  bitterness  ensuing  upon  the  treaty  of  Ver- 
sailles. But  for  the  imaginary  political  lines  that  sever  juris- 
dictions you  could  not  tell  when  you  passed  over  the  "Polish 
Corridor."  Sitting  on  a  bench  in  a  little  town  in  Czechoslovakia, 
I  was  told  that  a  low  bluff  in  front  of  me,  to  the  top  of  which 
with  my  thumb  I  could  have  flipped  a  peanut,  was  in  Poland.  In 
another  place  there  was  pointed  out  to  me  a  new  imaginary 
line  dividing  Czechoslovakia  from  Hungary,  over  which  in 
former  times  before  that  line  existed  peasants  (then  called 
Austrian)  used  to  go  for  seasonal  agricultural  labor.  Now  the 
job  is  in  a  foreign  country.  Thousands  of  Tyrolese,  naturally 
German,  have  been  compelled  to  change  their  family  names  and 
abandon  their  mother-tongue  under  the  delusion  that  thus  they 
may  become  more  securely  Italian.  In  Macedonia  the  Jugo- 
slavs threaten  and  punish  and  bribe  school  children  to  spy  and 
tattle  upon  their  Bulgarian  parents.  In  Alsace-Lorraine  hordes 
of  naturally  German  folk  are  required  to  become  French. 
Here  in  America  we  have  innumerable  efforts  and  proposals  of 
schemes  and  compulsions  to  obliterate  the  old  allegiances  of 
our  foreign-born  neighbors.  And  so  on,  all  over  the  world.  It 
always  has  been  so.  Efforts  to  force  spiritual  streams  to  flow 
uphill. 

However  brutal  the  forms  it  takes,  because  custodians  of 
pow-er  usually  have  obtained  it  -by  force  and  know  no  better 
technique,  at  bottom  it  is  not  malicious.  They  think  they  are 
serving  a  good  cause  and  justify  the  means  by  reference  to 
their  pious  ends.  The  French  and  Italians  and  Jugoslavs  sin- 
cerely believe  that  they  are  better,  per  se,  than  other  peoples. 
There  is  no  spiritual  arrogance  surpassing  that  of  the  English- 
man about  being  English.  Our  War  of  1812  largely  rooted  in 
that  obsession — there  was  no  way  in  which  an  English  subject 
could  become  anything  else.  The  Germans  really  believed  that 
by  conquering  the  world  and  spreading  their  Kultur  from 
Berlin  to  Bagdad  and  afar  to  all  horizons  they  would  be  doing 
a  favor  to  all  humanity.  We  of  the  United  States,  ignoring— 
largely  oblivious  of — the  fact  that  as  regards  political  experi- 
ence our  wisdom-teeth  are  still  buried  deep  in  our  youthful 
gums,  are  righteously  indignant  at  any  suggestion  that  the  ulti- 
mate goal  of  humanity  is  not  to  become  like  us,  whatever  that 
may  mean! 

All  this  is  village  stuff;  psychology  of  the  primitive  tribal 
kraal.  Stewart  Edward  White  once  asked  his  African  gun- 
bearer,  a  man  of  keen  intelligence,  whether  he  sincerely  be- 
lieved that  it  was  better  to  be  black  than  white.  To  which 
Memba  Sasa  replied: 

"Your  pardon,  Sahib;  but  surely  I  do  think  so.  Besides,  you 
are  not  white — only  a  kind  of  pink." 

The  cultivated  Chinese  out  of  sage  ancient  eyes  look  upon 
us  of  the  West  with  amusement  deeply  tinged  with  contempt. 
One  such  in  Geneva  said  to  me:  "We  are  trying  to  be  patient 
while  you  learn  by  experience  what  China  learned  ages  ago. 

ALL  depends  upon  what  sort  of  magnet  you  use ;  with  what 
current  of  intention  and  expectation  charged.  For  the 
magnet  both  attracts  and  repels.  There  is  also  the  negatively 
charged.  And  often  seemingly  small  things  drawn  out  by  the 
right  sort  of  induction  turn  out  to  be  nuggets  assaying  preci- 
ously. Such  of  recent  occurrence  was  what  looks  like  the  peace- 


617 


618 


WHAT  SORT  OF  MAGNET 


ful  and  relatively  permanent  settlement  by  the  League  of  Na- 
tions Council  of  the  menacing  dispute  between  Germany  and 
Poland  about  the  treatment  of  the  German  minority  residents 
of  the  part  of  Upper  Silesia  now  Polish.  The  report  which 
the  Council  adopted  was  drawn  up  by  the  Japanese  member. 
The  affair,  out  of  one  of  the  many  sore  spots  created  by  the 
Versailles  Treaty,  was  directly  menacing  to  the  peace  of 
Europe;  but  the  significance  of  the  settlement  is  more  far- 
reaching,  in  that  it  registers  and  emphasizes  the  inescapable 
responsibility  of  the  League  for  enforcement  of  the  multi- 
lateral treaties  requiring  the  protection  of  minorities.  The 
repercussions  of  that  settlement  will  ring  definitely  in  the  ears 
of  Italy  and  France  and  Jugoslavia.  The  Covenant  of  the 
League  of  Nations  is  a  magnet,  charged  with  the  world's  sense 
of  fair  play.  It  is  a  new  thing  in  international  relationships.  It 
tests  the  quality  of  everything  within  its  range. 

Despite  all  of  our  efforts  to  keep  beyond  its  reach,  it  finds 
us  out.  The  United  States  assumed  a  kind  of  suzerainty  over 
Liberia.  I  suspect  some  grim  amusement  in  Geneva  when  a 
commission  of  the  League  disclosed  an  officially-permitted  if 
not  officially  sponsored  slave-trade  in  Liberia  right  under  our 
suzerain  nose.  So  one  of  our  own  more  or  less  private  affairs 
comes  within  reach  of  the  magnet  and  comes  out  a  screaming 
scandal.  We  have  acknowledged  our  measure  of  responsibility; 
it  looks  as  if  something  might  be  done  about  it.  Secretary 
Stimson,  of  our  Department  of  State,  shows  no  disposition  to 
tell  the  League  to  mind  its  own  business.  We  are  by  way  of 
having  a  self-accepted  "mandate"  over  that  African  "republic." 
And  we  are  answering  to  world  public  opinion,  vocal  through 
the  League  of  Nations. 

Incidentally  this  episode  has  illuminated  the  fact  that  slavery, 
in  all  the  horrid  implications  of  the  word,  which  we  had  smugly 
thought  abolished  forever,  exists  in  many  parts  of  the  world, 
under  many  flags;  that  as  of  old  villages  are  ravaged,  human 
beings  kidnapped,  abused,  massacred.  Slave  raiding,  trading 
and  owning,  together  with  border-line  conditions  of  involuntary 
servitude  under  various  names  and  systems,  head  up  in  a  score 
of  regions.  Among  them  the  League  report  enumerates  speci- 
fically Abyssinia,  Algeria,  China,  Egypt,  Eritrea,  the  Hedjaz, 
Kufra,  Liberia,  Morocco,  Rio  de  Oro,  East  Sahara,  West 
Sahara,  British  Somaliland,  French  Somaliland,  Italian  Somali- 
land,  the  Soudan  and  Southern  Tripoli. 

In  this  stirring  up  of  a  desperately  bad  business  in  the  world 
a  great  share  of  credit  goes  to  Raymond  Leslie  BueJl,  head  of 
the  research  department  of  the  Foreign  Policy  Association.  The 
prolific  and  incessant  output  over  his  name,  covering  with 
amazing  promptitude  many  aspects  of  international  relationship 
and  activity,  makes  one  suspect  that  there  must  be  a  half-dozen 
of  him!  To  his  really  monumental  study,  The  Native  Prob- 
lem in  Africa,  is  largely  due  the  turning  of  the  light  upon  this 
whole  subject.  It  is  likely,  too,  that  his  later  synthesis  of  the 
facts  about  Haiti  played  a  great  part  in  such  straightening  out 
as  there  has  been  of  our  relations  with  that  disturbed  neighbor. 
Bad  conditions  cannot  bear  the  light  and  Buell  stands  high 
among  operators  of  the  searchlight. 

AS  I  write  this,  there  is  beginning  at  the  University  of  Florida, 
zV.  in  connection  with  the  celebration  of  its  twenty-fifth  an- 
niversary, a  first  meeting  of  the  Institute  of  Inter-American 


Affairs  intended  to  develop  "a  definite  inter-American  educa-  | 
tional  program  which  will  increase  understanding  and  co-  i 
operation  in  the  Western  Hemisphere."  It  gains  a  peculiar  1 
significance  from  the  special  advantages  of  the  University  of  ( 
Florida  for  the  study  of  sub-tropical  agriculture,  which  must  \ 
play  a  large  part  in  the  advancement  of  the  Latin-American  I 
countries — if  and  when  they  can  divert  their  attention  from  j 
political  uproar  to  economic  interests.  The  United  States  De- 
partment of  Agriculture  has  several  distinguished  representa-  ' 
lives  at  this  conference.  It  is  a  welcome  thing  to  see  our  ! 
neighborhood  turning  its  attention  from  war  to  work.  As 
President  Morgan  of  Antioch  College  said  recently: 

It  is  not  that  war  is  inconvenient,  painful,  expensive  or  frightful. 
All  this  could  be  endured  with  fortitude  if  the  end  were  justified. 
Men  of  purpose  hate  war  because  it  requires  that  lives  trained  to 
constructive  ends  and  with  significant  and  far-seeing  plans  to  be 
executed,  are  snatched  out  of  their  setting  and  used  as  relatively 
unimportant  raw  material  to  be  consumed  in  a  game  that  in  itself 
is  unnecessary,  arbitrary,  childish,  and  undiscriminating.  .  .  .  War 
is  good  only  for  men  without  design  or  purpose  for  their  lives. 

Hitherto  much  of  the  effort  toward  better  relationships  > 
among  the  nations  of  the  Western  Hemisphere  has  taken  the 
form  of  talk — about  friendship,  common  interests,  how  to 
keep  from  going  to  war  and  what  to  do  about  it  if  war  should 
"happen."  All  fair-sounding  enough  but  amounting  to  just 
about  as  much  as  a  flight  of  pretty  fireworks.  The  same  may 
be  said  of  most  of  the  peace  propaganda  that  goes  on.  It  is 
well  enough,  no  doubt,  to  have  great  meetings  to  talk  about  the 
cause  and  cure  of  war,  and  efforts  to  cut  down  expenditure 
for  armament  which  is  obsolete  as  soon  as  it  is  finished  if  not 
before.  I  cannot  myself  get  excited  about  these  powwows.  The 
cure  for  war  consists  in  finding  other  and  more  useful  things 
to  do;  in  being  too  busy  to  bother  about  the  fool  thing.  It 
will  become  automatically  less  likely  when  the  Americas  oc- 
cupy themselves  with  the  task  of  finding  ways  to  exploit  their 
amazing  resources;  when  they  sit  down  to  talk  not  about  how 
to  avoid  killing  each  other  but  about  how  to  make  two  fruits 
grow  where  before  grew  only  one.  If  I  found  in  the  program 
of  the  Florida  University  Institute  of  Inter-American  Affairs 
a  lot  of  hot  air  about  how  lovely  it  is  for  brethren  to  dwell 
together  in  unity,  or  about  the  desirability  of  having  only  two 
revolvers  in  the  house  instead  of  three,  I  should  not  have  men- 
tioned the  program  at  all  but  should  have  tossed  it  into  the 
waste-basket  with  the  other  bunk  that  clogs  my  mail.  But  I 
find  that  they  are  discussing  instead  such  things  as  these: 

The  Place  of  Agricultural  Education  in  the  Development  of 
Inter-American  Understanding  and  Good  Will; 

The  Purpose  of  Agricultural  Experiment  Stations  and  Agri- 
cultural Extension  Work  in  the  Development  of  Understanding 
and  Cooperation; 

The  Nature  and  Scope  of  Research  Work  to  be  Carried  on  by 
the  Institute  to  Increase  Understanding  in  the  Western  Hemisphere. 

And  I  heave  me  a  great  sigh  of  relief.  The  best  way  to 
keep  boys  from  fighting  is  to  give  them  something  to  do,  some- 
thing of  mutual  interest  whose  worth-whileness  requires  no 
argument  and  needs  no  platitudes. 

You  don't  have  to  explain  to  the  Magnet  what  sort  of  stuff 
it  is  to  pull  out  of  the  pile,  nor  to  the  stuff  which  pieces  of  it 
are  to  come  out.  It  doesn't  do  any  good  to  paint  the  garbage 
in  the  pile  so  that  it  will  look  like  metal. 


Letters  &.  Life 

In  which  books,  plays,  and  people  are  discussed 

Edited  by  LEON  WHIPPLE 

In  Search  of  a  Villain 


»ATI  RE,"  de- 
clares the  dic- 
tionary, "is  a 
kind  of  liter- 
ature in  which 

rice  and  folly  are  held  up  to  ridicule."  The 
times  are  rotten  ripe  for  that.  But  if  you  look  for  satire  in  the 
Broadway  theater  you  will  find  melodrama  and  burlesque. 
On  the  Spot  is  a  spoof  of  the  Chicago  feudal  system  of  bootleg 
barons,  with  an  obbligato  of  blood 
and  mistresses,  done  with  a  good 
deal  of  English  malice  by  Edgar 
Wallace.  Once  in  a  Lifetime  pic- 
tures Moronia  in  Hollywood  with 
poison  wit,  but  the  audience  finds 
it  gay.  The  movie  magnate  teach- 
ing his  puppets  to  talk  is  as  unreal 
as  the  wops  wha  hae  wi'  Wallace 
bled.  Five  Star  Final  is  true  and 
bitter:  the  record  of  a  tabloid 
newspaper  woman-hunt  that  ruins 
three  lives  and  turns  an  editor 
with  a  conscience  on  to  the  street 
because  forsooth  the  publisher 
wants  "circulation."  Mr.  Weitzen- 
korn  has  courage  (he  quit  the  tab- 
loid game  himself)  and  inside 
knowledge.  But  Broadway  has 
made  him  put  his  moral  into  melo- 
drama; it  is  tarred  with  the  brush 
he  hate«.  Instead  of  satire,  we 
have  three  evenings  of  good  thea- 
ter. Social  criticism  deliquesces  into 
razzing,  spine-chills,  and  hokum. 
But  what  an  opportunity!  Cer- 
tainly we  need  the  cinema  racket, 
the  tabloid  racket,  the  bootleg 
racket,  whether  vice  or  folly,  held 
up  to  ridicule  and  scorn.  Kaufman 
and  Weitzenkorn  were  in  earnest. 
for  anger  shines  through  their  the- 
atrical gauze.  What  blunts  their 
barbs?  They  never  found  their 
villains.  True,  they  picture  evil 
men — cold,  avaricious,  brutal  pan- 
der* for  money,  stripped  of  glamor 
or  dignity.  That  is  a  service.  But 
they  do  not  cut  deep  enough.  Yet 
die  villain  stared  them  in  the  face, 
literally,  and  it  was  the  same  vil- 
lain in  each  play.  Let  us  pursue 
this  villain. 

These  are  nob  plays — without 
the  mob.  No  baying  crowd  rushes 
on  or  off.  There  are  no  back-stage 


ON    THE    SPOT,    ky    Edt*r    WtiUct.      Tk*    Forrttl    Tkreter. 
ONCE   IN   A   LIFETIME,  by  ttott  Htrt  and  C  tor  ft  S.   K*af- 

M*.      Hunt    Box    Tkeftrr. 

FIVE  STAR  FINAL,  fry  Lo*it  Wtitfnkon.    The  Cart  Tkttttr. 
AL    CAPONE.    fry   Fnd  D.   Putty.     Ivt*  ffMUn.ni.     355    ft. 

Prift    (2.50   postfM   of   Son-ry    Cnfkie. 


A.  drjunng  by  Arthur  Szv^,  the  Polish-Jewish 
illuminator,  for  The  Last  Days  of  Shyloc\,  by 
Lading  Lewisohn.  Mr.  Lewisohn  begins  his  story 
of  SJiyIod(  where  Shakespeare  left  him.  defeated 
and  despised,  and  brings  him  through  the  humili- 
ations of  his  memories,  of  his  forced  apostasy,  his 
unsuccessful  flight  from  the  injustice  of  the  u-orld 
to  a  status  of  inner  peace — "a  corner  of  light" — 
and  a  gentle  flickering  out  of  life  in  the  arms  of 
Jessica  and  her  son*.  (The  Last  Days  of  Shyloc\. 
by  Ludtt-ig  Leunsohn.  Harpers.  222  pp.  $! 

619 


alarums.  But  an  invisible  mob 
marches  through  them  in  batta- 
lions . .  .  the  citizenry  of  the  United 
States  who  want  the  things  these 
plays  are  rooted  in.  Some  want 

alcohol,  so  gunmen  overshadow  the  law.  Some  want  sensa- 
tion by  proxy,  and  so  tabloids  buy  and  steal  and  imagine.  Some 
want  romance  and  adventure,  and  so  the  screen  unrolls  its 
myths.  The  obvious  villains  are  but  entrepreneurs  for  these 

ultimate  consumers.  Authors  in 
search  of  a  play  could  write  bright 
things  on  other  hungers  of  the  mob, 
speed  in  machines,  say,  or  sports. 
Dean  Swift  would  have  made  real 
satire  of  Tom  Thumb  Golf. 

As  for  that,  why  not  a  little 
satire  on  the  theater  mob?  Aristo- 
phanes did  something  along  that 
line.  Satire  by  the  stage  of  the 
tabloid  and  talkie  savors  a  little  of 
commercial  jealousy:  all  have  box- 
offices.  That  audience  mob  stared 
our  authors  in  the  face  and  co- 
erced them  in  to  jazzing  their  crit- 
icism into  spoofing,  their  villains 
into  clowns,  their  irony  into  comic 
relief.  They  dare  not  treat  their 
perilous  stuff  seriously.  They  soften 
the  blow  and  the  social  evidence 
becomes  obscure.  Tony  Perelli, 
gunman,  is  a  romantic  who  plays 
the  organ.  The  author  who  comes 
to  Hollywood  to  lend  art  to  die 
cinema  and  is  mislaid  unrecognized 
for  six  months  is  highly  amusing, 
but  dim  as  a  symbol.  The  speak- 
easy, profanity,  sex  appeal  in  Five 
Star  Final  may  be  realism,  but  they 
sacrifice  the  aloofness  that  satire 
demands.  We  prefer  less  swearing, 
more  reverence.  I  take  it  that 
satire  has  to  have  a  standard  or 
ideal,  a  belief  in  something  better 
in  order  to  brand  and  kill  the  worse. 
The  ideal  of  our  authors  is  too 
timid  for  presentation.  But  would 
the  audience  recognize  an  ideal? 
Here  they  are  looking  in  the  mirror 
and  they  do  not  even  recognize 
themselves. 

But  we  must  not  stop  at  the  old 
indictment:  "It's  the  public's  fault. 
They  get  what  they  want."  Why 
do  they  want  what  they  want?  So 
tallv-ho  after  the  elusive  villain! 


620 


LETTERS  &  LIFE 


Clearly,  as  these  plays  reveal,  they  all  want  one  thing — escape. 
They  hunger  for  laughter,  thrills,  the  "good  time" — some 
emotion  (albeit  alcoholic  or  second-hand),  some  forgetfulness  of 
the  drab  monotone  of  days.  They  do  not  hunger  especially  after 
viciousness  or  inanity,  for  they  are  quite  willing  to  take  travel- 
tales  or  baseball.  Mr.  Weitzenkorn  hints  at  this  hunger  in  his 
swift  glimpses  of  the  tabloid  audience  reading  about  the  woman- 
hunt.  There  are  two  girls  in  a  bagnio,  a  Negro  and  his  wife 
in  the  kitchen.  These  are  the  low  level,  but  lots  of  respectable 
people  enjoy  vicarious  thrills. 

Indeed  if  this  hunger  be  the  villain,  he  is  old  as  the  hills  and 
as  universal  as  real  hunger.  The  taste  is  not  novel  in  our  age. 
Old  Homer  smote  his  blooming  lyre  about  the  blood  and  gold 
and  lust  and  made  immortal  literature.  The  people  have  always 
had  their  ballad-singers,  their  tale-tellers  in  the  bazar,  their 
Arabian  Nights  and  penny-dreadfuls.  The  village  gossip  was 
a  kind  of  tabloid  vendor.  The  literature  of  wonder  is  a  part 
of  both  religion  and  chivalry.  The  novel  thing  now  is  that  the 
people  (influenced  by  science  and  machines  and  education) 
cannot  be  happy  with  just  myths  of  folk-lore.  They  want  true 
stories:  Lindbergh  to  fly  to  Paris,  not  the  cow  to  jump  over 
the  moon.  They  must,  for  vicarious  escape,  identify  them- 
selves with  real  people  and  not  some  poet's  imaginary  hero  or 
lover.  That  explains,  I  think,  the  True  Story  and  I  Confess 
appeal,  and  likewise  the  decay  of  fantasy  and  lyric  art.  There 
are  too  many  brass  tacks  in  the  land;  also  true  fairy-tales, 
vide,  the  airplane  and  radio.  Daedalus  and  Mercury  were  once 
myths.  Today  they  are  real.  Finally,  the  hard  surface  realism 
of  these  plays  shows  how  even  when  you  spoof  or  razz,  you 
must  make  your  stage-set  practical. 

We  are  all  villains  by  this  ordeal.  Who  has  no  hunger  for 
escape?  But  the  rest  of  us  take  our  escape  in  art,  music,  culture, 
the  World  Court:  all  of  which  imply  some  preparation  and  a 
stake  in  life  that  our  friends,  the  people,  have  missed.  We 
escape  with  Gaugin,  Ravel,  Proust  or  Sir  James  Jeans,  yet  if 
the  avenues  seem  broad  and  lovely,  the  urge  remains  the  same. 
They  are  avenues,  anodynes,  less  strong  than  the  popular  ones, 
but  then  the  people  have  been  calloused  a  bit  by  life  itself. 
They  take  strong  stuff.  Besides,  what  can  measure  the  out- 
come of  either?  I  suspect  music  is  as  vast  an  inspirer  of  sins 
as  the  conventional  didoes  of  the  silver  screen — and  surely  the 
voice  of  the  talkie  siren  never  launched  a  thousand  ships,  or 
hardly  ever.  The  difference  may  be  one  of  taste,  not  morals. 

We  have  one  last  clue.  What  makes  the  hunger  that  seeks 
the  escape  that  people  think  they  find  in  gin,  news-print,  film? 
The  Machine  Age,  of  course!  It's  held  guilty  of  most  things. 
It  does  cramp  us,  away  from  the  earth,  in  masses  where  regi- 
mentation must  rule;  it  provides  us  with  piffling  jobs;  and 
then  taunts  us  with  machine-made  recreations.  Leisure  with- 
out joy  is  its  by-product.  Well,  we  seem  to  be  coming  out  at 
a  familiar  crossroad  and  have  heard  all  this  before.  Rural 
folk  like  talkies  and  awful  tales  and  cider — and  they  are  not 
cramped  and  regimented.  Or  are  they?  One  indictment  against 
urban  mechanized  life  seems  to  hold:  you  find  tabloids  in  certain 
types  of  industrial  cities  and  mostly  along  the  Atlantic  sea- 
board. They  do  not  flourish  in  the  South  or  West.  There  may 
indeed  be  a  subway  audience.  Yet  there  were  no  subways  in 
Venice  or  Bagdad. 

The  villain  seems  to  be  the  human  race.  It  is  not  happy 
without  romance,  dreams,  and  wonders.  That  is  why  the  people 
take  these  bitter  satires  (for  at  bottom  they  are  bitter  and 
true)  and  twist  them  into  fairy-tales.  They  are  queer  stuff, 
with  lots  of  fungoid  parasites,  but  they  seem  to  answer  an 
ancient  universal  need. 

BUT  meanwhile  these  pseudo-satires  leave  their  trace.  The 
audiences  do  have  their  evening  of  good  theater  but  they 
may  also  carry  off  reflex  notions.  One  is  unfortunately  simply 
a  fresh  cynicism.  The  gunman  corrupts  politics;  the  cinema 
king  corrupts  artists;  the  publisher  corrupts  editors.  "Oh  well, 
everybody's  doing  it  ...  These  are  just  rackets  ...  I  should 
worry."  They  do  not  get  a  true  picture  such,  for  example,  as 
they  can  get  in  Pasley's  journalistic  study  of  Capone  and 
Chicago's  gangs.  This  is  a  clear  if  not  deep  story  of  the  inter- 
weaving of  bootleg  money,  violence,  and  political  corruption. 
It  gave  me  a  better  grasp  of  the  elements  in  these  phenomena 
than  other  more  learned  sources.  The  terrible  ends  of  the  gun- 


men are  proven,  and  their  longing  for  peace.    It's  a  useful  book,  j 
and  amazing. 

We  may,  on  the  other  hand,  hope  that  the  residual  lesson,  in 
the  subconscious,  aids  that  slow  education  that  goes  on  in  the 
people,  bit  by  bit,  day  by  day.  They  chuckle  and  .talk  cynically, 
but  by  some  mystical  process  they  learn  that  something  is  wrong, 
that  rackets  are  not  romantic,  that  the  wages  of  sin  is  very 
often  death,  and  that  they  are  being  cheated.  They  make  no 
formal  resolutions  not  to  take  a  drink,  buy  a  tabloid,  applaud 
screen  hokum.  They  do  all  three.  But  they  have  sat  through 
criticisms  and  that  may  create  an  invisible  censor  (as  the 
Humanists  say,  though  they  are  not  much  concerned  with  the 
mob)  that  may  reject  the  old  fakery  and  send  them  seeking 
nobler  avenues  of  escape.  I  do  not  think  this  is  false  optimism; 
I  believe  ideas  wear  themselves  into  the  public  mind.  The 
challenge  is  clear:  feed  the  hungry  with  true  wonders  and  true 
romance.  LEON  WHIPPLE 

Eliot  the  Educator 

CHARLES  W.  ELIOT,  by  Henry  James.   Houghton,  Mifflin.    759  pp.    Price 
$10.00  postpaid  of  Survey  Graphic. 

/CHARLES  W.  ELIOT,  the  Grand  Old  Man  of  education 
\^f  in  America,  was  one  of  the  great  figures  in  education  in 
all  times;  his  life  and  work  mark  an  era  not  ended  but  hardly 
yet  fairly  begun.  His  biographer  must  contend  with  the  tempta- 
tions to  adulation;  having  avoided  those  he  must  saturate  him- 
self with  Eliot's  philosophy,  whether  to  swallow  whole,  criticize 
or  even  merely  to  appraise.  Henry  James,  son  of  the  great 
psychologist-philosopher,  all  his  life  neighbor  to  Eliot  in  Cam- 
bridge, authorized  biographer,  so  to  speak,  has  admirably 
succeeded  in  the  first  regard.  It  took  no  small  doing;  Eliot's 
family  and  friends  hovered  over,  and  the  Harvard  authorities 
gave  him  complete  access  and  moral  support;  he  was  himself 
in  1899  and  1904  the  finished  product  of  the  Harvard  College 
and  Harvard  Law  School  that  Eliot  made.  Those  were  Eliot's 
palmy  days,  after  the  first  years  of  struggle  had  passed  into 
history;  so  far  as  Harvard  itself  was  concerned,  his  funda- 
mentals were  in  force  and  they  and  he  taken  for  granted. 
James  came  out  of  the  law  school  under  the  full  sun  of  Eliot's 
complete  dominion,  including  his  hard-won  place  in  human 
affection  and  admiration. 

Despite  then  the  conditions  which  might  well  have  produced 
a  work  preponderantly  fulsome,  Mr.  James  has  succeeded  in 
discriminating  with  notable  objectivity.  The  man  was  one  to 
be  profoundly  admired,  not  quite  to  say 'adored;  his  utter  per- 
sonal modesty,  simple  directness  and  honesty,  his  intense  re- 
ligious faith — religious,  however  unorthodox — his  inexhaustible 
patience  and  courtesy  in  the  face  of  opposition,  interspersed 
with  blazing  indignation  at  all  forms  of  injustice,  falsity, 
hypocrisy  ...  all  these  qualities  and  others  admirable  shine  and 
live  humanly  in  the  figure  Mr.  James  has  drawn.  As  well  and 
as  humanly  live  the  weaknesses  and  limitations;  a  certain  lack 
of  humor,  total  inability  to  comprehend  or  tolerate  tastes, 
tendencies,  yieldings  on  a  scale  lower  than  his  own.  Imagine 
a  man  who  could  reprehend  a  deliberately  curved  baseball 
pitch  as  an  exhibit  of  intention  to  deceive!  Completely  human 
and  credible  this  portrait;  these  two  extremely  well-propor- 
tioned, well  written,  interesting  volumes  will  stand  long  and 
high,  I  believe,  among  the  very  best  specimens  of  American 
biography. 

The  attentive  reader  gets,  further,  a  full  sense  of  the  degree 
in  which  Eliot  began  the  revolution  in  college  and  university 
life  in  America.  He  not  only  breathed  life  into  a  moribund 
college  and  developed  it  into  a  world-famous  university,  he 
bombed  medical  and  legal  education  out  of  their  mummy-cases, 
out  of  the  clutches  of  fakers,  quacks,  and  antediluvians,  and 
set  patterns  and  paces  challenging  and  inciting  then  and  for  a 
long  time  still  to  come.  Virtually  every  institution  of  the  so- 
called  higher  education  in  America  quivered  and  still  quivers 
from  the  impact  of  Eliot's  revolution  at  Cambridge.  The  real 
history  of  Harvard  begins,  not  with  its  founding  in  1636  but 
with  Charles  W.  Eliot's  inaugural  address  of  October  19,  1869. 
The  forty  years  exactly  during  which  he  was  building  upon 
that  foundation,  moving  on  from  that  point  of  departure,  are 
vividly  and  entertainingly  recounted  under  James's  skillful  hand. 
And  the  later  years,  after  he  resigned  the  Harvard  presidency 
in  1909  until  he  died  in  1924,  are  shown  full  of  intense  and 


LETTERS  &  LIFE 


621 


widening  interest  in  public  and  world  affairs;  a  virile  and 
versatile  mind,  charged  with  a  keen  sense  of  responsibility, 
functioned  under  a  relentless  civic  conscience  to  the  last. 

Notwithstanding  this  ray  congratulation  to  Mr.  James  upon 
a  big  and  difficult  job  well  and  workmanly  done,  I  think  he 
has  more  or  less  completely  missed  the  real  genius  of  Eliot's 
job  in  education ;  the  nature  of  the  fire  that  he  started  under 
the  coat  tails  of  the  schoolmaster.  Great  was  his  service  to 
"higher"  education ;  that  was  the  particular  field  in  which  his 
fate  set  him.  Epoch-making  his  injection  of  new  method  and 
point  of  view.  Sir.  James  adequately  deals  with  these  things. 
But  education  as  we  know  it  is  a  vicious  circle ;  each  segment 
of  it,  from  cradle  to  doctor's  degree,  derives  its  vices  from 
the  segment  adjoining — on  either  side.  The  human  virus  that 
Eliot  injected  is  infecting  it  from  the  beginning  to  the  end 
where  it  begins  again.  One  lays  down  the  James  biography 
without  any  but  the  slightest  glimmering  of  what  this  man 
did  in  the  field  of  public  secondary  and  elementary  education ; 
not  only  or  even  especially  in  college  and  university  but  quite 
as  radically  and  potently  in  the  stages  clear  to  the  bottom.  In 
that  inaugural  he  said: 

Not  nature  but  an  unintelligent  system  of  instruction  from  the 
primary  school  through  the  college  is  responsible  for  the  fact  that 
many  college  graduates  have  so  inadequate  a  conception  of  what 
it  meant  by  scientific  observation,  reasoning,  and  proof.  .  .  . 

Among  the  priceless  privileges  of  my  life  I  count  a  two-hours' 
conversation  with  Dr.  Eliot  in  the  spring  of  1922.  Most  of 
that  conversation  was  devoted  to  the  subject  of  home  back- 
ground in  the  early,  even  infant  years  as  conditioning  inexorably 
the  work  of  the  university  in  its  "highest"  ranges.  His  en- 
thusiasm for  self-government  in  person  and  in  school,  for  free 
activity,  spontaneous  interest,  was  not  confined  to  college  and 
university;  he  believed  in  it  all  along  the  line  and  fought  for  it 
to  the  very  last.  His  writings  on  education,  gathered  in 
President  \V.  A.  Neilson's,  Charles  W.  Eliot,  the  Man  and 
His  Beliefs,  burn  with  this  idea.  One  must  refuse  to  believe 
that  James  deliberately  ignored  it;  the  only  alternative  is  to 
assume  that  he  never  realized  its  tremendous  significance. 

JOHN  PALMER  GAVIT 

BOOKSHELF 

Book)  may  be  obtained  at  the  prices  given,  postpaid  of  Survey  Qraphic 

YOUNG    LAND,    by    Gwendolen   Htttt.     Coward-UcCann.     75    ft.     Prict 
$1.00  poitfaid   of  S«r-.e\  Graf  hie. 

MONTANA,  young  land  beloved  and  dreaded,  and  the  toil  and 
devotion  of  her  men  and  women  are  the  inspiration  of  these 
stinging  clear  poems.  We  are  glad  some  of  them  appeared  in 
Survey  Graphic  .  .  .  they  speak  with  authentic  social  passion 
and  stir  with  memorable  pictures  of  mountains,  prairie  towns, 
hard-bitten  folk.  This  native  girl  knows  her  dry,  bitter  land, 
with  toothed  hills  against  the  blue,  and  she  has  lived  her 
memories  into  racy,  soil-born  lines,  overtoned  with  tragedy.  It 
has  taken  a  woman-poet  to  record  the  stoic  sufferings  of  wives 
and  mothers,  their  courage,  loneliness,  memories  of  gentler  soils 
and  gracious  ways.  O  Pioneers!  is  not  a  woman's  chant — 

She  guessed  there  wasn't  any  time  for  teart 
Because  her  heart  had  held  them  all  unshed. 

It  is  a  good  thing  for  ease-dwellers  to  be  told  so  bluntly  what 
it  costs  to  make  a  state.  These  are  true  songs,  Americana, 
from  that  rich  quarry  out  of  which  we  cut  literature. 

LETTERS   '  'F   HENRY  ADAMS,  edited  by  Washington  Oanncey  Ford. 
Honaktm  Mifflin.    535  pp.    Price  $5.00  postpaid  of  Suney  Graphic. 

IN  THE  EDUCATION,  Henry  Adams  created  one  view  of  the 
American  spirit  and  distilled  the  subtle  wisdom  of  his  own  life. 
His  Letters  illumine  that  classic  and  the  times  he  lived  in  with 
charm,  penetration,  frankness,  and  philosophic  humor.  They 
are  critical,  introspective,  playful,  rich  in  personalia  (vide  the 
remarkable  portrait  of  Stevenson  gone  native)  and  the 
subterrene  part  of  history.  How  the  man  absorbed  and  colored 
and  revealed  life!  and  what  a  tide  of  limpid  beautiful  talk-like 
English  he  poured  forth  for  lucky  correspondents!  This  is 
indeed  a  citizen  of  the  world.  To  read  the  youthful  student  in 
Germany,  diplomat  hanger-on  in  London,  innovator  in  teaching 
at  Harvard,  author  in  Washington,  or  South  Sea  wanderer 
after  his  domestic  tragedy,  is  an  adventure  in  personality.  The 


man  grows  before  your  eyes:  and  he  is  a  warmer  happier  soul 
than  The  Education  admitted,  until  toward  the  end  a  weary 
disillusion  clouds  his  view.  We  share  in  these  pages  the  pil- 
grimage of  one  of  the  most  sensitive  and  seeking  psyches  of 
modern  times.  Henry  Adams  proclaimed  himself  a  failure  — 
one  of  the  first  public  sacrifices  to  the  money  and  machine  age. 
That  is  high  irony.  He  left  a  classic  of  self-biography  and  now 
adds  a  model  for  the  lost  art  of  great  letter-writing. 


c>    *»/-*•£  A-   Bicltt'-     *»*"««*•     "2   ft-     Price  $1.50 
postpaid  of  Survey  Graphic. 

THE  PRESIDENT  of  the  United  Press  believes  education  for 
journalism  should  cover  world  affairs,  how  nations  get  their 
news,  and  the  significance  of  giant  corporations  as  well  as  old 
cultures.  For  such  students  journalism  is  a  real  career,  with 
adequate  rewards.  Radio  is  a  new  force  to  be  used,  not  a 
rival  to  printed  news,  entertainment,  and  advertising.  The  field 
is  prickly  with  questions  to  which  the  answers  are  yet  experi- 
mental and  uncertain.  The  survey  of  international  broadcasting 
by  countries  (laws,  control,  censorship,  programs)  is  extremely 
valuable.  Monopoly  by  governments  is  the  present  trend. 


KEEPING  AT  THE  JOB 

(Continued  from  page  604) 


further  falling  off  in  traffic,  this  particular  situation  on  the  B. 
&  O.  has  been  improved,  so  that  the  shop  force  is  slightly  larger 
now  than  it  was  then.  This  has  resulted  from  the  allocation 
of  the  $4,000,000  worth  of  equipment  work  already  referred  to 
and  additional  work  in  equipping  passenger  cars  with  cooling 
systems  for  summer  traffic. 

Despite  the  substantial  progress  made  on  the  B.  &  O.  in 
keeping  its  shopmen  at  work,  it  would  be  wrong  to  conclude 
that  unemployment  has  been  completely  solved  on  this  railroad. 
Analysis  of  the  efforts  of  the  B.  &  O.  reveal  that  the  first  and 
perhaps  most  important  test  in  providing  regular  employment 
has  been  met.  This  test  is  the  ability  of  the  railroad  to  assure 
a  definite  quota  of  men  (a  normal  force)  a  job  each  week  of 
the  year.  For  average  and  good  times,  let  us  say  six  years  out 
of  every  seven,  the  indications  are  that  this  normal  force  will 
have  steady  work  the  year  round  for  forty-eight  hours  a  week. 
For  the  lean  year  it  may  be  necessary  to  cut  to  a  five-day, 
forty-hour  week  for  varying  periods.  The  next  goal  for  labor 
and  management  is  to  eliminate  shortened  work-weeks  for 
every  year,  good  or  bad.  By  the  application  of  the  technique 
so  far  employed  on  the  B.  &  O.  this  second  test  should  be  met 
as  successfully  as  was  the  first  one. 

Two  features  of  this  technique  need  to  be  underscored. 
First,  there  is  the  constructive  part  played  by  organized  labor 
on  the  B.  &  O.  in  preventing  unemployment;  second,  the 
persistence  of  the  joint  efforts  of  labor  and  management  in 
coping  with  the  problem.  Unemployment,  like  the  Arkansan'i 
leaky  roof,  is  not  forgotten  when  the  sun  shines. 

Many  Survey  readers  may  wonder  why  nothing  has  been 
said  about  unemployment  insurance,  and  why  it  has  not  been 
included  in  the  B.  &  O.  program.  But  a  moment's  reflection 
will  show  that  what  the  12,000  shopmen  of  the  B.  &  O.  have 
is  in  reality  unemployment  insurance.  This  type  of  insurance 
has  paid  B.  &  O.  workers  more  than  $20,000,000  from  1923 
to  1929  inclusive,  as  President  McGee  pointed  out  to  his  union 
followers.  This  does  not  include  the  wage  part  of  the  $4,000,000 
for  the  new  equipment  now  being  built  by  B.  &  O.  employes. 
If,  in  other  words,  a  railroad  is  disposed  to  set  aside  employ- 
ment reserve  funds  it  should,  as  a  matter  of  simple  common 
sense,  use  this  money  to  pay  its  employes  to  repair  or  build 
equipment  (for  which  there  is  always  need)  rather  than  dis- 
burse it  to  idle  men.  As  long  as  there  is  a  substantial  reservoir 
of  work,  repair,  or  new  construction,  an  academic  type  of 
"pure"  unemployment  insurance  seems  wasteful  and  unnecessary. 
The  situation,  however,  is  different  for  train-service  employes 
as  it  is  for  many  other  types  of  industrial  workers.  For  this 
group  there  is  no  potential  work  reserve,  such  as  the  shopmen 
have.  Hence  unemployment  insurance  might  well  have  a  place 
in  any  comprehensive  program  of  regularized  employmenf 
for  them. 


great  reduction  in  consumer 
demand,  the  loss  of  business 
and  employment. 

When  we  split  the  total  in- 
come   and    analyze    what   has 

happened  to  its  different  parts  however,  then  a  more  adequate 
explanation  of  reduced  consumer  demand,  loss  of  business  and 
unemployment  is  brought  to  light.  The  property-owning  and 
managing  classes  draw  as  their  share  of  the  national  dividend  in 
years  of  depression  an  amount  that  is  at  or  near  the  level  of 
the  years  of  prosperity.  The  wage-earners  draw  less,  mainly 
because  of  the  large  numbers  unemployed  and  partially  em- 
ployed. Those  that  are  working  however,  save  more  than 
usual  for  fear  that  their  turn  to  be  laid  off  will  come  next 
(witness  the  increased  deposits  in  savings  banks  during  1930). 
Probably  the  investing  classes  also  save  a  larger  portion  of 
their  incomes  during  the  years  of  depression.  But  these  addi- 
tions to  the  capital  funds  of  the  country  cannot  be  used  to 
employ  labor,  because  most  industries  in  these  years  cannot 
work  the  capital  they  already  have  to  full  capacity. 

The  traditional  theory  holds  that  savings  are  invested  in 
industries  which  must  purchase  equipment  and  material  and 
pay  wages,  so  that  labor  is  employed  by  the  savings  as  well  as 
by  the  income  that  is  directly  consumed.  But  this  ignores  busi- 
ness cycles  and  assumes  prosperity  and  a  steady  demand  for 
the  savings.  At  the  present  time  banks  have  plenty  of  savings, 
but  the  mere  fact  that  there  are  savings  is  no  evidence  that 
they  are  used  in  industry  any  more  than  the  fact  that  there  are 
laborers  is  evidence  that  they  are  employed  in  industry. 

When  capital  is  unemployed  it  does  not  provide  other  employ- 
ment for  displaced  workers.  And  because  unemployed  capital  is 
increasingly  guaranteed  an  income  when  it  is  not  earning  any- 
thing, there  is  mounting  necessity  to  reduce  the  wages  bill  by 
laying  off  more  workers.  Hence  the  greater  unemployment 
losses  suffered  by  those  who  work  for  the  corporations  with 
the  largest  investments.  The  wage  losses,  however,  mean  a 
cut  in  direct  consuming  power  which  prevents  capital  and 
savings  from  being  put  to  use. 

It  would  seem,  therefore,  that  the  failure  to  reabsorb  the 
labor  displaced  by  technical  and  other  changes  in  years  of 
prosperity  is  caused  mainly  by  the  fluctuations  in  the  portions 
of  the  national  income  that  is  paid  out  in  wages,  while  the  share 
of  the  managers  and  investors  is  kept  stable.  This  conclusion 
could  be  brought  out  more  clearly  if  we  had  space  to  analyze 
separately  the  distribution  of  income  in  the  main  divisions  of 
industry,  such  as  agriculture,  manufacturing,  mining,  trans- 
portation, and  trade.  In  agriculture  and  in  trade  there  are  so 
many  small  individual  owners  and  entrepeneurs  whose  incomes 
are  not  guaranteed  that  the  effect  of  combining  them  with 
owners  and  managers  in  the  other  industries  is  to  offset  the 
evident  trend  in  the  typical  modern  industrial  organization. 


WHO  BEARS  THE  BUSINESS  RISKS? 
(Continued  from  page  600) 


THE  comparisons  of  the  rewards  of  slave  labor  and  free  labor 
J.  made  by  Professor  John  A.  Hobson  have  a  direct  bearing  on 
our  argument.  If  wage-earners  were  not  free  citizens  but  were 
the  slaves  of  the  corporations  like  the  "electrical  men"  of  the 
utility  companies  then,  of  course,  the  owner  of  the  slaves  would 
receive  not  only  a  return  on  the  value  of  their  labor  but  an 
additional  amount  for  the  purpose  of  keeping  the  capital  value 
of  the  slaves  intact  in  the  face  of  deterioration  from  old  age, 
obsolescence,  unemployment  and  so  on.  These  would  be  fixed 
charges  like  other  interest  and  depreciation  reserves.  Hobson 
observes  that  if  labor  were  slaves  owned  by  corporations,  a 
large  part  of  the  savings  and  capital  funds  of  the  nation  would 
be  devoted  to  "maintaining  and  enlarging  the  numbers  and 
efficiency  of  the  'human  machines'."  In  the  case  of  free  wage- 
earners  these  capital  charges  are  only  partially  made,  with  the 
result  that  the  expenditures  that  would  go  for  the  expansion 
and  diversification  of  human  wants  are  now  used  in  further 
and  more  rapidly  increasing  the  numbers  and  efficiency  of  the 
non-human  machines.  Thus  is  producing  power  expanded  and 
improved  while  consuming  power  is  held  back. 

If  a  fair  portion  of  the  country's  annual  income  were  spent 
for  the  maintenance  and  improvement  of  the  human  labor  of 
the  country,  many  of  the  maladjustments  we  have  been  con- 
sidering would  be  largely  eliminated.  For  example,  if  as  large 
a  proportion  of  savings  and  capital  were  devoted  to  the  organi- 
zation and  operation  of  labor  exchanges  and  to  the  collection 


and  dissemination  of  accurate 
labor  market  information  as 
is  devoted  to  stock  and  com- 
modity exchanges  and  to  the 
distribution  of  stock  and  bond 

quotations  and  market  reports,  the  unemployment  that  is  now 
ascribed  to  failure  of  men  and  jobs  to  connect  would  largely 
disappear.  If  more  of  the  savings  and  capital  of  the  country 
were  spent  for  vocational  guidance  to  direct  the  new  stream  of 
labor  into  the  channels  where  it  can  be  most  productive,  if  more 
were  spent  for  vocational  training  and  re-training  of  workers  to 
make  them  quickly  adaptable  to  the  constant  technical  changes 
in  our  industries,  the  necessary  reabsorption  of  those  displaced 
would  be  more  adequately  made.  It  is  the  failure  to  reabsorb 
that  is  the  cause  of  unemployment,  not  the  displacement. 

IT  is,  however,  no  part  of  our  purpose  to  condemn  the 
stabilization  of  dividends,  interest  payments,  and  entrepreneur 
incomes.  On  the  contrary,  the  contrast  between  the  fluctuating 
wage  payments  and  the  stability  of  other  incomes  has  been 
emphasized  to  show  that  it  is  possible  deliberately  to  control 
the  distribution  of  incomes  so  as  to  make  them  regular  in  spite 
of  necessary  fluctuations  in  business.  What  has  been  done  for 
the  investment  and  managing  classes  can  be  done  for  the  wage- 
earning  classes.  If  wage  payments  were  stabilized  as  other 
incomes  have  been  made  steady,  consuming  power  would  flow 
more  evenly  and  regularly  to  the  vast  majority  of  consumers, 
thus  reducing  and  eliminating  many  of  the  business  fluctuations 
both  from  year  to  year  and  within  the  years. 

For  the  essential  weakness  of  the  economic  organization 
underlying  our  failure  to  reabsorb  displaced  labor  lies  in  the 
distribution  scheme  that  limits  the  handing  of  purchasing 
power  to  wage-earners  to  the  intermittent  periods  when  they 
are  actively  at  work.  Why  should  wage  workers  be  paid  by 
the  piece,  by  the  hour,  by  the  day,  or  by  the  month?  We  do 
not  make  the  payments  to  the  investing  and  managing  classes 
on  this  basis,  and  apparently  the  only  reason  wage-earners' 
incomes  fluctuate  with  rainy  and  dry  weather,  with  heat  and 
cold,  with  buying  seasons,  with  introduction  of  machinery  and 
other  improvements,  with  the  interruptions  of  work  caused  by 
miscalculations  and  inefficiency  of  management  and  with  the 
alternations  of  busy  and  slack  years,  is  because  they  represent 
the  weakest  group  in  economic  bargaining  and  cannot  insist  on 
steady  payments.  Other  incomes  to  a  very  large  extent  are 
paid  out,  rain  or  shine,  busy  or  slack,  good  business  or  bad 
business.  Why  not  wage-earners'  incomes? 

During  the  greater  part  of  the  nineteenth  century  most  people 
assumed  that  poverty  and  unemployment  were  somehow  con- 
nected with  overpopulation.  We  could  not  produce  enough  to 
provide  for  the  constantly  increasing  population  with  expanding 
wants.  If  anyone  suggested  that  the  nation  might  by  deliberate 
governmental  or  other  social  action  help  to  increase  goods  as 
fast  or  faster  than  population  increased,  the  answer  was  that 
the  state  must  not  interfere  with  the  "natural  laws"  of 
production. 

Today  the  universal  complaint  is  overproduction.  Too  much 
wheat,  too  much  corn,  cotton,  sugar,  coal,  oil,  steel,  copper, 
clothing,  textiles  throw  our  industries  into  fits  of  depression, 
causing  unemployment,  poverty,  loss  of  purchasing  power. 
First  we  suffer  because  we  can  not  produce  enough;  now  we 
suffer  because  we  have  made  nature's  bounties  flow  too  freely. 
Mankind  seems  to  be  damned  whether  it  does  or  it  doesn't. 

Having  overcome  the  bogey  of  interfering  with  natural  laws 
of  production,  we  have  set  up  a  new  bogey  that  we  must  not 
interfere  with  the  so-called  natural  laws  of  wealth  distribution. 
Obviously  if  industry  used  its  savings  and  surpluses  from  good 
years  to  pay  wages  in  bad  years  instead  of  paying  only  interest 
and  dividends  to  unemployed  capital,  the  consuming  power  of 
the  country  would  be  enormouslv  increased  and  much  of  what 
appears  as  overproduction  would  disappear.  But  to  suggest 
that  the  rules  of  the  game  of  distribution  should  be  changed 
so  that  the  income  of  human  labor  would  be  stabilized  before 
interest  and  dividends  are  paid  is  to  suggest  that  distribution 
of  wealth  can  be  subject  to  human  control  as  production  is 
subject  to  human  control.  But  everyone  knows  that  God 
ordained  the  laws  of  supply  and  demand  to  govern  distribu- 
tion of  wealth.  And  woe  unto  the  nation  that  would  try  to  use 
them  to  promote  the  common  welfare! 


622 


THE  ORDEAL  OF  THOMAS  MOTT  OSBORNE 

(Continued  from  page  616) 


New 


Krife,  not  at  the  willingness  of  the  community  to  come  to  his 
defense,  not  at  the  good  sense  of  the  courts  in  seeing  through 
the  chicanery  of  the  indictment,  but  at  the  fortitude  and  re- 
sistance of  the  hundreds  of  men  within  the  prison  who  stood 
by  him  and  for  him,  when  every  apparent  advantage  should 
have  induced  them  to  do  otherwise.  Only  five  out  of  nearly 
fifteen  hundred  criminals  were  obtained  by  the  promise  of  re- 
ward and  the  threat  of  prosecution  to  testify  against  Osborne, 
and  these  were  such  self-confessed  perverts,  half-demented 
creatures,  that  their  appearance  as  the  only  witnesses  for  the 
prosecution  was  considered  by  decent  men  as  the  best  evidence 
that  the  whole  case  was  built  up  out  of  falsehood. 

During  all  of  this  time  Sing  Sing  Prison  was  under  the 
management  of  George  W.  Kirchwey,  who  acted  as  warden  in 
the  interim  of  Osborne's  leave  of  absence.  Under  him  the 
community  organization  in  the  prison  not  only  proceeded 
smoothly  but  with  an  accelerated  energy.  The  different  activities 
of  the  community  were  strengthened  and  new  ones  were  de- 
veloped. The  efforts  at  education  and  sanitation  especially 
showed  marked  results.  This  experience  demonstrated  one 
important  fact — that  the  community  organization  in  prison  can 
proceed  and  function  successfully  under  any  competent  and 
intelligent  warden. 

With  the  consent  of  the  new  superintendent  of  prisons  and 
upon  the  insistence  of  Dean  Kirchwey  that  he  could  not  and 
would  not  continue  in  office  now  that  his  friend  was  free  to 
return,  Osborne  resumed  the  office  of  warden  again  on  July  16, 
1916.  Such  a  day  of  celebration  has  never  been  seen  in  any 
prison  before  or  since.  Osborne  was  met  outside  the  prison  by 
nearly  250  prisoners,  the  band  was  there,  the  executive  board 
was  there,  the  "faculty"  of  the  Mutual  Welfare  League  In- 
stitute in  its  gowns,  and  many  other  prisoners  awaited  Osborne's 
return  at  the  edge  of  ihe  state  property.  The  prison  itself  was 
decorated  and  a  holiday  mood  was  all  over  the  place.  And, 
strange  to  relate,  in  all  of  this  excitement  and  crowding,  not  a 
•ingle  untoward  incident  was  reported. 

THE   press  took   Osborne's   return   as   a  good   omen,  The 
New  York  Times  saying: 

It  is  not  necessary  at  this  time  to  seek  adequate  characterization 
of  those  who  made  such  a  determined  attempt  to  drive  Osborne 
from  the  position  ...  for  they  have  been  utterly  defeated,  and  so 
great  is  their  humiliation  by  the  complete  breakdown  of  their 
elaborately  worked  up  case  against  Mr.  Osborne,  that  they  are 
become  subjects  of  pity.  Mr.  Osborne  himself  is  only  to  be  con- 
gratulated on  having  had  opened  again  the  opportunity  to  serve — 
to  do  the  most  trying  kind  of  work  in  an  environment  which  to 
most  men  of  his  breeding  and  training  would  be  repulsive.  There 
it  "nothing  in  it"  for  him,  according  to  ordinary  estimates,  and  be 
will  (till  encounter  antagonism  from  all  the  forces  of  evil  and 
reaction.  It  is  a  man's  job,  however,  and  as  a  man  he  will  not 
expect  anybody  to  commiserate  his  self-chosen  hardships. 

Osborne's  return  to  Sing  Sing  was  a  great  personal  and 
political  victory.  He  had  not  only  driven  his  enemies  to  cover 
and  cleared  his  name,  but  by  resuming  his  post  had  vindicated 
his  methods.  It  seemed  at  last  as  if  he  would  be  free  to  do  his 
work  undisturbed.  But  the  battle  against  him  was  not  over. 
It  commenced  again  as  soon  as  he  set  foot  in  Sing  Sing,  and  the 
reason  for  that  was  not  far  to  seek.  A  new  gubernatorial 
campaign  was  beginning.  Osborne  had  been  in  office  only  three 
weeks  when  Tammany  announced  that  it  would  offer  him  the 
nomination  for  governor.  In  fact,  it  is  known  that  Murphy, 
the  boss  of  Tammany,  asked  him  to  accept  the  nomination. 
Osborne  declined  and  announced  in  public  that  he  was  out  of 
politics,  but  that  made  no  difference. 

The  new  superintendent,  James  M.  Carter,  who  had  promised 
him  a  comparatively  free  hand  upon  his  return  to  Sing  Sing, 
began  to  interfere.  Within  two  months  after  Osborne's  return, 
the  superintendent  wrote:  "I  have  come  to  the  definite  con- 
clusion that  either  the  new  ideas  are  not  workable,  or  that  lax 
methods  are  employed  in  their  development."  He  began  to  issue 
orders  to  the  warden  through  the  public  press  before  sending 
diem  to  Sing  Sing  so  that  Osborne  (Continued  on  page  624) 


McGraw-Hill 

Books 

Garth's  RACE  PSYCHOLOGY 

By  THOMAS  RUSSELL  GARTH,  Professor  of  Ex- 
perimental Psychology,  University  of  Denver. 
A  Whittltiej  House  Publication.  260  pages, 
&  x  VA.  $»-SO 

Thii  book  presents  a  summary  of  studies  of  a  scientific  nature 
concerning  racial  differences  in  mental  traits.  It  brings  together 
all  investigations,  testa  and  findings  in  the  field  of  race  psychology 
since  the  first  major  studies  conducted  in  1881. 

Hrdlickas  CHILDREN  WHO  RUN 
ON  ALL  FOURS 

By  ALE!  HRDLICKA,  Curator,  Division  of  Physi- 
cal Anthropology,  U.  S.  National  Museum, 
Smithsonian  Institution.  A  Whittle  tey  Home 
Publication.  418  pages,  6x9,  illustrated.  $5.00 

The  work  opens  the  door  to  hitherto  obscure  and  largely  unex- 
plored corners  of  the  behavior  of  the  human  child. 

Lund's  EMOTIONS  OF  MEN 

By  FREDERICK  H.  LUND,  Professor  of  Psychology, 
Temple  University.  A  Whittlesej  House  Pub- 
lication. 348  pages,  sl/i  x  8.  $2.50 

In  this  book  a  psychologist  who  has  done  important  research  work 
in  the  field  of  emotions,  studies  human  impulses,  showing  bow 
they  work  and  correcting  many  popular  misapprehensions  about 
the  nature  of  emotion. 

Wallis's  CULTURE  AND 
PROGRESS 

By  WILSON  D.  WALIOS,  Professor  of  Anthro- 
pology and  Sociology,  University  of  Minnesota. 
A  Whlttltsey  House  Publication.  503  pages, 
6x9.  $5.00 

This  book  gives  a  detailed  account  of  the  phenomena  of  culture 
and  analyze*  critically  the  writings  of  other  workers  in  this  field. 
It  treats  of  the  theories  of  progress  and  discusses  the  more  im- 
portant Utopias  from  the  earliest  times  to  the  present. 

Curtis's  THE  TRUSTS  AND 
ECONOMIC  CONTROL 

By  ROT  EMERSON  CURTIS,  Professor  of  Eco- 
nomics, University  of  Missouri.  525  pages, 
6x9.  $4x0 

A  book  of  fact  and  suggestive  comment  from  authoritative  legal 
and  economic  sources  dealing  with  the  trusts  of  the  early  days 
and  the  modern  merger  movement,  with  monopoly  and  unfair 
with  s 


competition,    and 


such    related    developments    in    business 


organization    as    seem   to   involve   a   fundamental    change    in    the 
plan  of  economic  control. 

Patterson's  THE  WORLD'S 
ECONOMIC  DILEMMA 

By  ERNEST  MINOR  PATTERSON,  Professor  of  Eco- 
nomics, University  of  Pennsylvania;  President, 
American  Academy  of  Political  and  Social 
Science.  A  K'hittlesey  House  Publication.  323 
pages,  6x9,  illustrated.  $3-50 

This  is  a  significant  study  of  the  acute  dilemma  now  confronting 

"pull"   of    individual    national 


the   world    which   arises  from   the 
interests   in   opposition  to   the 


interests   of  all    mankind. 


Send  for  copies  on  approval 


(In  MMMTlsy  mdvertisementi  please  mrmti»»  THI  Surnr) 

623 


-McGRAW-HILL  BOOK  CO.,  INC. 

PENN  TERMINAL  BUILDING 
370  SEVENTH  AVENUE 
•.W  NEW  YORK 


(Continued  from  page  623)  complained  of  not  having  an  op- 
portunity to  suggest  amendments,  changes,  and  corrections. 

The  final  straw  came  when  the  superintendent  issued  a 
general  order  that  all  long-timers  be  kept  within  the  prison 
walls.  Upon  analysis  it  was  seen  that  this  rule  applied  only  to 
Sing  Sing.  In  all  of  the  other  state  prisons  the  administrative 
offices  are  within  the  walls.  Sing  Sing,  however,  is  so  con- 
structed that  the  administrative  offices,  while  connected  with  the 
main  prison  by  buildings,  are  not  properly  within  the  walls. 
Every  long-term  trusty  working  in  the  administrative  offices 
would  have  had  to  be  removed.  Osborne  interpreted  this  order 
as  an  attempt  to  drive  him  from  office  and  telegraphed  his 
resignation  to  take  effect  just  three  months  after  his  tri- 
umphant return. 

The  Democratic  nomination  had  gone  to  Justice  Samuel  M. 
Seabury  and  Osborne  took  part  in  his  campaign  in  self-defense 
and  in  defense  of  prison  reform  and  in  the  hope  of  defeating 
Governor  Whitman,  whom  he  considered  an  enemy  of  prison 
reform  as  well  as  responsible  for  most  of  his  serious  troubles 
in  Sing  Sing. 

Governor  Whitman  was  re-elected  and  in  one  of  his  first 
public  pronouncements,  he  declared  for  a  policy  of  "iron  disci- 
pline." It  took  every  bit  of  energy  and  patience  that  Osborne 
had  to  restrain  the  men  in  and  out  of  prison  from  doing  violence. 
They  talked  and  behaved  as  men  do  who  feel  that  something 
sacred  to  them  is  about  to  be  violated  and  destroyed.  It  is  a 
tribute  to  Osborne's  personal  influence  upon  the  men  in  Sing 
Sing  that  nothing  tragic  happened  there  in  thpse  days.  He  had 
to  convey  his  influence  through  underground  channels,  for  he 
was  not  permitted  to  go  to  Sing  Sing,  as  he  wished,  to  talk  to 
the  men  and  calm  them.  Fortunately,  Warden  Moyer,  who 
succeeded  Osborne,  was  a  man  of  good  sense ;  when  he  came  to 
Sing  Sing  he  discovered  the  "wonderful  thing"  and  remarked 
that  he  had  never  seen  such  good  discipline  anywhere,  and  he 
had  visited  every  prison  in  the  country.  He  is  reported  to  have 
said  to  a  friend  that  "the  League  takes  the  problem  of  discipline 
off  my  hands  and  I  have  time  for  other  things." 

AS  to  Auburn,  it  seems  clear  from  the  evidence  available,  that 
years  before  the  riots  it  was  known  to  Osborne  and  should 
have  been  known  to  the  prison  officials,  that  they  were  destroy- 
ing the  institution  which  in  1918  had  a  morale  that  enabled 
them  to  place  long-term  convicts  upon  the  walls  to  keep  a 
prisoner  who  had  hidden  out  from  getting  over  the  walls  at 
night.  This  could  be  done  by  the  prison  community  without 
sacrificing  the  personal  standing  of  the  men  who  took  their 
place  as  guardians  of  the  wall  because  it  was  recognized  that 
they  were  defending  the  communitv's  interest.  It  took  years  to 
undermine  and  destroy  the  Mutual  Welfare  League  in  Auburn 
and  when  it  was  so  weakened  that  it  could  serve  no  useful 
purpose  within  the  prison,  except  to  furnish  "under  officers" 
for  the  warden,  it  was  blamed  for  the  riots  that  occurred.  It 
was  clear  from  the  testimony  of  Warden  Jennings  that  the 
League  was  not  responsible  for  the  recent  riots  at  Auburn 
Prison,  but  it  is  also  clear  that  so  greatly  reduced  in  power  and 
influence  was  it,  that  it  could  not  prevent  the  riots  from 
occurring.  If  it  had  functioned  as  it  did  in  its  days  of  full 
responsibility  and  open  dealing  between  the  warden  and  the 
prison  community,  the  Auburn  riots  could  not  have  taken  place 
at  all.  Whatever  blame  attaches  to  anyone  for  the  outbreaks 
in  this  institution  belongs  to  those  who,  through  ignorance,  bad 
faith,  misunderstanding,  and  lack  of  insight,  undermined  one  of 
the  most  remarkable  experiments  in  prison  administration  that 
was  ever  developed  and  that  functioned  successfully  over  a 
period  of  years. 

On  August  10,  1917,  Osborne  wrote: 

It  is  a  curious  world.  A  little  over  a  year  ago  I  was  being  tried 
for  perjury  by  the  Grand  Jury  of  Westchester  County  (N.  Y.), 
and  it  looked  as  if  the  most  powerful  interests  in  the  state  had 
determined  to  send  me  to  state's  prison.  Now,  here  I  am  in  the 
naval  uniform  of  the  United  States,  commander  of  the  Portsmouth 
Naval  Prison.  I  have  about  520  prisoners  at  present,  and  the 
number  rapidly  augmenting.  We  shall  have  eight  hundred  to  one 
thousand  by  December,  I  think. 

As  Dearly,  as  January,    1917,   he   and   two  companions   were 

spending  a  week  as  voluntary  prisoners  at  the  Naval  Prison. 

Here  he  found  the  old  system  in  full  swing,  with  shaved  heads, 

'  huge  yellow  and  red  numbers  that  disfigured  the  clothing  of  the 


prisoners,  poor  food,  and  oppressive  espionage  by  the  Marines 
who  were  in  charge  of  discipline.  He  himself  was  searchei 
some  fifteen  times  a  day. 

As  in  Auburn  and  Sing  Sing,  the  men  at  Portsmouth  founi 
their  prison  experience  under  Osborne  a  great  spiritual  ad 
venture.  It  became  a  school.  "It  is  with  a  deep  feeling  o 
regret  that  I  pen  these  few  lines  of  farewell  to  you,"  wrote  ; 
discharged  prisoner  to  his  companion.  "Somehow  or  other 
hate  to  leave  the  place  that  I  have  known  as  home  for  the  pas 
eight  months.  .  .  .  My  fondest  hope  is  that  you  will  continue  ti 
back  up  your  commanding  officer."  One  of  the  importan 
achievements  of  Osborne's  administration  was  the  securing— 
after  much  difficulty — of  the  consent  of  the  Navy  to  return  t 
active  service  prisoners  who  were  deemed  worthy  of  the  privi 
lege,  and  during  his  administration  nearly  four  thousand  mei 
were  sent  back  to  active  service.  Osborne  wrote  to  Secretar 
of  the  Navy  Josephus  Daniels:  "It  is  not  every  one  who,  him 
self  too  old  to  fight,  has  had  the  opportunity  to  provide  fighter 
for  the  service  at  the  rate  of  a  hundred  a  month.  .  .  ." 

The  outstanding  event  in  the  Naval  Prison  during  Osborne' 
time  is  the  trip  which  the  Prison  Dramatic  Company  took  t 
Manchester,  N.  H.,  some  forty-three  miles  from  Portsmouth 
to  give  performances.  They  went  in  thirteen  automobiles,  on 
hundred  unguarded  prisoners,  with  Mr.  Osborne  leading  th 
way.  On  their  way  home  it  began  to  snow  and  one  of  the  car 
lost  its  way.  A  man  in  that  car  tells  the  story: 

At  about  11:25  Mr.  Osborne  gave  orders  that  we  might  leav 
for  Portsmouth.  Twelve  of  the  motor  cars  already  had  left  am 
we  were  in  car  No.  13.  ...  We  started  out  in  a  Cadillac-eighl 
with  a  driver  from  Portsmouth  whose  name  we  did  not  even  tak 
the  trouble  to  ascertain.  It  was  a  decidedly  chilly  night  and  .  . 
we  lost  our  way.  .  .  .  For  the  course  of  the  whole  night  the  prisoner 
in  this  car  were  roaming  all  over  the  surrounding  territory  tryini 
to  find  the  right  <way  back  to  jail.  There  was  one  man  in  the  part 
who  had  been  sentenced  for  "life,"  one  with  a  twenty-five-yea 
sentence,  one  with  a  twenty-year  sentence,  one  with  a  fifteen-yea 
"bit,"  four  who  had  ten  years  apiece  and  so  on  down  the  line  unti 
we  reach  the  lowest  time  for  which  a  man  is  incarcerated  at  th 
Naval  Prison — that  is,  six  months.  There  were  two  with  sue! 
sentences  in  the  party.  The  total  period  of  time,  excepting  th 
lifetime  sentence,  was  386  years. 

Now,  why  didn't  those  men  run  away?  I  don't  know;  Mi 
Osborne,  our  commander,  doesn't  know;  you  don't  know — but  th 
fact  remains  that  they  did  not  break  a  trust  which  had  been  placei 
in  them  by  their  shipmates.  The  answer  is  the  influence  of  th< 
Mutual  Welfare  League. 

With  the  end  of  the  War  and  after  nearly  three  years 
service,  Osborne  asked  permission  to  resign.  Secretary  Daniel 
wrote  him  a  glowing  tribute,  saying,  among  other  things,  "Yoi 
have  taught  the  Navy  and  the  country  that  prisons  are  to  mem 
men  and  not  to  break  them." 


THE  new  head  of  Portsmouth  Naval  Prison  carried  on  th< 
administration  as  best  he  could  and  attempted  to  keep  th< 
Mutual  Welfare  League  going.  But  with  the  assumption  oi 
office  by  President  Harding  and  the  appointment  of  a  new 
secretary  of  the  navy,  the  old  regime  was  reinstituted  with  thi 
Marines  again  in  charge.  A  prisoner  wrote  to  Osborne: 

A  disciplinary  punishment  Corporal  inflicted  was  if  a  mai 

talked  from  cell  to  cell  in  asking  a  man  in  the  next  cell  from  hin 
for  a  book  was  to  make  a  man  stand  against  the  wall  with  botl 
hands  over  his  head  and  one  foot  off  the  ground  for  a  half  houi 
and  then  either  himself  or  a  sentry  stand  behind  a  man  anc 
intimidate  him  by  telling  him  to  keep  his  hands  up  or  he  woult 
knock  his  can  off.  Is  that  what  the  public  asks  of  men  that  servec 
overseas? 

The  retirement  from  Portsmouth  in  1920  terminated  Os 
borne's  active  career  as  prison  administrator.  He  turned  tc 
writing,  speaking,  making  prison  investigations  in  different  parti 
of  the  country,  stimulating  reform  movements  wherever  h< 
could.  A  sense  of  disillusionment  and  discontent  is  evident  ir 
his  correspondence.  In  1922  he  wrote: 

I  had  a  rather  lonely  but  not  unhappy  Christmas;  not  so  pleasam 
as  the  wonderful  ones  at  Sing  Sing  and  Portsmouth.  It  makes  on< 
rather  unhappy  to  realize  that  the  years  are  passing,  while  I  coulc 
do  wonderful  work  in  prisons  if  I  were  only  permitted  to  do  so 

On  September  19,  1921,  he  summarized  the  struggle  for  surviva' 
of  the  idea  of  self-government  within  prison: 


624 


It  hi*  been  killed  in  Portsmouth ;  it  is  struggling  for  its  life  here 
in    Auburn    against    a    good    but    stupid    warden    and    impossible-- 
principal keeper.     Whether  we  can  succeed  in  keeping  it  going,  Irs 
don't  know.     At  Sing  Sing  it  is  holding  on;  but  the  warden  there, t 
is  an  uncertain  quar 

It  was  not  merely  the  personal  criticism  and  opposition  thatd 
he  had  encountered.  It  was  the  fact  that  the  work  which  he  hadil 

oped  was  apparently  losing  ground  that  proved  most  dis- 
heartening.   Surveying  the  prison  situation  in  1925  he  wrote:      e 

Some  superficial  changes  there  hare  been;  but  the  essential)! 
riciousness  of  the  system  remains  unchanged.  We  have  even  lost  g 
ground,  for  the  system  we  established  in  the  Naval  Prison  has  beenit 
totally  destroyed";  and  at  Auburn  and  Sing  Sing  it  ha*  tagged  soir 
as  to  be  of  little  value.  'j. 

These  opinions  of  his  later  years  may  be  contrasted  with  those, f 
that  he   held   when  actively   engaged   in  prison   administration.}, 
g  in  1917.  when  in  charge  at  Portsmouth,  he  said: 

In  fact,  dear  pal,  I  am  one  of  the  most  really  happy  men  in  theg 
world.    Why  shouldn't  I  be — with  so  many  devoted  friends?    It  isjj 
friends  that  count;   friends,   and  the  feeling  that  one  is  being  ofQ 
tome  use  in  the  world.     I  believe  that  I  have  helped  to  do  tome-, 
thing  that  will  be  of  lasting  benefit— not  alone  to  all  men  at  pretent; 
in  prison,  but  to  all  men  who  are  going  to  be  in  prison.    Could  any  * 
one  have  a  finer  reward? 

Walking  home  in  the  evening  of  October  2O.   1926,  and  only|* 
a   little   way    from   the   house,   Osborne    dropped   dead   on   thej_* 
street.    He  had  apparently  been  in  the  best  of  health  and  occu-^ 
pied  with  his  wide  and  varied  activities.    This  sudden  death  ofj 
its    leading    citizen    cast    the    city    of    Auburn    into    mourning. 
Friends    from    many   quarters   gathered    for    his    funeral,    and 
expressions  of  sorrow  and  appreciation  were  received  from  atf 
over  the  world — from  people  who  had  known  him  as  companion 
in  a  hundred  different  ways. 

But  it  was  his  friends  in  prison  and  his  friends  whose  live? 
he  had  redeemed  who  felt  his  death  the  most.   When  the  guards5- 

Prison  on  October  21   and   an-1? 
the   low11 


unlocked  the  cells  in  Auburn 
nounced    that    Tom    Brown 


on 
dead   it 


was 


"like 


moaning  wind  which  presages  the  awful  hurricane  at  sea."  Theje 
ners  had  lost  their  best  friend.  On  Saturday  afternoon1* 
"Tom  Brown  returned  to  Auburn  Prison" — carried  in  by  ex->- 
prisoners  who  had  come  to  act  as  pall-bearers,  in  an  open  casket"' 
so  that  his  f  nends  might  have  their  last  look  at  him.  The  prison1' 
senrice.  attended  by  more  than  fourteen  hundred  men.  was  aV 
spectacle  never  to  be  forgotten  by  those  who  attended  it.  Thejc 
casket  stood  in  front  of  the  door  to  the  prison  chapel,  at  the1.' 
head  of  a  stairway,  up  which  the  prisoners  came  two  by  two.1- 
sepa rating  at  the  top  of  the  stairs  into  two  gray  lines  and  filing** 
on  either  side.  Tom  Brown  was  dead,  and  no  one"' 
could  again  mean  to  them  what  he  had  meant.  He  had  given 

them  the  best  of  his  life.  " 

i- 


A  PROGRAM  OF  PUBLIC  WORKS 

•  ntinufJ   from    faff    606) 

i 

IM 

a  depression,  for  municipal  bonds  can  be  sold  today  at  better^ 
prices  than  at  the  top  of  the  boom ;  by  paying  less  for  the  vvork^ 
because  costs  are  always  lower;  by  having  to  give  less  charity ^ 
as  a  city  or  as  individuals. 

The    proposed   constitutional    amendment   consists    of    thret 
credit  reserve  clauses:  first,  to  assure  borrowing  power  to  the- 
state  that  can  be  used  in  a  period  of  unemployment;   second.  I 
to    increase    the    borrowing    power    of    municipalities    at    such  I 
times:   third,   to   diminish   the  borrowing   power   of   municipa!-J 

during  good  times  for  use  in  bad  times. 

-ry  bank  has  such  a  reserve  or  else  goes  broke.  The  Fed-*- 
eral  Reserve  System  is  based  on  a  series  of  reserves.  Every:- 
town  and  state  now  without  a  credit  reserve  is  as  good  a^*- 
broke  in  the  sense  that  it  is  helpless  to  give  any  security  oih 

.  work  to  its  citizens.     Is  there  much  difference  when   ar 

needs  a   friend   and  finds  none,   or  when   a  citizen  need*" 


jd 


man 

his  city  and  finds  an  empty  husk?  There  is  no  choice  but 
private  dole,  under  which  everybody  who  has  any  wages  or  in 
come  passes  some  of  it  to  a  charitable  society.  Charitable' 
make  shifts  are  our  present  substitute  for  useful  public  work.'* 
emergency  may  be  a  great  opportunity.  Without  the£ 
sour  lemon,  no  lemonade  could  itinurJ  on  page  626)* 

amivfriwf  aJvrrtiiemt* 


Dr.  William  J.  Robinson's 

AMERICA'S  SEX, 

MARRIAGE  and  DIVORCE 

PROBLEMS 

OVER  200  CASES 
taken  from  actual  experience 

The  problems  of  Sex,  Marriage  and  Divorce  concern 
evtrj  living  human  being.  They  are  discussed  in  Dr. 
Robinson's  well  known  simple,  frank  and  forceful  manner, 
in  his  latest  book,  "America's  Sex,  Marriage  and  Divorce 
Problems."  No  smart-alecky  exhibitionism,  no  abstruse 
discussions,  but  facts,  facts,  facts  from  life;  hundreds  of 
actual  cases  from  practice  giving  the  causes  of  the  break- 
ing up  of  homes  (and  the  breaking  of  hearts),  of  sep- 
aration and  divorce — and  how  to  avoid  them. 

One  chapter  in  this  book  of  475  pages  (finely  printed 
and  cloth-bound)  may  be  worth  to  you  one  hundred 
times  the  price  of  the  book.  Order  today. 

PARTIAL  TABLE  OP  CONTENTS 


I      I— DIVORCE.      SEPARATION 
AND    BROKEN    HOMES. 

Canae*  of  Divorce  aad  Sep- 
aration. Case*  1  to  lit. 

Principal  Caiue*  of  Divorce 
and  Separatioa. 

t      It— WHY      THEY      DO      NOT 

MARRY. 

Celibacy  in  Men— Why  They 
Do   Not   Marry.      Cue*    1 
to  41. 
Why  Women  Remain  Stagk. 

Cue*  1  to  2*. 
Are      There       Any 


Toe    Shame    of    M  other  t    of 

Fourteen. 

If    Yon    Were    Ike    Jndt*. 
Would     be     Your 


Doe- 


Mother.  Daughter  and 
tor. 


I     IV—  BIRTH     CONTROL     AND 
ABORTION. 

Birth   Control  or  Prerencep- 

Eatt  ar  Wett,  Pity  the  Poor 

Children. 

War     aad     Our     Duty     to 
Birth    Control    to 


Ideal  Marriage*  aad  Per- 
fect Home*. 

The  Future  of  Marriage— 
What  U  it  Going  to  Be? 

I     III— LOVE     AND     THE     SEX 

INSTINCT:      THEIR       VA6A- 
RIES    AND    ASONIES. 

The  Havoc  Wrought  by 
Lore  and  the  Sex  In- 
stinct. Catet  1  to  24. 

Vagariet  of   Love  and   Sex. 

Advice  to  TaUlUnatl*  Who 
Fall  in  Love. 

Women      of      Seveaty      aad 

y  - 

Love    aad    Two    Type*    of 

Seventy-mac  vena*  Tweaty. 
Twenty  aad   Fifty-three. 
Love  aad  JeaJomy. 
The     Element    of     Fear    in 

Love  and    Jeatou*y. 
Crime,    of    Lore    aad    Jeal- 


Birth  Rate  Not 
Due  to  Diauanhed  Fer- 
tility. 

Birth  Control  Pioacera. 

Two  You**  Mea.  or  Why 
the  Kace  Dn<a»ilii 

Criminal  Knowledge  Which 
Emjoae  Want*  for  Hiav 

Abartioa. 

The  Doctor*  and  the  Girl — 

Who  Wat  More  Moral? 
A    Phytioaa   of   79   aad   aa 


Lore  and  Murder. 
Deliberately  n»,fi,,rla«  Her 

Own    Face. 
AfDtMt    aad    Tratedie*    of 

Sex. 

AD. '      f     I       ....      ...  -  * 

xamnu    •••••DBB    BOT    a 


Part 
Part 


Part 


Part 
Part 


Attempt*  at  Abortion  Whea 
No  Pregnancy  Ezou. 

V—  MEDICO—  SEXUAL  TOP- 
IC*. 

VI—  BLACKMAIL.  SADISM 
AND  ACCUSATIONS  OF 
•APE. 

VII—  PROSTITUTION     IN    IT* 
MODERN    ASPECTS. 
VIII    —    HOMOSEXUALITY. 
HERMAPHRODITISM      AND 
TRANSVESTISM. 
IX—  MISCELLANEOUS     SEX- 
UAL   TOPIC* 

X—  NOVELS  AND  SEX 
BOOKS. 


SPECIAL   ORDER   COUPON 


CRITIC   *\   GUIDE   CO.. 

319  Wot  4fch  Street.  New  York 

I 


taken  out  of 


for  SJ.1S  for  which  abate  tend  aw  (    . 
William  J.   Rohiatoa't  "America'*   Sex 

practice*" 


City  and 


*ti  pltmit  mrmtitn  THE  Svtvrr  i 
627 


(Continued  from  page  623)  complained  of  not  having  an  op- 
portunity to  suggest  amendments,  changes,  and  corrections. 

The  final  straw  came  when  the  superintendent  issued  a 
general  order  that  all  long-timers  be  kept  within  the  prison 
walls.  Upon  analysis  it  was  seen  that  this  rule  applied  only  to 
Sing  Sing.  In  all  of  the  other  state  prisons  the  administrative 
offices  are  within  the  walls.  Sing  Sing,  however,  is  so  con- 
structed that  the  administrative  offices,  while  connected  with  the 
main  prison  by  buildings,  are  not  properly  within  the  walls. 
Every  long-term  trusty  working  in  the  administrative  offices 
would  have  had  to  be  removed.  Osborne  interpreted  this  order 
as  an  attempt  to  drive  him  from  office  and  telegraphed  his 
resignation  to  take  effect  just  three  months  after  his  tri- 
umphant return. 

The  Democratic  nomination  had  gone  to  Justice  Samuel  M. 
Seabury  and  Osborne  took  part  in  his  campaign  in  self-defense 
and  in  defense  of  prison  reform  and  in  the  hope  of  defeating 
Governor  Whitman,  whom  he  considered  an  enemy  of  prison 
reform  as  well  as  responsible  for  most  of  his  serious  troubles 
in  Sing  Sing. 

Governor  Whitman  was  re-elected  and  in  one  of  his  first 
public  pronouncements,  he  declared  for  a  policy  of  "iron  disci- 
pline." It  took  every  bit  of  energy  and  patience  that  Osborne 
had  to  restrain  the  men  in  and  out  of  prison  from  doing  violence. 
They  talked  and  behaved  as  men  do  who  feel  that  something 
sacred  to  them  is  about  to  be  violated  and  destroyed.  It  is  a 
tribute  to  Osborne's  personal  influence  upon  the  m«n  in  Sing 
Sing  that  nothing  tragic  happened  there  in  those  days.  He  had 
to  convey  his  influence  through  underground  channels,  for  he 
was  not  permitted  to  go  to  Sing  Sing,  as  he  wished,  to  talk  to 
the  men  and  calm  them.  Fortunately,  Warden  Moyer,  who 
succeeded  Osborne,  was  a  man  of  good  sense;  when  he  came  to 
Sing  Sing  he  discovered  the  "wonderful  thing"  and  remarked 
that  he  had  never  seen  such  good  discipline  anywhere,  and  he 
had  visited  every  prison  in  the  country.  He  is  reported  to  have 
said  to  a  friend  that  "the  League  takes  the  problem  of  discipline 
off  my  hands  and  I  have  time  for  other  things." 

AS  to  Auburn,  it  seems  clear  from  the  evidence  available,  that 
years  before  the  riots  it  was  known  to  Osborne  and  should 
have  been  known  to  the  prison  officials,  that  they  were  destroy- 
ing the  institution  •which  in  1918  had  a  morale  that  enabled 
them  to  place  long-term  convicts  upon  the  walls  to  keep  a 
prisoner  who  had  hidden  out  from  getting  over  the  walls  at 
night.  This  could  be  done  by  the  prison  community  without 
sacrificing  the  personal  standing  of  the  men  who  took  their 
place  as  guardians  of  the  wall  because  it  was  recognized  that 
they  were  defending  the  communitv's  interest.  It  took  years  to 
undermine  and  destroy  the  Mutual  Welfare  League  in  Auburn 
and  when  it  was  so  weakened  that  it  could  serve  no  useful 
purpose  within  the  prison,  except  to  furnish  "under  officers" 
for  the  warden,  it  was  blamed  for  the  riots  that  occurred.  It 
was  clear  from  the  testimony  of  Warden  Jennings  that  the 
League  was  not  responsible  for  the  recent  riots  at  Auburn 
Prison,  but  it  is  also  clear  that  so  greatly  reduced  in  power  and 
influence  was  it,  that  it  could  not  prevent  the  riots  from 
occurring.  If  it  had  functioned  as  it  did  in  its  days  of  full 
responsibility  and  open  dealing  between  the  warden  and  the 
prison  community,  the  Auburn  riots  could  not  have  taken  place 
at  all.  Whatever  blame  attaches  to  anyone  for  the  outbreaks 
in  this  institution  belongs  to  those  who,  through  ignorance,  bad 
faith,  misunderstanding,  and  lack  of  insight,  undermined  one  of 
the  most  remarkable  experiments  in  prison  administration  that 
was  ever  developed  and  that  functioned  successfully  over  a 
period  of  years. 

On  August  10,  1917,  Osborne  wrote: 

It  is  a  curious  world.  A  little  over  a  year  ago  I  was  being  tried 
for  perjury  by  the  Grand  Jury  of  Westchester  County  (N.  Y.), 
and  it  looked  as  if  the  most  powerful  interests  in  the  state  had 
determined  to  send  me  to  state's  prison.  Now,  here  I  am  in  the 
naval  uniform  of  the  United  States,  commander  of  the  Portsmouth 
Naval  Prison.  I  have  about  520  prisoners  at  present,  and  the 
number  rapidly  augmenting.  We  shall  have  eight  hundred  to  one 
thousand  by  December,  I  think. 

As  Dearly,  as  January,  1917,  he  and  two  companions  were 
spending  a  week  as  voluntary  prisoners  at  the  Naval  Prison. 
Here  he  found  the  old  system  in  full  swing,  with  shaved  heads, 
huge  yellow  and  red  numbers  that  disfigured  the  clothing  of  the 


(Continued  from  page  625)  be  made.  Without  the  bitter 
experience  of  depression,  no  public  works  legislative  program 
would  succeed.  The  Triangle  fire  in  New  York  and  its  holo- 
caust of  human  lives  brought  about  safety  laws  for  working 
establishments.  Every  shocking  coal-mine  disaster  passes  a 
law  in  some  state  requiring  rock  dusting.  The  sinking  of  a  great 
liner  enacted  the  Seaman's  Act  and  made  safer  travel  at  sea. 

The  Wagner  Act,  signed  by  the  President  on  February  10, 
is  the  staff  of  the  umbrella.  The  proposed  state  acts  are  the 
ribs.  The  fabric  between  the  ribs  is  the  credit  reserve  created 
by  constitutional  amendment.  This  is  what  an  umbrella  is 
made  of.  If  less,  it  is  not  an  umbrella,  but  a  sieve.  Either  we 
take  the  trouble  to  make  an  umbrella  or  the  American  people 
continue  to  get  wet. 

Governor  Pinchot  has  urged  the  Pennsylvania  legislature  to 
consider  a  constitutional  amendment,  increasing  the  borrowing 
power  of  the  state  and  of  municipalities  during  the  depression. 
The  governor  stated,  in  his  message  that  the  budget  already 
provides  for  long  range  planning  of  public  works,  and  that  the 
administration  would  develop  effective  methods.  These  recom- 
mendations coincide  substantially  with  the  proposal  I  have  out- 
lined in  this  article. 

Many  nations,  after  many  attempts,  have  failed  to  extem- 
porize public  works.  Only  those  nations  which  continuously 
adapt  their  institutions  to  a  changing  world  hold  their  position. 
The  most  that  public  work  can  do  is  to  keep  us  drier  and  to 
give  us  time  to  find  out  what  economic  changes  are  taking  place, 
and  what  to  do  about  them.  When  acute  overexpansion  has 
taken  place,  nothing  can  prevent  subsequent  overcontraction, 
but  its  acuteness  may  be  tempered.  Moreover  overexpansion 
may  be  lessened  and  thereby  its  depth  of  reaction.  To  this 
the  proposed  measures  offer  to  contribute. 

Let  us  hope  that  Bernard  Fay,  the  penetrating  French  critic, 
is  right  when  he  says:  "The  finest  accomplishments  of  the 
United  States  have  been  the  result  of  intuition  and  necessity. 
It  would  seem  that  Providence  in  bestowing  less  leisure  and  less 
competent  powers  of  reasoning  upon  America  had  endowed  it 
with  a  clear  and  judicious  instinct." 

Yes,  we'll  have  an  umbrella  some  day.   We  need  it  now.1 


PUTTING  A  WHITE  COLLAR  ON  THE 
EAST  SIDE 

(Continued  from  page  589) 


Surely  if  in  1920  such  buildings  had  depreciated  to  an  extent  where 
it  would  not  have  paid  to  salvage  them,  such  a  program  would  be 
less  economic  ten  years  later.  This  was  the  view  taken  by  the 
State  Housing  Board  in  formulating  its  preliminary  program  in 
1926. 

In  discussing  the  necessarily  high  cost  of  building  in  this 
vicinity,  the  Regional  Plan  of  New  York  and  Its  Environs 
offers  a  suggestion  whereby  the  municipality  may  help  to 
lower  costs  without  a  direct  subsidy.  Without  further  legis- 
lation it  would  be  possible  for  the  city  to  purchase  entire  blocks, 
reserving  the  central  areas  for  playgrounds  and  selling  the 
frontage  to  private  builders,  in  some  cases  converting  entire 
blocks  into  small  neighborhood  parks.  This  is  in  line  with  the 
recommendation  of  the  New  York  State  Reconstruction  Com- 
mission, made  in  1920,  for  "community  ownership  and  control 
of  large  tracts  of  land  as  a  means  of  securing  improvement  in 
housing  conditions."  In  this  way  private  enterprise,  benefiting 
from  open  spaces  not  otherwise  obtainable  would  be  encouraged 
and  housing  costs  kept  at  a  minimum. 

The  razing  of  this  blighted  area  would  offer  an  opportunity 
to  rebuild  with  neighborhood  units.2  Of  sufficient  size  to  con- 
stitute a  self-contained  community,  containing  various  social 
and  recreational  facilities  within  its  confines — including  school, 
church,  hotel,  theater,  community  house,  park,  and  so  on — 
bounded  by  wide  thoroughfares  which  connect  it  with  the  "outer 
world,"  in  the  opinion  of  many  thoughtful  architects  and  city 
planners  such  a  scheme  would  solve  many  of  the  problems 

J)  The  sources  of  construction  statistics  are:  The  F.  W.  Dodge  Corpora- 
tion reports,  The  Engineering  News  Record,  the  Division  of  Public  Con- 
struction of  the  Department  of  Commerce,  and  Planning  and  Control  of 
Public  Work  by  Leo  Wolman,  (National  Bureau  of  Economic  Research.) 

"  For  a  full  explanation  of  the  Neighborhood  Unit  see  The  Cellular  City, 
by  Clarence  A.  Perry,  Survey  Midmonthly,  January  IS,  1930. 


624  please  mention  THE  SURVEY) 
6 


resulting  from  metropolitan  living.  In  this  instance,  the  di>- 
tin.tive  traffic  system  of  the  neighborhood-unit  idea,  besides 
offering  one  key  to  the  problem  ot  opening  up  the  Lower  East 
Side,  would  also  prevent  the  huge  rivers  of  through  traffic  now 
entering  the  district  over  the  several  East  River  bridges  and 
the  tunnels  of  lower  Manhattan  from  inundating  the  residential 
district  of  the  East  Side. 

Let  those  who  are  concerned  at  the  thought  that  the 
rebuilding  of  the  Lower  East  Side  with  high-class  apartment 
houses  may  result  in  dispossessing  "the  poor"  without  making 
any  adequate  provision  for  their  re-housing,  remember  that 
Rome  was  not  built  in  a  day.  Just  so  it  will  be  many  a  year 
before  the  rebuilding  of  the  East  Side  will  be  a  fait  accompli. 
The  vacancies  in  tenements  in  the  district  at  the  present  time 
indicate  there  is  actually  a  plethora  of  quarters  miserable  though 
they  may  be.  And  in  the  meantime  may  it  not  be  hoped  as  new 
and  higher-class  buildings  are  constructed,  rents  in  existing 
structures  will  automatically  fall,  vacancies  will  increase  still 
further,  and  presto!  those  less  financially  able  will  fall  heir  to 
quarters  hitherto  beyond  the  possibilities  of  their  purses?  While 
in  the  natural  course  of  events  others  will  increasingly  migrate 
to  outlying  sections  of  the  city  where  land  values  are  lower. 

But  no  matter  what  scheme  is  finally  adopted,  it  is  obvious 
that  sentimentality  roust  give  way  to  sound  economic  policy, 
both  for  the  lasting  benefit  of  the  locality  itself  and  of  its  inhabi- 
tants and  because  of  the  relationship  it  bears  to  the  whole  city. 
Surely,  simply  to  continue  the  Lower  East  Side  as  a  blighted 
district  would  be  harmful  rather  than  beneficial  to  those  who 
live  there  now.  But  if  developed  on  a  commercial  basis,  as  any 
larsi*  section  must  be,  the  value  of  the  land  will  determine  the 
character  of  the  improvements  as  well  as  the  rents  for  business 
and  residential  property.  Who  shall  inhabit  these  properties  will 
be  determined  by  the  relative  ability  of  the  people  to  pay  the  rents. 

Perhaps  the  most  encouraging  sign  that  improvement  is  really 
around  the  corner  is  the  cordial  reception  by  officials  and  social 
organizations  and  civic-minded  people  within  and  without  the 
district  of  the  survey  of  the  Lower  East  Side  recently  made 
by  John  Taylor  Boyd,  Jr.,  and  Arthur  C.  Holden  and  Asso- 
ciates for  the  East  Side  Chamber  of  Commerce.  For  the  future 
of  the  East  Side  must  be  a  cooperative  project  of  city-wide 
interests.  The  very  fact  that  the  formulation  of  a  plan  to  bring 
about  the  revival  of  this  area — a  plan  based  on  an  economic 
foundation — was  made  under  the  auspices  of  an  East  Side 
group  representing  all  factions  in  the  neighborhood,  is  signifi- 
cant. For  essential  as  is  the  recognition  by  the  East  Side  of  its 
problem,  without  an  understanding  of  the  forces  that  have 
produced  it,  little  improvement  can  be  anticipated. 

The  Lower  East  Side  was  the  home  of  the  first  settlers  of 
New  York.  Perhaps  it  may  be  "discovered"  again  three  cen- 
turies later.  And  hereby  perhaps  hangs  a  lesson  for  other  large 
cities  throughout  the  country  with  similar  pressing  problems. 
Turning  to  my  social  worker  jniide  I  said:  "Tenement  reform 
began  on  the  East  Side  of  New  York.  The  battle  with  the 
slum  started  in  Jacob  Riis's  day  and  before.  Perhaps 
it  remains  for  the  age  of  efficiency — so  called — the  age  that  is 
accused  of  often  overlooking  the  human  element,  to  find  the 
way  out.  Scientific  city  plannine  may  once  again  make  of  the 
East  Side  of  New  York  a  residential  neighborhood  of  which 
the  'settlers'  of  the  twentieth  century  may  well  be  proud." 


WHEN  HUNGER  FOLLOWED  DROUGHT 

(Continued  from   page   583) 


Unemployment  Efforts  and  their  Relationship  to  the  Red  Cross, 
Red  Cross  Organization,  and  Chapter  Organization.  The  sec- 
ond day  is  devoted  entirely  to  a  discussion  of  chapter  activities. 
Topics  for  the  morning  of  the  third  day  are.  Control  of  Health 
Conditions  in  Drought  Territory,  Fundamentals  of  Disaster 
-k.  What  Is  Family  Case  Work?  and  Family  Work  Prin- 
ciples as  Applied  to  Drought  Relief.  The  afternoon  is  given 
up  to  finance  and  statistics,  The  Collection.  Administration  and 
Disbursement  of  Red  Cross  Funds,  and  The  Value  and  Use 
of  Statistics  in  Red  Cross  Chapters.  The  fourth  day  continues 
this  study  with  special  emphasis  on  disaster  relief  accounting 
and  statistical  instructions  to  chapters.  The  institute  ends 
with  general  discussion  and  < Cnntinurii  on  page  628) 


Dr.  William  J.  Robinson's 

AMERICA'S  SEX, 

MARRIAGE  and  DIVORCE 

PROBLEMS 

OVER  200  CASES 
taken  from  aftual  experience 

The  problems  of  Sex,  Marriage  and  Divorce  concern 
every  living  human  being.  They  are  discussed  in  Dr. 
Robinson's  well  known  simple,  frank  and  forceful  manner, 
in  his  latest  book,  "America's  Sex,  Marriage  and  Divorce 
Problems."  No  smart-alecky  exhibitionism,  no  abstruse 
discussions,  but  facts,  facts,  facts  from  life;  hundreds  of 
actual  cases  from  practice  giving  the  causes  of  the  break- 
ing up  of  homes  (and  the  breaking  of  hearts),  of  sep- 
aration and  divorce — and  how  to  avoid  them. 

One  chapter  in  this  book  of  475  pages  (finely  printed 
and  cloth-bound)  may  be  worth  to  you  one  hundred 
times  the  price  of  the  book.  Order  today. 

PARTIAL    TABLE    OP    CONTENTS 


Part  I— DIVORCE.  SEPARATION 
AMD  BROKEN  HOMES. 

Causes  of  Divorce  sod  Sep- 
aration. Case*  1  to  110. 

Principal  Causes  o<  Divorce 
and  Separation. 

Part  II— WHY  THEY  DO  HOT 
HARRY. 

Celibacy  in  Men— Why  They 
Do  Not  Marry.  Cue*  1 
to  41. 

Why  Women  Remain  Single. 
Case*  1  to  28. 

Are  There  Any  Happy 
Homes? 

Ideal  Marriage*  and  Per- 
fect Home*. 

The  Future  of  Marriage — 
What  ii  it  Going  to  Be? 

Part  III— LOVE  AND  THE  SEX 
INSTINCT:  THEIR  VAGA- 
RIES AND  AGONIES. 

The  Havoc  Wrought  by 
Love  and  the  Sex  In- 
stinct. Case*  1  to  24. 

Vagaries  of   Love   and    Sex. 

Advice  to  Intellectuals  Who 
Fall  in  Love. 

Women  of  Seventy  and 
Love. 

Love  and  Two  Type*  of 
Women. 

Seventy-nine  versus  Twenty. 

Twenty  and   Fifty-three. 

Love  and  Jealousy. 

The  Element  of  Fear  in 
Love  and  Jealousy. 

Crime*  of  Love  and  Jeal- 
ousy. 

Love  and  Murder. 

Deliberately  Disfiguring  Her 
Own  Face. 

Agonies  and  Tragedies  of 
Sex. 

A  Painful  Situation  for  a 
Physician. 


The  Shame  of  Mothers  of 
Fourteen. 

If  You  Were  the  Judge, 
What  Would  be  Your 
Sentence? 

Mother,  Daughter  and  Doc- 
tor. 

Part  IV— BIRTH  CONTROL  AND 
ABORTION. 

Birth  Control  or  Prevencep- 
tion. 

East  or  West,  Pity  the  Poor 
Children. 

War  and  Our  Duty  to 
Preach  Birth  Control  to 
Backward  Nation*. 

Diminished  Birth  Rate  Not 
Due  to  Diminished  Fer- 
tility. 

Birth   Control   Pioneers. 

Two  Young  Men,  or  Why 
the  Race  Degenerates. 

Criminal  Knowledge  Which 
Everyone  Wants  for  Him- 
self. 

Abortion. 

The  Doctors  and  the  Girl — 
Who  Was  More  Moral? 

A  Physician  of  79  and  an 
Abortion. 

Attempts  at  Abortion   When 

No  Pregnancy  Exists. 
Part     V— MEDICO— SEXUAL    TOP. 

Part  VI— BLACKMAIL.  SADISM 
AND  ACCUSATION*  OF 

Part  VII— PROSTITUTION  IN  IT* 
MODERN  ASPECTS. 

Part  VIII  —  HOMOSEXUALITY. 
HERMAPHRODITISM  AND 
TRANSVESTISM. 

Part  IX— MISCELLANEOUS  SEX- 
UAL TOPIC* 

Part  X— NOVEL*  AND  *EX 
BOOK*. 


SPECIAL  ORDER  COUPON 


CRITIC   A    GUIDE   CO., 

319  West  48th   Street,   New  York 


I  enclose  my  remittance  for  13.15  for  which  please  send  me  (express 
prepaid)  a  copy  of  Dr.  William  J.  Robinson's  "America's  Sex  and 
Marriage  Problems."  in  which  he  gives  details  of  more  than  200 
cases  taken  out  of  hi*  medical  practice. 

H'ritt  Ugibly. 
Name    . 


Street  Address 
City  and  State 


(In  aniioeriitf  advertiiementi  pirate  mention  THE  Su«vm 

627 


New    Official    Readable 

A  Unique  Autobiography 

Had  you  thought  of  the  League  of  Nations 
solely    as    an    issue    in    foreign    politics? 

Then  read: 

TEN  YEARS  OF 
WORLD   COOPERATION 

Chapters  Seven  and  Eight  present  narratives  oi 
accomplishment  in  the  fields  of  public  health  and 
social  welfare  which  eclipse  the  domestic  records 
of  any  individual  nation.  Can  you  afford  not  to 
know  about  them? 

This  book  is  the  first  complete  official  narrative 
of  the  work  of  the  League  of  Nations,  written  and 
published  by  the  League  Secretariat,  with  a  fore- 
word by  Sir  Eric  Drummond.  It  shows  how  health 
and  humanitarian  activities  fit  into  its  general  pro- 
gram. Written  in  clear  and  non-technical  English, 
beautifully  printed  and  substantially  bound  in 
buckram,  it  belongs  in  every  library  on  the  humani- 
ties, whether  for  personal,  organization  or  public 


Buckram,    467    pages 


$3.50 


From  your  bookseller  or 

World  Peace  Foundation 

40  Mt.  Vernon  Street 
Boston,  Mass. 


Has    labor     ever    -won     with     its 
"most   powerful    weapon"? 

Have     American     labor     leaders 

sold    'labor    out? 

Can    labor    build    a    new    order 

TODAY? 

THE 
GENERAL  STRIKE 

IH    THEORY  AND  PRACTICE 

By  Wilfrid  H.  Crook 

The  origin  and  theory  of  the  general  strike;  its  use  in 
Belgium,  Holland,  Russia,  Canada,  the  United  States, 
and  all  other  countries;  its  successes  and  failures;  its 
lessons  for  the  present  day  labor  movement. 

Scholarly,  scientific,  comprehensive,  and  impartial,  this 
book  gives  all  of  the  facts,  and  analyzes  labor's  gains, 
losses  and  mistakes.  It  is  indispensable  to  everyone 
interested  in  the  labor  movement,  regardless  of  affilia- 
tion. 

Just  published,  $6.00  net,  over  650  pages 
postpaid  from  the  publishers 

UNIVERSITY  OF  NORTH  CAROLINA  PRESS 

.CHAPEL  HILL,  N.  C. 


(Continued  from  page  627)    questions  on  the  work  of  the  field 
representative. 

Thus  accoutered  the  field  workers  go  out  to  their  tasks  of 
supervising  chapter  activities  manned  for  the  most  part  by 
volunteers.  The  response  of  the  well-to-do  citizens  in  the 
stricken  districts  to  the  call  for  volunteers  was  instant  and 
whole-hearted.  Many  who  were  active  in  the  Red  Cross  dur- 
ing the  war  have  come  back  again;  many  others,  moved  by  the 
distress  of  their  neighbors  to  which  they  have  themselves  min- 
istered till  their  cupboards  are  bare,  are  offering  themselves 
for  any  service.  Shopkeepers  have  turned  over  their  delivery 
wagons  to  haul  supplies.  Business  men  have  closed  their  offices 
to  give  their  whole  time  to  searching  out  needy  families  and 
getting  help  to  them.  Housewives  rush  through  their  daily 
tasks  at  home  to  hurry  to  the  sewing  rooms  or  to  manoeuver 
the  family  Ford  all  day  long  over  almost  impassable  roads 
carrying  aid  to  distant  farms  and  cabins.  Forlorn  little  back- 
woods schools  are  hunted  out  and  regular  hot  nourishing  mid- 
day meals  cooked  for  the  children.  Shoes  and"  stockings  and 
warm  garments  go  out  in  great  bundles.  All  day  long  at  Red 
Cross  headquarters  in  the  towns,  gaunt  country  folk  drift  in 
with  the  story  of  their  own  desperate  plight  and  the  rumor 
of  others  worse  off  than  they.  Sometimes  there  is  a  scraggy 
mule  to  carry  the  needed  supplies,  but  more  often  the  man 
must  load  them  on  his  own  back  and  tramp  long  miles  to  the 
brood  waiting  for  him. 

Just  now  every  nerve  of  the  Red  Cross  organization  is 
strained  to  relieve  immediate  suffering.  But  its  leaders  realize 
that  even  with  the  emergency  in  hand  many  lean  months,  per- 
haps years,  are  ahead.  A  true  relief  program  must  carry 
measures  to  meet  the  continuing  situation.  The  garden-seed 
program,  now  in  full  swing,  is  the  first  step  in  that  direction. 
The  Red  Cross  has  repeatedly  demonstrated  the  efficacy  of  seed 
distribution.  It  conducted  seed  programs  in  its  Mississippi 
flood  rehabilitation  work.  It  has  followed  hurricanes  with  seeds, 
both  in  Porto  Rico  and  in  Florida.  Its  seed  work  last  fall 
undoubtedly  cushioned  and  postponed  the  full  force  of  the 
blow  inflicted  by  the  drought.  That  experience  has  converted 
many  a  stubborn  farmer,  accustomed  to  planting  cotton  right 

(In  answering  advertisements  please  mention  THE  SURVEY) 
628 


up  to  his  doorstep,  to  planting  a  garden.     "I  see  the  mistake," 
he  says.    "I'll  never  be  caught  this  way  again." 

The  seeds  that  are  being  distributed — they  are  already  in 
the  ground  in  Mississippi,  Louisiana  and  Alabama — will  plant 
about  a  quarter  of  an  acre  of  land.  Some  eighteen  varieties  are 
included  in  each  packet — beans,  peas,  corn,  tomatoes,  squash 
and  all  sorts  of  leafy  and  root  vegetables.  These  gardens  will 
mature  quickly  and  will  supply  better  nutrition  to  the  people, 
will  relieve  the  drain  of  grocery  orders  on  Red  Cross  funds 
and  will  give  the  family  a  part  in  its  own  salvation.  Farm 
folk  must  plant  and  harvest  again  before  they  resume  self- 
supporting  status,  but  a  fruitful  garden,  in  the  tending  of 
which  young  and  old  may  share,  will  do  much  to  bridge  the  gap. 

The  Red  Cross  undertaking  is  a  mighty  one  and  will  be 
slow  to  reach  a  stopping  place.  What  it  will  cost  depends  upon 
a  number  of  factors:  the  working  of  the  machinery  of  the 
Department  of  Agriculture's  $45,000,000  farm-loan  fund,  the 
degree  in  which  the  states  make  special  provision,  the  extent  to 
which  farm  hands  and  tenants  are  employed  by  farmers  and 
planters,  the  way  industry  opens  up  with  the  coming  of  warmer 
weather.  Without  leaning  too  heavily  on  encouraging  possi- 
bilities, the  Red  Cross  is  convinced  that  the  $10,000,000  it  has 
iasked  from  the  people  of  the  country,  with  the  original 
$5,000,000  drawn  from  its  reserves,  will  be  adequate  to  meet 
the  situation.  This  sum,  vast  as  it  seems,  is  not  great  when 
projected  against  the  wide  front  of  distress  stretching  over 
twenty-one  states.  But  with  relief  determined  bv  need  and 
not  by  loss,  with  careful  handling  of  funds,  and  with  continued 
citizen  cooperation,  it  will  be  enough. 


Drought  and  the  Red  Cross 

By  PAUL  U.  KELLOGG 

The  Survey  Midmonthly  for  February  15  carried  an 
interpretation  by  the  editor  of  the  tangled  skein  of  con- 
troversy at  Washington.  Any  reader  of  Survey  Graphic 
may  obtain  a  copy  without  charge  by  dropping  us  a  line. 


In  this  volume 

\MI  VT  YOU  HAVE  ALWAYS  WANTED 

\   PERSONAL    PHILOSOPHY    with   which 
to  meet  the  challenge    of   MODERN    LIFE 

\\  HOEVER  you  are,  this  book  speaks  for  you  Jn  jt«  pages 

and  to  you.   H.  A.  Over?treet  is  a  human  philos-  .   ,-„  »  i'll  I   I    I 

opher.  'He  grew  up  with  the  religious  beliefs  of 
the  nineteenth   century.    He  saw  these  beliefs  discusses 

krd  liv  the  advance  of  materialistic  science. 
But  in  the  last  few  decades,  science  has  been 
changing.  New  discoveries — relativity,  radium, 
emergent  evolution,  cosmic  rays — are  the  fruits 
of  a  new,  non-materialistic  science.  Science  to- 
day gives  rise  to  new  conceptions  of  man's  fu- 
ture. So  far,  the  temper  of  the  world  has  not 
caught  up  with  these  new  conceptions.  But  now. 
in  THE  ENDURING  QUEST,  Professor  Over- 
street  searches,  through  the  upheavals  of  mod- 
ern science,  for  the  philosophy  we  can  live  by — 
a  philosophy  which  brings  a  new  promise  out 
of  the  pessimism  of  the  machine  age. 


I  mi  I      tmttltj       »r 


illu 


Th. 


llf*. 


THE  ENDURING  QUEST 

A  SEARCH  FOR  A  PHILOSOPHY  OF  LIFE    By  H.  A.  Overstreet 
W.    W.    NORTON     &    COMPANY,    INC. 


IMI  1  »M    INl. 
HI  MO    BFH\VIOR 


ABOIT  OLKSCLVE* 


70  FIFTH  ANEME.  .NEW  YORK 


$3.00  at  all  bookstores 


SLAVERY  IN  THE  MODERN  MANNER 

(Continued  from  faff  593) 


Grey  Report,  the  world  questionnaire  and  1929  conference  of 
the  International  Labor  Conference,  and  the  Blue  Report  in- 
corporating the  draft  convention,  which  is  now  offered  to  the 
world  as  amended  by  the  1930  conterence. 

So  rhe  specific  credit  goes  jointly  to  the  League  of  Nations 
and  its  section  and  commission  on  Mandates  and  to  the  Inter- 
national Labor  Office  with  its  machinery  of  the  International 
Labor  Conference  and  the  standing  Commission  on  Native 
Labor.  As  chief  of  the  Native  Labor  Section  of  the  I.L.O.. 
secretary  of  the  Native  Labor  Commission,  secretary  in  charge 
of  the  drafting  of  the  questionnaire  and  draft  convention,  and 
liaison  officer  representing  the  interests  of  native  labor  on  the 
Permanent  Mandates  Commission,  the  late  Harold  A.  Grim- 
shaw  was  the  key  man,  and  often  the  moving  genius  in  the 
recent  phases  of  the  campaign.  Since  his  death  some  months 
ago  is  attributable  to  the  strain  and  overwork  of  the  position, 
to  which  he  gave  himself  with  unrelenting  and  effective  zeal, 
the  completed  pact  mar  be  regarded  as  his  moral  monument. 

The  more  progressive  provisions  of  the  draft  convention  pre- 


pared by  Grimshaw  where  seriously  threatened,  however,  by 
-ions  of  opinion  and  conflicting  interests  among  the  forty- 
five  members  of  the  1930  Committee  on  Forced  Labor.  The 
questions  of  the  employment  of  men  under  compulsory  military 
service  laws  for  the  execution  of  public  works,  of  the  regu- 
lation of  the  practices  of  the  labor-tax  generally  current  in  the 
French.  Belgian,  and  Portuguese  African  colonies,  compulsory 
porterage  service  and  compulsory  cultivation  of  crop*  in  colo- 
nial development  projects  were  amons  the  crucial  issues.  After 
much  compromise  and  manoeuverinz.  the  final  measure  may  be 
said  to  owe  some  of  its  most  humane  and  exactin*  provisions 
to  a  coalition  of  liberal  opinion  between  the  workers  group 
delegates  and  the  British  government  delegates,  who  held  es- 
•'illy  to  the  policies  laid  down  in  the  declarations  of  the 


British  Labor  Part}1  on  the  subject  of  colonial  labor.  R.  H. 
Vcrr.on.  who  was  alternate  for  Miss  Bondfield,  the  British 
minister  of  labor,  and  who  acted  as  reporter-general  for  the 
committee,  deserves  special  credit  for  his  generally  successful 
championing  of  the  strict  limitations  and  guarantees  of  the 
original  draft,  especially  on  the  issues  of  labor-taxes  and  labor 
service  under  compulsory  military  service  laws.  The  attitude 
of  the  French,  Belgian,  and  Portuguese  government  delegates 
was  regrettably  reactionary  on  these  latter  points  and  was  only 
narrowly  defeated;  whereas  on  the  questions  of  compulsory 
crop  labor  and  contract  service  to  concessionary  companies,  the 
Dutch  and  South  African  official  delegations  were  also  reac- 
tionary, under  die  plea,  however,  of  special  circumstances. 

The  final  outcome,  however,  was  a  convention  that  puts  some 
effective  teeth  into  the  general  principles  of  the  pact.  It  is  pro- 
vided that  where  there  is  state  prescribed  labor,  it  shall  be  for 
necessary  public  works  only,  executed  under  specific  authority 
given  by  a  law  of  the  home  country,  for  a  maximum  period  of 
sixty  days  in  a  year,  paid  at  the  same  standard  with  hours  and 
conditions  of  work  such  as  prevail  for  voluntary  labor  in  the 
same  area,  and  further  that  persons  so  called  should  receive 
formal  certification  of  their  service  and  be  afterwards  exempt 
from  subsequent  levy.  The  further  restriction  of  such  labor  to 
able-bodied  males  between  the  ages  of  eighteen  and  forty-five, 
the  exemption  of  school  teachers  and  pupils,  the  limitation  of 
the  total  quota  to  no  more  than  25  per  cent  of  the  adult  male 
population,  and  the  requirement,  especially  revolutionary  in  the 
light  of  past  colonial  practice,  that  such  labor  shall  not  "involve 
the  serious  removal  of  workers  from  their  habitual  place  of 
residence."  all  cut  at  the  roots  of  the  worst  abuses  of  past  and 
recent  bad  practice. 

Such  a  code  would  have  made  impossible  the  inhumane 
sacrifices  of  the  French  Congo-Ocean  railway  project  and  its 
still  echoing  scandal,  or  that  of  the  conditions  exposed  in 
Portuguese  Africa  in  the  well-known  Ross  Report  of  1925.  or 
the  circumstances  now  under  international  indictment  in  Liberia. 
Especially  progressive  is  the  (Continued  on  pagt  630) 


I*  fntwrin?  mJvtrtitfmtfti  plrajt  nmtion  THE  SuKVtr) 
629 


SOCIAL  ATTITUDES 

Edited  by  KIMBALL  YOUNG 

The  fifteen  papers  in  this  volume  present  different  facets  of  the 
fundamental  problem  of  social  behavior.  After  a  general  intro- 
duction to  the  whole  study  of  social  attitudes,  the  several  papers 
discuss  the  background  for  an  analysis  of  personality  in  terms 
of  social  attitudes,  the  interplay  of  attitudes  with  culture  and 
with  cultural  change,  the  technique  of  social  control,  and  the 
role  of  social  attitudes  among  immigrants  and  the  Negro.  A  most 
helpful  volume  for  social  workers.  Ready  in  March. 

INTRODUCTION  TO  MENTAL  HYGIENE 

By  ERNEST  R.  GROVES  and  PHYLLIS  BLANCHARD 

"If  students  were  interested  in  studying  about  the  mental  hygiene 
movement  as  an  organized  social  emphasis,  there  is  no  book  I 
should  recommend  more  highly." — Goodwin  Watson,  Columbia 
University.  $4.00 

THE 

NEGRO  IN  AMERICAN  CIVILIZATION 

By  CHARLES  S.  JOHNSON 

"No  other  volume,  so  far  as  my  knowledge  goes,  has  brought 
together  so  large  a  body  of  authenticated  facts  touching  the  life 
of  the  Negro." — Robert  E.  Park  in  Opportunity.  $4.00 

AMERICAN  MARRIAGE 

AND  FAMILY  RELATIONSHIPS 

By  ERNEST  R.  GROVES  and  WILLIAM  F.  OGBURN 

"I  find  Groves  and  Ogburn  unusually  well  written,  an  illuminat- 
ing and  suggestive  book." — F.  H.  Hankins,  Smith  College.  $4.50 

PRINCIPLES  OF 
RURAL-URBAN  SOCIOLOGY 

By  PITIRIM  SOROKIN  and  CARLE  C.  ZIMMERMAN 

"It  has  every  mark  of  a  thorough  and  valuable  treatise." — Ells- 
worth Paris,  University  of  Chicago.  $4.50 

HENRY    HOLT   AND   COMPANY 

ONE  PARK  AVENUE  NEW  YORK 


THE 
BLACK  WORKER 

The  Negro 

and 

The  Labor  Movement 

By 
STERLING  D.  SPERO 

and 
ABRAM  L.  HARRIS 

Price  $4.50 

COLUMBIA 
UNIVERSITY    PRESS 


(Continued  from  page  629)  stipulation  with  regard  to  what 
constitutes  a  "public  works  project"  or  "necessary  public  serv- 
ice," that  "members  of  the  community  or  their  direct  repre- 
sentatives shall  have  the  right  to  be  consulted  in  regard  to  the 
need  for  such  services."  This  removes  one  of  the  favorite 
cloaks  of  the  labor-tax  levy,  by  taking  away  "the  idea  of  tradi- 
tion and  custom  as  a  criterion  of  the  legitimacy  of  such  com- 
munal services  and  substituting  the  idea  of  the  consent  of  the 
community  itself  expressed  directly  or  through  their  own  repre- 
sentatives." Progressive  stipulations  as  to  the  gradual  reduc- 
tion of  compulsory  porterage — another  of  the  great  evils  of  the 
colonial  labor  situation — the  regulation  of  labor  for  official  crop 
cultivation  programs  and  its  restriction  to  the  cultivation  of 
lands  "belonging  to  the  communities  or  individuals  concerned," 
as  well  as  stipulations  of  cash  payments  to  the  individual  worker, 
pay  for  period  of  transportation  to  the  site  of  labor,  repatria- 
tion at  the  end  of  the  labor  service,  and  medical  supervision  and 
pay  equivalent  to  that  prevailing  for  voluntary  workers  in  the 
same  area,  are  among  the  outstanding  details  of  this  new 
charter  of  colonial  labor.  And  if  unskilled  labor  is  thus  safe- 
guarded at  its  weakest  points,  and  modern  conditions  and 
humane  guarantees  thrust  down  on  a  world  scale  under  the 
bottom  levels  of  our  economic  system,  we  can  well  see  how  the 
covenant  becomes  more  than  a  limited  reform  of  the  abuses  of 
colonial  government.  Indeed  it  becomes  a  sort  of  world  Magna 
Charta  for  labor  and  an  international  declaration  of  certain 
fundamental  and  inalienable  economic  rights. 

Liberal  opinion,  however,  should  not  underestimate  the  re- 
actionary forces  aligned  against  such  a  program  of  reform. 
Everywhere  special  interests  are  silently  but  forcefully  oppos- 
ing measures  so  threatening  to  their  long-uninterrupted  career 
of  ruthless  exploitation.  Special  political  ambitions  link  hands 
with  economic  monopolies  to  defeat  in  some  way  or  other  this 
impending  emancipation  of  the  colonial  worker.  The  French, 
Belgian,  and  Portuguese  government  delegates  to  the  1930  labor 
convention  voiced  the  likelihood  of  reservations  by  their  re- 
spective governments,  and  the  sessions  saw  the  sad  spectacle 
of  a  black  French  deputy,  M.  Blaise  Diagne,  in  an  excess  of 
patriotism,  accepting  spokesmanship  for  the  reactionary  French 
official  point  of  view. 

ONE  can  have  sympathy  with  the  difficulties  of  France,  Bel- 
gium, and  Portugal,  trying  to  speed  up  development  in  back- 
ward areas  on  war-impaired  budgets.  However,  the  plea  of 
"necessary  public  works"  has  been  too  often  in  their  policy 
a  stalking-horse  for  military  and  other  selfish  imperialistic  ob- 
jectives; and  especially  with  France,  the  conscription  of  labor 
keeps  suspicious  company  with  the  program  of  an  extensive 
black  colonial  army.  Fortunately  for  the  situation,  several  of 
the  powers  involved  have  international  mandates  to  perform  by 
which  they  are  already  obligated  to  carry  out  in  those  areas 
the  essential  policies  of  the  Forced  Labor  Convention.  And  like 
a  man  trying  to  walk  with  one  foot  in  a  ditch  and  the  other  on 
the  highroad,  they  cannot  long  maintain  any  great  disparity  of 
policy  and  practice  between  their  colonies  and  their  adjacent 
mandatories.  Thus  with  the  pressure  of  liberal  opinion  at  home 
and  the  pull  of  a  new  policy  already  in  force  at  some  favorable 
points  in  the  colonial  scheme,  the  ultimate  universalization  of 
this  humane  code  may  be  looked  for  with  reasonable  confidence. 
Our  own  government  seems  committed  in  advance  to  the 
principles  of  the  Slavery  and  the  Forced  Labor  Pacts,  and  their 
international  machinery  of  administration,  at  large  as  well  as 
with  respect  to  the  special  situation  in  Liberia.  The  official 
American  note  of  November  17  last  to  Monrovia  states  that 
"International  public  opinion  will  no  longer  tolerate  those  twin 
scourges  of  slavery  and  forced  labor."  The  government  cor- 
respondence seems  definitely  to  suggest  international  assistance 
as  the  best  possible  procedure  in  the  Liberian  situation.  It  is 
true  that  some  of  the  more  flagrant  abuses  have  been  checked 
by  the  publicity  of  the  investigation,  and  that  the  anticipated 
censure  of  the  King  regime  by  the  report  precipitated  the  im- 
mediate resignation  of  President  King  and  Vice-president 
Yancey.  However,  any  permanent  improvement  of  the  situa- 
tion will  involve  two  things  far  deeper  than  the  political  cor- 
ruption which  was  the  active  agent  of  the  evils :  a  thorough- 
going economic  rehabilitation  of  Liberia,  and  a  radically  differ- 


(In  answering  advertisements  please  mention  THE  SURVEY) 
630 


ent  policy  for  the  education  and  treatment  of  the  native  popula- 
tion. This  the  Commission's  report  clear-sightedly  sees  and 
recommends  in  a  program  so  extensive  as  to  be  impossible  with- 
out outside  help,  technical,  financial,  and  perhaps  administrativr. 

In  a  recent  article  Raymond  Leslie  Buell,  of  the  Foreign 
Policy  Association,  himself  one  of  the  most  informed  and  clear- 
visioned  students  of  the  problem,  pointedly  says: 

What  Liberia  needs  is  some  well-organized  and  responsibly  ex- 
ecuted scheme  not  only  for  financial  reorganization  but  also  for 
educational,  health,  public  works,  and  native  agricultural  de- 
velopment. [He  further  suggests:] 

The  United  States  and  the  League  of  Nations  have  cooperated 
in  making  an  investigation  into  the  affairs  of  Liberia.  Why  should 
not  the  United  States  and  the  League  now  cooperate  in  working 
out  a  plan  for  genuine  reform? 

THE  obligation  of  the  League  is  certainly  clear.  The  pact 
against  slavery  under  which  the  investigation  was  technically 
sanctioned,  and  that  against  forced  labor  under  which  the  bulk 
of  the  abuses  actually  found  really  fall,  are  instruments  of  the 
League  and  propose  the  use  of  its  machinery  for  enforcement. 
The  obligation  of  the  United  States  ought  to  be  equally  clear. 
The  United  States  is  the  traditional  sponsor  of  Liberia  and 
has  always  assumed  the  responsibility  which  that  implies.  More- 
over, under  a  loan  agreement  made  in  1927  we  have  appointed 
the  financial  advisor  to  the  Liberian  government,  and  granted 
supervisory  and  administrative  assistance  to  the  Liberian 
Frontier  Force,  under  whose  jurisdiction  police  control  of  con- 
siderable sections  of  the  native  population  rests.  Further,  the 
largest  actual  and  potential  economic  investment  in  Liberia, 
both  from  the  point  of  view  of  local  development  and  the  ex- 
port trade,  is  American  and  focuses  in  the  Firestone  concession 
of  a  million  acres  for  rubber  cultivation. 

There  is.  as  we  have  said  before,  continued  responsibility  on 
the  part  of  American  capital  for  a  just  and  progressive  labor 
policy  in  Liberia.  The  sudden  depreciation  of  rubber  prices 
just  after  the  inception  of  the  Firestone  works  has  probably 
been  a  factor  in  saving  us  from  exerting  a  pressure  for  labor 
that  would  have  made  the  labor  exploitation  of  the  natives  far 
worse  even  than  the  shocking  report  now  before  us.  A  revival 
of  the  rubber  market  or  further  developments  in  American 
capital  investment  will  certainly  bring  up  the  old  problems  and 
dangers,  unless  definitely  safeguarded.  The  commission  rightly 
recommends  the  curtailment  of  all  concession  development  likely 
to  create  exorbitant  demands  on  native  labor  or  produce  a 
recurrence  of  labor  conscription. 

It  is  evident,  then,  that  we  have  a  situation  in  which  a  con- 
structive, cooperative  interest  must  be  worked  out.  Our  policy 
and  practice  as  financial  receiver  and  chief  investor  in  Liberia 
must  square  with  our  moral  obligations  and  standards  as  inter- 
national judge  and  moral  guardian.  This  we  must  carry 
through,  even  if  doing  so  involves  the  modification  of  the  terms 
of  the  Firestone  concession  and  the  surrender  of  our  present 
receivership  in  favor  of  some  international  plan  of  supervision 
and  assistance.  In  this  we  might  even  maintain  the  main 
burden  of  the  task,  financially  and  educationally,  especially 
since  the  Commission  recommends  the  participation  of  Amer- 
ican Negroes  in  the  program  for  the  reclamation  of  the  country. 
But  we  must  assist  in  some  way  that  will  assure  Liberia  of  our 
disinterestedness,  and  in  ways  that  will  comport  in  the  eyes  of 
the  world  with  our  professed  ideals  of  humanity  and  justice. 
This,  it  would  seem,  could  be  most  effectively  obtained  by 
adherence  to  the  League  Pact  on  Forced  Labor,  and  joint 
procedure  through  international  channels. 

Instead  of  beginning  our  contact  with  this  world  question 
with  just  a  formal  ratification  of  an  international  convention, 
the  United  States  has  before  it  in  Liberia  a  practical  situation 
involving  its  basic  principles,  pressing  for  more  or  less  im- 
mediate action.  The  Commission  in  general,  and  our  able 
representative,  Dr.  Charles  S.  Johnson,  in  particular,  have 
presented  us  with  a  constructive,  remedial  program,  which  is 
a  serious  challenge  and  a  great  opportunity  for  a  pioneer  piece 
of  scientific,  humanitarian  work.  By  participating  in  it  whole- 
heartedly and  capably,  we  have  thus  the  opportunity  of  aligning 
ourselves  with  the  most  progressive  front  in  the  reforms  nec- 
essary to  correct  the  flagrant  evils  of  economic  exploitation  :<i 
Africa.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  we  shall  not  fail  our  duty. 

(In  cnivstrinf  advertiiemrnti  pleatt 


It's  method,  not  meanness, 
with  MRS.  KAPAPULOS 

Tactfully,  you  suggest  more  cleanliness.  Mrs.  Kapapulos 
sulks.  Is  she  mean?  ...  no!  She's  a  willing  worker  and  a 
hard  one.  But  she's  handicapped  by  inefficient,  old-fash- 
ioned methods.  Methods  that  leave  her  no  time  or  energy 
for  improving  her  living  condition-. 

Her  disposition,  as  well  as  her  housekeeping,  may  show 
up  to  better  advantage,  if  you  tell  Mrs.  Kapapulos  Imw 
washing  and  cleaning  can  be  done  more  easily.  And  that's 
where  FeU-Naptha  comes  in.  For  Fels-Naptha  gives  her  the 
extra  help  of  good  golden  soap  and  plentiful  naptha.  (Smell 
it!)  Together,  this  sturdy,  busy  team  loosens  even  stubborn 
dirt  without  hard  rubbing.  Extra  help  that  gets  things 
sweetly  clean — even  in  cool  water'. 

Write  Fels  &  Company,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  for  a  sample 
bar  of  Fels-Naptha,  mentioning  the  Survey  Graphic. 

THE    GOLDEN     BAR    WITH    THE    CLEAN     NAPTHA    ODOR 

FELS-NAPTHA 


"MODERN  HONE  EQUIPMENT" 

Our  new  booklet  is  a  carefully  selected  list 
of  the  practical  equipment  needed  in  an 
average-sized  home.  It  is  invaluable,  alike  to 
new  and  to  experienced  housekeepers  — 
already  in  its  eleventh  edition.  It  considers  in 
turn  the  kitchen,  pantry,  dining  room,  general 
cleaning  equipment  and  the  laundry,  and  gives 
the  price  of  each  article  mentioned. 

Aik  for  Booklet  S — it  win  be  sent  postpaid. 

LEWIS  &  CONGER 

45th  Street  and  Sixth  Avenue,  New  York  City 


We  assist  in  preparing  special  articles,  papers,     . 
debates.     Expert    scholarly    service-     AUTHOI'I    R*M»c» 
BUIEAC.     516    Fifth   Avenue.    New   York. 


SPEAKERS: 


RESORTS 


An    ideal    place    for    vnnter    vacations 

Western  View  Farm 

NEW     MILFORD,     CONN. 

83    milfl    Irom    Columbia    ClrcU  £J«r*lto*    1  ,OOO   /Mf 

Hospitality    that    Is    unique.      It    brings    back    friends    year 

after    year.      Eleventh    season. 

Riding  Mountain  climbing  Winter  sport* 

Or  rest  and  and  quiet  If  you  want  It.          Interesting  people. 

Rates:    W   a    day,   $49    a    week. 

Telephone:   New  MMford   440. 


MEDIA    FARM 

Do  you  want  a  vacation  that  is  different? 

«Bw  to  MEDIA  FARM  wi>m  •ouhtrn  kwpttalltj  tod  xxithrrn  eooklnc 
u.«   Mtttni  for  a  d«llrhtful   rtn   or   a   bit  of   recreation—  «olf.   uanii. 
riding,   and   (Mr*  ind   quiet  when  jou   an  la  Uu  mood.  . 


TlHD 


:oi-U 


M.j.r  M.r.h.II  w.  M 
CkartM  TMI.  W. 


Katn:    US  fa 


,Doll.id 
Va. 

Tolotraph: 
WM*   and   op 


Union 


trillion  THE  SVKVET) 


631 


Traveler's  Notebook 


V  I  S  I  T  S   •   T  O 


Booklets 

available 

on  Russian 

or  European 

Travel 


TRAVELING  individually  or 
in  groups,  the  inquiring  Amer- 
ican is  welcome  in  Soviet  Russia. 
The  Open  Road,  now  in  its  fifth 
season,  renders  them  a  specialist's 
service  based  on  a  specialist's 
knowledge  and  Facilities. 

•  In  Moscow  and  Leningrad  res- 
ident Open  Road  representatives 
facilitate  access  to  key  institutions 
and  personages. 

•  Travelers  who  follow  the  Volga 
or  visit  the  Crimea,  the  Caucasus 
Mountains  and  the  Ukraine  are 
provided  with  interpreters  through 
whom    contacts    are    made    with 
moujiks,  collective  farm  officials, 
industrial    workers,   red    soldiers, 
officials  of  local  Soviets,  et  cetera. 


The   Open   Road 

SALMON'    TOWER     BUILDING 
1  3   West    42nd    St.,    New    York 


t,-,.»*>. 
t,p«"«" 

Pcnoo.llr 

Co.J.c:,d 
Iron, 

S395 


•^^^T  »*«*  w"""i[ 

w-*""1  •  c2S3  p<"T 

iuS&2S..>^- 

5,.JI«'fM 
'In  J 


ENGLISH    &    SCOTTISH    LAKES 
By    private    car.       5    days    tour    $22    each. 
Single  seats  booked.     Details  and  booklets  from 
MALLINSON'S  MOTOR  TOURS, 

Windermere, 
Lake   District,   England. 


Contemplations  on  Travel 

A  WHILE  back  The  New  York  Times  made  an  editorial 
i\.  observation  on  the  widespread  interest  in  travel  as  well 
as  in  books,  news,  and  pictures  on  the  subject.  This  fact  is 
perhaps  best  illustrated  by  the  sudden  success  of  travelog  films. 
Formerly  "so  much  filler— dull  stuff  but  'educational,'"  now 
the  supply  can't  catch  up  with  the  demand.  At  least  one  hundred 
expeditions,  it  is  conjectured,  are  making  for  the  far  reaches 
of  the  earth  and  "will  bring  back  with  them  reels  of  sight  and 
sound  from  the  South  Seas,  the  Orient,  India,  Africa,  the  East 
Indies  and  the  Malay  States." 

Splendid  for  movies.  This  new  interest  in  the  life,  customs, 
and  surroundings  of  people  in  remote  countries  is  a  very  healthy 
advance.  But  while  hailing  these  sources  of  information,  I, 
for  one,  am  all  for  the  direct  method.  And  in  explanation 
quote  from  an  essay  submitted  to  the  Institute  of  International 
Education  by  Hans  Georg  Bodenstein,  one  of  its  exchange 
students: 

I  believe  that  we  should  go  to  foreign  countries  as  young  people 
because  we  are  more  receptive;  because  even  if  we  are  prejudiced 
we  are  able  to  readjust  our  views  quickly.  On  the  other  hand,  I 
believe  that  we  should  not  be  sent  abroad  too  young  if  we  are  to 
remain  true  to  ourselves.  We  must  first  have  taken  root  in  our 
own  country  before  we  can  learn  to  think  internationally.  .  .  . 
Whether  we  become  technicians  or  lawyers,  scientists  or  states- 
men, all  our  actions  influence  the  foreign  policy  of  our  country 
and  the  understanding  of  a  foreign  country  allows  us  to  estimate 
better  the  consequences  of  our  actions.  .  .  .  Living  in  a  foreign 
country  widens  the  horizon.  One  learns  that  there  are  modes  of 
life  possible  other  than  those  with  which  one  is  familiar. 

Incidentally,  as  a  clearing  house  for  international  education, 
the  Institute  is  doing  important  work.  By  totting  up  some  of 
the  figures  in  its  annual  report  for  last  year,  it  seems  ap- 
proximately 10,500  students  from  in  countries  studied  in  453 
institutions  scattered  over  every  one  of  the  United  States. 

Splendid  for  our  future  educators;  but  what  of  the  laity? 
I  like  to  visualize  the  time  when  everyday  people  will  be 
shuttling  back  and  forth  across  the  continents.  Such  frequent 
change  of  scene,  atmosphere,  and  contacts  would  make  for 
better  individuals.  And  better  individuals  inevitably  make  for 
better  fellowship.  Of  course  nothing  can  accomplish  this  more 
quickly,  it  seems  to  me,  than  very  inexpensive  trips.  On  and 
off  there  have  been  rumors  that  Edward  A.  Filene  intends  to 
initiate  such  a  project;  but  so  far  as  I  know  the  field  is  still 
wide  open.  Also  there  is  need  of  a  central  information  bureau, 
where  details  can  readily  be  had  well  in  advance,  of  what's 
coming  off,  and  when,  on  a  variety  of  subjects — art,  music, 
economics,  social  and  political  science,  and  so  on — in  each 
country.  JANET  SABLOFF 

Books  and  Such 

VAGABOND    DE    LUXE,    by    John    Marshall.      Century.      319    pp.      Price 
$3.50    postpaid    of   Survey    Graphic. 

ON  THE  theory  of  Montaigne's  statement  that  "Travel  into 
foreign  countries  is  of  singular  advantage.  .  .  .  This  great 
world  ....  is  the  mirror  wherein  we  are  to  behold  our- 
selves. ...  In  short,  I  would  have  this  [the  world]  to  be  the 
book  any  young  gentleman  should  study  with  the  most  atten- 
tion," with  which  he  leads  off  his  book,  Mr.  Marshall  managed 
by  hitch-hiking,  talking  railroad  and  air  line  officials  into  giving 


(In  answering  advertisements  please  mention  THE  SURVEY) 

632 


him  free  passes,  stowing  away,  and  working  only  where  ab- 
solutely necessary,  to  do  an  extensive  bit  of  globe-trotting 
through  the  United  States,  Hawaii,  the  South  Seas,  New 
Zealand,  Australia,  Java,  China,  Siberia.  Russia,  and  Germany. 
It's  a  great  adventure,  but  it  would  seem  only  a  John  Marshall 
could  get  away  with  it. 

IMERCIAL  GERMANY      1930  rditio*.    194  »». 

PmtlisitrJ  *m4   tiitrib*tr4    (frtf   to  S.C.    rtotfrt)    by   Hambmro  .Imrrican 
39    Brti»Jm»y,   .Vnr 

STS  and  industrialists  particularly  will  welcome  this 
comprehensive  pamphlet.  In  addition  to  a  general  review  of 
the  development  and  present  position  of  Germany's  industrial 
activities,  the  contents  pages  list  over  forty  distinct  industries, 
a  section  on  her  domestic  and  foreign  trade,  as  well  as  on  her 
banking  system.  It  is  bard  to  resist  quoting  from  the  preface: 

We  refer,  in  this  connection,  to  the  German  practice  of  apply- 
ing the  results  of  scientific  research  to  the  industries  likely  to 
benefit  from  such  application — a  practice  which  has  always  proved 
eitrcmely  valuable.  There  is  probably  no  other  big  industrial 
country  in  which  the  inter-relation  between  scientific  thought  and 
industrial  endeavor  i*  v>  clo*e  a<  it  is  in  Germany. 

TED     BRITTANY,     by     Amy     Otkltj.      Cemtmr).      Pritt     $4.00 

fiftfaij  Crafkie. 

THE  THIRD  volume  of  the  author's  travels  in   France,  for 

;h   her  husband,   Thornton   Oakley,   supplies   the   pictures. 

A   lively   record   of    leisurely    wanderings    through    a    part    of 

France  where  the  romantic  atmosphere  of  history  and  tradition 

still  triumph  over  modernity. 

-PAIN    \\n  MOROCCO,  fry  E.  U.  Snmmn.     Funk  ft  H;ffmaU,. 

400  ff.     Price  $3.00   foflffiJ  of  Sttreey  Gnfkit. 

MR.  NEWMAN  is  perhaps  in  a  class  by  himself  when  it  comes 

to  exploring  countries  and  publishing  a  panorama  of  them  for 

the  public.    This  is  the  seventh  in  his  series,  the  earlier  ones 

being  on  Italy,  Russia.  Egypt  and  the   Holy  Land.  Germany, 

land   and    Scotland,    and    France.     Last    fall    in    Carnegie 

Hall,  one  of  the  largest  auditoriums  in  New  York  City,  Mr. 

:nan  gave  a  course  of  travel  talks,  illustrated  by  still  and 

motion  pictures,  on  five  successive  Sunday  evenings. 

Miscellanea 

A  NEWS  Bulletin  of  the  Institute  of  International  Educa- 
tion announces  the  opening  in  Paris  of  The  S.hool  ot 
Peace,  which  has  been  founded  by  L'Europe  Nouvelle,  a  peri- 
odical on  foreign  affairs,  to  study  ways  of  avoiding  war.  One 
of  its  important  activities  will  be  weekly  evening  sessions  on 
current  international  efforts  towards  establishing  permanent 
peace;  and  among  the  lecturers  will  be  Rector  S.  Charlety  of 
the  Sorbonne.  Andre  Siegfried,  League  of  Nations  officials, 

pitalists  and  labor  chiefs. 

.rk  Young,  dramatic  critic  of  The  New  Republic,  is  the 

recipient   of    the   Westinghouse   professorship   to    Italy,   where 

be  will  lecture  for  six  months  at  the  principal  universities  on 

modern  aspects  of  American  culture,  with  special  emphasis  on 

literature,  art  and  the  drama.    This  is  an  annual  award  made 

nghouse    International    Electric    Company    since 

to  strengthen  cultural  relations  between  the  United  States 

and   Italy. 

Laurence   H.  Duggan.  director  of  the   Latin-American   Di- 
-i  of  the  Institute,  has  resigned  in  order  to  take  up  work 
e  same  field  under  the  State  Department  at  Washington. 
Byron's  historic  home.  Newstead  Abbey,  with  its  lake  and 
gardens,  has  been  presented  to  the  City  of  Nottingham  by  Sir 
Julien  Cahn,  a  member  of   the  Travel   Association  of   Great 
Britain  and  Ireland,  and  will  of  course  be  open  to  visitors. 
The  International  Economic  Conference  to  be  held  in  Paris 
ril  14,  15,  16).  under  the  auspices  of  the  Women's  Inter- 
national League  for  Peace  and  Freedom,  is  a  most  enhearte 

n  the  direction  ot  that  large-scale  thinking,  planning,  and 
leadership  which  are  so  imperative  not  only  in  the  economic, 
but  in  the  social  stability  of  our  modern  times.  People  every- 
where have  a  stake  in  the  outcome  of  that  gathe- 

(/•  imnzerinf  mdvrrti$rmemli  p. 

633 


LIGHT  ON 
THE  MYSTERY 


e  quest 


Tin 


*^  \s 

who  couldn't  sleep 


The  house  was  hushed.  Midnight  had  struck  two 
hours  ago.  But  still  the  guest  in  1422  hunched 
wide-eyed  in  his  bed. 

Wide-eyed  and  tense!  For  the  shadows  were 
peopled  with  ghosts  and  the  thin  wind  at  his 
window  was  an  eerie  voice. 

The  curtain  moved!  He  shrank  back,  and 
would  have  cried  out,  if  his  Better  Judgment  had 
not  said," After  all,  this  is  only  a  fictional  murder 
you're  reading.  You  might  be  a  little  calmer  until 
the  mystery  is  solved." 

And  perhaps  he  was  —  a  little.  At  any  rate  he 
turned  back  to  his  book  and  read  on  to  the  end. 

You  may  or  may  not  be  a  mystery  story  enthu- 
siast. Perhaps  your  preference  is  for  the  gentler 
tempo  of  philosophy  or  biography.  But  if  you  do 
read  blood-and-thunder  thrillers  far  into  the 
night  when  you're  away  from  home,  there  is  no 
place  quite  as  comfortable  for  doing  it  as  your 
Statler  room. 

There,  even  if  the  nerve  strain  is  as  bad  as  other 
places,  the  eye  strain  isn't.  For  you  can  slip  into 
your  pajamas,  settle  the  blankets  over  your 
knees,  switch  on  the  bed-head  reading  lamp,  and 
have  perfect  illumination  for  the  darkest  plot. 

And  these  bed-head  reading  lamps  Jo  give 
abundant  illumination.  They  are  designed  for 
that.  When  we  first  introduced  them  —  and,  inci- 
dentally, introduced  them  in  every  room,  as  we  did 
the  private  bath,  the  circu- 
lating ice  water,  the  radio  — 
we  saw  to  it  that  they  had  the 
quality  we  give  our  guests  in 
service,  hospitality  and  equip- 
ment —  a  quality  that  even 
worid-travders  approve. 


rcs4i*l  lamp 


HOT6LS  STATIC R 


CL 


BO«TOS  BUFFALO 

f VE  LAND  DETROIT  *  T.    LOUIS 

in      *  I  W      >  O  R  k  . 

mrxtio*  THE  SUIVET) 


EDUCATIONAL    DIRECTORY 

SCHOOLS  AND  COLLEGES 


(CHOLARSHIPS  are  awarded  annu- 
ally   to    enable    prospective    social 
workers  of  especial  ability  to  secure  pro' 
fessional  education.        T       °$      °$ 
Applications    are    now    being 
received  for  such  assistance. 


The  New  York  School  of  Social  Woik 

107  Eon  Twenty-Second  Street 
New  Yorlc 


SIMMONS  COLLEGE 

SCHOOL  OF  SOCIAL  WORK 

announcing 

Three  Institutes  for  Social  Worker* 
APRIL  21- JUNE  5 

in 

Medical  Social  Work 

Social  Work  with  Children  and  Families 

Public  Service 

Address 

The  Director 

18  Somerset  Street,  Boston,  Massachusetts 


FOR  YOUR  FRIENDS 

f   Survey  Gra 

SURVEY  GRAPHIC 


Send  copies  of  this   number  of  Survey  Graphic   to  your 
friends. 


1      copy     @  30c  each 

4       copies  25c      " 

10         "  20c 

100       "  18c 

500       "  15c 


112   E.    19th  STREET 
NEW   YORK    CITY 


SOCIAL  FORCES 
IN  SOCIAL  WORK 

The  trained  social  worker  regards  the  individual, 
family  and  community  he  serves  as  centers  of  con- 
vergence of  racial,  religious,  economic  and  other 
social  forces  which  hark  back  to  the  past  and  must 
be  utilized  to  fashion  the  future.  This  view  is 
especially  important  if  the  worker's  field  lies  in  such 
a  highly  distinctive  group  as  the  Jews. 

College  graduates  should  examine  care- 
fully the  advantages,  both  tangible  and 
intangible,  of 

Jewish  Social  Work  as  a  Profession 

A  number  of  scholarships  and  fellowships  ranging  from 

$150  to  $1000  for  each  academic  year  are  available 

for   especially   qualified   candidates. 


For  full  information  lorite  to 
M.  J.  KARPF,  Director 


The 

Training 
School 


For 

Jewish 

Social  Work 


(a  graduate  scfitol) 
71  W.  47th  St^  New  York  Gty 


The  Pennsylvania  School  of 
Social  and  Health  Work 

A  new  and  enlarged  two-year  program  of  graduate 
training  for  Medical  Social  WorJ^  is  now  offered 
under  leadership  of  full-time  staff  supervisor  in 
this  field. 

311    S.   Juniper   Street, 
Philadelphia 


SCHOOL  FOR  BOYS 


Chateau  deBures 

par  Villennes.  Seine  et  Oi» 
17   MILES   FROM    PARIS,    FRANCE 

Country   Boarding    School 
To   Prepare   Boys  for  American   Colleges 

30  Acres.     Own  Farm.     New  Dormitories  with  outdoor  sleeping  porches.     Gymnasium. 
Athletic  Fields.     Modem.   Progressive   Methods.     Music.   Art.   Sciences. 

French,  English,  and  American  Masters. 

Address    Edwin    Cornell    Zavitz,    Headmaster.   Chateau   de   Bures. 
par    Villennes.   Seine-et-Oise,    France 


(In  answering  advertisements  please  mention  THE  SURVEY) 

634 


?Hntoer$itp  of  Cfjtcago 

graduate  &d)ool  of  Social 
gUmunuftration 


Spring  Quarter  begins  March  30 

Summer  Quarter  1931 

First  Term  June  22- July  24 

Second  Term  July  27-Atiftut  28 

Academic  Year  1931-32  begins  October   I,   1931 


Courses  leading  to  the  degree  of  A.M.  and  Ph.D. 


Qualified  undergraduate  students  admitted  as 
candidates  for  the  Ph.B.  degree 

Announcements  on  request 


HOME  STUDY 


COLLEGE  COURSES 


AT   HOME 

Carry  on  your  education.  Derelop  power  to  initiate 

and  adueve.  Prepare  lor  college  Earn  credit  toward 
•  Bachelor  degree  or  Teaching  Cenifica tes  kft 

«>«««!r»r*.Seject:rom45O courses  in  45*ob)ec 


c.Wne*f 


(Ttie  (llntorrsttp  of  Chicago 


CHICAGO.  ILL.. 


COLUMBIA      UNIVERSITY 

Offers  •  wide  variety  of  subjects  for  Home  Study 
under  the  personal  instruction  of  members  of  the 
University  teaching  staff. 

Write  tor  our  bulletin  of  Information 
Home  Study  Dept.  SO.  Columbia  University,  N.  Y.  C. 


GOING     ABROAD? 

Follow    the    Traveler's    Notebook     (pages    632-3 

this  issue  I    for  interesting  items  regarding  places, 

people    and   convention    doings. 


SUBSCRIBE   HERE 


The   Survey  —  Twice  a   Month  —  $5.00 

Survey  Graphic  —  Monthly  —  $3.00 
Surrey    A..oci«te..    Inc.,    112    E**t    19tb    St.,    New    York 

..     Addreu  ..............  J-l-Jfl 


Smith  College  School 

for 
Social  Work 


Fellowships  paying  all  expenses,  internships 

providing     maintenance,     and     numerous 

scholarships  are  available  to  properly 

qualified  students  who  desire  to  enter 

the  field  of  social  work,  child  guid- 

ance,   juvenile    courts,    visiting 

teaching,   and  psychiatric  so- 

cial   work.    Graduates    of 

accredited  colleges  eligi- 

ble    for    the     degree 

MASTER  OF  SOCIAL  SCIENCE 


For  information  addrest 

THE  DIRECTOR 
College  Hall  8,  Northampton,  Massachusero 


DIRECTORY  OF  SOCIAL  AGENCIES 

NEW  YORK        38TH  EDITION        1930-1931 
Classified  Consolidated 


FAMILY  WELFARE  519  agencies  in  13  sub- 
divisions 

CHILD    WELFARE    557    agencies    in    6    sub- 
divisions 

HEALTH    660    agencies    in    47    sub-divisions 
RECREATION,   EDUCATION  AND  NEIGH- 

BORHOOD  ACTIVITIES 
651  agencies  in  13  sub-divisions 


NATIONAL    LIST    249    agencies 
PERSONNEL  INDEX  6268  names 

Other  special  lists 
Information  Services        Federation  and  Common 

Services 
Directories  of  Use  to  Social  Workers  and  Social 

Agencies 

Available  Publications  of  Laws  Relating  to  Social 
Work 

800  pages,  cloth,  $3.00  a  copy        Limited  edition 

CHARITY   ORGANIZATION   SOCIETY 
105  East  aand  St.  New  York 


(/«  innzrriitf  advrrt'utmexti  pleaie  mention  THE  Sttvrr) 

635 


Aid  for  Travelers 


NATIONAL  ASSOCIATION  OF  TRAV 
F.1.F.RS  AID  SOCIETIES— 25  West  43, 

Street,  New  York.  J.  Rogers  Flannery,  Presi 
dent;  Sherrard  Ewing,  General  Director; 

Miss  Bertha  McCall,  Assistant  Direc 
tor.  Represents  co-operative  efforts  61 
member  Societies  in  extending  chain  of  ser\ 
ice  points  and  in  improving  standards  o 
work.  Supported  by  Societies,  supplements 
by  gifts  from  interested  individuals. 


Association   of    Volunteers 


ASSOCIATION  OF  VOLUNTEERS  IN 
SOCIAL  SERVICE—  151  Fifth  A»em» 
Volunteer  Placement,  Education,  Publication! 
Mrs.  Geer,  Pres.,  Alfreda  Page,  Sec'y. 


Child  Welfare 


ASSOCIATED     GUIDANCE     BUREAU, 

INC. —  One  East  Fifty-Third  Street.  New 
York,  Telephone:  Plaza  9512.  A  non-sectariar 
non-philanthropic  child  guidance  bureau,  em 
ploying  highest  social  work  standards.  Work 
includes  consultation  and  home  service  with 
behavior  maladjustments  of  children,  ado 
lescents.  and  young  adults.  For  information 
address  Jess  Perlman.  Director. 


BIG  BROTHER  AND  BIG  SISTER  FED- 
ERATION, INC. 425    Fourth   Avenue, 

New  York  and  400  North  Michigan  Avenue, 
Chicago.  A  league  of  eleemosynary  organi- 
zations of  Catholics,  Jews  and  Protestants  in 
United  States  and  Canada  rendering  personal, 
individual  and  intensive  service  to  children 
in  preventing  delinquency.  Georee  Mac- 
Donald,  President,  Rowland  C.  Sheldon  and 
Herbert  D.  Williams,  Ph.D.,  Executives. 


THE  INTERNATIONAL  SOCIETY  FOh 
CRIPPLED  CHILDREN,  Inc.— An  As 

sociation  of  agencies  interested  in  the  solutu 
of  the  problem  of  the  cripple.  Edgar  F.  Allei 
Pres.;  Harry  H.  Howett,  Sec.,  Elyria,  Oh,. 


NATIONAL  CHILD   LABOR  COMMIT 

TEE—  Courtenay  Dinwiddie,  General  Secre 
tary,  331  Fourth  Avenue,  New  York.  To 
improve  child  labor  legislation;  to  conduc 
investigation  in  local  communities;  to  advis' 
en  administration;  to  furnish  information 
Annual  membership,  $2,  $5,  $10,  $25  an< 
$100  includes  monthly  publication.  "Tli 
American  Child." 


NATIONAL    FEDERATION    OF 

NURSERIES,  INC.— Mrs.  Hermann  It 
Biggs,  President;  Miss  Mary  F.  Bogue,  t; 
Dir.,  244  Madison  Ave.,  N.  Y.  C.  Purpose  i 
disseminate  knowledge  of  best  practice  at> 
to  promote  standards  in  day  nurseries. 


Community   Chests 


ASSOCIATION       OF       COMMUNITY 
CHESTS     AND      COUNCILS  — 

1815    Graybar    Building, 

43rd     Street    and    Lexington    Avenue, 

New    York    City. 

Allen    T.    Burns,    Executive    Director. 


Education 


ART     EXTENSION     SOCIETY— The  Art 

Center,  65  East  56th  Street,  New  York  City. 
Purpose — to  promote  art  interest  and  appre- 
ciation by  means  of  the  publication  of  books 
and  reproductions.  Membership  from  $2.00 


to  $50.00  per  annum. 


Foundations 


AMERICAN  FOUNDATION  FOR  THE 
BLIND,  INC. — 125  East  46th  Street. 
New  York.  Promotes  the  creation  of  new 
agencies  for  the  blind  and  assists  established 
organizations  to  expand  their  activities.  Con- 
ducts studies  in  such  fields  as  education, 
employment  and  relief  of  the  blind.  Sup- 
ported by  voluntary  contributions.  M.  C. 
Migel,  President;  Robert  B.  Irwin,  Execu 
tive  Director;  Charles  B.  Hayes,  Field 
Director. 


RUSSELL  SAGE  FOUNDATiqN—  For  the 

Improvement  of  Living  Conditions — John  M. 
Glenn  dir.;  130  E.  22nd  St..  New  York. 
Departments:  Charity  Organization,  Delin- 
quency and  Penology,  Industrial  Studies, 
Library,  Recreation,  Remedial  Loans,  Statis- 
tics, Surveys  and  Exhibits.  The  publicationi 
of  the  Russell  Sage  Foundation  offer  tc 
the  public  in  practical  and  inexpensive  form 
some  of  the  most  important  results  of  it> 
work.  Catalogue  sent  upon  request. 


Health 


AMERICAN  BIRTH  CONTROL  LEAGUE, 

INC. —  Mrs.  F.  Robertson  Jones,  President. 
152  Madison  Avenue,  New  York  City.  Pur 
pose:  To  teach  the  need  for  birth  control  to 
prevent  destitution,  disease  and  social  deten 
oration;  to  amend  laws  adverse  to  birth 
control;  to  render  safe,  reliable  contracep- 
tive information  accessible  to  all  married 
persons.  Annual  membership,  $2.00  to 
$500.00  Birth  Control  Review  (monthly). 
S2.00  per  year 


AMERICAN  CHILD  HEALTH  ASSO- 
CIATION—  370  Seventh  Ave.,  New  York 
Herbert  Hoover,  Honorary  President;  Philip 
Van  Ingen,  M.D.,  Secretary;  S.  J.  Crumbine, 
M.D.,  General  Executive.  Objects:  Sound 
promotion  of  child  health,  especially  in  co- 
operation with  the  official  health  and  edu- 
cation agencies. 


AMERICAN  FEDERATION  OF  ORGAN- 
IZATIONS FOR  THE  HARD  OF 
HEARING,  INC. —  Promotes  the  cause 
of  the  hard  of  hearing;  assists  in  forming 
organizations.  Pres.,  Harvey  Fletcher,  Ph.D.. 
New  York  City;  Executive  Secretary,  Betty 
C.  Wright.  1537— 35th  St..  N.W.,  Washing- 
ton, D.  C. 


AMERICAN  SOCIAL  HYGIENE  ASSO- 
CIATION  370  Seventh  Ave.,  New  York. 

To  provide  a  better  understanding  of  the 
social  hygiene  movement;  to  advance  sound 
sex  education,  to  combat  prostitution  and  sex 
delinquency;  to  aid  public  authorities  in  the 
campaign  against  the  venereal  diseases;  to 
advise  in  organization  of  state  and  local 
social-hygiene  programs.  Annual  membership 
dues  $2.00  including  monthly  journal. 


Pamphlets  and  Periodicals 

Inexpensive  literature  which,  however,  important, 
does  not  warrant  costly  advertising,  may  be 
advertised  to  advantage  in  the  Pamphlets  and 
Periodicals  column  of  Survey  Graphic  and 
Midmonthly. 

RATES:— 75c   a   line    (actual) 
for    four    insertions. 


Health 


THE    NATIONAL    COMMITTEE    FOR 
MENTAL  HYGIENE,  INC.— Dr.  William 

H.  Welch,  honorary  president;  Dr.  Charles 
P.  Emerson,  president;  Dr.  C.  M.  Hincks. 
general  director;  Clifford  W.  Beers,  secre- 
tary; 370  Seventh  Avenue,  New  York  City. 
Pamphlets  on  mental  hygiene,  child  guidance, 
mental  disease,  mental  defect,  psychiatric 
social  work  and  other  related  topics.  Cata- 
logue of  publications  sent  on  request.  "Men- 
tal Hygiene,"  quarterly,  $3.00  a  year;  "Men- 
tal Hygiene  Bulletin,"  monthly,  $1.00  a  year. 


NATIONAL  HEALTH  CIRCLE  FOR 
COLORED  PEOPL£,  Inc.—  370  Seventh 
Avenue,  New  York  City.  Col.  Theodore 
Roosevelt,  Honorary  President;  Dr.  Jesse  E. 
Mooreland,  Pres.;  Dr.  George  C.  Booth, 
Treasurer;  Miss  Belle  Davis,  Executive 
Secretary. 

To    organize     public    opinion    jnd     support 
for    health    work   among    colored    people. 
To   create  and    stimulate   health   conscious- 
ness   and    responsibility    among    the    col- 
ored people  in  their  own  health  problems. 
To   recruit,   help  educate  and   place  young 
colored    women    in    public    health    work. 
Work    supported    by    membership  and    vol- 
untary contributions. 


NATIONAL  SOCIETY  FOR  THE 
PREVENTION  OF  BLINDNESS — 
Lewis  H.  Carris,  Managing  Director;  Mrs. 
Winifred  Hathaway,  Associate  Director;  B. 
Franklin  Royer,  M.D.,  Medical  Director; 
Eleanor  P.  Brown,  Secretary,  370  Seventh 
Avenue,  New  York.  Studies  scientific  ad- 
vances in  medical  and  pedagogical  knowledge 
and  disseminates  practical  information  as  to 
ways  of  preventing  blindness  and  conserving 
sight  Literature,  exhibits,  lantern  slides, 
lectures,  charts  and  co-operation  in  sight 
•avmg  projects  a-vailable  on  request. 


Home  Economics 


AMERICAN  HOME  ECONOMICS  ASSO- 
CIATION  Alice   L.    Edwards,   executive 

secretary,  620  Mills  Bldg.,  Washington, 
D.  C.  Organized  for  betterment  of  condi- 
tions in  home,  school,  institution  and  com- 
munity. Publishes  monthly  Journal  of  Home 
Economics:  office  of  editor.  620  Mills  Bldg., 
Washington,  D.  C. ;  of  business  manager, 
101  East  20th  St.,  Baltimore,  Md. 


Industrial  Democracy 


LEAGUE  FOR  INDUSTRIAL  DEMOC- 
RACY—  Promotes  a  better  understanding  of 
problems  of  democracy  in  industry  through 
its  pamphlet,  research  and  lecture  services  and 
organization  of  college  and  city  groups.  Ex- 
ecutive Directors,  Harry  W.  Laidler  and  Nor- 
man Thomas,  112  East  19  Street,  New  York 
City. 


Is   your 
organization 
listed  in 
the  Survey's 
Directory  of 
Social  Agencies? 
If  not— 
whv   not? 


(In  answering  advertisements  please  msntion  THE  SURVEY) 
636 


DIRECTORY  OF  SOCIAL  AGENCIES 


National  Conference 


NATIONAL  CONFERENCE  OF  SOCIAL 

WORK — Richard     C     Cabot,     ritmfam. 
BOMOO;      Howard      R.      Kniffat.      secretary. 
Z77     £    Lone     St..    CihjaiM.    Ohio.     IV 
to  diacoa*  tbe 
of 


the  •  mini    aad 
The    tfTT-rifhth    anal 
Conference  win  be  held  in 
14-20.    1931. 


. 

fors*  ihe  Proceedtnn  o< 
rterly  Bulletin. 


fee    of    fire 


upon   M 
dollar.. 


of    tbt 

,  Jane 

ire*    of 

of    * 


Racial  Cooperation 


COMMISSION  ON  INTERRACIAL  CO- 
OPERATION—  409  Palmer  Bid*..  At 
lanta.  Ca. ;  Win  W.  Alexander.  Director. 

O«      ItttCTTSCflU 


:  T.  T  t^~ 


NATIONAL  URBAN  LEAGUE—  For 

.       L. 

Wood,    on*.;    Eugene    Cackle    Jooe*. 
York. 


ohwMal* 

7>ri;*.t 

Tnte 


Recreation 


NATIONAL  RECREATION  ASSOCIA- 
TION—  315  Fourth  A«..  New  York  City, 
Jooeph  Lee.  president:  H.  S.  Braocher.  too. 
retary.  To  brine  to  erery  boy  and  firl  and 
ertittn  of  America  an  adequate  iaoorni 
for  whcaisonM.  happy  pby  and 


pooh,    athlrtka. 
•own,  play. 


drsata,     eampinc. 
to  tkb  end. 


Religious   Organization* 


COUNCIL  OF  WOMEN  FOR  HOME 
MISSIONS — 105  Ea*t  22nd  St..  New  York. 
Composed  of  tbe  —••"*••'  women's  home 
B«**iau  boarda  of  the  United  State*  aad 
Canada.  Purpoot:  To  nnify  cCort  by  coo 
in  actxm  and  tt 

aa  they  deaire  to  promote 


Floreace  E.  Qainlaa.  Exeeotrre  Secretary. 
Relicwo*  Work  for  Indian  Schola. 
Helen  M.  Brictanan.  Director. 


Micrant  Work.  Edith  B.  Lowry,  Secretary 
Adda  J.  Sahara.  WeKern  S«poi»iam. 

W< 


MARQUETTE  LEAGUE  FOR  CATHO- 
LIC INDIAN  MISSIONS —  105  E.  22arf 

St.  Jt.Y.C,  Room.  423.  (CoUectinf  agency 
for  the  •apport  of  American  Catholic  Indian 
Uiationa.)  Oficera:  Hon.  .Mfred  J.  Talley. 
Prea.;  Henry  Heide.  1«  Vice-Pre*.;  Charle* 
A.  Webber.  2nd  Vice  Pro.;  Victor  F.  Rid- 
der.  Treaa.;  Rev.  Wm.  Ftyan.  Sfc'y  General 


>fAT!ONAL  BOARD  OF  THE  YOUNG 
WOMEN'S  CHRISTIAN  ASSOCIA- 
TIONS— Mr*.  Robert  E.  Speer.  irtiliX; 
Mix  Anna  V.  Rice.  General  Secretary; 
1C**  Emma  Htrtb.  Miai  Helen  A.  Daria. 
*^^^.  Secretarie*:  600  Lexington 
New  York  City.  Thai  orfanixatioa 
aff  of  f 


t  r  a  T  t . :  r.  g 
-     :±*     V 


in  1.034  local  Y.W.C.A/1  on 
half  of  the  rednstrial.  buaiaoa 
fara«»  bora.  Indian,  colored  an 
(iris.  It  has  103  American  secretaries  at 
work  in  16  center*  in  the  Orient.  Latin 
America  and  Europe. 


Religious   Organizations 


THE  NATIONAL  COUNCIL  OF  THE 
YOUNG  MEN'S  CHRISTIAN  ASSO- 
CIATIONS  OF  THE  UNITED 

STATES— 347      Madison     Arrnoe,      New 
York   City.     Composed   of   360  bonnes*  and 

1.500     local 
a  sea*  of   US  sec- 
_    at   the    Unite 
142   secretaries  at  work  in  S3 
tries.  Francis  S.  Harmon. 
Lyon.    Chairman    General    Board;    Fred    W. 
General  Secretary. 


William  E.  Speers,  Chairman  Home  Drri- 
oioo.  R.  E.  Tallooa.  Chairman  Person- 
nel Dmmom.  Thomas  W.  Graham. 
Chairman  Staneac  Dmoioo.  Wilfred  W. 
Fry.  Cbairmae  Fe 


Women's  Trade  Union 


NATIONAL  WOMEN'S  TRADE 
UNION  LEAGUE  OF  AMERICA— 
Mrs.  Raymond  Rohfais,  honorary  president; 
Mias  Rose  Schnesdermaa.  president:  Mia* 
Elisabeth  Cbristmaa.  secretary-treaaorer 
Machiaat*  BuOdiac.  9th  and  Mt.  Verao^ 
Place.  K.W..  Waahincton.  D.  C  Stand*  for 

•k*1**_M*W«l«*U_*>         •*•          ••  -•-  ^« 

wdifW^miCfm.     tm     IDC     WOfm     •DO 


ment  of  industrial  legislation.     _ 
cation.  Life  and  Labor  BnDetin. 


Informa- 


DIRECTORY  RATES 
Graphic:   30c  per   (actual)   line 

(12  insertions  a  year) 
Graphic  and  128c  per  (actual) 

Midmonthly  J  line 

(24  insertions  a  year) 


CARRYING  HEALTH  TO  THE  COUNTRY 

(Continued  from  page  613) 


A  second  definite  and  tangible  result  of  the  demonstration  is 
its  success  in  convincing  the  county  authorities  of  the  value 
of  a  modern  health  program  and  the  importance  of  making 
financial  sacrifices  for  the  results  which  such  a  program  entails. 
John  Walrath,  president  of  the  County  Board  of  Health,  said 
in  ic 

It  hat  been  >bown  conclusively  that  it  is  possible  and  practicable 
to  establish  a  health  department  in  a  rural  county  in  New  York 
State  and  that  such  a  health  department  can  furnish  an  effective 
health  service  for  those  living  in  the  county.  It  has  been  shown 
also  that  county  authorities  are  sufficiently  interested  in  such  a 
tervice  to  give  it  substantial  financial  support,  thus  ensuring  the 
continuation  of  the  work. 

The  demonstration  has  been  "sold"  to  the  political  authori- 
ties. It  has  had  the  active  support  of  the  local  press  and  of 
intelligent  leaders  of  opinion,  such  as  the  teaching  profession 
of  the  county.  It  is  no  small  tribute  to  tbe  success  of  the  un- 
dertaking that  last  fall,  in  the  face  of  radical  cuts  in  other  de- 
partments of  governmental  service,  a  $10,000  increase  was  made 
in  die  budget  of  the  county  health  department.  It  is  most  sig- 
nificant, too,  to  note  that  a  canvass  of  taxpayers'  opinions  taken 
by  a  mail  vote  indicated  a  slightly  increased  readiness  to  favor 
further  appropriations  for  health  work  as  compared  with  tax- 
payers in  a  neighboring  county  where  no  health  demonstration 
has  been  carried  on. 

(/•  t*rvKn*f  aJvertiirmrmtt  f  lease 

637 


The  revelation  of  unsuspected  problems  in  Cattaraugus 
County  has  by  no  means  been  limited  to  the  health  field.  Vistas 
of  wider  social-service  needs  have  opened  up  with  the  progress 
of  the  work.  As  soon  as  an  adequate  nursing  staff  was  set  at 
work  in  Cattaraugus  County,  there  was  revealed  an  almost 
overwhelming  burden  of  economic  handicap,  of  social  dislocation 
and  of  mental  maladjustment  which  made  the  solution  of  health 
problems  in  many  instances  out  of  the  question.  With  this  bur- 
den the  nursing  staff  had  neither  the  time  nor  the  technical 
qualifications  to  cope.  So  for  the  first  time  perhaps,  a  rural 
social-service  staff  was  organized  primarily  as  an  auxiliary  to 
a  rural  public-health  staff. 

At  its  maximum  this  program  included  four  social  workers. 
They  have  accomplished  much,  particularly  in  the  supervision 
of  boarding  homes  and  in  general  in  providing  better  care  for 
dependent  children.  They  have  proved  so  useful  to  county  and 
local  authorities  that  two  case  workers  have  this  year  been 
taken  over  on  the  county  budget.  This  is  a  notable  achieve- 
ment and  there  is  much  promise  for  the  future  under  the  ex- 
cellent new  law  in  New  York  State  which  replaces  the  concept 
of  "poor  relief"  by  that  of  "social  welfare." 

Even  with  three  or  four  social  case  workers  however,  it  ap- 
peared impossible  to  do  more  than  to  cope  with  the  most  emer- 
gent problems  of  relief,  requiring  radical  remedies  of  a  legal 
or  institutional  nature.  At  no  time  has  the  social-service  staff 
been  able  to  find  opportunity  for  the  really  fundamental  recon- 
structive measures  which  form  the  essence  of  modern  social 
work.  In  medical  terms,  tberapeusis  has  been  so  absorbing  as 
to  leave  little  time  for  prophylaxis :  as  in  Alice  in  Wonderland, 
it  has  been  necessary  to  run  all  the  time  (Continued on page^o} 
'.emtitu  TRI  Soever) 


CLASSIFIED  ADVERTISEMENTS 

Rates:  Display:  30  cents  a  line.  14  agate  lines  to  the  inch.  Want  advertise- 
ments eight  cents  per  word  or  initial,  including  address  or  box  number.  Minimum 
charge,  first  insertion,  $1.50.  Cash  with  orders.  Dicounts:  5%  on  three  insertions; 
10%  on  six  insertions.  Address  Advertising  Department 


ALGONQUIN  7490  THE    O  U  K.  V  H  I 


112  EAST  19th  STREET 
NEW  YORK  CITY 


WORKERS    WANTED 


WANTED:  Secretary  for  position  requiring 
exceptional  personality  and  ability.  Accurate 
and  rapid  stenography  required.  Good  social 
and  educational  background  essential.  6822 
SURVEY. 


WANTED:  Psychiatric  Field  Worker,  pre 
ferably  Jewish,  N.  Y.  organization.  Will  con- 
sider non-Jewish  if  experienced  with  Jewish  peo- 
ple. References.  Write,  giving  experience  and 
education.  6823  SURVEY. 


GRADUATE  REGISTERED  NURSES,  die- 
ticians, laboratory  technicians  for  excellent  posi- 
tions everywhere.  Write  for  publication  blank. 
Aznoe's  Central  Registry  for  Nurses.  30  North 
Michigan,  Chicago,  Illinois. 


JEWISH  DIETITIAN  and  Home  Economics 
Worker,  experienced,  for  Family  Welfare  Agency 
and  three  other  institutions.  Eastern  city.  Write 
particulars,  including  salary  expected.  6827 
SURVEY. 


Write  for  the  new 

BOOK  LIST 

Books  displayed  at  the 

First   International   Congress  on 

Mental  Hygiene 


One  of  the  most  comprehensive 
lists  ever  published  of  books  on 
social  work  and  kindred  fields. 


Classified   In  23   Seetio 
Lilting   recent   and    standard   publications   at 
regular  prices,  postpaid 

The  Survey   Book   Department 

112  E.  19th  St.,  New  York,  N.  Y. 


SITUATIONS    WANTED 


EXECUTIVE  or  ASSISTANT  EXECUTIVE 
POSITION  DESIRED— experienced  in  Commun- 
ity Work,  Research,  Courts,  Vocational  Outd- 
ance and  Placement,  Parole,  Publicity.  Highest 
references.  6811  SURVEY. 

HOUSE  DIRECTOR,  dietitian,  experienced 
buyer,  institutional  references,  wants  position. 
6815  SURVEY. 

WANTED,  position  as  Superintendent  or 
Assistant  in  institution  for  problem  boys.  Have 
had  15  years  of  experience,  can  furnish  splendid 
references.  6816  SURVEY. 

THOROUGHLY  EXPERIENCED  worker 
with  problem  boys  and  all  boys'  activities  desires 
position;  available  immediately.  Willing  to  go 
anywhere.  6819  SURVEY. 


c< 


BY    EXPERIENCED,    professionally    trained, 
oung    man.    a    position   as    Supervisor    of    Boys' 
or    Institution.      References    given.      6820 
SURVEY. 


EXPERIENCED  EXECUTIVE  AVAIL- 
ABLE. Married  man,  eighteen  years'  experience 
as  Director  in  childrens  institutions,  desires  simi- 
lar position.  Highest  references.  6821  SURVEY. 

COMPETENT  young  lady,  educated,  as  secre- 
tary in  social  service  office  or  organization.  Prev- 
ious experience 


and    references.      6824    SURVEY. 


YOUNG  WOMAN  of  unusual  educational 
equipment  and  experience  wishes  position.  Edu- 
cation: University  of  London,  three  years — 
special  courses  Oxford.  Languages:  English, 
German,  Spanish.  Experience:  Five  years  British 
Foreign  Office— one  year  International  law  or- 
ganization. Agricultural  work  during  war,  can 
handle  horses.  Healthy,  adaptable,  capable.  Ref- 
erences. Will  go  anywhere.  6825  SURVEY. 

PUBLICITY  DIRECTOR.  Writer.  Also  with 
organizing  and  Field  Campaign  experience.  Now 
heading  Publicity  Department.  Soon  available 
due  to  ending  of  campaign.  Highest  credentials. 
Christian  young  woman.  6826  SURVEY. 

HIGH  SCHOOL  HEADMASTER,  familiar 
with  sports,  desires  position  as  tutor  in  Summer 
Camp  in  New  England.  Age  25.  6828  SURVEY. 


APPLICANTS  for  positions  are  sincerely 
urged  by  the  Advertising  Department  to 
send  copies  of  letters  of  references  rather 
than  originals,  as  there  is  great  danger  of 
originals  being  lost  or  mislaid. 


EMPLOYERS  WHO  BUILD 

and  demand  the  best  in  the  personnel  of  their  organization,  will  be  appre- 
ciative of  the  services  offered  by  the 

Executive  Service  Corporation 

William    D.    Camp,    President 

The  SOCIAL  SERVICE  DIVISION 

Gertrude    D.    Holmes,    Director 

stands  ready  to  give  you  prompt  and  efficient  counsel.  Miss  Holmes  has 
had  thorough  experience  in  social  work  and  in  placement  problems.  She 
knows  both  the  field  and  the  worker. 

*Ring  Ashland  4-6000* 
100   East   Forty-second   Street  New   York,    N.    Y. 


The  Collegiate  Service,  Inc. 

Occupational  Bureau  for  College  Women 
11   East  44th  Street 

New  York  City 

Social  Work  Dept.  in  charge  of  Pauline  R. 

Strode,    Ph.B.    University    of    Chicago    and 

graduate   of    Chicago    School   of   Civics   and 

Philanthropy 


GERTRUDE  R.  STEIN,  Inc. 
VOCATIONAL  SERVICE  AGENCY 
18  EAST  4 IST  STREET,  NEW  YORK 

Lexington   2593 

We  are  interested  in  placing  those  who 
have  a  professional  attitude  towards  their 
work.  Executive  secretaries,  stenographers, 
case  workers,  hospital  social  service  workers, 
settlement  directors;  research,  immigration, 
psychiatric,  personnel  workers  and  others. 


SUMMER  CONFERENCE 
CENTER 

At  non-profit  rates,  Putnam  County 
center  available  for  small  confer- 
ences and  seminars.  Details  and 
reservations,  apply 

Homestead  Ass'n.,  Inc., 
c/o   J.    Count 

285  Madison  Avenue 
New  York 


ADDING     MACHINES 


NEW    AUTOMATIC    ADDER,    $4.75 

Makes  addine  easy.  It's  accurate, 
quick,  durable  and  easily  operat- 
ed. Capacity  8  columns.  Saves 
time,  brain  work  ajid  errors. 
85,000  pleased  owners.  Fully 
guaranteed.  Price  $4.75  delivered. 
Agents  wanted.  Immediate  ship- 
ment made.  Send  your  order  now. 

J.  H.  BASSETT  &  CO.  Dept"    10-    1458    Hollywood    Ave. 


APARTMENT   TO    RENT 

APARTMENT,  Riverdale,  overlooking  beauti- 
ful scenery,  near  buses  and  stations.  One  large 
bed-sitting  room,  one  bedroom.  Suit  two  pro- 
fessional people.  Share  kitchen  and  bath.  $65 
monthly.  Kingsbridge  6-7701. 


MISCELLANEOUS 

BELIEVING  some  men  and  women  are  bur- 
dened, anxious,  needing  help  in  meeting  per- 
plexing personal  problems,  retired  physician 
offers  friendly  counsel.  Nothing  medical,  no 
fees.  6794  SURVEY. 


PAMPHLETS 

RATES:  75 c  per  actual  line  for  4 
insertions 

"ADMINISTRATION  or  RELIEF"  and  "CAKE  o*  THE 
HOMELESS  IN  UNEMPLOYMENT  EMERGENCIES." 
15  cents  each,  25  copies  for  $2.50.  Family 

Welfare   Association   of   America,    130  East  22nd 

Street,    New   York  City. 


PERIODICALS 

THE  AMERICAN  JOURNAL  OF  NURSING  shows  the 
part  which  trained  nurses  are  taking  in  the 
betterment  of  the  world.  Put  it  in  your  library. 
$3.00  a  year.  3"0  Seventh  Ave.,  New  York, 
N.  Y. 

MENTAL  HYGIENE:  quarterly:  $3.00  a  year; 
published  by  the  National  Committee  for  Mental 
Hygiene,  370  Seventh  Avenue,  New  York. 


(In  answering  advertisements  please  mention  THE  SURVEY) 

638 


Summer 
Openings 


VrACATION  homes  and  camp- 
for  the  underprivileged  are 
beginning  to  ask  for  counsel- 
ors, nurses,  dietitians,  direc- 
tors. Interviews  with  college 
students  during  spring  vaca- 
tion. 

kMU  i.r.s. 


(Aceacy) 

ijo  EAST  irad  STREET 

KEW  YORK 


.MILTIGRAPHINQ 

TYPEWRITING 

PRINTING 


.MIMEOGRAPHING 

ADDRESSING 

MAILING 


Please  Remit 

ask  with  order 
m  tending  Clou  - 
rfted  Advertise - 

to    Smrvty  Graphic    or  Smrvey 


Adams 
CLASSIFIED  ADVERTISUJC  DEFT. 

'.12  East  IWi  Sc  New  York  City 


AdrertUe    Your    Want*    in    The    Surrey 


HOOVEN  ACTUAL  TYPED 
LETTER  CO. 

122  FIFTH   AVENUE 
NEW  YORK  CITY 

(No  connection  wilk  H  often  Utter*.  Inc.) 
SERVICE  24  HOURS  A  DAY 

Also  complete  Process,  Multigraph- 

ing.  Addressing,  Signing  and 

Mailing   Dept's. 

TEL,  NO.  CHELSEA  4237 


Better,  Cheaper,  Quicker 

We   hare    complete    equipment 
and  an  expert  ctaff  to  do  your 

Mimeographing 
Multigraphing 
Addressing 
Mailing 

If  yon  win  iM»eatiaate  you  will  find  that 
we  can  do  it  better,  quicker  and  cktoftr 
than  you  can  in  your  own  office. 

Lft  ui  errimttr  on  yonr  nert  job 


Webster  Letter   Addr 


Mailing:  Company 
34th   Street  at  8th   Avenue 
1473 


PLANS  and  PLANT  arc 
right  here,  ready  to  go  to  work 
on  your  mail  advertising  cam- 
paigns for  the  Spring  and 
Summer. 

QUICK  SERVICE  LETTER 
CO.,  Inc. 

S    Park   PlM.    New   T.A 

Telephone — Barclay    7-K33 

A    Direr*    ttmil    AJrrnlliin, 

In    J9IJ 


SALES  CAMPAIGNS 

PLANNED  AND  WRITTEN 

•    •    • 

M I LTICR  4  PH I NC MUUOCBAPHDIC 

ADDBESSdC  FILLI>C-I> 

COMPLETE   MAILINGS 


Highest  Quality  Work—Reasoo- 
able  Rates — Prompt  Delivery 

ACTION  LETTER  SERVICE 


25  We 
B«^1,T   70096 


Analytic  Index  to  This  Number 

March,  1931 


The  Pursuit  ot  Health  : 
Page  610 

The  Red  Cross: 
Page  581 

City  Planning: 
Page  5*4 

Economic  Organization: 
Pages  596.  601,  605 

Industrial  Conditions: 
Pages  596,  (01,  (os 

Social  ProgrcM: 

Pages  5*4,  590,  «io 


SURVEY  ASSOCIATES,  INC. 

1 12  East  19th  Street,  New  York 

PUBLISHERS 

THE  SURVEY— Twice-a-month— $5.00  a  year 
SURVEY  GRAPHIC— Monthly— $3.00  a  year 

ROBOT   W.   DtFoKE5T,   Prendent 

JULIAN  W.  MACK,  t'ice-Preiidtut 

JOHN  PALME*  GAVTT,  Secretary 

AKTHUV  KKLLOOG,  Treasurer 

MDUAM    STEEP,  Director  Finance  mnd  ttemkerikip 

PAUL  C.  KELLOGG,  Editor 
AKTBUB  KILLOCG,  Managing  Editor 

Anocifte  Editon 

HATEH  EMEUOV,  M.D.  ROBMT  W.  Btutu 

MAKT  ROM  BEULAH  AMIDOM 

LEOK  WHIPTLE  JOHN  PALMER  GATTT 

JOB*  D.  KiVDEKDori  LODLA  D.  LASKE* 

GEKTKUDI  SPUNCE* 


EOWAUI  T.  Dm  we 
JAVE  AODAMI 


Contributing  Editon 


JOSEPH  K.  HART 


GIAHAM  TATLOR 
FLOUMCI  KELUTT 


JOB*   D.  KEVDECDDTE,  Bnrinen  Manager 

MAST  R.  AVDERSOK.  Advertiting  Manager 

MOLLIE  Cowoov,  Extension  Manager 


(In  anneering  odvertuementi  phase  mention  THE  Sttvrr) 

639 


(Continued  from  page  637)  in  order  to  keep  in  the  same  place. 

This  experience  tempts  one  to  speculate  on  the  real  basic 
needs  for  rural  case  work  and  to  suggest  that  it  might  be  well 
to  visualize  some  desirable  proportion  of  case  workers  to  a 
given  rural  population.  It  seems  probable  that  a  ration  of  at 
least  one  case  worker  to  10,000  people  might  be  fixed  as  a 
minimum ;  and  one  dreams  of  a  staff  of,  say,  seven  such  case 
workers  in Cattaraugus County,  providing  a  decentralized  service 
correlated  closely  with  the  nursing  service  in  each  local  district. 

For  the  health  administrator,  the  chief  lessons  would  seem 
to  be  that  a  sound  public-health  program  demands  a  sound 
social-service  program  as  its  background,  that  the  social  needs 
of  the  rural  areas  are  far  greater  than  we  had  conceived,  and 
that  funds  for  social  case  work  may  sometimes  be  more  essen- 
tial for  health  progress  than  those  directly  assigned  to  the 
health  budget  itself. 

The  fundamental  conclusion  from  the  Cattaraugus  experience 
is  that  a  rural  county  needs  approximately  the  same  amount 
and  kind  of  health  and  social  service  that  is  required  in  an 
urban  area.  This  conclusion  would  seem  fairly  obvious  but  it 
is  one  which  is  consistently  ignored,  particularly  as  a  minimum 
program  is  frequently  all  that  an  economically  handicapped 
rural  county  can  support.  Essential  human  needs  are  not,  how- 
ever, necessarily  related  to  financial  resources.  The  pangs  of 
hunger  are  not  allayed  by  assuring  the  victim  that  he  has  eaten 
all  he  can  pay  for. 

It  will  make  for  clarity  of  thinking  to  recognize  that  every 
rural  county  in  the  United  States  needs  the  sort  of  service  sup- 
plied in  Cattaraugus  and  a  dozen  other  specially  favored  rural 
areas  and  in  all  well-organized  cities.  Furthermore,  such  a 
service  will  cost  more  and  not  less  in  a  rural  as  compared  with 
an  urban  area  on  account  of  the  factors  of  distance  which  are 
involved.  The  actual  1929  budget  in  Cattaraugus  County 
amounted  to  $2.20  per  capita,  of  which  $1  came  from  the  county 
and  its  local  subdivisions,  50  cents  from  the  state  in  the  form 
of  state  aid  and  70  cents  from  the  Milbank  Fund.  To  bring 
the  maternity  and  infancy  and  venereal-disease  work  up  to  a 
reasonable  standard  would  require  an  addition  of  at  least  20 
cents  more,  bringing  the  total  up  to  the  $2.40  generally  recog- 
nized as  necessary  in  city  health  service. 

There  are,  then,  two  fundamental  facts  which  we  must  face 
honestly:  that  rural  areas  need  the  same  health  services  as 
urban  areas,  and  that  many  rural  areas  cannot  by  themselves 
pay  for  such  services.  This  is  the  dilemma  and  there  is  only 
one  escape  from  it,  state  aid  to  rural  areas  and  federal  aid  to 
such  states  as  are  predominantly  rural  in  nature.  If  we  are  a 
nation  and  not  merely  an  aggregate  of  competing  parishes,  the 
principle  of  collective  responsibility  must  be  clearly  recognized 
in  the  health  field  as  it  is  already  realized  in  the  fields  of  road- 
building  and  of  education.  The  one  really  novel  and  challeng- 
ing conclusion  of  President  Hoover's  White  House  Conference 
on  Child  Health  and  Protection  was  the  final  one  which  de- 
clares that  "The  rural  child  should  have  as  satisfactory  school- 
ing, health  protection  and  welfare  facilities  as  the  city  child." 
To  meet  this  challenge  is  one  of  America's  most  urgent  tasks 
for  the  future. 


LABORATORY  SPECIMENS 
(Continued   from   page    609) 


to  find  a  subject  with  which  there  is  associated  more  super- 
stitious misinformation  than  centers  about  rabies  and  this  folk 
lore  passes  for  gospel  truth  among  many  people.  The  case  they 
see  doesn't  fit  the  idea  they  have  acquired  and  two  cases  may 
show  such  different  characteristics  that  it  is  hard  for  the  in- 
experienced person  to  believe  that  they  are  caused  by  the 
same  germ. 

A  serious  outbreak  occurred  in  a  small  town  which  was 
very  fortunate  in  having  a  competent  veterinarian  as  its  mayor. 
He  made  his  diagnosis  from  the  actions  and  appearance  of  the 
dogs,  but  sent  them  to  the  state  laboratory  for  confirmation. 
Every  one  that  he  sent  in  was  rabid,  so  the  old  chestnut  that 
the  laboratory  was  not  examining  the  animals  was  soon  in  cir- 
culation again.  The  village  harnessmaker,  who  claimed  to  be 
a  "practical  veterinarian,"  and  his  son-in-law,  the  shoemaker, 


made  the  most  noise  about  it.  To  hear  them  tell  it,  these  dogs 
really  had  distemper  and  the  laboratory  was  either  reporting 
them  rabid  to  save  itself  work  or  so  that  the  mayor  could  make 
some  good  money  by  immunizing  the  rest  of  the  dog  popula- 
tion of  the  town. 

There  is  such  a  thing  as  poetic  justice — the  harnessmaker's 
dog  developed  rabies  and,  unfortunately,  bit  his  grandson,  the 
shoemaker's  child.  They  were  not  sure  then  that  this  dog  had 
distemper  and  they  asked  the  mayor  to  send  it  to  the  laboratory, 
but  their  constant  criticism  had  so  irritated  him  that  he  re- 
fused to  have  anything  to  do  with  the  case.  They  finally  sent 
the  dog  to  the  laboratory  and  the  report  came  back — rabies 
as  usual.  The  grandchild  took  the  treatment,  but  still  they 
talked.  Their  story  wasn't  going  across  so  well  now,  so  to 
prove  that  the  laboratory  was  doing  what  they  claimed,  the 
shoemaker  killed  a  normal  dog  and  sent  it  in.  The  report  that 
this  dog  gave  no  indications  of  rabies  made  these  two  bolshe- 
viks the  butt  of  many  jokes  in  the  hot-stove  league. 

WHEN  the  venerable  mayor  reported  this  to  the  laboratory, 
the  temptation  was  too  much  for  the  laboratory  director 
to  resist.  He  wrote  the  mayor  a  very  formal  letter  stating  that 
he  had  reason  to  believe  that  the  shoemaker  had  killed  a  normal 
dog  and  sent  it  to  the  laboratory.  Would  the  mayor  kindly  in- 
vestigate the  matter  at  his  earliest  convenience  and,  if  this 
suspicion  was  confirmed,  action  would  be  taken  for  misuse  of 
the  laboratory  and  cruelty  to  animals.  Of  course,  a  confidential 
letter  accompanied  this  epistle  and  the  mayor  was  only  too 
glad  to  play  his  part  in  the  farce.  The  laboratory  scrapbook 
still  contains  the  confession,  apology,  and  plea  for  clemency 
which  the  shoemaker  forwarded  post  haste. 

There  is  an  old  story  of  a  physician  who  told  a  rural  school 
child  that  he  should  drink  more  milk  and  received  the  discon- 
certing retort  that  they  didn't  even  have  enough  milk  at  their 
house  for  the  hogs.  The  product  of  a  fertile  imagination? 
Perhaps,  but  here  is  one  that  can  be  vouched  for.  A  survey  of 
the  sanitary  conditions  on  a  farm  where  there  were  several 
cases  of  typhoid  fever  showed  that  the  people  on  a  neighbor- 
hood farm  were  in  danger  of  acquiring  the  same  infection.  The 
head  of  this  household  was  warned  and  urged  to  have  his 
family  immunized,  but  he  didn't  warm  to  the  idea.  "Aw  Doc, 
that's  treatin'  the  kids  too  much  like  a  hawg."  He  never  thought 
of  trying  to  raise  a  hog  without  protecting  it  against  cholera. 

It  takes  emergencies,  when  the  bacteriologist  loads  a  portable 
laboratory  into  a  car  and  dashes  off  to  where  trouble  threatens, 
to  reveal  how  the  other  half  lives  and  what  they  think.  For 
example,  a  village  health  officer  who  is  at  outs  with  the  countv 
health  officer  has  failed  to  quarantine  what  has  been  reported 
as  a  case  of  meningitis  and  the  county  health  officer  invades  the 
sacred  precincts  of  the  town  and  does  the  job.  Then  when  he 
finds  that  he  has  brought  a  veritable  hornet's  nest  down  on 
himself,  he  calls  on  the  state  health  department  for  aid  in 
proving  the  diagnosis  and  to  culture  the  many  people  who  have 
been  exposed.  Add  to  the  long  smouldering  animosity  between 
these  two  men  and  their  supporters,  politics,  religion  and  an- 
tagonistic schools  of  medical  teaching  and  then  drop  an  un- 
suspecting field  man  into  the  middle  of  the  seething  mixture. 
The  county  health  officer  was  right  in  this  case,  but  it  would 
have  been  just  as  hard  a  situation  to  handle  if  he  had  been 
wrong.  One  may  be  an  A  No.  I  bacteriologist  or  epidemiologist, 
but  if  he  smooths  out  such  an  affair  and  leaves  town  with  a 
whole  skin,  he  is  a  diplomat.  No  less ! 

The  next  call  comes  from  a  state  penitentiary  where  an  in- 
mate developed  meningitis  and  died  in  a  few  hours  and  the  other 
182  men  in  the  same  cell  block  are  in  a  panic  as  a  result  of 
this  sudden  and  spectacular  death.  Have  the  warden  put  you 
at  ease  by  informing  you  that  he  thinks  there  are  two  guns  and 
ammunition  secreted  in  this  cell  block  and  that  he  is  expecting 
a  riot  at  any  time.  Then  be  locked  into  the  cell  corridor  with 
these  men,  in  company  with  a  senile  old  guard  with  a  club, 
while  you  take  cultures.  The  fact  that  quite  a  few  of  these 
prisoners  are  in  stripes,  indicating  that  they  are  "dope"  addicts 
or  incorrigibles,  and  that  many  of  them  resent  the  culturing 
process  may  cause  tingles  to  run  up  and  down  your  spine,  but 
the  work  has  to  be  done.  What  a  delightful  sound,  the  clanging 
of  the  iron  door  behind  you  on  the  way  out! 

Oh!  well,  variety  is  the  spice  of  life  and  the  writer  likes 
things  well  seasoned.  Please  pass  the  mustard. 


640 


Alms  and  the  Case  Worker 

ROBERT  W.  KELSO 

The  Child  Takes  the  Lead 

HAVEN  EMERSON,  M.  D. 

How  Big  the  Big  Brother? 


1.  M.  RUB1NOW 


Justification  of  Research 

JOSEPH  LEE 

Flexnerizing  Universities 

JOHN  PALMER  GAV1T 


30  cents  a  conv 


1931 


$5.00  a  vear 


Washington   University 

GEORGE  WARREN  BROWN 
DEPARTMENT  OF  SOCIAL  WORK 


Courses  of  Training  in 

CHILD  WELFARE 

FAMILY  CASE  WORK 

MEDICAL  SOCIAL  WORK 

RECREATIONAL  LEADERSHIP 

COURSE  OF  TRAINING  LEADS  TO 
THE  BACHELOR  OF  SCIENCE  AND 
MASTER  OF  SCIENCE  DEGREES 

Scholarships  are  available  for  properly  qualified 

graduate  students.    Application  must  be  made 

by  the  first  of  March,  1931. 

Address  the  Director 

WASHINGTON  UNIVERSITY 

ST.  LOUIS,  MO. 


SUMMER  SESSIONS  1931 

DEPARTMENT   OF  STUDY 

for 
ASSOCIATION  LEADERSHIP 

NATIONAL  BOARD  Y.W.C.A. 
600    Lexington    Avenue,    New    York,    N.    Y. 

Professional  Leadership 

New   York,  N.   Y.  June  27-August  8 

An  introductory  course  for  Girl  Reserve,  Business  and 
Professional  and  Industrial  Secretaries.  Since  the  en- 
rollment is  limited,  early  registration  is  advised. 

Lake  Geneva,  Wisconsin.     June  22— July  30 

1.  An  introductory  course  for  prospective  General  Sec- 
retaries in  towns  and  small  cities  and  for  Girl  Re- 
serve Secretaries. 

2.  A    course    in    Association    methods    for    experienced 
secretaries,  both  general  and  departmental. 

Fletcher  Farm,  Proctorsville,  Vermont. 

July  6— August  IS 

1.  An    introductory   course    for    prospective    secretaries 
inexperienced  in  town  and  rural  work  and  for  those 
with  other  Association  experience  who  wish  to  enter 
town    and   rural   work. 

2.  A  general  course  for  secretaries  experienced  in  town 
and   rural  work. 

3.  A   course    for    nationality   workers    in    International 
Institutes. 

Volunteer  Leadership 

Southwestern  Pennsylvania  Seminar,  Johnstown, 

Pa.  April  13-18 

Geneva  Seminar,  Lake  Geneva,   Wisconsin. 

July  31-August   7 


QPjje  Umbersitp  of  Chicago 

(Efje  4&rabuate  &ci)ool  of  Social 
gfommtStration 


Spring  Quarter  begins  March  30 

Summer  Quarter  1931 

First  Term  June  22— July  24 

Second  Term  July  27-August  28 

Academic  Year  1931-32  begins  October   i,   1931 


Courses  leading  to  the  degree  of  A.M.  and  Ph.D. 


Qualified  undergraduate  students  admitted  as 
candidates  for  the  Ph.B.  degree 

Announcements  on  request 


SIMMONS  COLLEGE 

SCHOOL  OF  SOCIAL  WORK 

announcing 

Three  Institutes  for  Social  Workers 
APRIL  21- JUNE  5 

in 

Medical  Social  Work 

Social  Work  with  Children  and  Families 

Public  Service 

Address 

The  Director 

18  Somerset  Street,  Boston,  Massachusetts 


TOUR 


ENGLISH    &    SCOTTISH    LAKES 
By    private   car.      5    days   tour    $22    each. 
Single  seats  booked.     Details  and  booklets  from 
MALLINSON'S  MOTOR  TOURS, 

Windermere, 
Lake  District,   England. 


THE  SURVEY,  published  semi-monthly  and  copyright  1931  by  SURVEY  ASSOCIA  TES.  Inc..  112  East  19th  Street,  New  York.  Price:  this  Issue  (March  15.  1931. 
Vol.  LiXV,  No.  12)  30  cts.;  $5  a  year,  foreign  postage,  $1  extra;  Canadian  60  eta.  Changes  of  address  should  be  mailed  to  us  two  weeks  In  advance.  When  payment 
Is  by  check  a  receipt  will  be  sent  only  upon  request.  Entered  as  second-class  matter,  March  25,  1909,  at  the  post  office,  New  York,  N.  Y.,  under  the  A'ct  of  March  3,  1879. 

Acceptance   for   mailing   at   a    special   rate    of  postace    provided    for    In    Section    1103.    Aft    of    October    3,    1917.    authorized    June    26,    1918.     President.    Robert   W.    deforest. 

Secretary,    John    Palmer   Gavlt.     Treasurer,    Arthur    Kellogg. 


SURV 


Vol.   LXV.  No.   12 


M1DMONTHLY 


March    15,    I9J' 


CONTENTS 

FRONTISPIECE Cartoon    by    Knot! 

EDITORIAL    PARAGRAPHS 

ALMS  AND  THE  CASE  WORKER     -     -     Robert  W.  Kelio 

THE  CHILD  TAKES  THE  LEAD   -   Haven  Emerson,  M.D. 

A   POSSIBLE    JUSTIFICATION    OF   RESEARCH     -     -     - 

Joseph  Lee 

HOW  BIG  SHOULD  A  BIG  BROTHER  BE? 

I.  M.  Rubinov! 

RAMBLING  BOY WMiard  Johnson 

FOURTEEN  FIRMS  GO  PIONEERING  -  Beulah  Amidan 
PUBLIC  AND  VOLUNTARY  DEFENDERS 

Francis    Fisher   Kane 

BRAINS   INSTEAD  OF  PRISON  WALLS 

Gertrude    Springer 

TOWARDS  A  NEW  COLLEGE  OF  LIBERAL  ARTS     - 
Joseph  K.  Hart 

HEALTH,  A  FAMILY  PROBLEM  -  Mary  B.  Gilton 
FLF.XNERIZING  THE  UNIVERSITIES  John  Palmer  Gant 

HEALTH '     "     • 

Controlling  Cold$.  Rural  Health  in  Massachusetts,  Obedi- 
ence as  a  Question  of  Health,  Thrift  and  Health  in  Food 
Where  Nursrs  are  Needed,  Bright  Spots  of  1950,  a  Clinic 
for  Family  Regulation,  If  Winter  Comes 

SOCIAL   PRACTICE 

A  Check  on  Rolling  Stones,  Laws  to  Fit  Our  Times,  What 
Nobody  Knows,  Field  Study  Is  Revealing.  Various  Pam- 
phlet*, Salvaging  Runaway  Boys,  Perils  of  Parking,  Old 
Age  in  Frankfort 

COMMUNITIES -    -  / 

Housing  in  Los  Angeles,  The  Presidents  Conference, 
Two  International  Conferences,  Good  Roads  from  Bad 
Times,  Philadelphia  Plans,  Tailor-  vs.  Factory-made, 
The  Reckless  Driver 

INDUSTRY 

Brookwood's  First  Ten  Years,  Pensions  for  Wage-Earners 
General  Motors  and  the  Rainy  Day,  Back  on  the  Job, 
Shielding  Child  Workers,  Defeat  at  Danville,  Something 
about  Unemployment 

EDUCATION    -    -" 

Close  of  an  Experiment,  A  Peace  Project,  The  Business 
Side,  Postgraduate  Night  School,  Smith  Look*  at  Some 
Freshmen,  Home  as  a  Laboratory,  For  the  Gifted,  Biology 
for  the  Young 

WORKSHOP - -     -     " 

Localizing  National  Agencies,  Margaret  Rich,  what 
Should  the  Reference  Tell?  Ltroy  A.  Ramsdell,  Lillian 
A.  Quinn,  J.  Blaine  Gvnn,  Arthur  Dunham  and  the  Red 
Queen 

BOOKS    

COMMUNICATIONS 

GOSSIP 


642 
643 
647 
649 

651 

652 
653 
654 

655 
657 

658 
660 
662 
664 


666 


668 


670 


671 


674 


NEXT  month  JOSEPH  LEE,  who  writes  on  page  651  of  A  Possible 
Justification   of   Research,   will   have   been   president   of   the 
National  Recreation  Association  for  twenty  years.    Here  he  touches 
on  how  many  youngsters  in  Boston  use  the  playgrounds,  and  why. 

ALTHOUGH  he  confesses  he  has  never  been  a  Big  Brother, 
I.  M.  RUBINOW  started  life  as  a  little  brother,  and  he  has 
worked  out  some  significant  aspects  of  brotherhood  on  a  psycho- 
logical basis.  His  article  (page  6$a)  is  based  on  an  address  which 
he  gave  before  the  Big  Brothers  Association  of  Cincinnati,  where 
he  is  the  secretary  of  the  B'nai  B'rith. 

AMONG  the  outstanding  community  efforts  in  giving  working 
folk  a  shock  absorber  for  the  bumps  of  hard  times  is  the  un- 
employment  benefit   plan   of  fourteen   firms   in   Rochester,   N.   Y., 
described  on  page  654  by  BEULAH  AMIDON  of  The  Survey  staff. 

IN  his  efforts  to  organize  a  plan  for  the  legal  defense  of  Phil«- 
delphians  charged  with  crimes  and  too  poor  to  hire  a  lawyer, 
FRANCIS  FISHER,  KANE  collected  a  mass  of  information  on  how 
various  cities  and  states  employ  public  or  voluntary  defenders, 
which  he  summarizes  for  Survey  readers  on  page  655.  Mr.  Kane 
is  an  outstanding  member  of  the  Philadelphia  Bar  and  a  former 
United  States  district  attorney. 

IT  is  not  so  much  what's  built  into  the  walls  that  makes  a  prison 
as  what's  in  the  warden's  head;  particularly  if  a  prison  is 
regarded  as  a  place  where  man  may  be  made  over  rather  than 
made  worse.  The  notable  report  of  the  commission  headed  by  Sam 
A,  Lewisohn  reviewed  on  page  657  by  GERTRUDE  SPRINGER  of 
the  Survey  staff. 

THE  papers  have  been  full  of  dispatches  on  the  spirited  edu- 
cational   conference    held    at    the    unique    Rollins    College    in 
Florida.    A  review  of  the  sessions  by  the  former  education  editor 
of  The  Survey,  JOSEPH  K.  HART,  who  is  now  professor  of  educa- 
tion at  Vanderbilt  University.    Page  658. 

A  BY-PRODUCT  of  her  interest  in  England  and  her  frequent 
trips  there,  MARY  B.  GILSON  of  Industrial  Relations  Coun- 
selors', Inc.,  came  upon  a  book  not  yet  published  in  this  country 
which  describes  a  fascinating  London  experiment  in  neighborhood 
health  work. 

ONE    practical    outcome    of   Abraham    Flexner's    book    on    uni- 
versities is  to  be  the  founding  of  an  Institute  for  Advanced 
Study  under  his  direction  in  which  only  postgraduate  work  will 
be  given.    His  book  is  held  to  be  epoch-making  in  the   review  on 
page  662  by  JOHN  PALMER  GAVTT  of  The  Survey  staff. 

SOME  fundamental  aspects  of  the  relations  of  national  and  local 
social  agencies — one  of  the  perennial  wrangles  when  nationals 
and  locals  do  foregather— discussed  on  page  674  by  MARGARET  E. 
RICH,  editor  of  our  neighbor,  The  Family. 


678 
682 
684 


The  Gist  of  It 

STORIES  of  case  workers  sticking  on  the  job  until  they  drop, 
of  puzzled  young  women  handing  out  indiscriminate  baskets 
of  food  and  otherwise  flying  in  the  face  of  their  professional 
training,  of  executives  throwing  up  the  sponge  and  board  members 
stampeding  for  bread  lines  have  come  to  The  Survey  in  such 
numbers  that  we  felt  it  high  time  to  get  a  cool  appraisal  of  the 
situation — "this  riot  of  alms"— and  turned  for  it  to  ROBERT  W. 
KELIO,  of  the  St.  Louis  Community  Fund,  whose  clear  and  un- 
alarmed  discussion  is  printed  on  page  647.  We  were  particularly 
interested  in  what  he  »ays  of  social  work  next  year  and  the  years 
to  follow  that. 

npHE  Medical  Section  of  the  White  House  Conference  on  Child 
1  Health  and  Protection,  meeting  three  months  after  the  other 
•ections.  brought  together  a  large  and  important  and  fascinating 
amount  of  information  on  child  health,  which  i*  interpreted  for 
laymen  on  page  649  by  DR.  HAVEN  EMERSON,  health  editor  of 
The  Survey. 


SURVEY  ASSOCIATES,  INC. 

112  Ernst  1  9th  Street,  New  York 

PUBLISHERS 

THE  SURVEY—  Twice-m-montk—  $5jOO  a  ye*r 
SURVEY  GRAPHIC—  Monthly—  $3-00  • 


ROBERT  W.  DiFottJT,  pretidnt;  JOUAV  W.  MACK, 
vice-president  ;  JOH»  PALMIR  GATTT,  letretary;  ARTHUR 
KILLOOG,  treasurer:  MoUAM  Snip,  director  finance 
and  membership. 

PAUL  U.  Knxooc,  editor. 

ARTHUR  KILLOGC,  managing  editor;  HAVER  EMIEJON, 
M.D.,  ROBERT  W.  BEUERE,  MART  ROM,  BEULAH  AMIDOM, 
LEON  WHIPPLE,  JOHN  PALMER  GAVIT,  JOHN  D.  KENDER- 
MVB,  LOULA  D.  LAJKER,  FLOUMCI  Loa  KELLOGG, 
GERTRUDE  SPRINGE*,  associate  editors. 

EDWARD  T.  DETINE,  G*AHAM  TAYLOR,  JAMB  ADOAIII, 
FLOUNCE  KILLET,  JOSEPH  K.  HART,  contributing  editors. 

JOHN  D.  KSNDERDINE,  businen  manager;  MARY  R. 
ANDERJON,  advertising  manager;  MOLUE  CONDON,  en- 
tension  manager. 


V  >    ' 


Knott  in  The  Dallas  News 


QUEEN  OF  THE  STOUTS 


March  15 


Volume  LXV 
No.  12 


The  Silver  Lining 

L3NG-SUFFERING  talesmen  in  many  communities  will 
rise  to  cheer  for  J.  D.  Frankton,  president  of  the  Asso- 
ciation of  Commerce  and  chairman  of  the  Emergency  Un- 
employment Fund's  Committee  on  Employment  at  Wheeling, 
West  Virginia.  He  has  arranged  with  the  courts  of 
Wheeling  to  make  up  their  jury  panels  entirely  from  un- 
employed men.  Under  court  rules,  which  remain  a  hopeless 
mystery  to  laymen,  it  is  illegal  for  a  man  to  volunteer — the 
queer  dick  who  wants  to  sit  on  a  jury  may  not  say  so,  and 
jurymen  must  be  haled  to  court  as  resentfully  as  defendants. 
But  Mr.  Frankton  has  got  around  this  by  going  to  factories 
and  stores  and  making  up  a  list  of  office  men  laid  off  to 
whose  character  their  firms  will  certify.  The  panels  will 
be  made  up  from  this  list. 

Justice  Holmes  at  Ninety 

WE  who  love  liberty  and  cling  to  faith  in  our  American 
groping  toward  its  expression  in  national  life,  feel  a 
stir  of  enthusiasm  at  the  name  of  Justice  Holmes  and  at 
the  fact  of  his  ninetieth  birthday.  Seventy  years  ago  Oliver 
Wendell  Holmes,  just  out  of  Harvard,  offered  his  life  in 
defense  of  human  freedom.  And  in  the  decades  since  that 
stirring  youth,  when  for  four  years  he  was  scarcely  out 
of  sound  of  the  guns  and  once  lay  for  three  days  among 
the  dead  of  Anrietem,  he  has  not  lost  either  the  passion  or 
the  courage  of  his  devotion  to  American  principles  as  they 
are  expressed  in  the  Declaration  of  Independence  and  the 
bill  of  rights.  He  was  practicing  attorney,  law  school 
lecturer,  associate  justice  and  chief  justice  of  the  highest 
court  of  his  own  state,  before  his  appointment  to  the  United 
States  Supreme  Court  in  1902.  Against  entrenched  power. 
"Holmes  and  Brandeis  dissenting"  have  often  been  more 
clearly  heard  than  the  binding  opinion  of  the  court.  En- 
cyclopedic knowledge  of  the  law,  ripe  scholarship,  mellow 
wisdom,  literary  charm,  fearlessness  and  honesty  and  salty 
humor — these  are  among  the  great  gifts  Mr.  Justice  Holmes 
has  devoted  to  the  service  of  the  country.  At  ninety,  he 
does  his  day's  work  with  vigor  and  apparently  with  un- 
dimmed  enthusiasm.  In  a  time  of  doubt  and  confusion,  of 


uncertain  leadership  and  wavering  faith,  it  is  a  heartening 
thing  to  look  back  over  the  nine  decades  of  this  American 
life.  For  the  soil  in  which  it  is  rooted  must  be  a  sound  soil. 
And  through  the  day's  dust  and  smoke  there  sounds,  at  his 
name,  the  bugle  note  of  an  idealism  that  is  still  vibrant, 
of  a  faith  in  liberty  that  is  undismayed. 

Marionettes  and  Medicine 

r  N  a  much-discussed  address  before  the  New  York  Academy 
•*•  of  Medicine,  the  statement  which  made  the  headlines  was 
the  assertion  by  Dr.  Samuel  J.  Kopetzky  that  the  philan- 
thropic foundations  are  "stifling  medicine."  Such,  in  fact, 
was  the  title  with  which  he  headed  his  address,  exempting  in 
its  course  one  foundation  which  has  been  interested  in 
demonstrations  of  public  health  and  two  whose  primary  scope 
is  scientific  research  or  medical  education.  Standardization, 
"subjugation  of  the  individual,"  is  the  enemy  that  Dr. 
Kopetzky  decries,  and  toward  this  he  believes  that  the 
foundations  exert  a  baleful  influence  in  the  medical  schools, 
in  public  health  service  and  in  "costly  and  unproductive 
experiments  with  the  conditions  of  medical  practice."  As  a 
number  of  well-known  physicians  pointed  out  in  interviews 
published  the  following  day.  Dr.  Kopetzky's  remarks  were 
as  widely  spread  as  the  aims  of  the  foundations  he  criticized 
for  vagueness.  It  is  difficult  to  see  from  the  official  copy  of 
his  address  at  just  whom  or  what  the  criticism  is  levelled 
explicitly.  To  some  of  his  general  premises,  however,  excep- 
tion may  be  suggested.  Is  it  not  just  on  standardization  and 
on  the  subordination  of  the  individual  worker  to  the  aims  and 
effectiveness,  of  the  organization  that  the  past  decades  of 
public  health  work — and  in  them  the  larger  part  of  pre- 
ventive medicine — has  been  laid  ?  In  this  it  has  been  possible 
for  official  groups  to  evolve  relations  with  the  individual 
doctor  that  seem  to  have  worked  for  the  benefit  of  the  phy- 
sician, the  potential  patient  and  the  public.  In  other  aspects, 
of  course,  the  relationship  may  have  to  be  different ;  may  be 
beset  with  difficulties — but  here  at  least  the  bark  of  the  word 
has  been  far  worse  than  its  bite. 

As  for  experiments  with  the  "conditions  of  medical 
practice"  it  would  seem  that  a  closer  analysis  of  the  best 
known  experiments  in  medical  organization  would  show  that 


643 


644 


THE    SURVEY 


March  15,  1931 


it  was  not  the  professional  service  that  the  laymen  are  trying 
to  influence,  but  the  economic  conditions  under  which  it  is 
rendered,  received  and  paid  for;  and  that  their  intention,  at 
least,  and  their  careful  aim  is  to  ensure  economic  improve- 
ment not  only  for  the  patient  but  also  for  the  physician, 
who  is  often  underpaid  or  not  paid  at  all,  and  on  whom, 
inevitably,  the  care  of  the  patient  depends.  Between  the 
opposing  pictures  that  Dr.  Kopetzky  sketched  of  the  indi- 
vidual "struggling  against  engulfment  by  the  mass"  and 
"a  strong  central  authority  which  would  reduce  the  indi- 
vidual to  the  role  of  a  marionette"  there  is  surely  a  middle 
course  in  which  group  action  may  be  worked  out  harmoni- 
ously for  the  advantage  of  all.  Such  a  course  might  result  in 
the  very  ideal  which  Dr.  Kopetzky  himself  delineates — that 
"organization  is  not  an  end  in  itself  but  a  tool  to  enable  the 
individual  to  function  at  the  maximum  efficiency  and  to  the 
fullest  deTelopment  of  his  native  powers." 

Ben  Selling 

IN  the  death  of  Ben  Selling,  Portland,  Oregon,  has  lost 
its  first  citizen  and  Survey  Associates  a  staunch  and  long- 
time member.  There  was  scarcely  an  undertaking  or  move- 
ment of  a  creative  sort  having  to  do  with  the  social  and  civic 
life  of  his  city  in  which  Mr.  Selling  did  not  play  a  quiet  but 
effective  part.  Many  of  the  steps  he  took  which  made  for 
social  advances  were  never  known  to  the  public.  His  toler- 
ance, imagination  and  liberal  outlook  in  his  larger  civic  work 
was  paralleled  by  intimate  offices  of  friendship  and  under- 
standing. In  his  vest  pocket  he  carried  a  little  memorandum 
book  of  loans  which  had  meant  everything  from  education 
and  a  chance  in  life  to  the  help  that  salvaged  the  fortunes 
of  some  friend  or  stranger.  He  was  a  real  leader  in  an 
awakened  and  responsive  community  and  gave  a  human  slant 
to  the  vision  of  the  Northwest. 

Senator  Wagner's  Program 

THE  last  of  the  three  bills  drafted  and  introduced  by 
Senator  Wagner  of  New  York  during  the  1927-8 
recession  to  provide  advance  planning  against  unemployment 
crises  has  passed  both  House  and  Senate.  This  measure 
organizes  the  American  labor  market  through  a  system  of 
federal  grants  to  states  cooperating  in  a  nation-wide  system 
of  free  placement  offices.  An  appropriation  of  $1,500,000  for 
the  first  year  and  four  million  dollars  a  year  for  three  suc- 
ceeding years  is  authorized.  The  staff  of  the  United  States 
Employment  Services,  under  this  bill,  will  be  civil  service 
employes  and  provision  is  also  made  for  federal  and  state 
advisory  councils  of  employers,  employes  and  technical  ex- 
perts to  discuss  unemployment  problems. 

When  he  introduced  his  bills  several  years  ago,  Senator 
Wagner  called  them  "the  first  three  steps  on  the  road  to 
stabilized  prosperity."  The  first,  adopted  last  spring,  will 
make  possible  more  adequate  information  on  labor  trends  in 
this  country,  particularly  technological  unemployment.  The 
second,  enacted  earlier  in  this  session,  requires  advance  plan- 
ning and  scheduling  of  public  works  to  take  up  the  slacks 
in  private  enterprise.  A  substitute  for  the  third  bill  (the 
one  just  passed)  was  brought  forward  late  in  February 
by  the  new  secretary  of  labor  who  had  as  a  trade  union  leader 
endorsed  the  Wagner  bill.  It  discarded  the  cooperative  state 
system  of  public  employment  services  provided  by  the  Wagner 


bill  and  eliminated  federal  aid.  It  ran  counter  to  the  recom- 
mendations of  the  1921  Unemployment  Conference,  of  which 
Mr.  Hoover,  then  secretary  of  commerce,  was  chairman. 

In  spite  of  the  eleventh  hour  proposal  by  the  administra- 
tion of  this  weak  substitute,  it  is  hoped  that  the  President 
will  sign  the  Wagner  bill  as  a  constructive  project,  laying 
down  in  the  period  covered  by  the  act  the  enduring  frame- 
work for  a  cooperative  state  system.  It  would  be  a  collapse 
of  our  engineering  faculty  as  a  nation  to  let  this  unemploy- 
ment crisis  slide  without  making  headway  in  bringing  order 
into  the  chaotic  field  of  labor  placement. 

When  Young  Fathers  Are  Idle 

/CHICAGO  COMMONS  has  taken  a  long  look  at  fifty- 
^^S  five  young  couples — its  neighbors  and  friends —  in  an 
effort  to  appraise  the  damage  worked  on  them  by  unem- 
ployment at  a  time  when  normally  they  would  have  been 
building  sound  foundations  for  American  family  life.  The 
men  are  able-bodied,  around  thirty  years  old,  with  good  work 
records.  Practically  all  of  them  were  born  in  Chicago  or 
have  lived  there  more  than  ten  years.  They  have  been  out 
of  work  for  periods  varying  from  a  few  months  to  a  year 
with  a  total  of  380  months  unemployment  and  a  wage  loss 
of  $34,200.  There  are  ninety-five  children  in  these  little 
families,  most  of  them  under  six  years  of  age.  The  oldest  is 
only  eleven. 

Ever  since  unemployment  overtook  them  the  young  fathers 
have  struggled  to  work  out  their  own  salvation.  Only  when 
every  asset  of  savings  and  credit  was  exhausted  did  they  turn 
to  charity.  Even  now  twenty-five  of  them  are  continuing  the 
struggle  without  outside  help.  They  have  moved  to  cheaper 
homes,  lost  some  of  their  furniture,  accumulated  debts,  denied 
themselves  proper  food  and  medical  attention.  Discourage- 
ment and  depression  are  now  taking  their  toll.  "If  I  got  a 
job  tomorrow  it  would  take  me  three  years  to  crawl  out  of 
debt.  What's  the  use!" 

The  Commons  helps  these  neighbors  as  it  can.  It  supplies 
milk,  it  uses  a  small  private  work  fund  for  a  few  cases,  it 
tries  to  occupy  the  desolating  leisure  with  group  activities, 
helps  to  make  the  contact  with  organized  relief — that  first 
hard  step  away  from  independence.  The  real  study  of  these 
young  families,  the  appraisal  of  what  this  winter's  bitter  ex- 
perience has  done  to  them,  should  be  made  ten  years  hence. 
Lost  wages  can  be  measured  now,  but  not  the  dreary  sequellae 
of  lowered  standards  and  broken  morale.  Ten  years  will 
hardly  be  long  enough  to  tell  the  whole  story. 

Charles  N.  Lathrop 

A  FIGHTING  heart  was  lost  to  the  church  and  to  social 
work  when  the  Rev.  Charles  A.  Lathrop  died  in  San 
Francisco  in  January.  For  ten  years  he  had  headed  the  De- 
partment of  Christian  Social  Service  of  the  National  Council 
of  the  Episcopal  Church,  but  for  thirty  years,  ever  since  his 
graduation  from  Western  Theological  Seminary,  he  had  been 
identified  with  social  movements.  He  was  of  that  breed  of 
men  who  are  stirred  by  social  injustice  and  who  strike  fear- 
lessly at  its  source.  The  church  claimed  his  first  loyalty  and 
it  was  through  the  church  and  its  institutions  that  much  of 
his  force  of  leadership  was  directed.  His  militant  social  con- 
science quickened  the  church  to  an  effort  to  bring  about  closer 
relations  between  capital  and  labor,  to  extend  the  social 


March   15,  1931 


THE    SURVEY 


645 


aspects  of  its  work  into  isolated  rural  districts  and  to  prepare 
the  clergy  for  social  duties  by  organized  courses  in  social 
•ervice.    The  condition  of  American  jails  which  he  had  ob- 
ed  at  first  hand  fired  him  with  indignation.  "If  a  score  of 
bishops  could  be  locked  up  in  the  average  American  jail 
for  two  or  three  weeks,"  said  he,  addressing  the  General  Con- 
vention of  the  Episcopal  Church,  "I  think  there  is  no  doubt 
that  needed  reforms  would  quickly  follow."    Dr.  Lathrop 
was  the  dynamic  president  of  the  National  Conference  on 
Social  Service  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church.    He  or- 
ganized its  program  for  the  Boston  meeting  last  June  and 
had  the  coming  Minneapolis  program  in  hand  at  the  time  of 
death.    Something  of  vital  inspiration  will  be  missing  at 
Minneapolis  because  he  will  not  be  there. 

Drought  Relief 

THE  drought  relief  controversy  at  Washington  made 
a  full  circle.  The  final  compromise  liberalized  the 
loans  to  be  made  under  the  $45,000,000  seed,  feed,  fertilizer 
and  fuel  oil  bill  so  as  to  provide  for  feeding  all  live  stock 
(and  not  merely  work  animals).  An  additional  $20,000,000 
was  appropriated  to  be  used  in  making  loans  ( I )  for  capital 
stock  for  organizing  and  enlarging  agricultural  credit  cor- 
porations, and  (2)  for  purposes  of  crop  production  and  re- 
habilitation. Before  the  Senate  accepted  the  compromise, 
under  resolution  of  Senator  Borah,  the  Secretary  of  Agri- 
culture was  called  on  to  define  the  last  named  provision  and 
in  the  midst  of  many  words,  he  used  the  crucial  ones  that 
food  and  other  necessities  were  comprehended  in  the  phrasing 
~?d  on  by  Senator  Robinson  and  the  White  House.  Thus 
after  two  months  hitching  and  hawing,  the  senator  from 
Arkansas  had  his  way  on  this  point.  Measures  were  passed 
almost  identical  with  what  was  the  intent  of  the  conference 
of  all  concerned  at  the  Department  of  Agriculture  in  late 
November,  and  with  the  scope  of  the  original  $60,000,000 
farm  loan  credit  bill  which  was  drafted  by  McNary  and 
Aswell  to  give  effect  to  it,  and  which  had  been  short-cir- 
cuited by  the  administration.  On  the  other  hand,  the  south- 
westerners,  led  by  Mr.  Robinson,  abandoned  their  sub- 
sequent effort  to  get  federal  relief  for  the  drought  sufferers; 
and  it  remained  for  senators  like  Borah  and  Glass  to  stand 
out  for  that,  to  drive  at  what  they  regarded  as  demeaning 
requirements  set  up  by  the  Department  of  Agriculture  in 
making  the  loans  and  failure  to  provide  credit  for  those  who 
-  no  security.  And  it  remained  for  senators  like  Wheeler 
in  the  closing  days  of  the  session  to  raise  again  the  issue  of 
federal  unemployment  relief. 

Meanwhile  the  Red  Cross  has  slowly  completed  its  $10,- 
000,000  fund,  and  actively  expanded  its  work  of  succor  in 
the  drought  areas. 

Oysters  and  the  April  Graphic 

THE  female  American  oyster.  Science  tells  us,  lays  from 
15  to  114.8  millions  of  eggs  a  year;  the  female  Japanese 
oyster,  from  11.4  to  55.8  millions.  With  a  sigh  of  relief  we 
can  settle  back  and  think  that  here  at  least  is  no  chance  for  a 
hyper- Nordic  to  cry  "Yellow  Peril,"  though  what  the  Jap- 
anese may  say  is  another  thing.  Among  human  beings,  how- 
ever, the  case  is  far  less  simple ;  we  cannot  view  their  poten- 
tialities with  the  equanimity — and  even  gustatory  anticipation 
— that  the  oyster  provokes:  nor  on  the  other  hand,  can  we 


consider  a  cold-blooded  plan  to  wipe  them  out,  as  we  would 
the  oyster,  should  they  threaten  to  outgrow  their  sphere.  A 
recent  careful  study  by  Louis  I.  Dublin  points  out,  for  ex- 
ample, the  population  problems  of  Europe,  where  in  some 
countries  the  death  rate  exceeds  the  birth  rate  to  produce 
a  waning  number  of  people,  while  in  others  the  birth  rate 
is  so  far  the  higher  as  to  give  a  natural  increase  of  21  per 
IOOO  of  population  each  year.  In  such  disparities  is  written 
an  intense  need  for  further  information  and  study  to  give 
the  facts  for  a  policy  with  the  largest  hope  of  peace  and  pros- 
perity for  all. 

In  not  only  its  quantitative  aspects,  however — the  scope 
of  Dr.  Dublin's  study — but  also  in  its  quality,  "population" 
becomes  a  personal  issue.  In  it  are  bound  up  the  fates  of 
ourselves  and  our  children — what  we  earn,  what  we  do, 
whom  we  marry,  how  many  children  we  desire.  Some  of 
these  questions  and  suggestions  of  the  ways  in  which  science 
is  striving  to  learn  the  facts  of  ourselves,  and  on  the  basis  of 
this  knowledge  to  better  our  common  clay  and  common  lot. 
will  form  the  framework  of  the  April  I  issue  of  The  Survey, 
a  special  number  to  be  called  Science  Looks  at  People.  Here 
will  be  the  story  told  by  biologist,  sociologist,  anatomist,  by 
those  learned  and  wise  in  psychology,  anthropology,  public 
health — the  sciences  which  observe  and  influence  both  the 
quantity  and  quality  of  our  individual  and  social  life.  Popu- 
lation by  the  million  becomes  a  rather  terrifying  abstraction ; 
in  the  concrete,  it  is  what  we  are. 

Basement  Dwelling  1931 

ON  February  25  social  workers,  real  estate  interests,  ct  al, 
appeared  before  the  legislature  in  Albany  stating  why 
they  believed  the  Multiple  Dwelling  Law  should — or  should 
not — be  revised  according  to  various  amendments  previously 
introduced  into  House  and  Senate.  By  the  time  this  issue 
reaches  the  public,  or  perhaps  a  little  later,  some  of  these 
amendments  will — or  will  not — have  become  law.  While 
the  practical  application  of  the  law  through  the  two  years 
since  its  passage  points  to  the  necessity  for  certain  changes, 
many  of  the  amendments  offered  do  not.  we  think,  rest  on  a 
sound  pragmatic  foundation.  In  The  Survey  Midmonthly 
of  February  15  under  the  title  of  Cave  Dwelling  1931,  we 
took  exception  to  the  Downing-Steingut  bill,  sponsored  by 
the  tenement-house  commissioner  of  New  York  City,  which 
would  "permit  the  occupancy  of  cellars  under  the  same 
dismal  conditions  that  existed  prior  to  the  enactment  of  the 
present  law  two  years  ago."  This  bill  is  not  sponsored  by 
the  Multiple  Dwelling  Law  Committee  as  we  stated.  Quite 
the  contrary.  And  we  hasten  to  correct  our  misstatement  and 
apologize  for  it.  However,  in  the  same  spirit  of  fairness  we 
feel  called  upon  to  point  out  that  the  Hofstadter-Moffat  bill, 
sponsored  by  this  committee,  would  give  the  tenement-house 
commissioner  authority  to  permit  until  April  I,  1932,  occu- 
pancy of  cellars  and  basements  if  in  his  opinion  earlier  en- 
forcement would  endanger  health  or  safety.  While  fully 
alive  to  the  practical  aspects  of  the  situation,  we  cannot  ajrree 
with  the  contention  of  the  committee  that  it  is  imperative 
to  delegate  this  power  to  the  commissioner  on  the  grounds 
that  "to  require  several  thousand  families  living  in  sub- 
standard old-law  tenement  cellars  to  vacate  their  homes 
under  present  conditions  of  economic  stress  might  in  many 
cases  result  in  serious  hardships."  Other  provisions  in  the 
same  bill  which  would  vitiate  the  present  law,  in  all 


646 


THE    SURVEY 


March   15,  1931 


probability  will  be  modified,  we  are  informed,  before  final 
action  is  taken.   We  hope  so. 

The  sincerity  of  the  Multiple  Dwellings  Law  Committee 
is  not  questioned;  its  accomplishment  in  aligning  with  it 
responsible  welfare  groups  and  the  substantial  progressive 
elements  among  the  realty,  architectural  and  building  in- 
terests is  appreciated.  Undoubtedly  it  has  been  responsible 
for  many  advances  which  have  been  achieved  under  the  law. 
That  it  has  not  satisfied  left-wingers  in  either  group  may 
be  taken  as  evidence  of  its  fair-mindedness.  Yet  we  can  not 
but  feel  that  in  the  instances  cited  above  the  committee  has 
been  far  too  conservative,  inasmuch  as  there  are  at  the 
present  time  more  vacant  apartments  in  old-law  tenements 
in  New  York  City  than  ever  before.  Is  then  this  not  the 
ideal  time  to  bring  about  the  complete  transition  from  cellar 
and  basement  occupancy? 

"Joe"  Cotton 

THE  critical  illness  of  Under  Secretary  of  State  Joseph 
P.  Cotton  has  been  a  severe  blow  to  all  of  those  who 
had  come  in  contact  with  this  gallant  and  vivid  personality 
in  the  State  Department.  Mr.  Cotton  has  been  without 
doubt  one  of  the  most  colorful  figures  in  public  life  today, 
one  whose  charm,  whose  whimsical  humor,  whose  penetrating 
cynicism  were  like  a  fresh  wind  among  the  stagnant  and 
musty  traditions  of  the  Department.  The  country  has 
found  in  him  that  rare  public  servant  who  seems  really  eman- 
cipated from  personal  ambition,  and  who  brings  to  his  office 
intelligence,  humor  and  tolerant  understanding.  Tradition 
for  tradition's  sake  irritates  him  and  he  has  a  refreshing  way 
of  slashing  through  the  stupid  red  tape  which  so  often  ties 
up  important  issues.  Above  all  he  is  a  realist  and  believes 
that  governments  are  meant  to  serve  the  best  interests  of 
all  the  people  and  not  merely  the  whims  of  vested  interests. 
He  has  been  far  from  a  radical  in  his  political  views  and 
there  are  a  few  in  Washington  who  would  label  him  even  as 
a  liberal,  but  he  despises  jingoism,  cant  and  stupidity.  He 
believes  that  national  dignity,  like  personal  dignity  lies  in 
the  realization  that  the  government  is  not  always  right,  and 
that  the  Anglo-Saxon  does  not  have  a  corner  on  all  the  cul- 
ture or  all  the  wisdom  of  the  world. 

Teachers  Militant 

IN  the  happy  teens  a  birthday  means  no  wistful  mood  but 
a  look  ahead  to  busier  and  more  exciting  years.  It  is  with 
this  buoyant  eagerness  for  the  next  job  that  the  Teachers 
Union  of  New  York  celebrates  its  fifteenth  birthday  this 
week.  Organized  as  Local  5  of  the  American  Federation  of 
Teachers,  the  union  in  its  early  years  worked  chiefly  for  such 
gains  as  a  sound  pension  law,  increased  salaries,  better  school 
equipment.  But  in  1920  it  stepped  into  the  headlines  as  the 
only  teachers'  organization  that  dared  speak  out  against  the 
four-volume  Lusk  Committee  report  on  Subversive  Activities, 
the  basis  for  the  notorious  Lusk  school  laws.  The  Teachers' 
Union  opposed  these  laws  from  their  proposal  till  their  repeal 
in  1923.  Through  the  American  Federation  of  Teachers, 
the  union  has  had  national  influence  in  arousing  teachers 
against  legislative  efforts  to  censor  school  textbooks,  race 
discrimination  in  the  schools,  compulsory  military  drill  for 
children,  yellow-dog  teaching  contracts.  Indeed  it  is  as  a 
body  of  militant  protest  in  a  profession  proverbially  docile 
and  timid  that  the  union  has  done  greatest  service.  Under 


the  leadership  of  Henry  R.  Linville,  its  director  since  1916, 
it  has  never  hesitated  to  challenge  educational  or  political 
powers  and  it  has  shown,  too,  the  dogged  strength  to  hold 
on  through  long,  disheartening,  undramatic  fights,  as  it  did 
in  the  five-year  campaign  to  force  the  publication  of  the 
1924  school  survey.  If  it  approaches  its  birthday  with  the 
enthusiasm  of  the  hearty  fifteen-year-old,  its  look  back  over 
the  years  shows,  too,  vision,  independence,  mature  strength — 
heartening  traits  in  a  great  group  of  public  school  teachers. 

Churchmen  Speak  Out 

A  REFRESHING  amount  of  plain  speaking  ran  through 
A~\  the  conference  called  by  the  Social  Action  Department 
of  the  National  Catholic  Welfare  Conference,  the  Social 
Justice  Commission  of  the  Central  Conference  of  American 
Rabbis  and  the  Social  Service  Commission  of  the  Federal 
Council  of  Churches  of  Christ.  The  conference  called  its 
subject  Permanent  Preventives  of  Unemployment.  The  dis- 
cussion was  of  such  familiar  terms  as  stabilization,  unem- 
ployment insurance  and  a  public-works  program.  That  these 
still  remain  subjects  for  discussion  rather  than  action  brought 
forth  much  frank  criticism  of  the  national  administration. 
Deeper  than  this  was  the  question  as  to  the  possibility  of  a 
wider  distribution  of  income  under  our  American  system. 
Prof.  John  R.  Commons  stressed  unemployment  insurance 
as  an  incentive  to  stabilize  labor  turn-over  and  suggested  that 
our  great  financial  interests  want  unemployment  so  that  labor 
will  accept  wage  cuts  which  will  place  us  in  a  position  to 
compete  with  Europe.  John  E.  Edgerton,  president  of  the 
National  Association  of  Manufacturers,  answered  him  in  a 
way  that  made  one  feel  that  he  wished  to  recommend  prayer 
rather  than  legislation.  Perhaps  his  strongest  argument 
against  unemployment  insurance  was  that  it  would  destroy 
the  churches  and  philanthropy,  as  their  power  rested  on  their 
ability  to  relieve  misery.  Mr.  Edgerton  closed  with  a  picture 
of  his  ideal  American,  a  man  kneeling  with  a  prayer-book  in 
one  hand  and  the  Constitution  in  the  other. 

The  closing  note  was  on  the  moral  implications  of  unem- 
ployment. 

From  Private  to  Public 

UNLESS  public  funds  come  to  the  rescue,  the  unemployed 
of  New  York,  say  the  social  workers,  are  facing  a  condi- 
tion of  destitution  and  suffering  which  they  have  not  hitherto 
approached.  The  situation  as  presented  to  the  public  at  a 
mass  meeting  called  by  the  Welfare  Council,  is  briefly  this: 
reliable  estimates  put  the  number  of  unemployed  at  750,000 
with  a  total  monthly  wage  loss  of  eighty  million  dollars. 
Public  and  private  relief  in  January  amounted  to  $3iT33>775 
of  which  $1,522,570  came  from  the  funds  raised  by  the 
Emergency  Employment  Committee  and  $91,600  from  the 
Mayor's  Official  Committee.  Both  these  special  funds  will 
be  exhausted  in  April.  The  social  agencies  are  at  the  end  of 
their  resources.  May  looms  ahead  as  the  peak  of  distress 
with  at  least  five  months  more  of  heavy  strain.  The  Welfare 
Council,  backed  by  a  unanimous  resolution  of  the  mass  meet- 
ing, is  pressing  the  city  for  an  appropriation  of  ten  million 
dollars  to  be  disbursed  at  the  rate  of  two  million  a  month  by 
city  officials  for  part-time  wages  following  the  plan  of  the 
Emergency  Work  Bureau.  "New  York,"  says  the  Council, 
"must  come  to  the  rescue  of  its  citizens." 


Alms  and  the  Case  Worker 

Some  Cooling  Advice  to  the  Hot  and  Bothered 

By  ROBERT  W.  KELSO 


A  WORLD  convinced  against  its  will  is  of  the  same 
opinion  still:  which  is  another  way  of  saying  that 
the  mores  and  folk-customs  of  a  people  are  peren- 
nial, and  indifferent  to  the  assaults  of  panaceas  and  philoso- 
phies. To  a  race  enamored  of  sentimental  doles,  it  is  hazard- 
ous if  not  fatuous  and  fond,  to  preach  a  philosophy  of  case 
work  and  self-help.  It  was  a  wise  saying  of  Sumner,  in  his 
study  of  folkways,  that  "no  creed,  no  moral  code  and  no 
scientific  demonstration  can  ever  win  the  same  hold  upon 
men  and  women,  as  habits  of  action,  with  associated  senti- 
ments and  states  of  mind,  drilled  in  from  childhood." 

The  social  worker  may  not  find  at  once  in  this  considera- 
tion the  wherefore  of  our  present  hysterical  riot  of  alms ;  yet 
this  is  the  explanation  of  it.  In  any  of  our  sizeable  citie> 
— call  the  place  Everycity — the  doorway  of  each  family 
relief  society  is  beset  by  a  constantly  changing  group  of  the 
ragged  and  forlorn.  Inside,  the  old  waiting  room  has  been 
enlarged  to  take  in  a  part  of  the  hall,  and  even  the  board 
room  has  folded  up  its  lateral  comforts  and  stands  by  to 
afford  vertical  necessities. 

In  every  corner  of  this  available  space,  some  seated,  some 
Branding,  are  grim-jawed  men  and  disillusioned  women, 
waiting  their  turn  at  the  receiving  desk.  Above  the  low 
hum  of  conversation,  may  be  heard  now  and  again  the 
sharper  note  of  a  woman's  voice.  It  is  the  social  worker. 
In  her  we  find  the  chief  object  of  this  attempt  to  identify 
and  to  consider  some  of  the  professional  aspects  of  social 
work  in  this  emergency  winter. 

This  young  lady  at  the  desk,  who  still  no  doubt  carries 
some  natural  freshness  on  her  cheek,  is  hopping  from  one 
case  to  another  at  a  rate  far  in  excess  of  her  capacity  for 
routine.  As  a  consequence  she  is  all  hot  and  bothered.  In 
her  predicament  she  has  not  even  the  advantage  of  that 
numbness  in  her  clients  which  characterizes  the  disaster 
victim ;  for  her  applicants  are  not  persons  who  have  been 
burned  out  by  a  great  conflagration,  or  who  have  fled  an 
earthquake  or  a  battle  area.  They  are  only  folk  who  are 
being  gradually  squeezed  to  death  in  the  nut-cracker  of 
our  industrial  system.  They  are  observant  and  critical;  for 
has  not  the  pulpit  with  fervor  explained  their  misery;  and 
has  not  the  daily  press,  with  ill-concealed  candor,  hinted 
that  if  the  rich  do  not  give  to  these  hungry  citizens  they 
will  come  and  take  it?  Then  why  should  a  mere  social 
worker  ask  them  when  they  last  had  a  job  and  whether 
there  were  any  relatives  who  might  help?  What's  the 
point  in  saying  that  they  can't  have  help  if  they  have  no 
children,  just  because  the  money  won't  go  'round,  and  the 
fellow  with  the  kids  comes  first?  Why  do  anything  except 
give  them  what  they  ask? 

Struggling  her  best  to  do  her  duty  gently,  this  girl  with 
the  tousled  hair  and  the  tired  look  in  her  eyes  gets  through 
the  long  day's  grind  and  goes  to  her  lodgings.  Here  she 
has  a  little  time  to  think.  She  takes  note  of  the  fact  that 


substantially  she  has  done  but  two  things  during  the  day: 
either  she  has  refused  and  referred  applicants,  or  she  has 
started  the  process  of  an  order  for  food  or  fuel.  So  far  as 
she  has  been  actively  helping  people,  she  has  been  dispens- 
ing alms. 

NOW  this  same  girl  is  a  recent  graduate  of  a  school  for 
social  work.  There  she  has  studied  the  theory  of  social 
relations,  social  surveys,  social  statistics  and  the  social  aspects 
of  disease.  She  has  taken  courses  in  the  problems  of  per- 
sonality; in  the  adjustment  of  wrong  social  relations.  She 
has  been  filled  with  the  fear  of  alms  and  doles  as  pauper- 
izing and  anti-social  processes.  Case  work  which  she  can 
unerringly  define  as  the  adjustment  of  the  individual  to 
his  surroundings,  with  the  highest  degree  of  protection  and 
advantage  to  the  community,  and  with  the  greatest  happi- 
ness to  himself — this  has  been  her  great  aim  in  social  work, 
and  so  far  as  she  knows  the  only  legitimate  aim.  She  has 
been  warned  that  the  public  is  ill-informed  and  sometimes 
old-fogy  in  its  ideas,  but  her  clear  inference  has  been  that 
the  profession  of  social  work  is  changing  all  this  and  must 
shortly,  under  right  leadership,  forever  put  an  end  to  old 
theories  of  unthinking  and  degrading  doles. 

What  a  shock  then,  to  find  that  the  public  is  criticising 
paid  service  in  bitter  phrase ;  and  that  members  of  her  own 
board  are  disposed  to  let  some  of  the  help  go  in  order  to 
put  their  salaries  into  food  for  basket  distribution.  Natu- 
rally she  wonders  whether  there  isn't  something  very  wrong 
with  her  training;  certainly  there  is  something  very  wrong 
with  the  world. 

Now  this  young  lady  in  the  family  relief  society  is  not 
the  only  worried  worker  in  the  feverish  effort  of  this 
emergency  winter.  Over  in  the  Y.W.C.A.  is  another  young 
lady  whose  business  has  been  protective  work  with  older 
girls.  Yonder  at  the  Girl  Scout  office  is  a  captain  of 
young  girls,  none  of  whom  is  hungry  for  victuals  but  all 
of  whom  are  eager  for  wholesome  leadership.  In  the  same 
class  with  these  workers  is  the  supervisor  of  play,  whose 
job  has  always  been  to  help  build  character  through  play, 
its  most  effective  channel. 

And  back  in  the  private  office  too,  is  the  executive, 
wondering  how  in  the  world  the  elements  of  the  social- 
work  program  can  be  held  together  against  the  assaults 
of  the  sentimental. 

These  workers  have  been  astonished  to  see  their  projects 
turned  down  by  their  own  boards  of  trustees  with  the 
explanation  that  it  would  be  unwise  to  think  of  expansion 
just  now;  and  they  are  alarmed  to  read  in  the  press  a 
demand  that  character-building  agencies  curtail  their  budgets ; 
that  Community  Chests  refuse  to  appropriate  to  them ;  and 
all  because  when  times  are  hard  the  poor  must  be  fed  and 
these  "frills"  that  may  be  all  right  in  prosperous  times 
should  be  suspended. 


647 


648 


THE    SURVEY 


March  15,  1931 


Out  on  the  street  the  wandering  beggar,  usually  an 
able-bodied  man,  wants  a  dime  for  a  cup  of  coffee  or 
carfare  to  get  to  a  home,  which  in  reality  is  only  the  flop- 
house around  the  corner.  At  the  curb  sits  the  pathetic 
cripple,  who  is  a  professional  beggar  and  who  has  time 
and  again  been  offered  help  to  get  him  off  the  street,  but 
who  will  step  out  of  his  role  any  time  to  tell  an  officer  or 
a  social  worker  he  is  earning  a  decent  living  and  doesn't 
want  any  damned  interference. 

It  is  a  time  of  great-heartedness.  Business  men's  com- 
mittees exhort  themselves  with  the  enthusiasms  of  the  camp 
meeting,  to  ask  the  public  for  fabulous  sums  of  money  for 
the  relief  of  the  hungry.  They  go  in  force  before  the  city 
authorities  and  demand  appropriations  for  more  food. 
Earnest,  warm-hearted  ladies  with  more  money  than  brains, 
drive  limousines  through  slum  alleys  to  soup  kitchens,  where 
they  put  in  many  virtuous  hours.  The  police,  the  firemen, 
car  company  employes,  gas  company  people,  organize  central 
committees  to  help  the  poor — not  just  the  people  in  their 
own  group  who  are  in  hard  luck,  but  anybody,  anywhere. 
Everybody  suffers  from  hysteria  except  the  poor,  and  the 
most  level-headed  among  the  poor  are  the  professional 
parasites.  For  them  the  goose  hangs  high  this  winter. 

Social  workers  are  asking  themselves  whether  the  public 
will  ever  learn  that  this  is  not  the  way  to  handle  relief 
in  an  unemployment  period.  Some  seem  discouraged.  They 
say,  "But  what  can  we  do?  The  best  people  in  town  are 
just  crazy  about  soup  kitchens,  and  nobody  will  listen  when 
we  say  that  the  whirlwind  will  have  to  be  reaped." 

These  workers  are  not  optimists;  they  forget  that  fore- 
sight is  not  one  of  the  virtues  of  democracy ;  and  they  have 
overlooked  that  observation  of  Sumner's  with  which  we 
began  this  discussion.  Some  of  them  are  short-sighted  enough 
to  wonder  whether  the  activities  of  boards  of  aldermen, 
of  state  legislatures  and  of  our  federal  Congress,  do  not 
mean  a  permanent  taking  over  of  relief  processes  by  govern- 
ment, to  be  conducted  hereafter  on  a  basis  of  doles ;  whether 
in  fact  the  present  surfeit  of  unthinking  charity  has  not 
undone  forever  the  slow  and  careful  process  of  individual 
case-work  service  begun  in  the  '8os  of  the  last  century. 

THESE  fearsome  folk  are  unduly  alarmed.  The  people 
of  the  United  States  are  even  now  in  the  early  stages  of 
a  great  object  lesson  in  the  treatment  of  social  relations.  In 
no  period  were  indiscriminate  alms  so  likely  to  sow  the 
whirlwind  as  now,  when  the  industrial  system  is  showing 
its  ugly  consequences  and  the  democracy  that  fosters  it  is  so 
definitely  upon  its  trial.  Today  our  citizenry  is  in  an  ugly 
mood.  Men  shout  "plutocracy."  They  demand  relief,  not 
as  alms  but  as  a  division.  Mass  processes  in  relief  reveal 
themselves  to  this  numerous  company  as  shrinking  fear 
lest  the  hungry  rise  up. 

It  is  a  nightmare  of  the  times,  not  lasting.  The  sound 
common  sense  of  social  work  will  catch  the  attention  of 
the  nation  on  the  rebound.  In  six  months,  after  the  bankers 
have  announced  the  real  return  of  prosperity,  the  American 
people  will  have  forgotten  that  anyone  ever  was  hungry. 
I  say  "all  will  have  forgotten ;"  except  of  course,  the  hungry 
themselves,  and  the  social  workers,  who  will  have  a  full 
two  years  of  mopping  up  to  do  after  the  present  riot.  Cities 
that  have  appropriated  large  sums  for  relief  this  winter 
will  growl  loudly  at  the  heavy  taxes  certain  to  follow; 
and  this  growl  will  help  to  discourage  the  politician  who 
realizes  the  personal  advantage  of  dispensing  largesse.  It 


will  be  one  of  the  heaviest  tasks  of  Community  Chests  this 
next  autumn  and  the  year  following  to  convince  the  gen- 
erous public  that  the  return  of  better  times  does  not  mean 
an  immediately  reduced  volume  of  social-work  needs.  Quotas 
will  have  to  be  as  large  as  in  the  drives  of  1930,  not  only 
because  governments  will  seek  to  recoup  for  their  frolic  of 
expenditures  this  winter  but  also  because  the  public,  generally 
speaking,  will  have  forgotten  the  need. 

Rightly  viewed,  this  is  a  momentous  winter  to  the  pro- 
fession of  social  work,  not  because  of  the  volume  and  the 
intensity  of  the  effort  required,  but  rather  because  it  is 
destined  to  be  a  turning-point  for  the  people  of  the  United 
States  into  a  new  cycle  of  thought  and  of  action  regarding 
social  relations.  Just  as  the  '8os  of  the  last  century  were 
the  golden  decade  of  social  consciousness  and  social  work 
processes  following  reconstruction  and  the  Civil  War,  so 
the  '305  of  this  century  are  destined  to  be  the  period  of 
great  growth  in  the  welding  together  of  a  constructive 
program  of  social-welfare  service  to  meet  the  urgent  needs 
of  modern  city  life. 

IN  spite  of  the  well-known  dangers  of  prognostication, 
it  is  easy  to  see  that  scientific  methods  in  hospitalization, 
in  the  clinic  and  the  dispensary,  are  leading  to  an  ever 
increasing  disposition  to  scrutinize  the  capacities  of  the  client 
and  a  refusal  to  accept  him  blindly,  as  a  cross  to  be  borne. 
The  doctrine  of  skilled  personal  service  in  family  relief — 
so  obnoxious  for  the  moment — is  sinking  slowly  into  the 
consciousness  of  the  saner  public.  Movements  like  city  and 
town  planning  are  coming  rapidly  above  the  mass  horizon 
as  accomplishments  necessary  to  civic  happiness  and  to  the 
breeding  and  rearing  of  children  in  the  modern  city.  Even 
birth  control  with  all  the  choreic  terror  it  causes  the  funda- 
mentalists, is  purging  itself  into  an  understandable  philos- 
ophy of  humanity  towards  the  bearers  of  offspring  and  of 
scientific  preparation  and  nurture  for  the  newborn. 

The  vision  of  these  many  phases  of  the  welfare  program 
is  at  the  dawning  in  our  rapidly  developing  national  con- 
sciousness. The  profession  of  social  work  is  certain  to  meet 
its  greatest  trial,  not  in  the  backwardness  of  the  public  to 
follow  and  appreciate  its  methods,  but  rather  in  its  inability 
to  interpret  problems  and  methods  to  the  people.  The 
public  does  not  know  about  social  work.  It  believes  much 
that  social  workers  do  is  only  a  fad.  It  charges  waste  and 
inefficiency,  and  naturally  so.  Francis  Bacon  conveyed  much 
in  a  few  words  when  he  said,  "There  is  nothing  makes  a 
man  suspect  much,  more  than  to  know  little."  If  the 
social  worker  had  been  as  efficient  in  his  interpretation  of 
the  problems  of  social  relations  and  of  the  best  known 
methods  of  meeting  them  as  he  has  been  in  the  art  of  his 
day's  work,  we  should  have  experienced  far  less  hysteria 
in  the  effort  to  meet  the  problems  of  relief  growing  out 
of  this  distressful  winter. 

And  here  too  is  the  plain  indication  for  the  future.  The 
professional  social  worker  needs  to  renew  her  faith  in  sound 
method.  She  must  apply  herself  in  every  sector  of  this 
broad  field  of  effort,  aimed  at  correcting  wrong  human 
relations  and  keeping  the  texture  of  society  sound ;  but 
she  must  also  acquire  the  art  of  impressing  her  puzzles, 
her  truths,  her  plans,  her  philosophy,  upon  the  understand- 
ing of  the  every-day  citizen.  Social  work  cannot  be  done 
in  isolation ;  and  only  to  the  extent  that  the  people  know 
it  and  believe  in  it,  will  it  prosper  as  a  profession. 


The  Child  Takes  the  Lead 

By  HAVEN  EMERSON,  M.D. 


I  RELY  all  doubt  as  to  the  vast  and  varied  values 
of  President  Hoover's  White  House  Conference  for 
Child  Health  and  Protection  will  have  been  swept 
from  the  minds  of  all  the  friends  and  servants  of  youth  in 
the  varied  professions  by  its  final  session — the  meeting  of 
Section  I,  Medical  Service,  in  Washington,  February  19-21. 
That  meeting  will  long  be  remembered  as  having  assembled 
and  expressed  a  greater  body  of  fact,  with  its  appropriate 
interpretation  and  practical  application  for  the  individual 
child,  that  most  important  personality  of  today's  society,  than 
could  have  been  so  related  to  our  needs  at  any  previous 
time  in  human  history. 

Truly  doctors  of  medicine  and  others  do  agree.  Never 
was  there  closer  inter-professional  understanding,  more  gen- 
erously entered  upon  for  a  finer  human  aim.  By  their 
realities  in  action  the  recommendations  of  Section  I  will  be 
judged  in  the  year  to  come,  but  there  can  be  no  worthy 
differences  of  opinion  upon  the  thoroughness,  imagination, 
critical  wisdom  and  kindliness  in  which  the  task  committed 
to  this  section  was  conceived  by  the  committee  chairman, 
and  carried  to  completion  by  the  350  committee  members. 
In  arrangements,  in  satisfaction  of  the  participants,  in  the 
dignity  of  presentation  and  authority  of  the  subject  matter 
new  levels  of  success  in  group  expression  were  exhibited,  as 
a  fitting  climax  to  a  year  and  a  half  of  labor  for  purely 
altruistic  ends  such  as  we  assume  no  other  object  than  our 
children's  health  and  happiness  could  command. 

Physicians  and  their  teachers  found  common  ground  for 
thought  and  action  with  their  colleagues  in  child  care,  the 
nurses,  dentists,  midwives,  medical  social  workers,  nutrition- 
ists, teachers,  psychologists,  family  aids.  Participating  in 
studies  and  experience,  each  contributory  skill  and  service 
was  well  repaid  for  its  respective  share  of  work  and  thought 
by  the  inclusive  character  of  the  final  opinions  reached. 
None  was  blamed  beyond  the  measure  of  their  unsuccess, 
and  self-praise  was  appropriately  absent.  These  professions 
seem  to  have  succeeded  in  discarding  individual  and  pro- 
fessional reactions  of  emotion  when  testing  their  objective 
experiences  in  child  health,  while  what  may  be  called  insti- 
tutional or  organization  jealousies  and  superio-inferiority 
maladjustments  sometimes  linger  to  mar  social  action. 

T  humility,  and  courage  to  advance  in  the  presence 
of  wide  gaps  in  knowledge,  and  a  welcoming  hospitality 
to  any  colleague  from  other  fields  of  endeavor  who  brings 
facts  and  plans  for  better  security  and  more  happiness  to 
mother  and  childhood,  the  attitude  of  the  physicians  pre- 
vailed throughout  the  Conference. 

The  studies  were  organized  under  the  headings  of  growth 
and  nutrition,  prenatal  and  maternal  care,  and  medical  care 
for  children,  under  the  chairmanship,  respectively,  of  Dr. 
Kenneth  D.  Blackfan,  professor  of  pediatrics  at  Harvard 
University:  Dr.  Fred  Lyman  Adair,  professor  of  obstetrics 
and  gynecology  tt  the  University  of  Chicago ;  and  Dr.  Philip 
Van  Ingen,  president  of  the  American  Pediatric  Society. 
To  Dr.  Samuel  McC.  Hamill  of  Philadelphia,  the  effective 
chairman  of  the  section,  goes  the  credit  of  a  masterly  man- 
agement of  his  spirited  colleagues,  and  it  was  from  a  full 


heart  that  he  in  turn  expressed  the  universal  respect  and 
admiration  for  the  practical  wisdom  and  sense  of  humor  of 
the  chairman  of  the  White  House  Conference,  Dr.  Ray 
Lyman  Wilbur,  physician,  teacher  and  administrator. 

What  will  ultimately  appear  as  a  modem  romance  of 
science,  a  twenty-five  or  more  volume  serial  of  child  life, 
can  be  but  scantily  sketched  to  reflect  briefly  the  intellectual 
leadership  which  shone  with  selective  penetration  upon  its 
topics. 

Statisticians,  anatomists  and  physiologists  vied  with  each 
other  and  with  psychiatrists  and  devotees  of  the  basic  sciences 
to  offer  us  the  viewpoints  and  methods  of  the  specialist, 
to  warn  us  against  our  too  great  faith  in  numbers  by  them- 
selves when  uninterpreted,  or  in  words  like  "average,  normal, 
typical,  ideal,"  which  carry  little  but  the  meaning  of  medioc- 
rity. Professor  Edwin  B.  Wilson  of  Harvard  summarized 
much  wisdom  in  his  general  considerations  of  growth  and 
nutrition.  He  finds  we  can  have  no  intelligent  program  of 
eugenics  until  we  know  what  land  of  people  we  want;  and 
if  we  were  agreed  upon  that  point  we  should  still  lack 
knowledge  of  heredity  to  advance  the  race  or  family. 
Biologists  must  fill  in  many  vacancies  in  fact  before  physi- 
cians and  sociologists  can  do  more  than  accept  heredity,  aid 
the  heritages  and  adjust  the  growing  child  to  its  environ- 
ment. That  certain  kinds  of  beings  should  not  be  re- 
produced, that  the  inferior  are  outbreeding  the  superior,  and 
that  voluntary  restriction  of  births  is  widely  but  not  wisely 
practised  are  equally  recognized.  The  coup-de-grace  seems 
to  have  been  given  to  the  routine  use  of  height-weight-age 
tables  to  measure  healthy  growth.  We  are  asked  to  be 
hypercritical  of  most  of  the  group  weight  data  offered  us 
while  there  is  still  so  little  homogeneity  among  our  children, 
and  to  begin  the  more  promising  collection  of  data  upon 
the  same  individuals  over  their  whole  period  of  growth.  We 
are  urged  to  seek  optima  in  growth  rather  than  averages, 
and  to  remember  the  great  virtue  of  simplicity  of  criteria, 
since  intelligibility  commonly  decreases  with  statistical  re- 
finements. Special  inadequacies  of  our  knowledge  are  in  the 
neonatal,  preschool  and  adolescent  age  periods.  As  for  the 
relation  of  child  labor,  war  and  other  sociologk  factors,  we 
must  confess  that  correlations  can  not  be  implicitly  trusted, 
though  the  effect  of  unsuitable  work  on  growth  is  an  obvious 
fact  in  individual  instances. 

IT  will  be  a  shock  to  open-window  enthusiasts  to  learn  that 
health  is  not  much  affected  by  school  rooms  of  this  type 
and  that  health  is  compatible  with  wide  departures  from  the 
optimum  of  sunlight  both  in  quantity  and  quality.  Both 
air  and  sun  can  be  excessive  and  damaging  at  various  child 
ages.  The  evidence  of  the  benefits  of  artificial  health  lighting 
appears  to  remain  a  subjective  satisfaction  of  light  faddists. 
Hygiene  remains,  as  in  the  time  of  Epidaurus,  the  way  of 
moderation. 

Interpreting  structural  measurements,  Professor  Richard 
E.  Scammon  of  Chicago  and  T.  Wingate  Todd  of  Western 
Reserve,  discard  momentary  observations  of  growth  and 
arbitrary  periods  of  development  with  respect  to  dimension. 


649 


650 


THE    SURVEY 


March  15,  1931 


The  precocities  of  body  system  disturb  a  parent's  conception 
of  orderly  growth.  Changes  of  great  profundity  occur  with- 
out growth ;  differentiation  and  metamorphosis  are  as  im- 
portant as  change  of  bulk.  We  are  warned  of  an  infinite 
anatomical  variation  explaining  many  a  puzzle  and  eccen- 
tricity of  infection,  as  in  multiple  sinuses,  glands,  and  the 
like.  Formidable  and  fascinating  is  the  picture  of  science 
leaping  the  hiatus  between  knowledge  and  ignorance,  though 
the  gap  between  knowledge  and  practise  be  even  deeper. 
It  was  Professor  Todd's  special  gift  to  add  to  the  illumina- 
tion of  the  inner  spirit  of  man  by  his  whimsical  Scots 
philosophy. 

IN  measuring  the  individual  child  we  are  concerned  with 
its  fitness  at  least  for  the  routine  of  life.  We  distinguish 
between  postures  and  poses,  poises  and  gaits,  attitudes  overt 
and  covert,  between  endowments  and  acquisitions,  the  honor- 
able scars  of  unavoidable  disease  and  true  infirmities. 

Professor  A.  J.  Carlson  of  Chicago,  physiologist  and  inter- 
national citizen,  spoke  less  from  the  laboratory  than  from 
the  forum  of  life.  His  slogan  has  ever  been,  "Use  the 
known  and  discover  the  unknown."  He  sees  poverty,  labor 
and  economics  inextricably  woven  into  the  problems  of  applied 
physiology.  On  behalf  of  his  colleagues  he  declares  that 
the  outworn  tradition  of  a  "three-R"  education,  and  the 
lack  of  working  knowledge  by  school  teachers  of  biology 
and  human  function  and  structure,  is  the  cause  of  their 
superficial  effort  at  health  education.  He  finds  no  economic 
excuse  for  hungry  overworked  children.  He  sees  progress 
due  to  slow  compromise,  human  reproduction  not  controll- 
able for  quality  in  spite  of  explosive  advance  in  some  sciences, 
as  in  nutrition  and  endocrinology.  We  are  mostly  ignorant 
of  the  nature  of  acute  and  chronic  fatigue.  We  sometimes 
overemphasize  our  ignorance.  He  alludes  to  the  medical 
profession  as  the  largest  body  in  our  society  with  a  modicum 
of  necessary  information  in  the  sciences  of  life.  To  speak 
with  candor  of  sex  and  to  act  with  wisdom  calls  for  ever 
more  experiment  and  experience  in  mammalian  physiology. 

Dr.  Douglas  A.  Thorn  of  Massachusetts  brings  body  and 
soul  together,  refuses  to  see  the  psychiatrist  and  behaviorist 
and  their  pals,  psychologists,  analysts,  et  al.  alienated  from 
the  companionship  of  the  family  physician.  He  sees  mental 
status  broader  far  than  mere  intelligence,  and  the  use  of 
motor  tests  of  great  merit  in  judging  early  abilities.  He 
sees  the  intellectually  superior  child  measured  best  by  achieve- 
ment, for  even  hereditary  advantages  may  be  less  helpful 
than  nurture,  personality  and  the  government  of  sound 
habits,  upon  which  actual  behavior  depends. 

Professor  Blackfan  tells  of  that  powerful  tool  for  study 
of  body  growth,  the  x-ray;  finds  we  now  know  enough  to 
see  our  ignorance  in  nutrition  more  clearly,  foretells  the 
increasing  need  of  liberal  use  of  lower  animals  to  enlarge 
and  secure  our  knowledge  by  experiment,  looks  forward  to 
an  era  of  good  teeth  from  good  nourishment  rather  than 
by  the  toothbrush  and  dentifrice  route,  warns  of  school  sick- 
ness, prevalent  chronic  fatigue  of  children  due  to  monotony, 
confinement,  disciplinary  restraint  in  classrooms.  He  stresses 
happiness  as  indispensable  to  child  health  and  inseparable 
from  it. 

The  committee  on  prenatal  and  maternal  care  reports  a 
sorry  mess  of  present  failures  and  inadequacies,  frankly  faced 
and  in  process  of  correction.  We  are  failing  particularly 
to  protect  mothers  among  the  poor,  the  Negro,  the  rural 


dweller,  as  we  can  and  must.  We  must  medically  train 
and  supervise  midwives  of  at  least  the  quality  found  in 
Sweden  and  Denmark.  Regional  and  local  schools  are  needed 
to  replace  traditional  and  inherited  practices  with  the  asepsis, 
patience,  anatomical  skill  of  the  educated  midwife.  Better- 
ment of  medical  and  nursing  education  in  obstetrics  is  loudly 
called  for  to  correct  our  acknowledged  present  mediocrity. 
Consecutive  professional  direction  from  prenatal  period 
through  to  effective  postnatal  follow-up  is  rarely  found  in 
this  country  though  essential  for  reduction  of  stillbirths,  and 
a  wide  range  of  infant  and  maternal  morbidity  and  mor- 
tality. Instances  of  perfect  service  are  given  but  they  are 
rare  and  not  uniformly  available  for  rich  and  poor,  white 
and  Negro,  city  and  rural  mother. 

WTomen  increasingly  demand  painless  and  short  labors, 
response  to  which  is  associated  inevitably  with  noteworthy 
dangers  to  mother  and  child.  The  woman's  right  to  thor- 
oughgoing maternity  care  is  considered  by  the  committee  to 
oblige  public  health  services  to  provide  it  where  the  family 
lacks  the  means.  A  most  obvious  task  for  organized  effort 
is  elimination  of  77  per  cent  of  the  maternal  deaths 
known  to  be  preventable,  reduction  of  the  50  per  cent 
of  gynecological  operations  necessitated  by  causes  related 
to  childbirth,  and  the  30  per  cent  of  early  infant  deaths 
due  to  maternal  syphilis. 

In  the  reports  of  the  committee  on  medical  care  for 
children  we  see  the  confusion  and  proper  humiliation  of 
the  ragtag  critics  of  medical  practice.  Here  is  a  fine  exhibit 
of  the  breadth  of  present-day  conception  and  use  of  pre- 
ventive and  curative  medicine.  The  most  specific  and  pro- 
ductive preventive  services  are  those  applied  in  childhood. 
What  we  find  described  is  a  truly  inspiring  pattern  of  per- 
sonal thought  and  action  focused  upon  the  individual  child 
by  the  whole  company  of  medical,  nursing,  social  and  allied 
workers. 

FOUR  of  the  subcommittee  reports  on  medical  service  are 
of  much  importance.  That  of  Dr.  Bronson  Crothers  of 
Boston  presents  the  psychiatric  problem  in  understandable 
terms,  giving  the  pediatrist  the  key  position,  and  explaining 
the  relative  simplicity  of  the  situation  of  psychiatrist  and 
psychologist.  Dr.  Robert  Osgood  of  Harvard  gives  a  sim- 
ilarly direct  story  of  body  mechanics,  what  may  and  must 
not  be  expected  from  it,  and  the  need  for  better  teaching 
to  doctors  of  its  relation  to  health  and  character.  Dr.  Borden 
Veeder  of  Washington  University  takes  the  backward  medical 
schools  pretty  well  over  the  coals  and  outlines  an  adequate 
course  of  study  in  this  special  though  major  branch  of 
medicine.  Similar  demands  for  better  training  of  nurses 
and  social  workers  are  offered. 

Lastly  in  time  and  of  especial  excellence  in  content  and 
form  of  presentation  was  the  astonishing  record  of  pre- 
ventive measures  as  they  are  actually  applied  among  some 
177,000  individual  preschool  children  studied  in  their  homes 
throughout  the  cities  and  counties  of  the  nation.  This  report 
by  Dr.  George  T.  Palmer,  director  of  research  of  the 
American  Child  Health  Association,  contains  in  itself  enough 
of  fact  and  interpretation  to  direct  our  thinking  and  doing 
for  children  for  a  decade.  Here  is  the  story  of  what  is 
actually  being  done  in  the  way  of  health  examinations, 
smallpox  vaccination,  diphtheria  immunization,  and  dental 
examinations  for  children  from  two  to  six  in  146  cities 
and  in  rural  communities  in  forty-two  states.  Health  ex- 


March  15.  1931 


THE    SURVEY 


651 


animations  have  been  made  for  82  per  cent  of  these  pre- 
school children  in  Berkeley,  California,  and  for  12  per  cent 
in  Roanoke,  Virginia;  dental  examinations  for  46  per  cent 
in  Cleveland  Heights,  Ohio,  and  for  I  per  cent  in  Knoxville, 
Tennessee;  vaccination  for  smallpox  for  48  per  cent  in 
New  York  City  and  for  2  per  cent  in  Pittsfield,  Massa- 
chusetts ;  immunization  against  diphtheria  for  50  per  cent  in 
Niagara  Falls,  N.  Y.,  and  for  I  percent  in  Butte,  Montana. 
The  status  of  child  health  has  been  described.  What  is 


being  done  is  now  clear.  We  see  what  must  be  done  to 
complete  our  knowledge,  and  our  services  for  childhood. 
The  committee  of  Section  I  is  to  continue  on  the  job.  The 
original  planning  committee  of  the  Conference  has  been 
organized  to  carry  on.  The  completed,  well-considered  re- 
ports will  be  published  to  urge  us  on  to  renewed  efforts. 
One  has  but  few  regrets  in  reviewing  this  Medical  Service 
report.  There  is  a  natural  surprise  that  with  a  frank  and 
excellent  handling  of  the  (Continued  on  page  688) 


A  Possible  Justification  of  Research 

By  JOSEPH  LEE 


FOR  many  years  I  have  been  unsympathetic  toward 
surveys,  especially  on  the  subject  of  play  and  play- 
grounds. It  always  seemed  to  me  better  to  do  one 
of  the  hundred  things  needing  to  be  done  than  to  find  out 
just  what  the  other  ninety-nine  are  before  you  do  the  first. 
The  best  research  of  a  bad  tooth  is  to  pull  it  out.  I  am 
now,  however,  in  the  way  of  becoming  partially  reformed 
as  the  result  of  finding  that  I  myself  would  like  to  know 
the  answer  to  a  certain  question  to  which  a  true  answer 
needs  research. 

This  question  has  arisen  in  summer  work  on  the  Boston 
playgrounds  and  is  something  like  this:  There  are  in  Boston 
between  the  ages  of  twelve  and  seventeen  inclusive  about 
36,000  boys.  This  summer  the  Park  Department — carrying 
out  a  scheme  planned  by  W.  Duncan  Russell,  director  of 
Community  Sen-ice  of  Boston  and  supervised  by  him  in 
execution — had  4580  boys  between  these  ages  on  the  play- 
grounds, these  figures  representing  not  an  optimistic  guess 
but  a  card  catalog  giving  the  names  and  addresses  of  the 
boys  participating  in  the  games. 

The  problem  to  which  I  want  an  answer  is:  How  many 
of  the  36,000  boys  would  have  taken  part  in  such  games 
and  been  benefited  by  them  if  they  had  had  the  chance — 
i.  e.,  what  proportion  of  the  need  was  being  met? 

To  find  an  answer  to  this  question  it  would  be  necessary 
to  ascertain  at  least  the  following  facts:  How  many  of  the 
36,000  were  out  of  town  in  summer?  (In  connection  with 
my  old  playground  on  Columbus  Avenue  I  found  that  an 
astonishing  proportion,  about  a  third,  had  uncles  in  New 
Hampshire.)  How  many  of  them  were  selling  papers? 
How  many  preferred  other  forms  of  recreation — swimming, 
making  excursions  to  the  woods  and  seashore,  or  other  sports? 
There  were  as  a  matter  of  fact  1566  model  boat  and  aircraft 
builders  almost  wholly  of  this  age  group,  under  supervision 
of  Community  Service  of -Boston.  In  short,  what  number 
of  boys  between  the  ages  mentioned  would  truly  represent 
the  saturation  point  for  the  sort  of  recreation  that  the  Park 
Department  playgrounds  could  provide? 

At  this  point  the  reader  may  ask  (as  I  myself  have 
always  done  in  the  case  of  other  people's  questions) — what 
is  the  use  of  finding  out  just  how  many  boys  you  don't 
reach  when  you  already  know  there  must  be  an  awful  lot 
of  them?  Well,  the  answer  is  that  there  comes  a  point  in 
any  enterprise  when  you  begin  to  sense  the  coming  of  the 
end  and  that  this  feeling  of  the  end — and  that  there  is  an 
end  somewhere,  as  the  sailor  said  when  he  was  hauling  the 


ship's  cable  up  on  deck — has  great  psychological  importance. 
Knowing  where  you  are  going  and  how  long  it  will  take 
to  get  there  and  whether  you  can  ever  get  there  at  all 
makes  the  thing  more  possible,  whether  it  is  the  discovery 
of  America  or  running  for  a  train.  The  doing  of  anything 
of  any  sort  is  like  jumping  a  brook:  you  cannot  jump  your 
darndest  unless  you  see  the  spot  where  you  must  land.  You 
have  got  to  jump  at  something  or  you  cannot  throw  your- 
self toward  it  with  all  your  strength. 

And  among  the  jumpers  to  be  considered  in  promoting 
playground  work  are  not  only  yourself  and  your  fellow 
workers  but  your  subscribers.  They  also  want  to  know 
where  this  thing  is  going  to  stop  and  whether  it  will  ever 
stop  at  all.  The  idea  of  getting  somewhere  is  deep  in 
human  nature  and  has  a  lot  to  do  not  only  with  the  desire 
to  keep  on  but  with  the  actual  ability  to  do  so.  After  the 
enthusiasm  of  first  starting  out,  it  is  the  end  that  draws. 
Therefore  respite  finem — if  I  may  misapply  such  wise, 
proverbial  advice — get  your  eye  on  the  ball  as  soon  as  pos- 
sible; but  in  order  that  you  may  do  so  you  must  first 
know  where  it  is. 

That  is  why  I  want  research  into  the  playground  satura- 
tion point  of  Boston  boydom  in  the  summer.  And  I  think 
the  same  situation  of  seeing  a  glimmering  of  the  point  we 
want  to  reach  is  beginning  to  arise  in  other  cities  or  in 
parts  of  them. 

Of  course  the  results  of  such  research,  as  of  any  study 
in  which  human  nature  is  concerned,  will  have  uncertain 
value.  The  saturation  point  of  any  group  of  people  in 
relation  to  any  form  of  recreation  depends  on  factors  that 
are  both  variable  and  obscure.  It  is  easy  to  make  those 
columns  of  figures  and  to  draw  those  definite  conclusions, 
of  which  our  measures  of  human  nature  are  so  fond.  The 
difficulty  is  to  find  figures  that  correspond  in  any  way  with 
the  reality  and  to  draw  conclusions  that  are  even  approxi- 
mately sound.  It  is  difficult,  for  instance,  to  know  what 
games  a  thousand  or  so  of  these  boys  would  really  like  if 
they  had  tried  them,  and  to  find  out  the  real  reasons  that 
cause  them  to  come  to  the  playgrounds  or  to  stay  away. 

Nevertheless  the  study  of  the  question  I  have  raised, 
which  I  suppose  is  typical  of  many  others  (I  prefer  the 
word  study  to  research,  as  the  latter  seems  to  mean  a  sort 
of  cold  roast  investigation  doing  something  over  again  that 
was  done  before),  may  be  of  value  as  giving  us  some  inkling 
of  the  facts,  especially  if  we  do  not  take  our  results  too 
seriously. 


How  Big  Shall  a  Big  Brother  Be? 


By  I.  M.  RUBINOW 


TRANGELY  enough,  one  looks  in  vain  for  any  clear 
definition  of  the  Big  Brother  movement  and  its 
underlying  philosophy,  even  in  so  authoritative  a 
source  as  the  Social  Work  Year  Book.  Perhaps  the  omission 
is  due  to  the  inherent  difficulties  of  such  a  definition. 
Presumably,  the  selection  of  the  name  of  the  movement  was 
not  altogether  accidental.  It  is  based  on  the  somewhat  naive 
faith  in  the  sanctity  of  the  natural  ties  between  siblings, 
which  the  Big  Brother  movement  endeavors  to  supplement. 
But  the  bland  assumption  that  the  fraternal  relationship  is 
necessarily  a  constructive  force  in  the  upbuilding  of  per- 
sonality— which  assumption  lies  at  the  basis  of  the  ethical 
ideal,  "All  men  are  brethren" — must  be  critically  recon- 
sidered in  the  light  of  modern  psychology  of  family  rela- 
tionships. As  one  cynical  sociologist  has  said,  "That  is  just 
the  trouble  with  the  modern  world,  that  all  the  conflicts  of 
the  family  unit  and  the  psychologic  attitudes  developed 
through  them  are  carried  over  into  the  outside  world." 

The  relationship  between  a  big  and  a  little  brother,  even 
within  a  natural  family  group,  is  not  at  all  simple.  Many 
of  us  will  recognize,  or  at  least  remember,  unless  we  had 
weighty  reasons  to  suppress  these  memories,  how  great  the 
variety  of  possible  emotions  in  one's  reactions  to  older 
brothers  is.  At  one  extreme,  admiration,  the  desire  for 
emulation,  with  its  possible  stimulating  effect  toward  greater 
effort,  but  even  then,  the  danger  of  developing  a  feeling  of 
deep  inferiority  when  such  emulation  for  some  reason  ap- 
pears impossible.  At  the  other  extreme,  fear,  envy,  rivalry 
for  affection,  and  the  damaging  effect  of  various  degrees  of 
hate,  none  the  less  injurious  because  the  admission  of  it  is 
frequently  suppressed  in  our  consciousness.  Seldom  is  either 
extreme  found  in  its  purity.  Usually  there  is  a  complex 
admixture  of  various  contradictory  emotions. 

Of  course,  one  may  say  that  "a  Big  Brother  is  not  really 
a  brother  and  therefore  these  psychologic  results  need  not 
develop."  Yet  the  entire  movement  presupposes  fraternal 
attitudes  which  we  expect  to  evoke  in  the  big  brother  and 
definitely  try  to  create.  These 
common  attitudes  of  the  brother- 
hood relationship  are  further 
colored  by  the  fact  that  the  Big 
Brother  is  selected  and  not  in- 
herited ;  selected,  to  be  sure,  by 
an  outside  force,  yet  requiring 
at  least  the  acceptance  by  the 
little  brother. 

It  has  been  suggested,  per- 
haps somewhat  facetiously,  that 
children  "should  be  allowed  to 
select  their  own  parents.  The 
suggestion  may  present  certain 
difficulties,  but  the  rejection 
even  of  one's  parents  is  a  very 
much  easier  matter.  In  a  run- 
away child  we  have  commoner 


evidence  of  physical  rejection  of  parents.  Their  emotional 
rejection  by  an  unhappy  child  is  a  very  much  more  common 
occurrence,  and  at  least  temporary  emotional  rejection  of 
one's  brothers  is  probably  experienced  in  the  life  of  every 
boy.  It  is  well  to  remember  these  things  before  expressing 
disgust  at  the  lack  of  cooperation  on  the  part  of  the  little 
brother  and  losing  any  interest  either  in  him  or  in  the  move- 
ment as  a  whole. 

In  asking  the  question,  How  big  shall  a  big  brother  be? 
I  did  not,  of  course,  have  primarily  his  physical  size  in  mind, 
though  even  that  may  occasionally  be  an  important  consid- 
eration. By  selecting  a  handsome  specimen  of  American 
manhood  as  big  brother  to  a  little  runt  of  a  fellow  whose 
lack  of  physical  development  may  have  queered  his  contacts 
at  home  and  school,  you  may  only  aggravate  the  very  sit- 
uation which  you  try  to  correct.  But  leaving  aside  such 
exceptional  cases,  considerable  intellectual  and  emotional 
status  on  the  part  of  the  big  brother  is  necessary  for  effective 
work  and  yet  there  may  be  very  definite  limitations  to  such 
stature. 

WHAT  are  the  functions  of  the  big  brother  as  generally 
understood?  It  is,  of  course,  comparatively  easy  to 
induce  prosperous,  satisfied  young  business  men  to  extend  to 
an  individual  case  certain  purely  material  advantages,  but 
modern  social-service  technique  usually  endeavors  to  eliminate 
such  relationships  in  its  big  brother  work.  The  big  brother 
is  not  simply  a  male  impersonation  of  Lady  Bountiful.  In- 
sofar as  material  aid  may  be  required  in  the  family  of  the 
little  brother,  the  agency  is  there  to  render  it.  To  the  big 
brother  is  assigned  the  task  of  certain  emotional  relation- 
ships and  influences. 

That  is  the  formula,  but  like  many  other  formulas,  not 
always  easily  applicable.  Surely,  in  a  natural  brother  rela- 
tionship the  interchange  of  material  favors  cannot  be  ex- 
cluded without  damaging  the  relationship  as  such.  A  brother 
who  refuses  to  take  the  needs  of  a  little  brother  into  con- 
sideration would  not  long 
retain  his  affection.  Thus 
at  the  very  beginning,  the 
relationship  between  the 
big  and  little  brother  be- 
comes a  delicate  one.  In 
the  alternative,  between 
demoralizing  the  little 
fellow  by  excessive  gen- 
erosity and  failure  to  de- 
*r  velop  a  certain  degree  of 

attachment  by  a  seeming 
display  of  callousness  to 
the  differences  in  eco- 
nomic status,  both  the 
agency  and  the  big  brother 
are  skating  on  thin  ice.  It 


Courtesy  Big  Brother  and  Big  Sister  Federation,  Inc.       is   Perhaps   for   this    reason 
652 


March  15,  1931 


THE    SURVEY 


653 


that  an  exceptionally  prosperous  adult  may,  unfortunate  as 
it  may  appear,  be  disqualified  for  useful  service  in  this  rela- 
tionship. The  younger  man  who  is  still  in  the  process  of 
struggling  for  an  economic  footing  may  be  much  more  ac- 
ceptable, particularly  if  the  little  brother  happens  to  be  in 
a  stage  of  adolescence,  when  he  is  struggling  with  problems 
of  social  inequality  and  injustice. 

Economically,  then,  the  big  brother  may  be  entirely  too 
big.  He  may  be  quite  earnest  and  sincere  in  his  efforts  and 
for  that  very  reason  grow  more  impatient  with  his  failure  to 
gain  the  desired  response.  It  may  not  be  his  fault,  neither 
may  it  be  the  little  brother's  fault.  It's  a  circumstance 
which  must  be  taken  into  careful  consideration  by  the  agency 
for  it  is  very  likely  that  it  will  be  taken  into  consideration 
by  the  little  brother  in  his  decision,  which  every  little  brother 
sooner  or  later  is  called  upon  the  make — whether  he  is  going 
to  accept  or  reject  the  relationship. 

Intellectually  the  big  brother  must  be  of  a  certain  size.  I 
do  not  mean  to  insist  that  he  must  be  an  intellectual  giant. 
Quite  the  contrary.  The  giant  is  likely  to  live  with  his  head 
in  the  clouds.  The  vast  interests  which  he  may  develop  may 
be  so  broad  that  they  leave  no  time  or  patience  for  the  nice 
minutiae  of  personal  relationships.  The  intellectual  giant, 
they  say,  is  always  certain  to  make  a  very  bad  husband.  He 
often  makes  a  very  unsatisfactory  parent.  There  is  no  rea- 
son to  believe  that  he  will  be  more  effective  in  this  new 
acquired  relationship,  perhaps  entered  into  on  the  spur  of  a 
sentimental  moment. 

UT  he  must  understand,  he  must  be  intelligent  enough  to 
appreciate  the  differences  of  economic,  social  and  family 
status  and  the  different  results  from  such  status  in  the  make- 
up of  the  little  brother's  personality.  He  must  be  an  adult 
intellectually  as  well  as  in  years  to  be  able  to  view  his  little 
brother's  problems  judiciously,  but  not  so  much  of  an  adult 
as  to  have  lost  his  sympathy  for  the  earnestness  and  intensity 
of  child  problems.  Please  don't  misunderstand  me.  He  need 
not  be  a  professionally  trained  social  worker;  quite  the  con- 
trary, for  the  social  worker,  by  the  very  nature  of  his  pro- 
fession, can  seldom  satisfactorily  fulfill  the  role  of  a  big 
brother.  He  need  not  be  a  trained  psychologist,  but  he  must 
understand  enough  of  modern  psychology  (and  there  are  a 
sufficient  number  of  popular  books  to  enable  him  to  do  so) 
to  realize  the  fundamental  principle  that  conduct,  good  or 
bad,  that  the  whole  personality  make-up,  whether  social  or 
anti-social,  is  not  the  result  of  moral  perversity  or  original 
sin:  that  it  is  primarily  the  result  of  past  experiences,  of 
impacts  of  other  personalities,  and  that  if  there  had  been 
nothing  damaging  or  nothing  lacking  in  such  past  experi- 
ences, the  very  relationship  the  big  brother  is  called  upon  to 
create  would  not  be  necessary. 

But  even  more  important  is  the  emotional  stature  of  the 
big  brother.  Understanding  is  tremendously  important,  but 
understanding  alone  offers  no  guarantee  of  reasonable  con- 
duct. That  is  true  of  the  big  brother  as  well  as  of  the  little 
one.  Of  course  such  emotional  maturity,  poise  and  tolerance 
is  particularly  important  in  dealing  with  the  "problem 
child."  It  is  important  for  instance,  in  dealing  with  the 
adolescent  child,  for  every  adolescent  child  is  at  least  tem- 
porarily a  problem  child,  but  it  is  important  in  every  case 
if  the  emotional  relationship  is  to  be  built  up  and  secured. 
It  means  an  ability  to  become  interested  in  the  petty,  childish 
interests  of  the  Ihtle  brother  when  one  may  be  confronted 


with  personal,  much  more  important  problems  of  adult  life. 
It  requires  a  good  deal  more  care  than  even  the  natural 
older  brother  must  exercise.  It  means  not  only  patience, 
willingness  to  give  of  one's  time  and  effort,  but  ability  to  do 
it  cheerfully.  Children  are  more  sensitive  than  adults. 

Thus,  the  big  brother  must  not  only  learn  to  give  a  good 
deal  to  his  little  brother  but  he  must  do  it  cheerfully  or  not 
at  all.  Few  of  us,  however,  are  such  expert  actors  that  we 
can  do  all  of  this  purely  as  an  intellectual  process,  or  even 
only  out  of  a  sense  of  moral  obligation.  I  don't  know 
whether  the  experts  in  the  big  brother  movement,  and  I  do 
not  consider  myself  one  for  a  moment,  would  agree  with  me 
or  not,  but  I  have  always  felt  that  no  big  brother  has  the 
slightest  chance  of  success  unless  he  needs  the  little  brother 
as  much  as  he  is  needed  by  him;  unless  the  little  brother 
meets  some  emotional  need  on  the  part  of  the  big  brother.  I 
do  not  mean  to  claim  that  only  the  emotoionally  frustrated 
adult  can  be  successful.  He  is  not  unlikely  to  produce  a  dis- 
turbing effect  by  an  excessive  out-pouring  of  emotion,  but 
there  must  be  at  least  some  residue  of  what,  for  want  of  a 
better  name,  we  might  describe  as  "affection,"  which  he  can 
give  his  little  brother.  I  imagine  that  it  is  only  the  excep- 
tional man  who  would  qualify  if  raised  in  a  family  of  a 
dozen  children,  but  such  families  are  not  very  frequently  met 
with.  Perhaps  individuals  like  myself,  the  third  or  the  fifth 
in  a  family,  the  youngest  ones  who  have  always  been  lorded 
over,  may  have  retained  a  certain  surplus  of  protective  emo- 
tion, the  release  of  which  is  likely  to  do  as  much  good  to 
them  as  to  the  little  brother. 

The  big  brother  relationship,  an  interesting  illustration  of 
a  desire  to  expand  constructive  personality  relations,  is  not 
a  toy — it's  a  serious  business ;  it  must  be  taken  seriously  by 
the  big  brothers  to  justify  our  demand  that  it  be  taken  seri- 
ously by  the  little  brothers  and  above  all  else,  it  must  be 
taken  most  seriously  by  the  agency.  The  selection  of  this  re- 
lationship is  a  very  responsible  business;  one  is  inclined  to 
say  almost  as  responsible  as  would  be  the  power,  were  it 
given  to  us,  to  select  and  bring  together  the  parents  and  their 
fittest  unborn  babes.  Unless  such  selection  is  done  by  very 
wise  and  competent  hands,  the  result  of  all  the  efforts  may 
be  either  total  failure  or  occasionally  even  something  more 
dangerous :  an  emphasis  of  those  very  anti-social  attitudes  in 
the  little  fellow  which  we  so  readily  undertake  to  correct. 

Rambling  Boy 

By  WILLARD  JOHNSON 

T_TE  was  a  rambling  boy 

And  you  could  never  know 
Whenever  he  would  gaily  come 

Or  go. 
He  was  a  rambling  boy 

And  traveled  where  he  would ; 
He  staid  at  home  or  went  abroad 

If  he  could. 
He  was  a  rambling  boy 

And  sought  a  mad  ideal 
That  he  could  buy,  or  beg, 

Or  steal. 
He  was  a  rambling  boy, 

He  was  a  ne'er-do-well — 
And  that  is  all  of  him  there  is 

To  tell.  , 


Fourteen  Firms  Go  Pioneering 


By  BEULAH  AMIDON 


t  OURTEEN  companies  in  one  eastern  city,  each  em- 
employing  from  45  to  13,000  workers,  one  a  public 
utility,  the  others  manufacturing  products  as  varied 
as  kodaks  and  heavy  machinery,  have  joined  in  an  unem- 
ployment benefit  plan  to  give  their  workers  some  degree  of 
income  security  in  future  hard  times.  The  concerns  are  lo- 
cated in  Rochester,  New  York,  and  they  have  in  normal 
times  more  than  26,000  wage-earners  on  their  payrolls. 

Before  the  current  depression  was  widely  felt,  Rochester 
had  organized  a  Committee  on  Civic  Unemployment  to 
focus  community  attention  on  problems  of  irregular  work 
and  wages  and  to  bring  home  to  local  employers  industry's 
responsibility  for  stabilized  production  and  steady  work 
(see  The  Survey,  February  i,  1931,  page  413).  James  E. 
Gleason,  president  of  the  Gleason  Works,  is  chairman  of  the 
group's  permanent  committee  on  stabilization  and  also  of  the 
Industrial  Management  Council  of  the  local  Chamber  of 
Commerce,  by  which  the  new  project  is  announced. 

These  fourteen  Rochester  employers  have  already  cut 
down  their  seasonal  business  swing  by  various  stabilization 
methods,  including  sales  forecasting,  planning  and  scheduling 
production  and  off-season  activity.  They  have  even  succeeded 
in  reducing  to  a  minimum  the  unemployment  caused  by  wide- 
spread economic  depression.  They  point  out  in  their  agree- 
ment that  to  solve  the  unemployment  problem  even  more 
completely  would  be  to  their  own  advantage  as  well  as  a 
service  to  their  employes  and  to  the  community.  They  have 
decided  that  substantial  reserves  to  provide  unemployment 
benefits  in  future  slack  times  is  the  most  hopeful  next  step, 
and  they  feel  strongly  that  such  reserves  should  be  "volun- 
tarily and  independently  set  up  and  maintained  by  the  in- 
dustries themselves  and  not  by  compulsion  or  in  the  form 
of  government  insurance." 

These  Rochester  industrialists  underscore  the  fact  that 
their  plan  still  requires  the  wage-earner  to  give  thought  to 
the  morrow,  since  the  benefits  provided  are  less  than  full 
wages  and  are  paid  only  over  a  limited  period.  Some  of  the 
firms  already  have  cooperative  thrift  plans  in  operation. 

Under  the  Rochester  scheme,  the  fourteen  companies  will 
build  up  individual  unemployment  reserve  funds  to  which 
management  but  not  employes  will  contribute.  Based  on 
its  own  experience  and  the  degree  of  stabilization  it  has 
achieved,  each  company  will  put  into  its  fund  an  annual 
amount  not  to  exceed  2  per  cent  of  the  payroll  until  the 
unemployment  reserve  amounts  to  five  yearly  appropriations. 
Income  from  the  investment  of  the  fund  will  be  added  to 
the  principal,  and  benefit  payments  after  the  maximum  is 
reached  will  be  replaced  by  additional  appropriations  at  the 
annual  rate.  No  benefits  will  be  paid  until  January  i,  1933. 
After  that  date  employes  of  more  than  a  year's  service  whose 
average  regular  earnings  are  under  $50  a  week,  will  re- 
ceive 60  per  cent  of  their  average  earnings  during  lay-off, 
with  a  maximum  individual  payment  of  $22.50  a  week.  The 
duration  of  unemployment  benefit  payments  depends  on 
the  worker's  length  of  service,  varying  from  six  weeks  in  any 


one  calendar  year  for  those  who  have  been  with  the  concern 
from  a  year  to  eighteen  months,  to  thirteen  weeks  for  a  serv- 
ice record  of  five  years  or  over.  There  is  a  waiting  period 
of  two  weeks.  Workers  on  part  time  because  of  slack  work 
are  eligible  for  benefits  amounting  to  the  difference  between 
actual  earnings  and  the  amount  they  would  receive  in  un- 
employment payments  were  they  wholly  jobless.  Employes 
receiving  temporary  work  outside  are  eligible  for  benefits 
but  the  benefit  plus  actual  earnings  can  not  exceed  the  nor- 
mal earning  prior  to  lay-off. 

The  Rochester  plan  has  an  emergency  provision  similar  to 
that  of  the  General  Electric's  unemployment  insurance  scheme 
(see  The  Survey,  December  i,  1930,  page  245).  If  future 
hard  times  cause  such  a  drain  on  the  fund  that,  in  the  manage- 
ment's opinion,  it  becomes  inadequate  to  meet  the  payments 
due,  an  emergency  may  be  declared.  Immediately  all  officials 
and  employes  of  the  company  who  are  not  receiving  unem- 
ployment benefits  are  taxed  i  per  cent  of  their  weekly  or 
monthly  earnings  and  the  levy  used  to  bolster  up  the  unem- 
ployment benefit  fund.  Such  emergency  contributions  will 
be  matched  by  the  company  in  addition  to  its  regular  annual 
appropriation.  These  special  contributions  will  continue  until 
the  company  declares  the  emergency  at  an  end. 

IT?  ACH  company's  fund  will  be  administered  by  a  commit- 
•*-'  tee  appointed  by  the  management,  subject  only  to  the 
general  control  of  the  firm's  board  of  directors. 
The  plan  provides  that : 

In  order  to  receive  the  benefit,  a  laid-off  employe  shall  report 
to  the  company  as  frequently  as  the  company  may  require.  A 
blank  will  be  furnished  on  which  he  will  be  required  to  state 
what  steps  he  has  taken  to  secure  employment.  An  employe 
making  a  false  statement  on  this  blank  shall  forfeit  not  only 
his  benefits  under  the  employment  plan  but  also  employment 
with  the  company.  The  employe  must  also  register  at  the 
Rochester  Employment  Bureau.  ...  If  the  employe  refuses  to 
accept  work  which  he  can  reasonably  be  expected  to  perform, 
his  benefits  shall  cease. 

The  firms  have  further  protected  themselves  and  the 
benefit  plan  by  nine  reservations,  providing  specifically  that 
involuntary  unemployment  shall  be  the  sole  basis  for  pay- 
ments from  the  funds,  permitting  the  modification  of  the 
plan  or  its  suspension  if  experience  proves  either  course 
advisable,  and  making  clear  that  no  company  is  liable  for 
the  payment  of  benefits  if  its  reserve  fund  runs  out. 

The  last  paragraph  of  the  agreement  signed  by  repre- 
sentatives of  the  fourteen  firms  indicates  that  they  see  in  the 
plan  even  broader  community  possibilities: 

Time  and  opportunity  have  not  as  yet  permitted  the  presenta- 
tion of  the  plan  to  other  groups  whose  interest  in  reducing 
unemployment  and  whose  solicitude  for  their  employes  is  second 
to  none.  The  signers  know  these  other  groups  will  give  the 
plan  friendly  consideration.  They  appreciate,  though,  that  some 
managements  .  .  .  may  not,  because  of  other  obligations,  see 
their  way  clear  to  adopting  the  plan  at  the  present  moment. 
They  hope  however  that  in  the  end  a  large  proportion  of 
employes  in  Rochester  will  be  covered  by  this  or  some  similar 
individual  unemployment  benefit  plan. 


654 


Public  and  Voluntary  Defenders 


By  FRANCIS  FISHER  KANE 


HE  old  system  of  assigning  counsel  to  represent 
indigent  defendants  has  utterly  broken  down  in 
our  large  cities.  With  the  ever  increasing  number 
of  cases  and  the  widening  gulf  between  the  general  practi- 
tioner and  the  criminal  lawyer,  judges  are  finding  it  more 
and  more  difficult  to  appoint  the  right  sort  of  attorneys  to 
defend  the  unrepresented.  In  courts  where  the  cases  in  one 
year  run  into  the  thousands,  with  twenty  to  twenty-five  to 
be  disposed  of  on  a  single  day,  sometimes  as  many  as  one- 
half  of  the  defendants  will  be  without  counsel.  If  the  facts 
require  that  the  man  should  have  counsel,  the  judge  must 
ask  a  Lawyer  actually  in  the  court  room  to  defend  him,  or 
call  upon  a  lawyer  who  can  be  brought  in  on  short  notice. 
The  result  is  that  in  a  large  number  of  cases  justice  suf- 
fers from  the  facts  not  being  properly  brought  to  the  knowl- 
edge of  the  court. 

It  is  otherwise  where  the  charge  is  homicide,  for  there  the 
law  of  practically  every  state  requires  the  appointment  of 
counsel  with  pay.  We  are  speaking  of  ordinary  felony  cases 
in  which  the  law  may  or  may  not  require  the  appointment  of 
counsel.  In  thirty-five  states  counsel  must  be  assigned  for  all 
felony  cases,  and  in  twenty-eight  for  misdemeanor  cases.  Some 
states  provide  for  the  attorneys'  compensation,  others  do  not. 
But  even  where  compensation  is  paid,  the  right  sort  of  lawyers 
do  not  get  appointed.  In  the  words  of  Reginald  Heber 
Smith,  the  system  of  assigning  counsel  "has  proved  a  dismal 
failure,  and  at  times  it  has  been  worse  than  a  failure."  In 
several  dries  the  judges  and  bar  are  trying  to  fit  the  plan 
to  modern  conditions.  A  list  of  responsible  and  competent 
attorneys  who  will  act  in  criminal  cases  is  approved  by  the 
court,  and  the  judges  agree  to  appoint  counsel  from  the  list; 
the  attorneys  receive  the  fees  allowed  them  by  the  law, 
and  a  managing  attorney  calls  in  the  approved  lawyers 
in  succession.  But  even  so  the  results  are  far  from  satis- 
factory. 

In  a  half  dozen  or  more  states  the  law  either  provides 
for  or  permits  the  appointment  of  a  public  defender,  and  in 
our  large  centers  of  population  nothing  short  of  the  appoint- 
ment of  such  an  official  seems  to  meet  the  requirements 
of  the  situation.  Private  initiative  does  not  and  cannot  solve 
the  problem;  a  public  defender  must  be  appointed  to  repre- 
sent all  those  who  cannot  pay  counsel  fees  and  who  require 
counsel,  if  justice  is  to  be  accorded  them  and  the  community 
protected.  Anything  less  than  that  is  but  a  tinkering  with 
the  evil — a  mere  half-way  measure. 

There  exists,  however,  a  very  real  opposition  to  the 
plan  on  the  part  of  the  bench  and  the  bar  in  certain  com- 
ities, it  being  urged  that  a  public  defender,  whether 
elected  or  appointed,  will  be  affected  by  political  influences 
and  that  thus  the  very  purpose  of  his  appointment — the  care 
of  the  helpless,  undefended  prisoner — wfll  not  be  achieved. 
Consequently  in  a  few  cities,  notably  New  York,  voluntary 
defenders  have  been  established  who  work  as  public  de- 
fenders but  are  paid  out  of  private  funds  and  are  responsible 
to  private  organizations.  The  work  of  such  a  voluntary 
defender  will  be  necessarily  limited  by  the  funds  of  his 


society,  but  if  he  be  an  honorable  and  vigorous  attorney  and 
alive  to  the  social  aspects  of  his  task,  there  will  at  least  be 
an  assurance  that  the  defendants  whom  he  represents  will 
receive  equal  treatment  at  his  hands  and  that  he  wont  be 
moved  to  favor  some  at  the  expense  of  others  because  of  po- 
litical considerations.  And  by  centering  the  responsibility  in 
one  adequately  paid  man,  the  society  assures  itself  that  the 
work  will  be  effectively  done.  The  practical  difficulty  in  the 
scheme  is  of  course  the  problem  of  securing  the  necessary 
money. 

Chicago  now  has  both  a  large  corps  of  responsible  attorneys 
volunteering  their  assistance  and  a  public  defender  paid  by 
the  county.  The  Bar  Association  more  than  ten  years  ago 
enlisted  the  services  of  a  number  of  its  members  to  serve  as 
counsel  for  prisoners  unable  to  pay  lawyers'  fees.  The  results 
were  none  too  good  and  in  1928  the  work  was  placed  on  a 
more  satisfactory  basis  through  the  cooperation  of  the  Bar 
Association  with  the  United  Charities  and  the  Law  School 
of  Northwestern  University,  under  the  leadership  of  Dean 
Wigmore.  Under  the  direction  of  DeWitt  Wright  as  man- 
aging attorney,  the  new  plan  is  now  in  operation  with  over 
two  hundred  attorneys  approved  by  the  court.  Young  lawyers 
and  law  students  also  volunteer  their  aid.  Last  October, 
in  an  effort  to  relieve  the  congestion  of  the  calendar,  the 
judges  appointed  Benjamin  C.  Bachrach  as  Public  Defender 
of  Cook  County,  with  an  office  in  the  Criminal  Courts 
Building,  with  five  assistants  and  a  budget  of  $25,000,  the 
money  being  provided  under  a  statute  giving  the  County 
Commissioners  the  right  to  appropriate  funds  for  the  pay- 
ment of  attorneys  representing  persons  too  poor  to  retain 
counsel.  The  result  of  Mr.  Bachrach 's  appointment  has  been 
a  clearing  of  the  docket  and  a  gain  to  everyone  concerned, 
particularly,  it  is  said,  to  witnesses  who  now  do  not  have 
to  waste  their  time  in  court,  as  cases  are  heard  on  the  days 
set  for  trial.  There  has  been  cooperation  between  Mr. 
Bachrach  and  his  assistants  and  Mr.  Wright's  staff  of 
volunteers.  The  students  from  the  Law  School  of  North- 
western University  have  helped  both  offices. 

IN  California  there  have  been  public  defenders  in  Los 
Angeles  and  San  Francisco  for  about  fifteen  years,  and 
the  public  appears  to  have  been  satisfied  with  the  results. 
In  Los  Angeles  Frederic  H.  Vercoe,  the  present  defender, 
had  during  1929,  565  consultations  at  his  office  and  in  the 
county  jail,  and  in  the  course  of  the  year  he  conducted  231 
trials  in  felony  cases.  Frank  J.  Egan,  the  pubb'c  defender  in 
San  Francisco,  handled  1973  civil  and  criminal  cases  in  his 
courts  in  1928-29  and  had  1352  consultations  with  defend- 
ants. But  of  course  the  mere  number  of  cases  does  not 
prove  that  a  defender's  work  has  been  well  done,  and  that 
the  hoped  for  results  have  been  achieved. 

Nebraska  has  had  since  1916  a  law  permitting  the  es- 
tablishment of  a  public  defender  in  counties  with  a  popula- 
tion of  100,000  or  more.  Omaha  has  set  up  such  an  officer. 
He  is  elected  for  four  years,  his  duty  being  to  defend  pris- 
oners unable  to  procure  counsel,  whose  offences  are  subject 


655 


656 


THE    SURVEY 


March  15,  1931 


to  capital  punishment  or  imprisonment  in  the  penitentiary. 
And  he  has  certain  duties  in  the  civil  courts  as  well.  He  is 
paid  $3600  and  allowed  an  assistant  at  $150  a  month. 
Robert  R.  Troyer,  the  present  defender,  keeps  in  close  touch 
with  the  jail  and  often  gets  into  a  case  before  the  defendant 
has  been  arraigned.  He  cooperates  with  the  district  at- 
torney. Often  he  is  able  to  get  clients  to  plead  guilty  to 
lesser  offences  than  those  charged  against  them,  thus  obviat- 
ing the  necessity  of  trial ;  in  other  cases  he  secures  paroles 
or  dismissals  before  trial. 

In  Minnesota  the  law  since  1927  has  required  the  court 
to  appoint  counsel  when  requested  in  felony  or  gross  mis- 
demeanor cases  with  compensation  up  to  $10  a  day.  The  law 
also  permits  the  judge  of  the  District  Court  in  the  larger 
counties  to  appoint  a  public  defender,  who  serves  for  four 
years  and  may  appoint  or  remove  his  assistants.  Minneapolis 
has  such  a  defender  in  Elwood  Fitchette.  He  receives  only 
$3000  a  year,  but  it  is  a  fact  that  there  were  over  ninety 
applicants  for  the  post  when  he  was  appointed  in  1929. 

Memphis,  Tennessee,  and  Columbus,  Ohio,  have  now  had 
public  defenders  for  more  than  ten  years.  Grover  W. 
McCormick  is  the  present  incumbent  in  Memphis,  and 
Clayton  W.  Rose  in  Columbus.  Judges  and  others  in  both 
cities  comment  favorably  on  the  way  in  which  the  offices 
have  been  conducted. 

In  considering  the  efforts,  successful  and  otherwise,  made 
through  private  organizations  one  naturally  starts  with 
New  York.  There  in  1917  a  group  of  lawyers  organized 
a  Voluntary  Defender's  Committee  and  retained  a  com- 
petent lawyer  to  represent  helpless  defendants  in  the  Court 
of  General  Sessions  of  Manhattan.  The  Committee  later 
affiliated  itself  with  the  Legal  Aid  Society.  The  work  has 
been  carried  on  from  year  to  year  with  distinct  success, 
until  the  defender  now  represents  a  very  considerable  pro- 
portion of  the  prison  cases  coming  before  the  court.  The 
present  defender,  LeRoy  Campbell,  enjoys  the  confidence  of 
the  judges  and  the  district  attorney.  He  and  his  three  assist- 
ants give  their  entire  time  to  the  work;  he  has  a  well- 
equipped  office  in  the  Court  Building,  several  field  workers 
and  a  trained  social  worker.  Nearly  a  thousand  cases  are 
handled  by  him  annually  with  the  complete  satisfaction  of 
the  Court. 

HAVING  in  view  all  that  has  been  done  by  the  volun- 
tary defender  in  New  York  City,  Mayer  C.  Gold- 
man, ardent  protagonist  for  a  Public  Defender  and  author 
of  a  book  upon  the  subject,  is  pressing  for  the  establishing 
of  public  defenders  throughout  the  state.  He  claims  that  at 
best  a  voluntary  defender,  supported  by  voluntary  subscrip- 
tions, can  do  but  little  and  that  there  is  need  for  defenders 
in  all  large  centers  of  population.  A  bill  authorizing  public 
defenders  will,  it  is  said,  be  introduced  into  the  present 
legislature. 

Both  Cincinnati  and  Pittsburgh  have  voluntary  defend- 
ers supported  by  their  Legal  Aid  Societies,  and  working 
more  or  less  upon  the  lines  of  the  New  York  City  model. 

In  Cleveland  the  Bar  Association  has  for  some  time  pro- 
vided the  judges  with  the  names  of  attorneys  willing  to  accept 
assignments.  The  Association  disapproves  the  proposal  to 
establish  a  public  defender,  and  the  law  of  the  state  provides 
for  the  payment  of  counsel  fees  to  assigned  counsel.  On  the 
other  hand,  the  fees  paid  assigned  counsel  amount  to  more,  it 
is  said,  than  the  work  of  a  public  defender  would  cost.  The 


Cleveland  Press  has  claimed  that  while  the  county  pays  its 
prosecutor  only  $5500  a  year,  it  paid  a  councilman,  in  a  little 
more  than  twelve  months,  $6050  for  defending  four  indigent 
prisoners.  Defense  fees  cost  the  county  $60,426  in  1927, 
$49,821  in  1928,  and  $50,706  in  1929.  Lucrative  murder 
cases  have  gone  to  lawyers  who  were  prominent  politicians. 
"Thus,"  says  The  Press,  "does  the  county  economize." 

In  Detroit  too  it  is  claimed  that  the  cost  of  assigned  coun- 
sel is  excessive,  and  that  "paying"  cases  fall  as  plums  to  poli- 
ticians at  the  bar.  Wayne  County  (Detroit)  spends  as  much 
as  $90,000  a  year  in  defense  counsel  fees.  Naturally  there 
is  agitation  for  a  public  defender  who  will  defend  all  help- 
less prisoners,  opinions  differing  as  to  whether  he  should  be 
elected  or  appointed,  but  although  the  present  system  is 
unsatisfactory,  there  is  little  prospect  of  a  radical  change. 
The  Bar  Association  has  a  committee  engaged  in  drafting 
rules  to  correct  present  abuses,  and  a  Committee  of  Judges, 
headed  by  the  Hon.  Arthur  W.  Kilpatrick,  has  been  ap- 
pointed to  confer  with  the  Bar  Association  on  the  matter. 
The  court  has  an  efficient  probation  service,  and  this,  it 
would  seem,  makes  the  need  for  counsel  for  the  undefended 
less  acute  in  Detroit  than  elsewhere. 

IN  St.  Louis,  there  has  been  a  movement  for  some  years 
for   the   establishment   of    a   voluntary   defender,   cham- 
pioned by  E.  M.  Grossman,  and  a  certain  amount  of  money 
has  been  secured. 

In  Baltimore,  Samuel  Rubin  has  for  some  time  back  been 
working  for  a  public  defender  but  the  Bar  Association  has 
turned  the  project  down.  A  committee  consisting  of  Gov- 
ernor Albert  C.  Ritchie,  Dr.  W.  W.  Cook  of  the  Hopkins 
Law  Institute,  Judge  Harold  G.  Bond  of  the  Court  of 
Appeals,  and  Howard  C.  Hill,  secretary  of  the  Prisoners' 
Aid  Society,  are  studying  the  subject. 

Pennsylvania  has  no  law  requiring  the  assignment  of 
counsel  in  ordinary  felony  cases;  only  where  the  charge  is 
murder  must  the  defendant  be  represented.  The  result  is 
that  at  least  two  thirds  of  the  prison  cases  are  disposed  of 
without  lawyers  for  the  defense.  In  how  many  of  these  cases 
there  should  be  counsel  no  man  knows,  but  the  number  is 
probably  up  in  the  thousands.  The  situation  cries  out  for 
something  to  be  done,  and  a  committee  of  sixteen  lawyers  has 
been  organized,  with  an  auxiliary  committee  of  fifty  younger 
men,  to  establish  a  voluntary  defender  along  the  lines  of 
the  New  York  plan.  It  is  proposed  to  raise  a  fund  of 
$30,000  a  year  tor  three  years,  and  out  of  it  pay  adequate 
salaries  to  a  competent  defender  and  two  assistants,  two  field 
workers,  one  social  worker,  and  a  sufficient  clerical  force.  The 
defender  and  his  assistants  are  to  devote  their  entire  time  to 
the  work,  and  at  the  outset  they  are  to  confine  their  ser- 
vices to  the  courts  in  which  prison  cases  are  tried.  Where 
a  man  can  get  bail  he  usually  has  counsel.  The  plan  has 
the  full  endorsement  of  the  bench — the  judges  have  passed 
a  resolution  commending  it.  It  has  the  approval  of  prac- 
tically everybody,  for  while  the  bar  does  not  seem  to  fa- 
vor the  creation  of  a  public  defender  holding  a  public  office 
and  paid  a  salary  out  of  state  funds,  it  has  nothing  but  good 
to  say  of  the  scheme  of  putting  a  voluntary  defender  in  the 
field,  responsible  to  a  private  organization  and  paid  out 
of  moneys  contributed  by  individuals.  If,  as  we  hope,  the 
necessary  fund  can  be  raised,  a  good  start  will  be  made  in 
protecting  helpless  prisoners  in  Philadelphia  and  securing  for 
the  community  a  more  intelligent  consideration  of  their  cases. 


Dnwinc     by     Dorothy     Owen 


Brains  Instead  of  Prison  Walls 


By  GERTRUDE  SPRINGER 


INTO  the  murk  of  misinformation,  emotionalism  and 
opportunism  that  has  long  clouded  New  York's  prison 
system  has  shot  a  new  light.  The  commission  appointed 
last  summer  to  investigate  prison  administration  and  con- 
struction has  brought  in  a  report  which  embodies  a  new 
and  intelligent  prison  policy  and  a  progressive  and  com- 
prehensive program  in  which  are  combined  expert  opinion, 
practical  experience,  and  a  large  measure  of  good  hard 
common  sense. 

The  commission,  appointed  jointly  by  Governor  Roosevelt, 
the  president  of  the  Senate  and  the  speaker  of  the  Assembly, 
was  headed  by  Sam  A.  Lewisohn,  lifelong  student  of  prison 
conditions.  Associated  with  him  were  Hastings  H.  Hart  of 
the  Russell  Sage  Foundation,  E.  R.  Cass  of  the  American 
Prison  Association,  Walter  N.  Thayer  Jr.,  commissioner 
of  correction,  and  Thomas  C.  Brown  and  Milan  E.  Goodrich 
as  representatives  of  the  Legislature.  Julia  K.  Jaffrey  of 
the  National  Committee  on  Prisons  and  Prison  Labor  was 
the  secretary. 

In  its  essence  the  new  policy  proposed  by  the  Commission 
replaces  mass  treatment  and  routine  organization  with  a 
system  of  constant  personal  study  and  individual  treatment 
and  training  of  every  prisoner.  It  is  predicated  upon  the 
theory  that  "the  primary  intent  of  criminal  law  is  the 
protection  of  the  law-abiding  public,  that  society  will  attain 
the  best  possible  protection  against  the  criminal  by  the  cor- 
rection of  his  criminal  proclivities  and  his  reestablishment 
in  society  on  a  satisfactory  social  basis." 

Interpreting  this  policy  in  terms  of  practice,  the  Commis- 
sion outlines  a  whole  new  procedure  in  the  commitment, 
the  handling  and  the  training  of  prisoners.  Into  one  in- 
tegrated program  it  brings  together  as  fundamentals  the 
classification  of  prisoners  and  the  reorganization  of  the  va- 
rious prisons  into  units  for  dealing  with  specific  classes  of 
inmates.  Under  this  program  every  prisoner  will,  imme- 
diately upon  conviction,  be  sent  to  one  of  two  receiving 
prisons — Sing  Sing  and  Attica  are  specified — for  a  period 
of  study  to  include  physical  and  mental  examination  and 
an  investigation  of  his  backgroud  by  a  psychiatric  social 
worker.  His  case  will  then  be  reviewed  by  a  Classification 


Board  which  will  determine  his  place  in  the  prison  system. 
The  Classification  Board  in  each  of  the  two  receiving  prisons 
includes  the  deputy  commissioner  of  correction,  the  warden, 
the  principal  keeper,  the  psychiatrist,  the  psychologist,  the 
physician,  the  head  teacher,  the  chaplain,  and  a  represen- 
tative of  the  prison  industries.  The  report  and  recommen- 
dation of  this  board  will  be  forwarded  with  the  prisoner 
to  the  prison  community  to  which  he  is  transferred.  At 
each  of  these  transfer  prisons  a  Board  of  Progress  will 
be  set  up  which  will  review  each  prisoner's  case  at  least 
once  a  year  during  his  term  of  incarceration.  Full  records 
of  each  case,  filed  in  a  central  office  in  Albany,  will  be 
open  to  the  Division  of  Parole. 

After  a  study  of  New  York's  present  prison  population 
conducted  by  Dr.  V.  C.  Branham,  deputy  commissioner 
of  correction,  with  the  aid  of  physicians,  psychiatrists,  and 
other  officials  attached  to  the  institutions,  the  commission 
has  concluded  that  for  housing  purposes  the  inmates  of 
the  prisons  may  be  classified  into  five  general  groups:  (l) 
the  colony  group,  composed  of  those  qualified  for  road 
camps  or  other  types  of  housing  under  minimum  super- 
vision; (2)  the  temporarily  restricted  group,  housed  mainly 
in  single  rooms  within  prison  walls  and  working  in  industries 
within  prison  walls  or  in  groups  under  supervision  outside; 
(3)  the  prolonged  restricted  group  confined  within  prison 
walls;  (4)  the  psychiatric  group,  treated  in  special  institu- 
tions or  in  special  sections  of  general  institutions;  (5)  the 
hospital  group  requiring  special  housing  facilities.  It  it 
estimated  that  about  one  fourth  of  the  prisoners  will  belong 
in  the  first  group,  one  third  in  the  second,  between  one 
fourth  and  one  fifth  in  the  third,  one  sixth  in  the  fourth 
and  one  in  fifty  in  the  fifth. 

In  the  matter  of  housing  the  Commission  wants  "no 
more  prisons  of  the  fortress  type."  New  York  has  already, 
or  has  under  construction,  all  the  steel  cells  that  it  will 
need  for  years  to  come.  What  it  does  need  immediately 
to  make  the  classification  plan  effective  is  a  new  medium 
security  prison,  the  continuation  and  extension  of  the  road 
camp  system  and  the  reorganization  of  administration  in  ex- 
isting prisons.  Looking  ahead  the  Commission  further  rec- 


657 


658 


THE    SURVEY 


March  IS,  1931 


ommends  a  new  institution  for  defective  delinquents,  a  new 
psychiatric  unit,  and  a  second  new  medium  security  prison, 
all  restricted  to  a  capacity  of  one  thousand  or  less.  The 
Commission  is  firm  in  its  opinion  that  the  population  of 
a  single  prison  should  not  exceed  a  thousand  or  twelve 
hundred  at  the  utmost,  but  since  the  utilities  at  the  new 
Attica  prison  are  already  constructed  for  a  population  of 
two  thousand  it  felt  obliged  to  sanction  a  medium  security 
unit  there  which  will  put  the  total  capacity  within  the 
walls  at  seventeen  hundred.  Hastings  H.  Hart,  dean  of 
penologists,  objected  to  making  this  compromise  and  in  a 
letter  published  as  supplementary  to  the  report,  states  his 
opinion  that  "the  disadvantage  of  excessive  numbers  out- 
weighs any  saving  which  may  result  from  the  use  of  the 
excessive  facilities  already  provided." 

The  Commission  takes  a  firm  stand  against  extravagant 
and  elaborate  prison  construction  and  equipment  and  urges 
the  use  of  inmate  labor  so  far  as  is  practicable.  In  all 
new  prisons  and  in  remodeling  old  ones  it  urges  the  in- 
clusion of  a  segregation  unit  to  which  intractable  cases  may 
be  removed,  "...  a  sub-classification  within  the  prison 
wall.  In  order  that  isolation  may  not  necessarily  mean 
solitary  confinement  for  an  extended  period  a  joint  exercise 
yard  is  provided  in  each  unit,  thus  making  each  segregation 
unit  a  prison  within  a  prison." 

The  Commission's  review  of  existing  educational  and 
training  facilities  yielded  a  discouraging  picture.  To  correct 
it  the  Commission  recommends  the  organization  in  each 
institution  of  a  progressive  educational  program  adapted  to 
adult  needs  to  include  general  educational  and  vocational 
training  and  vocational  guidance,  all  directed  by  a  resource- 
ful and  experienced  educator. 


The  Commission's  report  on  the  reorganization  of  prison 
industries  and  on  the  women's  prisons  is  not  yet  complete. 

The  new  legislation  required  to  put  the  Commission's 
recommendations  into  operation  is  not  excessive.  The  first 
medium  security  prison  it  proposes  is  already  assured,  with 
an  appropriation  of  $1,500,000  and  a  site  in  Ulster  County. 
The  organization  of  the  Classification  and  Progress  Boards, 
the  keystone  of  the  whole  structure,  can  be  accomplished 
as  administrative  measures  under  existing  laws.  Funda- 
mental to  the  new  policy  however  is  a  change  in  commit- 
ment laws  to  permit  flexibility  of  transfer  from  one  prison 
to  another.  Important  to  its  successful  functioning  are,  the 
Commission  believes,  amendments  which  would  modify  the 
rigors  of  the  so-called  Baumes  Law  which  makes  life  im- 
prisonment mandatory  for  a  fourth  offender,  and  amend- 
ments which  would  restore  the  practice  of  reduction  of 
sentence  for  good  behavior. 

But  when  all  is  said  and  done  the  success  or  failure  of 
the  whole  new  system  will,  the  Commission  frankly  states, 
rest  on  the  character,  the  competence  and  the  wisdom  of 
the  men  who  administer  it.  "What  New  York  needs  now," 
said  Mr.  Lewisohn, 

is  to  spend  its  money  for  brains  and  not  for  steel  cells  and 
thirty-foot  walls.  The  proposed  medium  and  minimum  security 
prisons  are  comparatively  cheap  to  build  and  to  operate.  Money 
saved  in  their  construction  must  go  into  securing  competent 
personnel  for  their  administration.  Dr.  Walter  N.  Thayer  Jr., 
commissioner  of  correction,  and  his  able  deputy,  Dr.  V.  C. 
Branham,  are  fully  alive  to  this  fact.  As  they,  with  their  tech- 
nical knowledge  and  experience  cooperated  with  the  Com- 
mission in  making  its  study  and  framing  its  recommendations, 
so  does  the  Commission  propose  to  cooperate  with  them  in 
seeing  that  the  new  system  is  so  manned  that  its  spirit  as  well 
as  its  letter  will  be  effective. 


Towards  a  New  College  of  Liberal  Arts 


By  JOSEPH  K.  HART 


HE  college  student  must  be  permitted  to  partici- 
pate in  his  own  education;  there  must  be  less 
emphasis  on  teaching  and  more  on  learning." 
Thus  spake  James  Harvey  Robinson  at  the  Rollins  Con- 
ference on  the  College  Curriculum,  recently  held  in  Winter 
Park,  Florida. 

"The  college  student  must  take  complete  charge  of  his  own 
education,"  said  Professor  Goodwin  Watson  of  Teachers' 
College,  Columbia  University:  "He  must  use  the  world  and 
all  that  is  in  it,  including  the  books,  as  materials  of  projected 
experiences,  and  he  must  be  permitted  to  get  his  education 
out  of  his  own  projects." 

"He  must  begin  with  his  own  experiences  in  the  form  of 
projects,"  said  President  Arthur  E.  Morgan  of  Antioch 
College ;  "but  projects  are  wasteful  of  time,  energy  and 
enthusiasm.  Rather  quickly  he  should  escape  from  dependence 
on  such  particular  experiences  and  concentrate  on  the  main 
task  of  broadening  and  organizing  his  experience;  and  this 
can  best  be  realized  by  wrestling  with  the  philosophies,  the 
sciences  and  technologies  which  have  themselves  been  or- 
ganized in  the  course  of  history." 

Traditional  theories  and  practices  were  on  the  defensive 
in  this  conference  but  they  were  not  either  silent  or  silenced. 
The  conference  had  been  called  by  President  Hamilton  Holt 


and  the  faculty  of  Rollins  College  to  get  the  help  of  out- 
siders on  local  problems.  After  a  five-year  experiment  with 
teaching  methods,  including  the  use  of  the  so-called  con- 
ference plan,  both  faculty  and  students  felt  they  were  up 
against  an  almost  lifeless  thing  called  "the  curriculum." 
What  could  be  done  with  this  enormous  mass  of  organized 
knowledge  that  never  moves,  except  to  grow  larger?  Before 
this  curriculum,  teachers  are  usually  more  helpless  than 
students;  students — at  least  some  students — can  laugh  at  its 
pretensions;  but  the  faculty  has  to  take  the  thing  seriously. 
It's  no  joke! 

An  official  committee  of  the  Rollins  faculty  had  set  things 
moving  in  May  1930,  and  again  in  January  1931,  but  in  a 
somewhat  reverse  direction.  A  minority  report  from  this 
same  committee  protested  vigorously.  A  report  from  a  stu- 
dent committee  appointed  by  President  Holt,  carried  the  war 
into  the  conservatives'  territory.  A  fourth  series  of  arguments 
presented  by  an  unofficial  faculty-student  committee  brought 
all  the  belligerants  out  into  the  open.  Rollins  might  easily 
have  bev'N.-?  four  different  colleges;  but  how  could  she  be- 
come and  rcT'i."  one  college? 

There  were  .•  lv  questions:  Can  we  make  a  curriculum 
that  will  be  varied  and  flexible  enough  to  meet  the  wide  range 
of  student  interests?  What  part  should  the  "interests  of  the 


March  15,  1931 


THE    SURVEY 


659 


students"  play  in  determining  the  program  of  the  college? 
If  they  may  play  some  part,  can  auricular  materials  be  found 
that  will  respond  freely  to  these  student  interests?  Can  we 
throw  formalisms  overboard  and  still  keep  some  assurance 
that,  within  a  term  of  years  or  a  range  of  experiences,  the 
students  will  come  through  not  with  a  lot  of  personal 
eccentricities,  nor  with  memory  loads  of  useless  information, 
but  with  developed  personality,  intellectual  discipline,  the 
power  of  judging  in  some  significant  area  of  experience, 
chastened  sensitivity  to  values — in  short,  with  an  education? 
Having  raised  these  questions  to  the  level  of  heat,  Rollins 
decided  it  were  better  to  look  elsewhere  for  light:  so  the 
conference  was  called.  A  week  is  not  long  enough  to  go 
deeply  into  education  and  then  hold  fast  all  that  may  be 
uncovered.  But  certain  tentative  conclusions  emerged. 

Though  the  conference  was  called  specifically  to  consider 
the  college  curriculum,  it  early  became  obvious  that  any 
change  in  curricular  matters  implies  and  will  compel  re- 
adjustments with  the  schools  that  come  before  and  that 
follow  the  college  years,  as  well  as  changes  in  the  methods 
of  teaching  and  administering  the  new  program.  Hence  the 
discussions  and  the  findings  gathered  about  five  fairly  distinct 
aspects  of  the  total  situation,  namely:  the  purposes  of  the 
liberal  arts  college  and  its  place  in  the  educational  organi- 
zation ;  the  interests  of  the  students  and  the  part  these 
should  play  in  determining  the  program  of  the  college;  the 
curriculum  itself;  teaching  methods,  teachers  and  teacher 
training,  and  the  administration  of  the  new  college;  and 
finally  the  problem  of  appraisals  of  work  done  within  the 
college  years  and  at  the  conclusion  of  the  course. 

GREAT  diversity  of  opinion  developed  with  respect  to 
most  of  these  issues.  But  "Education  today  is  a  di- 
lemma," said  President  Morgan.  Why  not  recognize  that 
fact  and  present  the  findings  not  as  a  series  of  compromises 
which  no  one  believed,  but  as  a  series  of  inclusive  antitheses 
within  which  the  still  unsolved  problems  of  education  are  to 
be  found? 

A  stenotype  report  of  the  conference  edited  by  James 
Harvey  Robinson  and  John  Palmer  Gavit  will  presently  be 
available.  The  findings  of  the  various  sub-committees  have 
been  made  partially  available  in  press  reports.  It  is  impossible 
to  give  them  in  full  here,  but  in  the  next  five  paragraphs 
samplings  (summaries,  not  verbatim  quotations)  illustrate 
the  five  reports. 

The  liberal  arts  college  stands  between  the  lower  schools 
on  the  one  hand,  and  the  graduate,  professional  and  voca- 
tional schools  on  the  other — all  of  these  being  surrounded 
by  the  American  community  which  is  absorbed,  perhaps  lost, 
in  business,  industry,  politics,  sports  and  religion  and  which 
wants  its  education  ready-made,  up  to  date  and  "over  the 
counter."  If  we  are  to  continue  to  have  a  liberal  arts  college 
it  will  have  to  find  its  place  in  our  civilization ;  if  indeed  our 
civilization  is  to  endure  and  fulfill  its  earlier  promise,  the 
college  of  the  free  mind  must  make  a  place  for  itself. 
American  education  must  leam  how  to  make  our  problems 
the  means  of  training,  the  solvers  of  those  problems ;  science 
is  not  something  that  is  put  into  a  problem — it  b  something 
that  comes  of  the  analysts  of  problems. 

Most  of  the  immediate  interests  of  young  people  are  acci- 
dental, casual,  often  lop-sided — the  indices  of  local  and 
temporary  experience.  Education  must  of  course  begin  with 
these ;  but  it  must  understand  them,  criticise  them  by  means 


of  real  experiences  provided  for  the  students,  change  and 
develop  them  until  they  become  real,  and  find  their  com- 
pletion in  joining  some  phase  of  the  great  human  enterprise — 
including  the  enterprise  of  criticising  intelligently  all  going 
human  concerns  and  learning  how  to  invent  better  concerns. 

FOR  centuries  the  curriculum  has  been  made  of  organized 
subject  matter.  That  is  eminently  proper  in  a  society  that 
is  organized.  But  the  world  today  is  enormously  disor- 
ganized. "Required"  courses  derived  from  obsolete  cultures 
are  an  anachronism.  There  is  not  a  single  required  course 
in  American  colleges  that  is  required  at  all  colleges!  The 
curriculum  must  increasingly  respond  to  the  problematic 
aspects  of  our  life.  The  sense  of  reality  must  be  got  back 
into  student  activities.  The  curriculum  must  become  in- 
creasingly a  congeries  of  interesting,  projective  experiences — 
just  as  it  is  in  any  real  laboratory.  A  curriculum  is  not  some- 
thing in  its  own  right ;  it  is  the  promise  of  eventual  under- 
standing, participation  in  the  world  of  learning,  the  discipline 
of  judgment.  Such  a  curriculum  may  be  difficult  to  grasp 
but  it  is  no  more  difficult  than  is  the  modern  world  at  large. 

The  task  of  the  teacher  is  limited  at  one  extreme  by  the 
need  of  recognizing  and  cultivating  the  interests  of  students 
and  at  the  other,  by  the  demand  for  a  rigorous  inculcation 
of  organized  knowledge,  whether  the  individual  likes  it  or 
not.  Between  these  two  limits,  what  shall  the  teacher  do? 
Shall  he  weight  these  two  "values,"  40-60,  5050.  60-40? 
At  any  rate,  it  seems  inescapable  that  the  teacher  who  can 
see  only  one  of  these  two  limits  has  no  business  to  be  dealing 
with  youth.  Antiquated  regulations,  antique  divisions  be- 
tween subject  matters,  militaristic  deans  and  other  adminis- 
trative officials,  and  all  the  retinue  of  clerks  and  petty  figure- 
heads who  come  eventually  to  believe  that  the  college  exists 
so  that  their  mechanisms  can  operate,  will  probably  have  to 
be  tolerated  until  something  better  can  be  found  to  take  their 
places.  But  something  better  must  be  found — if  we  are  to 
have  a  college  of  the  free  mind  in  America. 

Finally  the  test  of  an  education  must  be  not  time  spent,  or 
courses  taken,  but  individual  accomplishment.  The  highest 
incentives  of  the  real  world  must  somehow  be  got  into  the 
college;  and  students  must  be  stimulated  to  make  greater 
demands  upon  themselves  than  they  now  make,  and  more 
realistic  demands  than  most  college  faculties  now  make  or 
perhaps  know  how  to  make.  The  fact  that  the  college  is 
dealing  with  intellectual,  moral  and  spiritual  interests  does 
not  warrant  either  the  student  or  the  teacher  in  assuming 
that  appraisals  are  immaterial.  The  college  must  accept  the 
responsibility  of  helping  the  student  make  adjustments  whkh 
will  discover  to  him  the  widest  possible  avenues  of  personal 
development  and  enable  him  to  appraise  his  development  in 
broad  social  perspectives. 

These  are,  more  or  less  paraphrased,  the  findings  of  the 
various  sub-committees — the  total  report  of  the  five  com- 
mittees running  to  more  than  five  thousand  words.  Do  these 
findings  seem  to  include  only  the  things  that  everyone  already 
knows?  Well,  it  would  be  a  great  gain  to  have  the  problems 
of  education  set  down  within  the  definite  limits  of  profitable 
discussion.  John  Dewey  closed  the  conference  with  two 
stories  which  indicate  those  limits.  One  of  the  stories  tells 
of  a  pioneer  who  undertook  to  drive  a  swarm  of  bees  across 
the  open  prairie  from  his  old  home  to  a  new  home  in  a  distant 
state.  The  other  tells  of  Sambo  who,  when  asked  where  he 
was  going,  replied :  "I  ain't  gwine.  I's  been  where  I's  gwine." 


Health,  a  Family  Problem 


By  MARY  B.  GILSON 


OMEWHERE  in  William  James's  essay  on  The 
Levels  of  Efficiency  we  are  told  that  we  do  not  begin 
to  attain  our  potential  intellectual  development.  Two 
British  doctors1  now  insist  that  we  do  not  even  approach  our 
physical  capacity,  that  a  great  source  of  unexpressed  power 
in  man  is  yet  untapped.  If  Marcus  Aurelius's  dictum,  "To 
be  convincing,  be  convinced  yourself,"  is  correct,  then  the 
forthright,  enthusiastic,  convinced  manner  of  these  doctors 
in  presenting  their  material  ought  to  be  convincing  to  the 
most  skeptical.  Their  thesis  is  that  Homo  sapiens,  man, 
conscious  of  his  power,  is  capable  of  responsible  and  con- 
trolled action ;  that  man  can  triumph  over  himself.  To 
what  end?  To  the  end  of  health.  Through  the  human 
organism,  through  the  child,  "challenged  with  the  selection 
and  construction  of  his  own  future,"  man  can  shape  his  own 
destiny.  Nor  is  this  thesis  born  of  tenuous  theory.  It  is,  on 
the  contrary,  first-hand  experience.  The  book  reveals  common 
sense  and  understanding  as  the  point  of  departure  for  the 
courageous,  virile  plan  proposed  as  a  first-line  attack  on  the 
problem  of  improving  the  health  of  human  beings. 

In  April  1926,  the  Pioneer  Health  Centre  was  opened  in 
Peckham,  in  the  midst  of  a  densely  populated  workingmen's 
district.  The  staff  consisted  of  a  resident  medical  officer,  a 
social  secretary  and  a  housekeeper,  all  of  whom  lived  in  the 
small  house  which  was  the  "Centre."  Families  in  the  neigh- 
borhood were  invited  to  join  a  Family  Club  for  which 
privilege  the  small  weekly  sum  of  six  pence  per  family  was 
charged.  Membership  insured  a  periodic  physical  and  dental 
examination  for  each  person  in  the  family,  the  services  of  a 
parents'  clinic  served  by  both  man  and  woman  doctors,  the 
services  of  ante-natal,  post-natal,  infant  welfare,  and  ortho- 
pedic clinics.  A  children's  afternoon  nursery  was  also  pro- 
vided for  the  use  of  members.  All  services  at  the  Centre  were 
purely  advisory,  no  dis- 
ease receiving  any  treat- 
ment. The  purpose  of 
arousing  an  active  desire 
to  be  healthy  and  of  dis- 
covering the  beginnings 
of  disease  and  advising 
ways  and  means  of  pro- 
curing treatment,  was 
made  clear  to  each 
member-family  before 
joining.  Periodic  physical 
examinations  were  re- 
quired as  a  condition  of 
membership. 

But  where  does  the 
uniqueness  of  this  scheme 
lie?  In  the  fact  that  the 


1  The  Case  for  Action,  Innes 
H.  Pearse,  M.D.,  and  G.  Scott 
Williamson,  M.D.  London: 
Faber  and  Faber,  24  Russell 
Square.  1931,  5s.  net. 


work  is  built  on  what  the  industrial  psychologists  call  the 
"total  situation."  The  Centre  exists  for  the  family,  not  for 
the  individual,  the  family  instead  of  the  individual  or  the 
community  being  regarded  as  the  biological  unit.  And  the 
"total  situation,"  family  circumstances,  environment,  are 
taken  into  consideration  in  the  case  of  every  individual. 
Throughout  the  book  the  importance  of  environment  is 
urged,  the  environment  of  the  parent  in  its  effect  on  the 
offspring,  the  impossibility  of  treating  any  child  or  any  adult 
as  isolated  from  his  environment.  Indeed,  the  authors  stress 
environment  so  vigorously  as  almost  to  shake  the  "Fruit  of 
the  Family  Tree"  from  its  branches. 

THAT  the  problem  of  the  workingman  is  comprehended 
is  made  evident  by  the  fact  that  the  convenience  of 
members  of  the  Centre  is  regarded  as  of  primary  importance. 
Anyone  who  has  had  much  experience  with  workers  will 
know  what  this  means.  The  loss  of  time  in  visiting  clinics, 
the  often  too  perfunctory  examination  by  someone  who  has 
only  casually  seen  the  patient,  the  hesitancy  of  the  patient  to 
return  to  someone  he  feels  has  no  interest  in  his  case,  all 
these  are  oft-repeated  instances  in  the  experience  of  the 
average  social  worker.  It  is  refreshing,  therefore,  to  read  of 
a  clinic  which  suits  its  hours  to  the  convenience  of  working 
people  and  which  succeeds  in  restoring  the  relationship  of 
the  old-fashioned  family  doctor  to  his  patient  and  his  patient's 
family.  The  normal,  day-to-day  contacts  of  members,  who 
grow  to  know  the  Centre  staff  as  friends,  work  to  the 
advantage  of  both  doctor  and  patient.  Social  adjustments 
after  illnesses,  follow-up  work,  finding  work  suitable  for  the 
worker  whose  capacities  had  diminished,  all  these  are  natural 
activities  of  friends  cooperating  with  families.  And  the 
Centre  staff  are  friends  before  they  are  anything  else.  Thus 

more  than  medical  advice 
is  given  in  this  Pioneer 
Health  Centre.  Personal 
problems  are  discussed 
with  the  social  secretary 
when,  in  the  normal 
course  of  events,  mem- 
bers drop  in  at  the 
Centre.  Here,  too,  the 
authors  show  real  under- 
standing of  the  working- 
man's  problems,  of  his 
usual  inability  to  make 
use  of  the  social  services 
available  to  him  in  his 
city  or  community,  of 
his  need  for  advice  as  to 
the  specific  way  to  find 
them  and  use  them. 
These  personal  perplexi- 
ties, these  futile  gropings 

Courtesj   Commonwealth  Fund  News-Letter        which       SO       often       need 


660 


March  IS,  1931 


THE    SURVEY 


661 


merely  a  little  illumination  from  some  person  who  knows 
the  ropes! 

It  was  found  that  education  by  pamphlets  and  lectures 
made  people  "knowledgable  but  not  sentient."  It  was  dis- 
covered that  stirred  feelings  gave  urge  to  action  and  that 
continuous  individual  contact  with  a  better  example  furnished 
a  sure  and  natural  method  for  stirring  feelings.  Club  activi- 
ties provided  ample  channels  for  the  flow  of  healthy  ideas. 
Indeed,  gossip  itself  was  transformed  into  a  constructive 
•(ent  and  by  its  cogent  force  ideas  were  spread  in  the  club- 
room  where  women  went  to  knit  and  sew  and  drink  their 
tea.  For  example,  a  woman  who  had  been  convinced  by  the 
doctor  that  inoculations  against  diphtheria  were  advisable 
proceeded  so  to  convince  her  friends.  Down  through  the 
groups  at  the  Centre,  by  means  of  this  informal  method, 
filtered  the  convincing  arguments  of  one  who  was  herself 
convinced.  No  lectures,  no  distribution  of  pamphlets,  no 
attempts  to  coerce,  merely  a  subtle  way  of  eliciting  personal 
interest. 

THE  influence  of  mechanization  on  the  home,  the  threat- 
ening of  its  integration  by  the  impact  of  external  forces 
and  the  repercussion  of  internal  forces,  these  too  are  con- 
cerns of  the  Pioneer  Health  Centre.  And  so,  in  order  to 
enrich  the  comradeship  of  a  man  and  wife,  a  place  is  provided 
where  they  may  safely  leave  their  children  on  Saturday  and 
Sunday  afternoons.  But  beyond  this,  and  more  important, 
is  the  attempt  to  awaken  responsibility  in  bringing  children 
into  the  world.  "The  time  is  coming,"  say  these  doctors, 
"when  parents  will  no  more  think  of  conceiving  a  child  in 
a  home  that  is  in  any  way  unordered  than  they  would  con- 
sider taking  their  children  to  a  seaside  resort  where  the 
climate  is  conspicuously  enervating,  the  drainage  faulty,  or 
disease  rampant."  Again,  in  relation  to  birth  control,  "The 
question  is  no  longer  whether  control  is  necessary.  Responsi- 
bility demands  it."  In  order  to  make  an  adequate  investi- 
gation of  birth  control,  continuous  observation  over  a  period 
of  years  is  urged.  The  Pioneer  Health  Centre,  the  authors 
urge,  affords  the  necessary  conditions  for  such  observation 
by  furnishing  the  means  for  constantly  recurring  contact  with 
patients  and  members. 

The  influence  of  the  Pioneer  Health  Centre  during 
pregnancy  is  obvious.  Periodic  and  free  access  to  the  doctor 
is  afforded  and  the  fact  that  the  modest  subscription  fee  to 
the  Centre  is  payable  weekly  insures  frequent  contacts, 
urally,  maternal  and  infant  mortality  thus  stand  a  better 
chance  of  being  prevented  and  the  health  of  both  mother  and 
child  of  being  improved.  As  for  the  infant,  the  daily,  normal 
availability  of  the  doctor  is  a  great  advantage,  for  good 
habits  from  the  beginning  may  thus  be  instilled.  But  here 
is  a  new  departure  indeed,  for  not  only  the  mother  but  the 
father  visits  the  Centre  and  thus  the  chfld  becomes  a  co- 
operative and  joint  enterprise!  When  he  is  older  the  Chil- 
dren's Nursery  provides  a  field  for  observation  of  mental  and 
physical  traits  and  in  dealing  with  them  the  cooperation  of 
both  father  and  mother  is  again  sought. 

When  the  child  reaches  school  age  the  "total  situation"  is 
still  important,  this  child  who  is  a  member  of  the  family 
whom  the  Pioneer  Health  Centre  knows.  Advice  concerning 
education  is  given.  And  later,  vocational  guidance  may  be 
offered  with  some  intelligence  because  the  child  has  been  in 
constant  contact  with  the  Centre  from  infancy.  When  he 


becomes  adolescent,  defects  and  maladies  which  had  slipped 
through  the  mesh  of  the  school  doctor  are  more  likely  to  be 
discovered  by  the  Centre  doctor  who  knows  the  boy  and 
has  his  confidence.  The  necessity  for  bringing  young  boys 
and  girls  together  under  natural,  wholesome  circumstances 
is  recognized  and  a  small  hall  was  built  for  dancing,  whist 
drives,  and  other  forms  of  amusement.  The  untapped  source 
of  power  in  physical  skill,  mental  capacity,  and  emotional 
urge  of  adolescents  was  not  unrecognized  by  the  Pioneer 
Health  Centre. 

'  I  'HUS  we  find  the  authors  of  this  vital  book  reaching  back 
•*•  from  the  parents  to  the  adolescent,  emphasizing  at  even- 
point  the  relation  of  the  individual  to  the  family,  and  the 
family  to  environment.  It  was  found  insufficient  to  center 
attention  on  the  child,  the  child  was  only  a  part  of  a  larger 
and  more  important  unit.  And  the  attention  of  the  family 
had  to  be  directed  toward  the  idea  of  health,  not  merely 
toward  the  prevention  of  disease.  In  this  way  only  may  this 
creature,  Homo  sapiens,  eventually  master  his  own  destiny 
and  bring  healthy  human  beings  into  the  world.  In  this 
connection  the  authors  remark  that  national  insurance 
against  sickness  and  accidents  is  directed  toward  disease,  not 
health,  and  that  preventive  medicine  has  centered  on  pre- 
venting disease,  not  on  developing  health. 

Out  of  all  the  experience  in  the  Pioneer  Health  Centre 
the  authors  claim  two  main  discoveries  have  emerged.  One 
is  that  the  scope  of  the  present  Health  Centre  is  limited  by 
iu  restricted  field  of  exercise.  The  other  is  that  health  cannot 
be  enjoined  by  charity.  By  the  payment  of  a  shilling  a  week 
for  family  membership  in  the  Health  Centre  and  an  extra 
shilling  for  the  privilege  of  intra-mural  clubs  the  authors 
say  they  would  be  able  to  provide  various  activities  in  addi- 
tion to  the  health  services.  These  activities  would  include  a 
self -serve  cafeteria;  a  reading-room;  a  hall  for  debates, 
music,  cinema,  stage  for  dramatic  entertainment;  a  gym- 
nasium ;  a  swimming  pool ;  a  dance  floor ;  billiards ;  and  a 
garden  with  opportunities  for  sport  and  exercise  of  various 
kinds.  Experience  has  proved,  say  the  authors,  that  the 
workingman  is  willing  to  pay.  They  claim  that  the  facilities 
provided  for  working  people  usually  divide  instead  of  welding 
a  family.  A  girls'  club  here,  a  mothers'  club  there,  an 
evening  class  somewhere  else,  all  these  and  other  activities 
serve  to  disintegrate  still  further  family  life.  At  the  new 
Pioneer  Health  Centre,  the  plans  for  which  are  so  alluringly 
set  forth  by  the  authors  of  The  Case  for  Action,  the  various 
activities,  satisfying  the  requirements  of  young  and  old, 
would  tend  toward  the  integration  and  preservation  of 
family  life. 

ONE  hopes  these  dreams  will  take  material  form.  Yet,  as 
one  contemplates  the  plans  of  basement,  ground  floor 
and  first  floor  of  the  proposed  new  Centre,  one  cannot  help 
wondering  whether  the  far  more  elaborate  provisions  for 
doctors  and  dentists  and  social  secretaries  and  recreational 
features  may  nullify  some  of  the  value  of  the  original  Centre, 
which  lay  in  its  modest  outlay  and  its  informality.  However, 
with  two  such  men  as  Doctors  Pease  and  Williamson  at  the 
helm  we  can  afford  to  discard  our  fears  and  give  them 
Godspeed  in  their  work  of  inspiring  human  beings  to  will 
to  be  healthy. 


Flexnerizing  the  Universities 


By  JOHN  PALMER  GAVIT 


ELIEVE  it  or  not,  the  American  people  are  not  much 
interested  in  education.  Oh  yes,  they  talk  a  lot  about 
it ;  schools,  colleges,  universities — it  is  highly  signifi- 
cant that  these  terms  are  often  used  interchangeably,  even 
by  Dr.  Flexner1 — are,  as  Octavus  Roy  Cohen  would  put  it, 
the  mostest  things  we  ain't  got  nothing  but.  Yet  if  you  were 
to  exclude  from  the  student  body  of  any  of  them  everybody 
save  those  seeking  education  in  any  fundamental  sense  of  the 
word,  the  problem  of  overcrowding  and  strain  upon  faculties 
and  facilities  would  vanish  instanter.  In  any  so-called  edu- 
cational institution  that  I  know  of  there  would  be  left  hardly 
a  corporal's  guard.  And  in  the  ensuing  test  of  real  educa- 
tional quality  and  the  drastic  reorganization  ensuing  upon 
such  a  massacre  many  institutions  would  be  deserted  alto- 
gether; the  major  part  of  the  activities  of  others  would  die 
of  anemia  or  stark  starvation,  and  of  the  personnel  that  goes 
by  the  name  of  teachers  there  would  survive  perhaps — per- 
haps not — a  bare  quorum. 

What  the  American  people  are  interested  in  and  call  edu- 
cation, is  "practical"  preparation  for  something  in  the  future. 
Preferably  in  the  immediate  future ;  the  shortest  possible  cut 
to  "getting  along  in  the  world;"  specifically  to  a  job — in  a 
word,  to  making  money.  Anything  in  the  guise  of  education 
which  does  not  or  will  not  quite  obviously  and  directly  and 
soon  contribute  to  or  facilitate  the  making  of  money — easy 
money  and  quick,  with  good  clothes,  white  collar  and  all 
that — is  hardly  worth  bothering  about.  Along  with  this  goes 
the  notion  that  the  reputation  of  having  "been  to  college" 
adds  something  to  social  prestige,  particularly  because  in- 
volving opportunity  to  make  advantageous  "contacts."  There 
is  to  be  sure  a  vague  sense  of  a  mysterious,  indefinable  by- 
product of  "general  culture;"  but  it  is  very  vague  indeed. 
Generally  speaking,  "higher"  education  as  the  American  go- 
getter  conceives  it,  is  simply  the  final  stage  in  "practical 
preparation"  for  what  he  calls  "life-work."  From  it  he  goes 
out  into  "the  world,"  chucking  behind  him  all  the  stuff  about 
which  he  has  been  bothered  except  such  detail  and  concrete 
practices  as  can  be  directly  applied  to  such  a  job  as  he  may 
be  lucky  enough  to  get.  As  for  the  rest,  he  has  "passed"  it. 
The  expression  is  exactly  descriptive:  he  passed  it  as  one 
passes  whistling-posts  and  switches  on  a  railway  journey. 

This  conception  of  education  has  created  a  vicious  circle; 
vicious  at  the  center  in  its  misunderstanding  of  what  edu- 
cation really  is;  vicious  in  every  degree  of  arc  because  each 
sector  starves  and  warps  every  other.  The  colleges  and 
universities  find  their  alibi  in  the  shortcomings  of  the  schools ; 
the  schools  are  cramped  and  smothered  on  the  one  side  by 
the  restrictions  and  demands  of  the  colleges  and  graduate 
schools,  on  the  other  by  the  limitations  of  the  student- 
material  coming  from  the  homes.  The  homes,  the  parents, 
protest  that  they  do  the  best  they  know  how  with  the 
preparation  for  parenthood  given  them  in  the  home,  the 
school  and  the  college.  And  all  three  are  heavily  conditioned 


1  Universities:  American,  English,  German.    By  Abraham  Flexner.    Oxford 
University  Press.    381  pp.   Price  $3.50  postpaid  of  The  Survey. 


by  the  demands  of  a  world-life  whose  ideals,  supposedly 
created,  modified,  inspired  by  education,  actually  starve, 
pervert  and  stultify  education  all  along  the  line. 

An  outstanding  phenomenon  of  our  time  has  been  the 
capture  by  that  world-life  of  the  machinery  of  education. 
It  is  against  the  consequences  of  that  kidnapping  that  edu- 
cation in  the  sound  sense  of  the  word  is  now  in  active, 
vociferous  and  highly  promising  rebellion.  Clear  around  and 
across  the  circle,  in  every  inch  of  area  and  circumference, 
from  the  cradle  to  the  grave  and  the  cradle  again  beyond, 
crackles  the  movement  of  a  new  life.  Unprecedented  in 
history  are  the  bulk  and  vehemence  of  discussion,  of  essentials, 
aims,  institutions,  methods;  the  experiments  sane  and  fan- 
tastic, of  every  imaginable  kind.  Pulling  and  hauling  hither 
and  yon ;  old  things  and  ideas  discarded,  inverted,  distorted, 
revived;  new  things  tried,  modified,  absorbed  or  rejected. 
And  in  the  midst  youth,  eager,  inspired,  thwarted,  spoiled, 
puzzled,  disdainful,  getting  along  as  ever  somehow,  because 
and  despite! 

IT  is  only  rather  lately  that  the  discussion  has  gone  to  the 
sector  of  the  vicious  circle  absurdly  called  "higher." 
Hitherto  colleges  and  universities  have  been  rather  taken  for 
granted,  no  doubt  chiefly  because  regarded  from  of  old  as 
mysterious,  esoteric;  grim  monasteries  beyond  the  juris- 
diction and  possible  ken  of  common-sense.  They  guarded  a 
seclusion  of  their  own,  with  customs  and  traditions  precious, 
ancient,  inscrutable,  derived  like  Holy  Scripture  from  a 
sacred  source  whose  literal  authentic  inspiration  must  not  be 
suspected,  much  less  questioned.  But  lo,  suddenly  it  is  dis- 
covered that  the  Philistines  have  somehow  got  possession  of 
the  Holy  of  Holies!  The  citadel  of  education  has  been 
captured  by  the  mob.  The  ideals  of  "scholarship"  have  been 
supplanted  by  the  slogans  of  the  go-getter. 

Against  all  this  and  its  implications  Abraham  Flexner 
sounds  a  terrific  blast.  Under  the  placid  title,  Universities: 
American,  English,  German  (with  promise  later  to  attend 
to  the  French),  he  discloses  the  extent  of  the  inundation  of 
go-getterism,  the  cult  of  super-salesmanship,  through  the 
foundations  and  into  the  very  heart  of  the  Temple  of 
Learning.  Formerly  secretary  of  the  Carnegie  Foundation 
for  the  Advancement  of  Teaching  and  later  director  of  the 
division  of  studies  and  medical  education  of  the  (Rocke- 
feller) General  Education  Board,  he  has  been  round  and 
round  the  walls  full  seven  times  and  inside  too.  He  has  ob- 
served universities  abroad,  in  England,  France  and  Germany ; 
spent  a  year  (1906-7)  at  the  University  of  Berlin — his 
honorary  M.D.  was  conferred  upon  him  there  in  1929. 

If  only  because  of  his  prominence,  and  his  long  partici- 
pation in  the  distribution  of  that  largess  which  has  helped 
to  transfer  to  business  the  strangle-hold  upon  education 
formerly  held  by  theology,  his  trumpet  echoes  in  every 
corner,  evoking  emotions  all  the  way  from  gleeful  approval 
to  speechless  rage.  Already  his  book  is  in  a  second  edition ; 
nor  will  the  second  be  the  last  for  here  is  an  indubitably 


662 


March  15.  1931 


THE    SURVEY 


663 


important  contribution  to  the  discussion  of  American  edu- 
cational development ;  a  voice  more  than  sufficiently  authori- 
tative to  compel  "higher"  education  in  America  to  look 
straight  at  its  own  excrescences  and  ludicrosities. 

Dr.  Flexner's  volume  consists  of  four  parts,  in  the  first  of 
which  on  The  Idea  of  a  Modern  University,  he  sets  up  a 
standard,  his  own  modification  of  Cardinal  Newman's;  for 
he  acknowledges  that  even  "higher"  education  must  change 
with  the  times.  In  the  three  others  he  applies  that  standard 
respectively  to  American,  English  and  German  universities. 
Like  most  other  people  (though  with  less  excuse)  he  con- 
fuses the  university,  which  he  says  "ought  not  to  be  even 
partly  a  secondary  school,"  with  the  college  which,  however 
regrettably,  must  pragmatically  be  more  or  less  just  that, 
being  obliged  willy  nilly  to  take  up  slack  due  to  errors  and 
inadequacies  reaching  clear  back  to  infancy  and  "home  back- 
ground." He  ignores,  or  anyway  insufficiently  recognizes, 
the  way  in  which  the  "higher-archies"  have  cramped  and 
distorted  the  work  of  the  schools. 

MAINLY,  however,  so  far  as  the  American  situation  is 
concerned,  and  hence  all  the  shooting,  his  assault  is 
upon  the  department-store  conception  of  a  university;  upon 
any  idea  that  it  should  "sell"  specific  training  for  all  and 
every  of  the  miscellaneous  needs  and  contingencies  of  life; 
especially  for  particular  forms  of  gainful  occupation.  Any- 
thing sought,  offered  or  acquired  because  specifically 
applicable  to  a  concretely  foreseeable  situation  he  denounces 
by  calling  it  "ad  hoc;"  as  if  that  ipso  facto  put  it  beyond  the 
pale.  He  is  funny,  in  spots  screamingly  funny  if  only  because 
the  thing  described  is  funny ;  yet  underneath  always  intensely 
in  earnest  because  his  appeal  is  for  something  profoundly 
fundamental  which  he  thinks  is  being  sacrificed.  Sometimes 
scathingly  indignant,  as  for  instance  at  the  near-fraudulent 
bunk  in  the  advertising  of  some  institutions ;  worthy,  some 
of  it,  of  the  gold-brick  dealer  at  his  best.  One  can  imagine 
Nicholas  Murray  Butler  squirming  and  maybe  doing  some- 
thing about  it,  too,  upon  first  discovering  in  Flexner's  book 
such  as  this,  attributed  to  the  home  study  department  of  his 
own  university: 

The  university  gives  assurance  that  from  a  material  stand- 
point many  of  the  courses  prove  a  profitable  investment  in 
a  short  rime. 

Or  this: 

Columia  University  now  offers  a  method  for  home  study 
in  art  that  makes  an  hour  at  home  more  profitable  than  days 
of  art-school  attendance. 

One  hardly  can  believe  that  Dr.  Butler's  reaction  to  such 
stuff  will  be  tempered  even  by  the  fact  that  Columbia's 
extension  department  (so  Dr.  Flexner  says)  "has  made  in 
a  single  year  a  profit  of  $300,000!" 

Columbia  is  only  one  of  the  targets  for  Dr.  Flexner's 
scorn.  Harvard,  Yale,  Johns  Hopkins,  Wisconsin,  the  Uni- 
versity of  Chicago,  and  numerous  other  institutions  large 
and  small,  by  name  or  inference  fall  under  his  barrage. 
There  is  danger  that  in  the  controversy  and  recrimination 
provoked  by  details,  the  essentially  constructive  character 
of  his  criticism  will  be  lost  sight  of.  For  on  the  whole  it  is 
a  tremendously  substantial,  forward-looking  contribution, 
demanding  prayerful,  penitent  attention,  regardless  of  its 
justice  or  injustice  in  particulars.  He  essays  to  point  out 
"absurdities  that  may  easily  be  eliminated,  sharp  corners  that 
need  to  be  cautiously  turned,  preconceptions  that  need  to  be 


vigorously  combatted,  historic  values  that  must  not  be  sac- 
rificed, practical  commitments  that  can  only  be  gradually 
shifted  to  other  agencies."  What  Dr.  Flexner  really  assails, 
lampoons,  pillories,  is  fakery,  trifling  with  precious  values, 
on  the  part  of  people  and  institutions  that  know  better,  ought 
to  know  better,  or  do  not  know  better.  Cluttering-up  edu- 
cation and  wasting  time,  energy  and  princely  resources  upon 
things  that  have  nothing  to  do  with  education ;  by  and  with 
hordes  of  people  who  do  not  and  cannot  know  what  it  is 
all  about.  Cannot  know,  because  of  limitations  inherent,  or 
acquired  through  ignorance,  negligence,  malfeasance  and  mis- 
feasance on  the  part  of  parents,  teachers,  social  environment, 
from  the  beginning  of  life.  Going  through  motions  that 
mean  nothing  and  get  nowhere — fake  teaching  and  fake  "re- 
search"; bunk — there  is  no  other  name  for  it.  Horribly 
expensive  bunk. 

He  fights  on  principle  and  whacks  at  everything  that  looks 
like  a  head.  Sometimes  rather  recklessly  and  without  veri- 
fying his  allusions,  as  one  battling  for  thorough  scholarship 
ought  to  do.  For  there  are  instances  wherein  his  vehemence 
goes  off  at  half-cock,  leads  him  straight  through  his  hat; 
occasionally  he  misrepresents  by  wresting  phrases  out  of  their 
context.  He  attributes  to  Mark  Hopkins  an  alleged  "dic- 
tum" to  the  effect  that  "an  ideal  college  consists  of  a  log 
of  wood  with  an  instructor  at  one  end  and  a  student  at  the 
other ;"  whereas  it  was  James  A.  Garfield  who  said  that,  and 
moreover  the  instructor  must  be  Mark  Hopkins  himself !  A 
very  different  thing,  Dr.  Flexner,  and  going  to  the  very 
roots  of  education,  in  the  personality  of  the  teacher  and  the 
fruitfulness  of  a  spiritual  interplay  between  him  and  the 
student. 

AT  this  moment  of  writing  I  happen  to  be  at  Rollins 
College  where  abides  the  "professor  of  books"  to  whom 
Dr.  Flexner  (and  others  even  less-informed)  allude  flip- 
pantly. I  nurse  the  suspicion  that  this  particular  "novelty" 
—appealed  for,  by  the  way,  in  1856  by  Ralph  Waldo 
Emerson  in  his  essay  on  Books — might  not  have  incited  the 
Flexner  scorn  had  the  professorship  been  entitled  Literature, 
Bibliography  and  Encyclopedia.  I  do  not  know  how  well 
this  particular  "professor  of  books"  does  his  job ;  but  if  he  is 
rooting  his  students'  interest  in  books,  authors,  general  lit- 
erature as  such;  in  the  library  as  a  whole,  acquainting  them 
with  the  philosophy  of  classification  and  the  inter-relation  of 
subject-matters  so  that  they  can  thread  the  ways  and  byways 
of  the  treasure-  house  to  find  out  what  they  want  to  know, 
whatever  it  may  be ;  if  he  is  inspiring  them  about  the  wide- 
spread geography  and  thrilling  history  of  printing  in  its 
service  to  enlightenment  and  liberty,  not  to  mention  the  bare 
craftsmanship  of  book-making — he  is  giving  them  something 
very  precious  and  profoundly  cultural;  sadly  neglected  at 
every  other  college  that  I  know  of. 

Again,  in  his  scoffing  allusion  to  Vassar's  Institute  of 
Euthenics  devoted  to  the  problems  of  the  home  as  a  center 
of  culture,  Dr.  Flexner  shows  only  that  he  does  not  know 
what  he  is  talking  about,  having  in  his  haste  taken  no  pains 
to  inform  himself.  .  .  .  Cardinal  sin  against  scholarship! 
"Euthenics"  (hifalutin  scholarly  word  for  "efficient  living") 
is  after  all  only  a  title  under  which  are  grouped  certain  sub- 
jects neither  new  nor  unusual  in  quite  conventional  college 
curricula,  relating  definitely  to  the  life  and  functions  of 
woman  as  mother  and  home-  (Continued  on  page  687) 


664 


THE    SURVEY 


March  15,  1931 


Controlling  Colds 

THE  late  unpleasantness  of  influenza  and  colds  in  various 
parts  of  the  country  lends  special  interest  to  the  program 
for  preventing  colds  now  under  its  second  year  of  experiment 
at  Cornell  University.  Records  of  past  experience  show  that 
about  17  per  cent  of  the  students  have  not  more  than  one  cold 
a  year  and  so  can  be  classified  as  practically  immune  to  colds ; 
some  60  per  cent  are  considered  average,  with  two  or  three 
colds  a  year;  while  about  23  per  cent  belong  in  the  group  of 
"cold-susceptibles"  who  have  colds  four  times  a  year  or  oftener. 
It  is  on  these  last  that  preventive  efforts  are  centered,  since  it 
is  they  who  constitute  and  spread  the  epidemics  of  colds  that 
appear  in  the  winter  months.  In  addition  to  the  explanation 
given  to  all  freshmen  as  to  the  importance  of  ventilation  and 
a  daily  diet  that  includes  two  to  four  glasses  of  milk,  two  help- 
ings of  leafy  or  fiber  vegetables,  one  helping  of  fruit  and  one  or 
two  salads,  the  "cold  susceptibles"  are  urged  to  pay  the  nominal 
fee  and  take  ultra-violet  radiations  once  or  twice  a  week  from 
October  to  May  in  the  solaria  installed  in  the  university.  They 
also  receive  an  alkaline  powder  to  be  taken  internally  at  the 
first  sign  of  a  cold,  and  are  advised  to  consult  the  family  phy- 
sician as  to  the  need  for  treatment  of  tonsils  or  sinuses  or  the 
use  of  vaccines,  which  seem  helpful  in  some  instances.  It  is 
believed  that  this  year  about  a  third  of  the  "cold-susceptible" 
students  in  the  university  are  under  treatment.  Records  for 
the  first  hundred  cases  taken  under  care  in  each  semester  dur- 
ing the  past  school  year  showed  that  they  had  only  from  40  to 
60  per  cent  of  the  number  of  colds  reported  by  a  control  group 
of  "cold  susceptibles"  who  were  not  treated.  The  Department 
of  Hygiene  and  Preventive  Medicine  comments  that  while  this 
result  is  not  spectacular  it  indicates  that  real  improvement 
could  be  made  in  controlling  colds  in  a  large  student  group 
were  the  program  to  be  applied  to  all  who  are  susceptible  to 
colds. 

Rural  Health  in  Massachusetts 

IN  an  effort  to  conquer  some  of  the  knotty  problems  of  rural 
health  organization  (see  The  Survey,  March  I,  1931, 
page  610,  Carrying  Health  to  the  Country,  by  C.-E.  A.  Wins- 
low)  Massachusetts  has  recently  organized  the  Southern  Berk- 
shire District  Health  Unit  composed  of  fifteen  small  commu- 
nities, the  largest  of  which  numbers  approximately  six  thousand 
inhabitants.  (County  organization  for  health  is  not  practicable 
in  Massachusetts  because  of  the  relatively  large  size  of  New 
England  counties.)  The  boards  of  health  of  these  fifteen  towns 
have  been  organized  as  the  Southern  Berkshire  Health  Asso- 
ciation, with  elected  officers  and  have  employed  a  full-time 
medical  health  officer,  a  supervisory  nurse,  two  sanitary  in- 
spectors and  an  office  clerk.  Laboratory  service  will  be  estab- 
lished in  the  area.  Within  the  state  department  of  health  there 
has  'been  set  up  a  supervisory  unit  including  a  medical  health 
officer,  public  health  nurse,  milk  inspector,  and  stenographer  to 
further  the  organization  of  districts  in  various  parts  of  the 
state,  while  plans  are  at  present  under  way  for  a  second  unit 


comprising  fourteen  communities  in  the  Nashoba  Valley. 
Financial  grants  for  the  establishment  of  these  first  two 
units  have  been  made  by  the  Commonwealth  Fund  of  New 
York  City,  which  has  selected  Massachusetts  and  Tennessee 
for  aid  in  developing  ruial  health  service  through  a  demon- 
stration of  from  three  to  five  years.  In  addition  to  the  dis- 
trict units  and  the  supervisory  unit  in  the  state  department, 
the  program  includes  grants  for  developing  the  teaching  of 
preventive  medicine  in  medical  schools,  postgraduate  training 
for  physicians  engaged  in  rural  practice  and  a  number  of 
scholarships  to  public  health  nurses  for  postgraduate  study 
and  to  teachers  for  special  training  in  health  education.  Scholar- 
ships also  will  be  offered  in  some  Massachusetts  medical  school 
to  students  who  will  agree  to  practice  in  a  small  community 
for  at  least  two  years  following  their  hospital  internship.  If 
the  recipient  changes  his  mind  he  is  asked  to  repay  the  loan; 
otherwise  not.  The  postgraduate  scholarships  for  practising 
rural  physicians  provide  tuition,  travel  and  $1000  for  four 
months'  study  in  an  approved  school  and  course.  "The  Fund 
is  not  interested  in  making  specialists  out  of  general  practi- 
tioners but  it  is  deeply  interested  in  encouraging  study  in  vari- 
ous fields  of  general  medicine,  surgery,  pediatrics,  and  obstet- 
rics. In  this  way  men  graduated  some  years  since  may  become 
familiar  with  the  more  recent  advances.  Thus  is  recognized 
by  a  great  foundation  that  an  informed  medical  profession  is 
the  basis  of  sound  public  health  work." 

Obedience  as  a  Question  of  Health 

THAT  the  proper  guidance  of  children  comes  within  the  field 
of  public  health  considered  in  its  broadest  sense,  especially 
the  field  of  mental  hygiene,  was  the  opinion  expressed  in  a  re- 
cent radio  talk  by  Dr.  Sanger  Brown  II,  of  the  New  York 
State  Department  of  Mental  Hygiene.  Declaring  that  arbitrary 
authority  should  be  seldom  used  and  never  abused,  Dr.  Brown 
warned  that  one  should  not  expect  judgment  in  young  chil- 
dren beyond  their  capacity  to  understand  and  that  to  withhold 
guidance  from  very  young  children  with  a  view  to  developing 
a  sense  of  independence  may  be  carried  too  far.  Children  of 
school  age,  on  the  other  hand,  should  always  receive  explana- 
tions as  to  why  certain  conduct  is  necessary,  while  with  adoles- 
cents all  questions  should  be  discussed  with  free  exchange  of 
opinion,  the  added  experience  of  the  parents  carrying  due 
weight. 

From  the  Connecticut  State  Department  of  Health  comes  a 
new  Child  Development  Chart  prepared  by  the  Department  of 
Mental  Hygiene  for  ready  reference  in  the  home.  Arranged 
according  to  six  age  classifications  covering  the  period  from 
birth  to  twenty-one  years,  the  chart  lists  the  landmarks  which 
a  parent  or  teacher  should  look  for  in  the  development  of  a 
child  physically  and  in  respect  to  senses  and  emotion,  habits, 
education,  sociability,  and  play,  while  a  final  column  gives  space 
for  a  personal  record.  A  foreword  cautions  that  such  a  com- 
pilation can  include  obviously  only  the  most  general  and  essen- 
tial points,  and  suggests  that  when  a  child  seems  to  fail  to 
come  up  to  the  standard  thus  set  the  parents  consult  the  family 
physician  or  write  for  more  detailed  literature  supplied  by  the 
Department. 

Thrift  and  Health  in  Food 

FROM  health  officers  throughout  the  country  come  storm 
warnings  that  if  the  family's  budget  must  be  pared,  econ- 
omy in  food  cannot  be  effected  wisely  at  the  price  of  health. 
Concrete  suggestions  as  to  how  to  eat  wisely  though  thriftily 
are  given  in  a  new  leaflet,  Food  Thrift,  prepared  for  the  New 
York  State  Department  of  Health,  Albany,  N.  Y.,  by  Jessie 
G.  Cole,  nutrition  specialist.  From  the  federal  Bureau  of  Home 
Economics  comes  a  brief  leaflet  for  the  guidance  of  relief 
workers  who  may  be  called  upon  to  suggest  low-cost  food 


Merck  IS,  1931 


THE    SURVEY 


665 


budget*:  The  Family's  Food  at  Low  Cost,  by  Hazel  K. 
Stiebling,  senior  home  economist,  Bureau  of  Home  Economics, 
Miriam  Birdseye,  extension  nutritionist  of  the  Department  of 
Agriculture,  and  Clyde  B.  Schuman,  director  of  nutrition  ser- 
vice of  the  American  Red  Cross.  The  New  York  A.I.C.P. 
(105  East  22  St.,  New  York  City)  has  a  new  four-page  leaflet, 
Nutrition  Notes,  published  monthly  by  its  Nutrition  Bureau, 
price  5  cents  a  copy. 

Where  Nurses  Are  Needed 


the  acute  and  widespread  unemployment  of 
nurses  there  are  certain  fields  in  which  there  is  a  serious 
shortage  of  qualified  nurses,  according  to  a  recent  study  of  the 
Committee  on  the  Grading  of  Nursing  Schools,  surveying  the 
practical  experience  of  nearly  16,000  student  nurses  in  1131 
training  schools.  Only  one  nursing  school  of  each  three  studied 
gives  any  training  in  caring  for  communicable  diseases.  About 
2O  per  cent  otter  experience  in  nursing  psychiatric  patients; 
15  per  cent,  care  of  tuberculosis;  16  per  cent,  visiting  nurse  ex- 
perience ;  1  1  per  cent,  gynecological  cases.  Since  these  and 
other  important  services  often  are  not  included  in  the  training 
of  the  student  nurse,  the  worried  relative  who  calls  a  registry 
for  a  graduate  nurse  for  a  diphtheria  case,  a  sick  baby,  or  a 
mentally  ill  person,  may  be  made  more  frantic  by  being  told 
that  all  the  nurses  free  at  that  time  "register  against"  such 
cases.  In  many  schools  which  have  facilities  for  various  types 
of  clinical  training,  the  student's  time  may  be  poorly  allotted. 
She  may  spend  too  many  days  in  one  hospital  department,  far 
too  few  in  another.  Of  every  one  hundred  students  surveyed, 
for  example,  seventy-nine  received  more  and  twelve  less  sur- 
gical training  than  the  National  League  of  Nursing  Education 
considers  desirable.  A  major  reason  for  these  and  other  flaws 
in  nursing  education  is  the  fact  that  students  carry  the  chief 
nursing  load  of  the  hospitals  to  which  the  schools  are  attached. 
In  1338  hospitals  43,152  student  nurses  gave  64  per  cent  of  the 
bedside  care  during  a  typical  day,  while  10,562  graduate  nurses 
gave  only  18  per  cent.  Work  during  training  tends,  therefore, 
to  be  adjusted  not  to  the  students'  educational  needs  but  to 
the  daily  needs  of  the  hospital. 

Bright  Spots  of  1930 

TN  spite  of  the  dark  days  that  prevailed  in  some  other  de- 
•*•  partments  of  life,  1930  registered  the  best  record  in  health 
in  the  United  States  and  Canada  ever  recorded  by  the  Metro- 
politan Life  Insurance  Company.  Among  the  company's  policy- 
holders,  who  comprise  a  substantial  portion  of  the  total  pop- 
ulation, every  disease,  with  a  few  minor  exceptions,  showed  a 
sizeable  decline  during  the  year  and  a  considerable  number  reg- 
istered a  new  minimum  for  all  time.  According  to  the  Statistical 
Bulletin  of  the  company,  "The  low  death  rate  for  the  year  1930 
was  all  the  more  remarkable  in  the  face  of  the  unfavorable 
business  conditions  which  prevailed.  Unemployment,  with  its 
heavy  incidence  among  the  industrial  classes,  is  not  conducive 
to  low  mortality  rates.  That  the  country's  health  was  not  im- 
mediately affected  may  be  due  to  the  fact  that  the  depression 
followed  close  upon  a  long  period  of  employment  at  high  wages, 
which  made  it  possible 
for  many  families  to  avoid 
distress  by  falling  back 
upon  their  savings.  Th« 
organization  of  excellent 
relief  work  in  most  places 
has  also  retarded  the  ef- 
fects of  unemployment 
upon  the  health  of  fam- 
ilies. These  items,  to- 
gether with  the  favorable 
weather  conditions  of  last 
year  and  the  absence  of 


serious  epidemics,  doubtless  operated  to  make  1930  the  ex- 
cellent health  year  it  was." 

Annual  reports  from  local  health  departments  show  that  in 
1930  Chicago  established  what  it  believes  to  be  the  world's 
lowest  death  rate  from  tuberculosis  in  a  large  city,  66.1  per 
100,000.  New  Haven,  Connecticut,  wonders  if  any  city  east 
of  the  Mississippi  can  better  its  two  years'  infant  mortality 
record:  42  in  1929  and  45.5  in  1930.  New  York  believes 
that  an  investment  of  $150,000  in  an  anti-diphtheria  campaign 
in  1929  is  largely  responsible  for  saving  nearly  $5,000,000  in 
1930,  contrasting  that  year's  economic  loss  from  this  disease 
with  the  annual  average  of  the  twenty  years  preceding.  And 
for  a  bright  spot  in  presenting  public  health  principles  to  the 
public,  observe  the  annual  report  of  the  health  officer  of  Mid- 
dletown,  N.  Y.,  Dr.  H.  J.  Shelley,  from  which  the  accompany- 
ing cartoon  is  taken,  arranged  and  mimeographed  as  in  pre- 
ceding years  by  Mildred  Dillistin  to  the  tune  of  20,000  copies. 

A  Clinic  for  Family  Regulation 

Ayf"ORE  than  three  years'  experience  of  the  Detroit  Mothers' 
•*•''•»•  Clinic  for  Family  Regulation  is  summarized  in  an  analysis 
of  looo  cases  prepared  by  Dr.  Max  Wershow  of  the  clinic's 
medical  staff  and  just  published.  The  Mothers'  Clinic  of 
Detroit  was  organized  in  the  summer  of  1927  at  the  suggestion 
of  Morris  D.  Waldman,  then  director  of  the  Jewish  Federa- 
tion, who  felt  it  the  "most  pressing  need  of  our  industrial  city." 
Made  possible  through  the  support  of  the  Federation,  the  work 
is  carried  on  in  strict  conformity  with  state  and  federal  laws; 
contraceptive  advice  is  given  for  medical,  social,  and  economic 
reasons,  and  patients  are  accepted  only  by  letter  of  recommenda- 
tion from  a  regularly  recognized  social  agency  or  a  private 
physician.  More  than  thirty  agencies  have  referred  patients 
with  the  largest  groups  coming  through  the  Visiting  Nurse 
Association,  the  private  physicians,  and  the  Detroit  Board  of 
Health.  Of  986  patients  accepted  and  advised,  66  per  cent  were 
Protestant  in  religion,  24.5  per  cent  Catholic,  and  9.4  per  cent 
Jewish,  representing  approximately  the  same  proportions  of 
these  groups  as  are  found  in  the  city's  general  population.  All 
the  patients  had  economic  reasons  for  desiring  family  limita- 
tion or  spacing;  18  per  cent  had,  beyond  these,  definite  organic 
disabilities  which  made  further  pregnancy  a  serious  hazard,  and 
2.7  per  cent  had  social  indications.  Follow-up  study  showed 
results  consistent  with  those  which  have  been  reported  by  the 
Chicago  Birth  Control  Clinic  and  the  New  York  Birth  Control 
Research  Bureau:  that  only  a  small  number  of  patients  who 
follow  advice  consistently — 2  to  4  per  cent — report  failure. 

If  Winter  Comes 

npHAT  spring  will  not  be  long  thereafter  appears  in  the 
•!•  reminders  that  it  is  none  too  early  to  have  definite  plans  for 
coming  events.  April  has  been  adopted  by  the  tuberculosis  asso- 
ciations for  the  annual  campaign  for  early  diagnosis  with  em- 
phasis this  year  on  fighting  what  is  still  the  most  lethal  enemy 
of  young  adults,  especially  young  women.  For  information 
write  a  local  association  or  the  National  Tuberculosis  Asso- 
ciation, 370  Seventh 
Avenue,  New  York  City. 
This  year's  keynote  for 
May  Day— Child  Health 
Day — is  "community  re- 
sponsibility and  ccope  ra- 
tion," following  up  the 
suggestions  of  the  White 
House  Conference.  In- 
formation from  the  Amer- 
ican Child  Health  Asso- 
ciation, also  at  370  Seventh 
Avenue,  New  York  City. 


Great   momexti   in  *  health   officer*!  lift 


666 


THE    SURVEY 


March  15,  1931 


A  Check  on  Rolling  Stones 

"IMPOVERISHED  travelers  afoot,  ahorse,  and  packed  into 
•^  limping  automobiles,  have  become  such  a  burden  on  the 
social  work  resources  of  Georgia  that,  under  the  wing  of  the 
State  Department  of  Social  Welfare,  the  social  agencies  have 
set  up  a  state-wide  Social  Service  Exchange  as  a  first  step  in 
systematizing  aid  and  in  checking  duplication  and  exploitation. 
Five  of  the  larger  cities  and  some  fifteen  of  the  smaller  ones 
are  already  cooperating,  with  the  Salvation  Army  and  other 
general  organizations  giving  their  support.  In  addition  to  the 
usual  service  of  registering  identifying  data  and  notifying 
previous  enquirers  of  new  ones  the  Georgia  Exchange,  which 
is  located  in  the  office  of  the  State  Department  at  the  Capitol, 
Atlanta,  will  prepare  summaries  of  case  records  of  transients 
who  are  known  in  more  than  two  cities  and  will  forward  copies 
to  all  cooperating  agencies. 

State  boundaries  mean  little  to  rolling  stones,  so  Georgia 
already  foresees  the  day  when  this  exchange  of  information,  if 
it  is  to  be  in  any  degree  effective,  must  extend  beyond  the  state 
and  take  in  nearby  centers  on  the  main  traffic  routes.  Chat- 
tanooga, Tenn.,  Charleston,  S.  C.,  and  Jacksonville,  Fla.,  have 
already  asked  to  be  included.  An  inter-city  social  service  ex- 
change is  not  a  new  idea.  Los  Angeles  initiated  a  plan  of  that 
sort  some  time  ago  with  half  a  dozen  Pacific  Coast  cities 
participating,  but  Georgia  is  probably  the  first  state  to  organ- 
ize a  state-wide  service  under  official  auspices. 

Laws  to  Fit  the  Times 

THE  immediate  future  of  child  welfare  work  in  Massa- 
chusetts and  Illinois  is  now  in  the  lap  of  the  respective 
legislatures.  Special  commissions  at  work  in  both  states  on 
proposals  for  the  revision  of  existing  legislation  have  brought 
in  their  recommendations  buttressed  with  the  results  of  many 
month's  study.  Appended  to  the  report  of  the  Massachusetts 
commission,  which  was  headed  by  Theodore  A.  Lothrop,  gen- 
eral secretary  of  the  Massachusetts  Society  for  the  Prevention 
of  Cruelty  to  Children,  are  no  less  than  sixty  bills  upon  which 
the  legislature  is  asked  to  act.  In  their  entirety  they  represent 
a  general  overhauling  and  tightening  up  of  the  whole  ma- 
chinery by  which  the  commonwealth  protects  its  dependent, 
delinquent,  and  neglected  children,  and  children  otherwise  re- 
quiring special  care.  The  revision  was  undertaken  not  because 
of  any  specific  weak- 
ness in  existing  laws 
protecting  children, 
but  to  bring  them 
in  detail  abreast  with 
advancing  standards. 
The  recommendations 
embodied  in  the  sixty 
proposed  bills  do  not 
therefore  involve  any 
changes  in  basic  poli- 


cies or  in  fundamental  organization.  They  rather  correct  defects 
and  omissions  in  the  statutes,  modify  standards  in  line  with 
present  practice  and  generally  strengthen  the  machinery  of  ad- 
ministration. 

The  Illinois  commission,  headed  by  Henry  P.  Chandler,  has 
followed  much  the  same  plan  of  revising  and  strengthening 
existing  laws  but  has  gone  farther  than  Massachusetts  in  pro- 
posing changes  of  organization  and  of  responsibility.  It  urges 
the  county  as  a  unit  of  responsibility  in  child  care,  with  wel- 
fare boards  of  laymen,  and  urges  the  extension  of  the  func- 
tions of  the  State  Department  of  Public  Welfare  to  super- 
vise, coordinate  and  partially  finance  the  county  work.  It 
proposes  the  centralization  of  authority  for  enforcing  child- 
labor  laws  and  brings  scattered  efforts  on  behalf  of  handicapped 
children  under  the  direction  of  a  single  state  commission.  Like 
the  Massachusetts  commission,  the  Illinois  body  has  given 
much  attention  to  adoptions,  to  delinquents,  and  to  children 
born  out  of  wedlock. 

What  Nobody  Knows 

TTT7HOEVER  talks  of  the  cost  of  crime  in  this  country, 
particularly  in  relation  to  the  cost  of  administration  of 
criminal  justice,  is  talking  of  something  of  which  neither  he, 
nor  anyone  else,  has  any  definite  information.  The  lack  of 
accurate  figures  has  been  a  serious  stumbling  block  in  the  path 
of  the  Hoover  Commission  on  Law  Observance  and  Enforce- 
ment. Figures  on  municipal  police  costs  are  reported  in  detail 
only  in  the  state  of  Indiana,  says  Sidney  P.  Simpson,  director 
of  the  Commission's  Study  of  Costs.  One  state,  Massachusetts, 
has  a  uniform  system  of  accounting.  A  few  other  states  pub- 
lish total  figures  for  police  expenditures  but  no  details.  Munic- 
ipal costs  are  reported  by  only  362  cities  and  towns.  Figures 
for  the  southern  and  mountain  states  are  particularly  lacking, 
and  county  figures  are  practically  non-existent. 

With  such  meager  and  non-comparable  data  now  existing 
the  Committee  on  Study  of  Costs  is  seeking  the  assistance  of 
mayors,  city  managers,  and  civic  bodies  of  all  kinds  to  collect 
accurate  information  which  can  be  classified  as  official  or  pub- 
lic costs  and  as  unofficial  or  private  costs.  In  the  first  category 
it  includes  the  cost  of  public  agencies  for  the  administration  of 
criminal  justice — police  prosecution,  the  criminal  courts,  and 
penal  and  corrective  treatment  of  criminals.  In  the  second 
category  it  includes  such  elements  as  direct  losses  to  individuals 
due  to  crime  and  private  expenditures  for  protection  against 
crime.  With  the  assistance  which  it  is  now  mustering  the  Com- 
mittee hopes  to  have  by  midsummer  figures  that  will  be  more 
than  a  guess. 

Field  Study  Is  Revealing 

THE  great  gap  between  the  best  and  the  worst  in  juvenile 
detention  institutions  in  the  United  States  has  been  brought 
to  light  by  the  first  year's  work  of  the  Juvenile  Detention 
Advisory  Committee  of  the  National  Probation  Association 
which  is  conducting  a  two-year  study  financed  by  the  Bureau 
of  Social  Hygiene.  The  study  has  four  divisions:  (i)  A  de- 
termination of  existing  methods  for  the  detention  of  children, 

(2)  statistical  analy- 
sis of  facts  regarding 
detention  secured 
from  admission  re- 
cords, (3)  research 
to  determine  the  ac- 
tual necessity  for  de- 
tention and  the  pos- 
sibility  of  substitute 
disposition  as  evi- 

Courtesy  National  Probation  Association       denced  by  case  Study, 


March  15,  1931 


TH  E    SURVEY 


667 


Various  Pamphlets 

THE  ADMINISTRATION  OP  RELIEF  IN  UNEMPLOYMENT 
EMERGENCIES.  comfM  by  Mffffret  E.  Ruk.  Pnbluked  by 
On  Family  H'rtfiri  Allocution  of  Americt,  130  £«rt  22  Strtti. 
No*  York.  Priei,  IS  crmtt. 

A  discussion  of  the  best  practices,  developed  and  tested 
by  experience,  by  which  relief  agencies  may  function 
efficiently  and  swiftly  in  times  of  stress  and  strain,  and 
may  maintain  the  case-by-case  principle. 

CARE  OP  THE  HOMELESS  IN  UNEMPLOYMENT  EMER- 
GENCIES: SUGGESTIONS  FOR  A  COMMUNITY  PROGRAM. 
C0~filt4  In  Htrrift  E.  Anorrtfn  and  Utrfarrt  E.  Rick.  Pub- 
JuW  by  tkt  Family  H'rlfart  Aoociatvm  of  America.  130  Eart 
22  Street.  Htm  York.  Price.  IS  ctmtt. 

A  central  bureau  is  strongly  recommended  from  which 
men  may  be  referred  to  appropriate  agencies  for  indi- 
vidual treatment.  A  case  story,  contrasting  mass  treat- 
meat  and  case  treatment  is  appended. 

SOCIAL  WORK  IN  HOSPITALS,  by  J.  \rtrman.  PuMisM  by 
On  I  u-tmam  Institute  of  Almonert.  Melbourne,  Australia. 

A  visitor  looks  over  the  American  system  and  weighs  its 
worth.  His  criticisms  are  not  of  the  system  but  of  its 
integration  into  bask  hospital  organization. 

THE  AGE  OP  ADMISSION  OF  CHILDREN  IN  NON- 
INDUSTRIAL  OCCUPATIONS.  PubUtkea  by  tin  Interma- 
tiouil  Labour  Of  ice.  Geneva. 

A  report  entered  for  its  first  discussion  as  the  first  item 
on  the  agenda  for  the  1931  International  Labour  Con- 
ference. This  discussion  will  decide  the  terms  of  the 
questionnaire  to  be  addressed  to  the  governments  of  the 
States  Members  before  the  second  discussion  takes  place. 


(4)  collection  of  material  for  compilation  of  a  manual  on  de- 
tention procedures. 

Field  work,  which  began  about  a  year  ago  and  has  covered 
eighteen  states,  has  revealed  a  most  extraordinary  diversity  in 
conception  of  purpose  as  well  as  in  administration.  Some  cities 
provide  adequate  and  well-rounded  service  with  recreational, 
educational,  and  health  facilities  as  part  of  the  program.  In 
others  the  children  are  held  in  complete  isolation  with  an  ir- 
reducible minimum  of  attention.  Records  range  from  those 
which  yield  a  clear  picture  of  routines  to  those  which  yield 
little  but  an  impression  of  incompetence. 

Reports  of  the  field  workers  urge  the  immediate  need  for 
a  manual  on  methods  and  procedures.  They  found  everywhere 
a  willingness  to  do  better  but  a  vast  confusion  over  how  to 
do  it. 

Salvaging  Runaway  Boys 

T)OYS  in  the  breadlines,  boys  in  the  flop  houses,  boys  still  in 
*•*  their  teens  drifting  into  the  ways  of  the  chronic  wanderer 
— New  York  has  seen  so  many  of  them  this  winter  that  it  has 
been  startled  into  undertaking  a  new  social  work  project  in 
their  behalf.  These  boys,  many  of  them  runaways  with  stable 
family  backgrounds,  drift  to  New  York  and  become  stranded. 
There  is  no  special  provision  for  helping  them.  They  are  auto- 
matically cast  into  the  big  miscellaneous  hopper  of  relief  for 
homeless  men  along  with  the  derelicts  and  bums  of  the  Bowery. 
A  group  of  young  business  men  affiliated  with  an  East  Side 
committee  of  the  Charity  Organization  Society  and  familiar 
with  conditions  in  "the  backyard  of  Wall  Street,"  has  now  un- 
dertaken to  supply  what  they  believe  to  be  a  missing  cog  in 
social-work  machinery.  They  have  gained  the  financial  back- 
ing of  five  large  churches  and  have  formed  the  Homeless  Boy 
Bureau  with  professional  direction,  which  will  deal  with  each 
boy  individually  and  endeavor  to  assist  him  out  of  his  difficul- 
ties, either  by  working  out  his  home  situation  and  sending  him 
back,  or  by  helping  him  to  a  way  of  life  in  New  York  more 


Coort-y 


promising  for  the  future  than  that  offered  by  the  bread  lines 
and  the  flop  houses. 

Perils  of  Parking 

VTTHEN  within  a  week  five  automobile  families  adding  up 
to  thirty-two  men,  women,  and  children  parked  at  the 
door  of  the  Baltimore  Travelers'  Aid  Society  and  asked  what 
the  Society  was  going  to  do  for  them,  the  worm — that  is  to  say 
the  Society — turned.  It  found  something  paradoxical  in  call- 
ing a  family  dependent  when  that  family  sought  charity  on 
rubber  tires,  and  it  began  asking  itself  why  the  automobile  it- 
self should  not  be  used  as  an  asset  in  dealing  with  nonchalant 
rolling  migrants.  The  Society  got  a  lot  of  advice  but  not  much 
help  by  correspondence  with  other  cities.  Apparently  no  clearly 
defined  policies  existed  anywhere.  So  it  then  formed  a  com- 
mittee of  its  own  on 
Automobile  Migrants, 
calling  in  representa- 
tives of  family  societies, 
the  Automobile  Associa- 
tion, and  commercial 
credit  organizations. 

This  committee  struck 
its  first  snag  when  it 
looked  into  the  question 
of  ownership  of  the 
itinerant  automobiles. 
Many  of  them  were  not 
owned  at  all  or  so 
sketchily  owned  by  the 
travelers  that  it  would 
have  taken  a  wise  judge  to  determine  property  rights.  Many 
of  them  of  course,  were  fit  only  for  the  junk  heap.  Any  policy 
concerned  with  them  would  have  to  be  based  on  a  considerable 
background  of  cases  showing  different  kinds  of  ownership.  To 
this  end  every  car  that  now  parks  a  new  client  on  the  doorstep 
of  the  Baltimore  Travelers'  Aid  Society  has  its  own  case  his- 
tory taken  and  is  docketed  as  (i)  owned  outright  with  proof, 
(2)  ownership  claimed  but  not  proved,  (3)  partial  ownership, 
(4)  no  ownership,  car  illegally  removed  from  another  state,  (5) 
junk.  As  these  classifications  develop  an  exhibit  the  Auto- 
mobile Migrants'  Committee,  with  its  legal  advisers,  will  work 
out  a  procedure  for  each  group  so  that  the  automobile  may  be- 
come an  asset  in  stabilizing  a  family  rather  than  a  help  to  its 
aimless  wanderings. 

Old  Age  in  Frankfurt 

'TPHE  city  of  Frankfurt  has  extended  its  experimentation  in 
•*•  model  housing  into  new  types  of  institutional  construction. 
Its  new  old-age  home,  called  Budgeheim  to  honor  a  large  con- 
tributor to  its  funds,  embodies  many  innovations.  The  two- 
story  building  of  concrete  construction  is  in  the  form  of  an  H 
with  the  administration  offices  and  common  rooms  in  the  cen- 
tral section.  All  the  rooms  for  residents  have  air  on  two  sides 
and  face  on  garden  courts.  Each  room  on  the  first  floor  has 
its  own  little  terrace  on  the  garden  and  each  on  the  second  has 
its  own  balcony  separated  from  its  neighbors  by  a  ground-glass 
partition  with  one  pane  on  hinges  for  purposes  of  gossip. 

The  building  accommodates  twelve  couples  and  112  single 
persons.  Each  room  has  an  alcove  for  the  bed  and  generous 
closet  and  storage  space.  A  bathroom  is  provided  for  each  five 
persons.  The  old  folk  may  bring  their  own  furniture  if  they 
wish,  though  this  is  not  necessary.  Meals  are  taken  in  the  com- 
mon dining-room  except  breakfast,  which  is  sent  to  each  resi- 
dent on  a  tray. 

Budgeheim,  though  endowed,  is  not  strictly  speaking  a  charit- 
able institution.  Its  residents  pay  180  marks  a  month  for  board 
and  lodging  and  are  subjected  to  comparatively  few  niles. 


668 


THE    SURVEY 


March  15,  1931 


Housing  in  Los  Angeles 

OS  ANGELES  has  joined  that  small  group  of  cities  which 
•*— '  boasts  a  private  organization  whose  purpose  is  to  raise 
local  housing  standards.  Sponsored  by  the  Municipal  League 
of  Los  Angeles,  the  Joint  Legislative  Committee  on  Better 
Housing  in  Los  Angeles  recently  came  into  being.  A  study  by 
the  housing  committee  of  the  parent  organization  having  re- 
vealed that  no  housing  laws  had  ever  been  enacted  within  the 
county,  that  there  was  no  building  code  or  building  inspection, 
it  was  decided  that  the  first  step  was  to  give  the  legislative 
side  a  thorough  overhauling.  In  addition  to  the  usual  slum 
problem  of  the  big  city,  Los  Angeles  because  of  its  gigantic 
program  of  annexation  of  a  few  years  ago  suffers  also  from 
the  "new  slum"  which  is  the  result  of  jerry-built  frame  houses 
in  new  subdivisions.  Underlying  the  program  of  the  new  or- 
ganization is  the  sentiment  that  remission  of  speculative  profits 
is  the  keystone  of  better  housing.  At  the  organization  meeting 
six  suggestions  were  outlined,  by  Pearl  Chase  of  the  Better 
Homes  in  America,  as  essential: 

The  necessity  of  studying  the  housing  problem  of  the  entire 
county  as  the  city's  problems  are  necessarily  interwoven  with  those 
of  the  outlying  district. 

Immediate  provision  for  the  sound  financing  of  the  Association, 
for  unless  staffed  by  "an  executive  of  tact  and  ability"  and  a 
"publicity  director  of  wide  experience"  the  education  of  the  com- 
munity, essential  to  putting  over  any  programs,  is  impossible. 

The  undertaking  of  a  complete  housing  survey,  bringing  together 
all  official  and  unofficial  records  which  have  probably  never  been 
tabulated,  correlated  or  interpreted. 

An  expert  analysis  of  the  legal  status  of  housing  conditions, 
not  overlooking  the  fact  that  there  has  been  a  great  advance  in 
legislation  through  the  country  during  the  past  several  years. 

A  study  of  the  relation  of  housing  and  delinquency,  which  would 
be  a  valuable  commentary  on  the  facts  brought  out  in  the  general 
survey. 

The  stimulation  through  related  organizations  of  activities  in 
which  large  numbers  of  people  in  many  parts  of  the  county  would 
participate  and  thereby  lend  their  cooperation  and  support  to  the 
movement.  In  this  connection  a  campaign  "to  clean  up  and  beautify 
the  community"  is  especially  suggested. 

The  new  organization,  of  which  W.  T.  Gilliland  is  chairman, 
Carol  Aronovici  and  George  B.  Mangold,  vice-chairmen,  and 
Benton  V.  Folor,  secretary,  has  headquarters  at  125  Marches- 
sault  Street,  Los  Angeles. 

The  President's  Conference 

T  AST  September  it  was  announced  that  the  White  House 
•*— '  Conference  on  Child  Health  and  Protection  would  be 
followed  about  a  year  later  by  the  President's  Conference  on 
Home  Building  and  Home  Ownership  (see  The  Survey,  Sep- 
tember 15,  1930).  Preparations  for  the  latter  were  more 
definitely  made  at  the  meeting  in  December  of  the  general 
planning  committee.  Announcement  was  made  that  there  will 
be  approximately  twenty-five  committees  including  committees 
on  financing  the  construction  and  acquisition  of  the  home,  home 
ownership,  city  planning,  subdivision  layout,  slums  and  blighted 
areas,  reconditioning,  remodeling  and  modernizing,  design  con- 


struction, home  furnishing  and  decoration,  fundamental  equip- 
ment of  the  home,  kitchens  and  other  work  centers,  household 
management,  home-making,  business  and  housing,  landscaping 
and  planting,  rural  and  village  housing,  Negro  housing,  and 
housing  and  the  community.  In  addition  there  will  be  small 
correlating  committees  on  standards  and  objectives,  research, 
legislation,  education  and  service,  technological  developments 
and  organization  programs,  local  and  national.  The  commit- 
tees on  types  of  dwellings,  finance,  city  planning,  and  design, 
of  which  John  Ihlder,  Frederick  H.  Ecker,  Frederick  A.  Delano, 
and  William  Stanley  Parker  are  chairmen  respectively,  are  al- 
ready at  work. 

Thus  for  the  first  time  in  the  history  of  the  country  representa- 
tives of  the  many  public  departments  and  private  organizations 
concerned  with  housing  will  be  assembled  to  discuss  their  ob- 
jectives and  methods.  Before  the  conference  convenes  the  com- 
mittees will  cover  the  existing  literature  on  the  subject,  analyz- 
ing the  problems  in  their  respective  fields,  gather  additional 
data  and  make  recommendations  to  the  conference  both  for 
action  and  for  further  research.  Such  a  progressive  program 
should  inevitably  help  to  find  answers  for  questions  which  social 
workers  face  in  their  daily  routine  and  to  clarify  the  subject 
and  focus  interest  and  effort  upon  the  more  fundamental  ways 
of  coping  with  related  conditions  of  housing  and  of  home  life. 
Full  information  regarding  the  conference  may  be  obtained 
from  John  M.  Gries,  executive  secretary,  Department  of  Com- 
merce, Washington,  D.  C. 

Two  International  Conferences 

TWO  congresses  of  unusual  importance  to  those  interested 
in  city  planning  and  housing  will  take  place  simultaneously 
in  Berlin  June  1-5.  The  thirteenth  International  Housing  and 
Town  Planning  Congress,  under  the  auspices  of  the  magistrate 
of  the  city  of  Berlin  and  the  Reich  and  Prussian  governments, 
will  be  held  by  the  International  Federation  for  Housing  and 
Town  Planning.  Two  main  subjects  will  be  discussed,  one  in 
the  town  planning  and  the  other  in  the  housing  field,  namely 
the  abolition  of  slums  and  the  traffic  problem  in  relation  to 
town  and  regional  planning.  At  the  same  time  the  International 
Housing  Association  (see  The  Survey,  December  15,  1930) 
will  meet.  A  rare  opportunity  for  graphically  visualizing  de- 
velopments in  various  countries  will  be  afforded  those  who 
attend  these  congresses  through  an  international  housing  and 
town-planning  exhibit  in  which  all  the  leading  countries  will 
participate.  Further  information  may  be  obtained  from  Flavel 
Shurtleff,  secretary  National  City  Planning  Conference,  130 
East  22  Street,  and  Laurence  Veiller,  secretary  National 
Housing  Association,  105  East  22  Street,  New  York  City. 

Good  Roads  from  Bad  Times 

A  S  the  automobilist  of  the  future  rides  smoothly  over  beauti- 
ful  new  roads  in  various  parts  of  the  country  he  should 
pay  silent  homage  to  the  depression  of  1930,  for  as  one  result 
of  measures  undertaken  to  combat  unemployment  road-building 
is  being  given  a  fine  boost.  The  last  session  of  Congress  in- 
creased authorized  appropriations  for  cooperative  construction 
of  highways  in  the  federal-aid  system  for  the  years  1931,  1932, 
and  1933  from  $75,000,000  to  $125,000,000.  Immediately  tak- 
ing advantage  of  their  allotments  in  April  when  the  federal 
funds  became  available,  the  states  responded  by  increasing  allot- 
ments for  definite  projects  to  $102,498,084  for  the  fiscal  year 
1930  as  compared  with  $70,428,896  during  1929.  In  coopera- 
tion with  the  federal  government  on  June  30,  the  end  of  the 
fiscal  year,  the  forty-eight  states  had  completed  improvements 
on  9349  miles  of  highway  with  9915  additional  miles  in  process 
of  being  improved.  Of  193,049  miles  existing  of  inter-state 
and  inter-county  highways,  84,019  had  been  improved  with 
federal  assistance.  On  January  I  federal-aid  funds  available  for 
new  projects  amounted  to  $144,725,776  in  addition  to  the  emer- 


Mtrck  15,  1931 


THE    SURVEY 


669 


gency  appropriation  by  Congress  in  December  of  $80,000,000. 
That  the  United  States  is  not  alone  in  applying  this  construc- 
tive measure  to  ease  the  unemployment  situation  is  evidenced 
by  the  fact  that  world  highway  budgets  were  larger  in  1930 
than  in  any  previous  year,  and  a  further  increase  is  anticipated 
for  1931.  The  United  States,  however,  leads  the  procession 
with  a  total  expenditure  according  to  the  most  reliable  estimates 
of  $2,000,000,000  spent  in  road  construction. 

Philadelphia  Plans 

rT"»HE  first  report  of  the  Philadelphia  Planning  Commission 
•*•  (City  Hall  Annex,  Philadelphia)  has  been  completed. 
Formulated  by  the  Technical  Committee  in  cooperation  with 
Jacques  Greber,  French  architect,  who  laid  out  the  Phila- 
delphia Parkway,  the  recommendations  have  been  accepted  in 
theory  by  the  entire  commission.  Although  frankly  a  preliminary 
report  part  of  which  will  probably  be  modified  and  enlarged, 
it  is  important,  for  by  the  general  application  of  its  recom- 
mendations municipal  improvements  completed  or  under  way 
would  be  coordinated.  Thus  values  to  the  community  would 
be  immensely  augmented.  For  example,  by  die  creation  of 
a  suggested  new  thoroughfare  not  only  would  taxable  values 
in  a  neighborhood  which  has  become  a  liability  to  city  and 
property  owners  alike  be  enhanced,  but  at  the  same  time  a  link 
in  a  highway  approach  to  the  city  from  the  general  direction 
of  New  York  and  New  Jersey  on  the  southeast  and  Wilming- 
tion,  Baltimore  and  Washington  on  the  southwest  would  emerge. 
The  principles  underlying  practically  all  the  recommendations, 
though  concerned  with  local  situations,  are  applicable  to  other 
areas  with  similar  problems.  To  quote  a  paragraph: 

Any  successful  ba»c  plan  must  contain  a  proper  balance  of 
rectangular  and  diagonal  thoroughfares.  As  the  diagonal  streets 
are  developed,  they  replace  as  major  thoroughfares  all  but  the 
principal  rectangular  highways,  and  the  remainder  of  the  rec- 
tangular streets  become  primarily  local  feeder*  to  and  from  the 
major  arteries  of  distribution. 

Cooperating  closely  with  the  Regional  Planning  Federation 
of  the  Tri-State  District,  the  Philadelphia  City  Planning  Com- 
mission suggests  a  program  the  execution  of  which  should  be 
an  important  link  in  the  regional  plan. 

Tailor-  vs.  Factory-Made 

EN  may  come  and  men  may  go  but  hand-made  houses  go 
on  forever.  That  in  a  nutshell,  according  to  architects 
and  other  students  of  the  subject,  is  the  underlying  cause  of  the 
economical  impossibility  of  building  new  houses  for  working- 
man.  Exorbitant  private  profits  may  have  an  effect,  but  that, 
they  say,  is  not  the  fundamental  error.  Their  "discovery"  is 
not  new  but  the  remedy  has  as  yet  scarcely  seen  the  light  of 
day.  Two  especially  interesting  discussions  of  the  subject  have 
recently  appeared,  both  arriving  at  the  conclusion  that  a  far- 
reaching  program  of  scientific  research  into  cheap  produc- 
tion in  factories  of  standard- 
ized house  units  is  essential. 
One  emphasizes  the  commer- 
cial and  the  other  the  eco- 
nomic-social aspects  of  the 
question.  The  first  is  in  an 
address  by  Thomas  S.  Holden, 
vice-president  of  die  F.  W. 
Dodge  Corporation,  delivered 
before  the  National  Associa- 
tion of  Real  Estate  Boards, 
and  the  other  a  pamphlet  en- 
tided  The  Economic  Produc- 
tion of  Workingmen's  Homes 
by  Grosvenor  Atterbury,  ar- 
chitect and  city  planner. 

Mr.     Holden    blames    the 
architects  and  real  estate  men 


for  not  having  had  sufficient  vision  to  undertake  such  research. 
He  summarizes  the  situation  as  follows: 

The  industrial  age  brought  sudden  and  unprecedented  increases 
of  urban  industrial  populations.  Where  the  individual  efforts  of 
village  craftsmen  had  before  sufficed  to  house  satisfactorily  the 
great  mass  of  working-class  population,  a  sudden  new  demand  for 
quantity  production  of  housing  arose.  The  nineteenth  century 
answer  to  this  demand  was  jerry-building  and  speculative  lot  sub- 
division. The  nineteenth  century  architect  did  not  look  upon  the 
small  house  as  his  field.  He  was  accustomed  only  to  work  for 
wealthy  patrons  and,  in  common  with  artists  in  other  lines,  to  look 
to  every  century  but  his  own  for  artistic  inspiration.  Abused  by 
speculators  and  neglected  by  architects,  it  seems  only  fair  to  say 
that  low-cost  housing  to  date  represents  a  common  failure  of  real 
estate  men  and  architects.  Yet  it  is  the  field  of  largest  importance 
and  greatest  opportunity  in  the  whole  range  of  real  estate  and 
building  activities. 

Mr.  Atterbury  agrees  with  die  general  diesis,  saying: 

Under  the  existing  antiquated  building  methods,  mechanics  at 
$12  and  $15  a  day  can  never  produce  a  small  house  that  is  worth 
the  money  it  costs.  It  is  a  "poor  buy"  even  if  the  laboring  man  has 
the  money  to  pay  for  it  Even  at  cost  it  is  poor  value  compared 
with  food  and  clothing — and  many  of  his  luxuries!  The  rich  man 
perhaps  could  afford  to  pay  for  the  waste  included  in  the  price. 
The  poor  man  most  certainly  cannot,  and  it  is  doing  him  a  ques- 
tionable service  to  help  finance  such  a  purchase. 

Mr.  Atterbury  asserts  diat  a  few  years  of  concentrated  re- 
search in  laboratory,  shop  and  field,  leading  to  standardization 
and  factory  mass  production,  would  eventually  result  in  cutting 
the  cost  of  building  the  simplest  types  of  houses  by  50  per  cent 
and  permit,  with  proper  street  planning,  construction  of  houses 
renting  for  $5,  $6,  and  $7  per  room.  His  figures  are  based  on  ex- 
periments which  he  has  conducted  at  Forest  Hills,  New  York. 

How  else  can  many  of  die  40  per  cent  of  the  families  of  the 
United  States  whose  incomes  are  $2000  or  less  ever  hope  to  live 
in  any  but  die  cast-off  houses  of  die  more  prosperous  ? 

The  Reckless  Driver 

TF  you  want  to  be  safe  from  automobiles  live  in  die  city. 
•*•  Strange  as  it  sounds,  diis  is  nevertheless  true  according  to 
an  analysis  of  die  statistics  for  1930  from  thirty-three  states 
and  the  District  of  Columbia.  Sixteen  stat*$  with  a  pre- 
dominantly rural  population  reported  a  14  per  cent  increase 
over  die  previous  year  of  fatalities  due  to  automobile  accidents, 
while  in  ten  states  of  mainly  urban  character  there  was  an 
average  increase  of  1.5  per  cent.  The  remainder,  where  city 
and  farm  population  were  approximately  equal,  reported  a 
7  per  cent  increase.  The  National  Safety  Council  offers  as  an 
explanation  the  fact  diat  die  urban  centers  from  which  die 
encouraging  information  comes  have  Ikense  laws  and  require 
examination  as  well  as  minutely  worked  out  systems  of  traffic 
regulation.  Bearing  out  this  explanation  is  die  fact  diat  in 
twenty-four  states  which  have  no  drivers'  license  there  was 
an  increase  of  8.3  per  cent  in  fatalities.  In  die  entire  area 

reporting,  covering  75  per 
cent  of  die  country's  popula- 
tion, 32,500  deaths  resulted 
from  automobile  accidents,  an 
increase  of  4  per  cent  over  the 
previous  year  and  die  highest 
number  in  any  single  year. 
This  in  spite  of  die  fact  diat 
there  was  but  a  I  per  cent 
increase  in  automobile  regis- 
tration. But  die  picture  is  not 
so  black  as  it  appears  inas- 
much as  the  increase  in  deaths 
represents  the  lowest  annual 
percentage  increase  since  die 
reckless  driver  first  ran  amuck. 
Obviously  the  answer  is 
Public  Safety  drastic  laws,  rigidly  enforced. 


6;o 


TH  E    SURVEY 


March  15,  1931 


Brookwood's  First  Ten  Years 

T)ROOKWOOD  LABOR  COLLEGE,  which  celebrates  its 
*-*  tenth  anniversary  this  month,  is  one  of  our  few  successful 
ventures  in  workers'  education.  Located  at  Katonah,  New 
York,  with  a  student  body  representing  all  sections  of  the  coun- 
try, Brookwood  numbers  among  its  two  hundred  graduates 
several  important  labor  and  trade-union  leaders.  In  addition 
to  its  one-  and  two-year  courses  in  economics,  labor  history, 
labor  journalism,  and  so  on,  the  school  two  years  ago  organized 
an  extension  division  to  give  correspondence  instruction  to  non- 
residents. Tom  Tippett,  who  ran  the  famous  workers'  educa- 
tion program  of  the  soft  coal  miners  in  Subdistrict  5  (see  The 
Survey,  June  I,  1926,  page  308),  directs  this  service.  Brook- 
wood  has  been  the  center  of  a  good  many  storms,  various  labor 
groups  criticizing  its  radicalism  and  others  its  "right  wing" 
leanings  (see  The  Survey,  May  15,  1929,  page  250).  To  cele- 
brate the  anniversary,  a  dinner  in  honor  of  A.  J.  Muste,  who 
has  directed  the  school  since  its  organization,  was  given  in  New 
York  City  and  two-  and  three-day  institutes  on  workers'  edu- 
cation are  being  held  in  industrial  centers  throughout  the  coun- 
try. Mr.  Muste  suggests  as  the  reasons  why  Brookwood  has 
continued  where  so  many  similar  enterprises  have  failed,  first, 
its  devotion  to  its  original  purpose;  second,  its  "stand  for  free- 
dom in  education;"  third,  its  "high  standard  of  educational 
work  generally." 

Pensions  for  Wage-Earners 

'  I  ^HE  announcement  by  the  Standard  Oil  Company  of  New 
•*•  York  of  a  pension  plan  covering  45,000  workers  gives  spe- 
cial interest  to  Elements  of  Industrial  Pension  Plans,  just  pub- 
lished by  the  National  Industrial  Conference  Board,  Inc.  (247 
Park  Avenue,  New  York.  Price,  $1.00).  According  to  press 
reports,  Socony  will  retire  men  at  sixty-five,  women  at  fifty- 
five,  with  pensions  equal  roughly  to  2  per  cent  of  their  average 
earnings  multiplied  by  the  number  of  years  in  service.  Three 
fourths  of  the  cost  will  be  born  by  the  company,  the  balance 
by  the  workers. 

In  1925,  the  National  Industrial  Conference  Board  published 
a  report  on  Industrial  Pensions  in  the  United  States  based  on 
a  study  and  analysis  of  existing  plans.  The  new  monograph  is 
in  no  sense  a  supplement  to  this  earlier  survey  but  is  quite  dif- 
ferent in  aim  and  method.  It  presents  in  brief  compass  the 
basic  information  needed  by  an  executive  who  contemplates 
establishing  a  pension  plan  or  revamping  a  plan  now  in  effect. 
The  report  emphasises  the  trend  toward  putting  pension  plans 
on  an  actuarial  basis  to  meet  the  burden  of  growing  liability  as 
the  number  of  pensioned  workers  increases,  and  points  out  that: 

Each  year's  delay  in  financing  an  existing  pension  plan  will 
mean  a  higher  cost  in  the  end,  and  it  would  seem  that  a  thorough 
understanding  of  this  matter  on  the  part  of  industrial  manage- 
ment should  result  in  placing  all  pension  plans  on  a  sound  actuarial 
basis. 

Industrial  Relations  Counselors,  Inc.,  are  preparing  a  com- 


prehensive statistical  study  of  the  pension  problem  under  the 
title,  Pensions  for  Industrial  and  Business  Employes,  defining, 
tabulating,  and  discussing  all  the  factors  entering  into  the  cost  of 
establishing  and  maintaining  an  industrial  pension  plan. 

General  Motors  and  the  Rainy  Day 


ENERAL  MOTORS  announces  the  distribution  of  more 
than  $8,700,000  to  20,000  employes  who  participated  in 
the  company's  savings  and  investment  fund  of  1925,  which 
matured  December  31,  1930.  Each  employe  who  put  $300 
in  the  fund  (the  maximum  participation)  is  receiving  $414  in 
cash,  representing  the  original  investment  at  6  per  cent,  and 
eighteen  shares  of  General  Motors  common  stock,  valued  at 
about  $35  a  share  on  the  closing  date,  representing  accumula- 
tion of  contributions  of  the  corporation  to  the  fund.  Each 
year  a  new  five-year  class  is  started  and  one  matures.  Eligi- 
bles  may  pay  in  2O  per  cent  of  their  annual  earnings,  not  to 
exceed  $300,  the  amounts  ranging  from  $5  to  $25  a  month. 
General  Motors  contributes  30  cents  for  each  dollar  put  in 
by  workers.  Alfred  P.  Sloan,  Jr.,  president  of  General  Motors, 
in  announcing  this  year's  payment  emphasises  the  "unemploy- 
ment protection  feature,"  pointing  out  that  every  participating 
employe  is  assisted  by  the  company  in  providing  "financial  re- 
sources to  weather  a  period  of  business  depression  without  the 
aid  of  public  agencies." 

Back  on  the  Job 

MORE  than  4500  men  and  women  disabled  through  accident 
or  disease  were  vocationally  rehabilitated  and  returned 
permanently  to  wage-earning  employment  last  year,  according 
to  the  report  of  John  A.  Kratz  of  the  Federal  Board  for  Voca- 
tional Education.  These  persons  represented  all  types  of  the 
disabled  and  were  retrained  for  occupations  ranging  from  un- 
skilled to  highly  skilled  labor,  including  professional  and  tech- 
nical callings.  In  addition  over  20,000  disabled  men  and  women 
in  process  of  rehabilitation,  were  carried  on  the  rolls  of  state 
boards  at  the  close  of  the  year.  These  figures  do  not  include 
the  District  of  Columbia,  where  vocational  rehabilitation  is 
carried  on  under  a  special  act  effective  in  February  1929.  Cit- 
ing the  benefits  of  the  rehabilitation  program,  Mr.  Kratz 
stressed  the  fact  that  the  average  cost  of  retraining  a  disabled 
man  and  making  him  self-supporting  is  $250,  while  the  cost  of 
maintaining  a  disabled  person  as  a  public  charge  runs  from 
$300  to  $500  a  year.  The  report  does  not  discuss  the  effect  of 
the  depression  on  the  placement  of  rehabilitated  workers,  nor 
the  job  tenure  of  these  handicapped  men  and  women  at  a  time 
when  young,  vigorous,  highly  trained  people  are  unable  to  find 
any  sort  of  employment. 

Shielding  Child  Workers 

/CHANGES  to  tighten  the  administration  of  child  labor  legis- 
^•^  lation  are  included  in  the  report  of  the  Commission  on 
Laws  Relating  to  Children  recently  submitted  to  the  Massa- 
chusetts legislature.  The  legislature  also  has  before  it  this 
year  a  proposal  for  raising  the  compulsory  school  attendance 
age  from  14  to  16  years,  and  a  bill,  presented  by  the  State 
Department  of  Education,  which  would  raise  the  age  for  em- 
ploying minors  in  industry  from  14  to  15. 

Pointing  out  that  during  the  last  quarter  of  1930,  only  3346 
boys  and  girls  out  of  13,435  who  applied  at  free  employment 
offices  in  New  York  City  got  jobs,  the  Vocational  Service  for 
Juniors  has  undertaken  a  "back  to  school"  drive  and  a  "stay 
in  school"  campaign.  Money  is  being  raised  to  provide  grants 
of  $6  a  week  to  children  chosen  from  job  applicants  at  the  ten 
placement  offices  for  juniors  in  the  city.  Twenty-five  boys  and 
girls  of  high  school  age  returned  to  school  February  2  on  these 
emergency  grants.  More  than  two  hundred  volunteers  who 


March  15,  1931 


THE    SURVEY 


671 


^     T.  ™   ;  "  ••  * 


Child    Libof 


know  the  desperate  conditions  confronting  inexperienced  young 
wage-earners  are  giving  brief  talks  in  school  assemblies,  urging 
pupils  to  keep  out  of  a  labor  market  which  has  no  jobs  for  them, 
and  45,000  dodgers  carrying  the  same  appeal  are  being  dis- 
tributed in  grade  and 
junior  high  schools,  to  be 
•C-A-T  ^n»  *«-  :*"v*  f  **J  read  and  taken  home. 

Danville 

WHEN  the  United 
Textile  Workers 
of  America  announced 
the  end  of  the  strike  at 
Danville,  Virginia,  C, 
W.  Bollick,  one  of  their 

organizers,  presented  to  a  mass  meeting  of  the  workers  an 
agreement  alleged  to  have  been  entered  into  by  representatives 
of  the  employes  and  the  management.  H.  R.  Fitzgerald,  presi- 
dent of  the  mills,  promptly  denied  that  the  mill  management 
had  entered  into  an  agreement  "directly  or  indirectly,  with  any 
organization,  individuals,  or  group  of  individuals,"  and  as- 
serted that  the  mills  were  under  no  obligation  to  give  jobs  to 
the  strikers.  The  more  radical  labor  press,  commenting  on 
the  end  of  the  strike,  insists  that  after  nearly  five  months  of 
struggle  against  anti-union  discrimination,  speed-up  and  wage 
cuts,  the  strikers  were  forced  to  capitulate  without  having 
gained  a  point.  Mr.  Fitzgerald's  promise  not  to  discriminate 
against  union  workers  in  the  mills,  made  to  H.  W.  Morgan, 
president  of  the  Great  Valley  Coal  Company,  who  acted  as  the 
strikers'  intermediary  with  the  mill  management,  was  not  a  rec- 
ognition of  the  union,  and  does  not  necessarily  apply  to  those 
asking  to  be  taken  back,  after  having  been  on  strike.  The 
Federated  Press  correspondent  stated  that  "the  biggest  factor 
in  the  strikers'  decision  to  return  was  the  lack  of  funds  with 
which  to  continue  the  struggle."  The  Danville  strike  has  been 
generally  regarded  as  a  test  of  A.  F.  of  L.  leadership  in  the 
southern  textile  area. 

Dealing  With  Unemployment 

CALIFORNIA  has  followed  the  lead  of  New  York,  Penn- 
^-^  sylvania,  and  Ohio  in  setting  up  a  state  commission  "to 
study  the  question  of  unemployment  and  formulate  measures 
for  its  solution."  The  plan  was  submitted  to  Governor  Rolph 
in  a  report  from  the  State  Unemployment  Committee,  of  which 
Will  J.  French  has  served  as  general  chairman,  with  O.  K. 
Cushing  as  chairman  of  the  northern  group  and  Harry  J. 
Bauer  of  the  southern  group.  The  committee  also  drafted  an 
act  to  create  such  a  commission.  At  the  governor's  urging, 
the  legislature  passed  the  bill  as  an  emergency  measure,  and  it 
was  at  once  approved.  The  state  commission,  to  be  made  up 
of  five  members  appointed  by  the  governor,  is  given  power  to 
appoint  and  fix  the  salary  of  "a  secretary  and  such  experts 
and  other  employes  as  shall  be  deemed  necessary,"  and  is  in- 
structed to  make  surveys,  studies  and  investigation  of  unem- 
ployment problems  "with  a  view  to  formulating  such  plans  and 
recommending  such  legislation  as  will  enable  the  state  to  take 
the  proper  steps  toward  the  solution  of  any  such  problems." 
The  commission  has  an  appropriation  of  $50,000  to  cover  thr 
expenses  of  its  work. 

-  than  1400  California  employers,  with  about  350,000 
workers  on  their  payrolls  have  pledged  their  cooperation  to  th- 
state  unemployment  committee.  To  this  end  they  have  agreed : 
to  eliminate  all  overtime  work  by  giving  employment  to  addi- 
tional workers  when  overtime  is  unavoidable;  to  make  all 
needed  repairs  and  plant  overhauling  immediately;  to  assure 
their  employes  of  the  security  of  their  jobs,  when  no  reduc- 
tions in  working  force  are  contemplated;  to  divide  the  work 
among  all  employes,  by  reducing  the  working  time  per  day  or 


per  week,  or  by  alternating  lay-offs,  when  it  becomes  necessary 
to  reduce  output. 

John  P.  Troxell  has  gone  to  Baltimore,  as  full-time,  salaried 
director  of  the  Employment  Stabilization  Commission.  He  has 
been  a  member  of  the  economics  departments  of  the  Universi- 
ties of  Michigan,  Wisconsin,  and  Kentucky,  and  was  for  sev- 
eral years  district  manager  of  the  Shoe  Workers'  Protective 
Union  at  Haverhill,  Massachusetts.  The  commission  has  pub- 
lished a  pamphlet  outlining  the  program  of  work  it  has  set  it- 
self for  several  years.  Current  activities  include,  Mr.  Troxell 
writes,  "an  effort  to  increase  employment  opportunities  in 
Baltimore.  ...  A  number  of  the  large  concerns  have  loaned 
us  their  personnel  managers  to  do  this  plant-to-plant  canvass; 
the  start  of  a  program  of  statistical  investigation  of  employ- 
ment irregularity  in  Baltimore;  a  series  of  conferences  by  in- 
dustries, led  in  each  case  by  an  employer  who  has  achieved 
some  success  in  stabilization." 

The  New  York  State  Department  of  Labor  has  announced 
the  appointment  of  Jess  T.  Hopkins  as  director  of  the  public 
employment  office  laboratory  in  Rochester  (see  The  Survey, 
February  i,  page  473).  Plans  for  the  demonstration  are  well 
along  and  it  is  expected  that  the  office  will  open  this  month. 
Mr.  Hopkins  was  for  fifteen  years  with  the  intf  rnational  com- 
mittee and  the  foreign  department  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  He 
later  acted  as  personnel  director  of  the  Central  Hudson  Gas 
and  Electric  Company. 

The  North  Carolina  State  Council  on  Unemployment  and 
Relief,  appointed  by  Governor  Gardner  in  December,  has  or- 
ganized an  intensive  campaign  in  the  hundred  counties  of  the 
state  to  form  local  unemployment  councils.  A  rapid  survey  of 
conditions  is  made  in  each  county.  The  local  groups  have  the 
two-fold  job  of  setting  up  "made-work"  programs  and  arrang- 
ing to  supply  supplementary  material  relief  where  it  is  re- 
quired. "Service  bureaus"  to  register  the  unemployed,  and  to 
act  as  placement  offices  are  being  opened  by  the  local  councils. 
Through  the  state  board  of  health,  the  state  council  is  listing 
all  cities  and  towns  ordered  to  provide  sewage  disposal  plants, 
and  notifying  the  local  councils  in  these  communities.  The 
state  highway  commission  is  recommending  work  in  sections 
where  jobs  need  to  be  done,  and  the  number  of  the  jobless 
is  high.  The  state-wide  building-trades  organization  is  to 
meet  shortly  with  the  state  council,  to  canvass  die  building 
situation,  public  and  private,  in  the  state. 

A  committee  of  business  executives  and  economists  is  being 
organized  by  the  Chamber  of  Commerce  of  the  United  States 
to  devise  a  program  which  wfll  cut  down  the  seasonal  and 
cyclical  swings  of  production,  and  of  employment.  At  this 
writing,  the  membership  of  the  committee  has  not  been  an- 
nounced. In  announcing  this  effort  to 
large-scale,  cooperative  planning,  Julius  H. 
Barnes,  chairman  of  the  board,  stated: 
"This  is  preeminently  a  task  for  busi- 
ness. ...  Ill  conceived  governmental  rem- 
edies might  easily,  as  they  have  elsewhere, 
lead  to  greater  ills  than  those  which  they 
are  intended  to  cure."  A  bill  carrying  an 
appropriation  of  $50,000  will  probably  pass 
the  New  York  legis- 
lature, putting  into 
effect  in  part  the 
riff***""*  of  Gov- 
ernor Roosevelt 
that  a  commission 
be  set  up  to  study 
compulsory  and 
voluntary  unem- 
ployment insurance 
and  submit  a  de- 
tailed report  to  the 

.      .  ,  Conrlrir  Information  Bureau  on  Women*    Work. 

next  legislature.  Clr»eiud 


672 


THE    SURVEY 


March  15,  1931 


Close  of  an  Experiment 


'trnSCONSIN'S  Experimental  College,  one  of  the  most 
widely  known  attempts  to  apply  "new"  school  theories 
and  techniques  to  higher  education  in  this  country,  will  finish 
its  program  in  June  1932,  if  the  recommendation  of  the 
advisory  board  of  the  University  is  adopted.  The  discontin- 
uance was  suggested  by  Alexander  Meiklejohn,  its  director. 
Dr.  Meiklejohn,  formerly  president  of  Amherst,  planned  the 
college  as  an  educational  laboratory  at  the  request  of  Glenn 
Frank,  head  of  the  University,  organizing  it  as  a  separate  unit 
on  the  campus.  Its  work  covered  the  first  two  college  years, 
after  which  the  students  were  transferred  to  regular  university 
departments.  Each  year's  work  centered  in  the  civilization  of 
a  chosen  historical  period  and  the  student  carried  forward  his 
program  by  independent  study  and  research,  with  frequent 
tutorial  conferences,  rather  than  by  usual  classroom  procedures 
(see  The  Survey,  June  I,  1927,  page  268).  Dr.  Meiklejohn 
feels  that  the  time  has  come  for  the  university  faculty  to  study 
the  results  obtained,  and  to  decide  whether  to  reopen  the  col- 
lege, modify  its  plan,  or  give  up  educational  experiment  in  the 
laboratory  sense. 

The  faculty  and  regents  have  already  carried  over  to  the 
University  some  of  the  results  of  the  experiment.  Under  the 
curriculum  modification  adopted  last  year,  "unqualified"  stu- 
dents will  not  be  permitted  to  continue  beyond  the  sophomore 
year  and  selected  upper  classmen  will  be  allowed  to  work  in- 
dependently. Further,  a  sophomore  course  "intended  to  at- 
tack the  problems  of  pure  human  thought"  is  recommended, 
under  the  direction  of  the  departments  of  philosophy,  economics, 
and  political  science,  with  methods  "adapted  from  those  used 
in  the  experimental  college." 

A  Peace  Project 

R  the  sake  of  better  international  feeling,  two  university 
professors  have  put  forward  a  War-debt  Scholarship  plan 
which  merits  wide  discussion  as  a  peace  project.  The  authors 
of  the  scheme  are  Philip  G.  Neserius  of  the  University  of  New 
Hampshire  and  Emerson  P.  Schmidt  of  the  University  of  Min- 
nesota. Under  their  plan  a  million  and  a  half  dollars  of  our 
annual  war  debt  collections  (three  fourths  of  one  per  cent) 
would  be  set  aside  to  create  one  thousand  scholarships  of  $1500 
each  "to  bring  to  our  colleges  and  universities  one  thousand 
college  men  and  women  who  are  destined  to  be  among  future 
leaders  in  the  political,  educational,  economic,  financial,  and 
social  affairs  of  their  respective  countries."  The  scholarships 
would  be  distributed  among  the  twenty-seven  European  coun- 
tries according  to  a  carefully  worked  out  ratio  of  national  pop- 
ulation to  total  European  population  which  would  give  to  Eng- 
land, for  instance,  one  ninth  of  the  one  thousand  scholarships, 
or  ill  visiting  students.  Each  country  would  be  allowed  at 
least  one  student,  regardless  of  population.  The  only  condi- 


tions are  that  the  student  must  be  a  citizen  of  one  of  the  Euro- 
pean countries,  must  have  been  graduated  from  an  accredited 
university  or  college,  must  be  selected  by  some  educational 
authorities  designated  by  the  president,  prime  minister,  or  mon- 
arch of  the  country  concerned,  and  that  the  student's  chief  in- 
terests of  study  and  observation  must  be  in  the  humanities. 
The  plan  would  be  administered  by  the  office  of  education  of 
the  U.  S.  Department  of  the  Interior.  The  authors  hope  that 
a  bill  embodying  the  scheme  will  be  introduced  in  the  new 
Congress,  when  it  convenes  in  the  fall. 

The  Business  Side 

/"^ENTERING  its  discussions  around  five  specific  problems 
^-^  of  first  importance  to  school  administrators,  the  second  an- 
nual conference  for  school  superintendents,  board  members,  sec- 
retaries, and  other  administrative  officers  will  be  held  at  George 
Peabody  College  for  Teachers,  Nashville,  Tennessee,  the  last 
week  in  March.  Last  year,  more  than  eight  hundred  school 
officials  attended  the  conference.  The  five  special  topics  of  dis- 
cussion this  year  are:  Personnel  and  Relationships,  School 
Housing,  School  Finance,  Equipment  and  Supplies,  Super- 
vision. The  program  provides  for  round-table  and  group  dis- 
cussion, and  special  problems  may  be  presented  at  the  daily 
group  conferences.  Manufacturers  are  arranging  an  exhibit 
of  school  equipment  and  supplies.  There  will  be  no  registra- 
tion fees. 

Postgraduate  Night  School 


schools  for  undergraduate  study,  particularly  in 
urban  centers,  are  now  taken  as  a  matter  of  course.  Their 
curricula  and  the  grade  of  work  done  often  surpass  those  of 
the  day  sessions.  Attempts  to  extend  evening  work  into  grad- 
uate fields  are  still  infrequent.  Parke  S.  Kolbe  of  the  Poly- 
technic Institute  of  Brooklyn  describes  such  an  undertaking  in 
a  recent  issue  of  School  and  Society.  Three  years  ago  the  in- 
stitute first  offered  night  courses  in  its  departments  of  civil, 
electrical,  mechanical  and  chemical  engineering  and  in  chem- 
istry, leading  to  the  master's  degree.  About  120  students  reg- 
istered for  the  work.  In  1929  the  number  increased  to  181, 
and  last  fall  (1930)  there  were  248.  The  number  of  courses 
has  increased  from  fifteen  in  1928  to  twenty-five.  Creditable 
graduation  from  a  recognized  technical  or  scientific  institution 
is  the  prerequisite  for  all  courses.  Students  have  come  from 
more  than  fifty  Amercian  schools  and  from  eight  foreign  insti- 
tutions. As  might  be  expected,  technical  industries  furnish  a 
large  part  of  the  students.  Communication  companies  account 
for  thirty-five  and  light  and  power  companies  for  forty-nine 
registrants.  The  institute  has  called  on  its  own  faculty  mem- 
bers as  teachers  for  the  evening  graduate  courses  and  has  se- 
cured the  help  of  "visiting  professors"  from  nearby  institutions. 
Similar  plans  for  leisure-time  graduate  study  in  engineering  are 
under  way  at  the  University  of  Pittsburgh,  University  of  Wis- 
consin, Massachusetts  Institute  of  Technology,  University  of 
Pennsylvania,  and  Case.  Mr.  Kolbe  comments: 

The  unusual  factor  in  the  situation  lies  in  the  fact  that  the  eve- 
ning plan  of  graduate  study  for  employed  engineers  seems  to  have 
opened  up  a  new  field  in  adult  education  for  which  there  is,  in 
the  larger  cities  at  least,  a  very  large  potential  demand. 

Smith  Looks  at  Some  Freshmen 

OMITH  COLLEGE  established  its  Personnel  Office  in  1925 
^  The  report  of  the  director,  Mabelle  B.  Blake,  for  the  pitf 
year,  included  in  the  president's  annual  report,  gives  a  summary 
of  a  year's  study  of  two  hundred  run-of-the-mill  freshmen, 
which  indicates  not  only  the  type  of  work  being  done  by  the 
Smith  College  office  but  the  need  for  college  personnel  work, 
particularly  with  underclassmen.  Of  the  group,  78  had  pre- 


Marck  15.  1931 


THE    SURVEY 


673 


pared  for  college  at  private  schools,  66  at  public  highschools 
and  56  had  had  training  at  both.  The  usual  reasons  they  gave 
for  coming  to  college  were :  for  general  development  and  cul- 
ture; "to  satisfy  my  parents;"  "to  get  a  background  that  will 
make  me  better  able  to  earn  my  living;"  "college  is  more  bear- 
able than  too  many  social  affairs;"  'I  am  interested  in  study," 
given  by  8.  The  problems  of  these  freshmen  divided  themselves 
into  five  general  groups:  study  problems,  78;  family  prob- 
lems, 36;  social  problems,  27;  personality  problems,  31;  voca- 
tional problems,  28.  Few  knew  how  to  study.  Many  showed 
a  deficiency  in  tool  subjects,  particularly  reading,  English  com- 
position, and  grammar.  "The  most  obvious  difficulty  to  achieve- 
ment," Miss  Blake  states,  "is  the  lack  of  a  schedule  of  the 
proper  distribution  of  time  for  work  as  well  as  for  leisure." 
Many  were  helped  in  making  a  "time  budget,"  a  few  were  re- 
ferred to  various  departments  for  special  help. 

In  family,  social,  and  personality  problems,  the  student  was 
'.*d  so  far  as  possible  to  view  her  difficulty  objectively,  with 
emphasis  on  the  intellectual  rather  than  the  emotional  approach. 
The  "chronic  worriers"  in  some  cases  needed  the  help  of  the 
psychiatrist.  "The  majority  now  have  a  more  confident  out- 
look on  life."  Most  of  the  students  plan  to  earn  after  college, 
but  many  are  unable  to  choose  a  vocation.  "The  important 
thing,"  as  Miss  Blake  sees  is,  "is  to  start  them  thinking  about 
their  assets  and  liabilities  and  to  help  them  discover  as  soon  as 
possible  in  what  occupations  workers  with  like  propensities 
have  been  most  successful."  Vocational  interview  sheets  is- 
sued by  the  Psychological  Research  Federation  were  given  to 
some  for  self-discovery ;  others  were  urged  to  spend  their  sum- 
mers in  try-out  experience.  All  members  of  the  group  were 
asked,  at  the  close  of  the  year,  What  has  been  your  chief  gain 
during  your  freshman  year?  How  do  you  feel  the  next  class 
could  be  given  more  adequate  help?  "To  the  last  question." 
Miss  Blake  observes,  "few  had  anything  to  offer."  In  answer- 
ing the  first  question,  the  majority  said  they  had  gained  a  bet- 
ter understanding  of  themselves. 

Some  for  the  first  time  realized  the  value  of  contacts  with  peo- 
ple of  different  training,  environment,  and  experience.  Many 
emphasized  the  fact  that  they  1  ad  learned  to  organize  their  mate- 
rial. ...  A  few  laid  real  interest  in  subjects  was  stimulated  for 
the  first  time.  ...  A  few,  4.  said  they  had  gained  nothing;  14 
were  doubtful  at  to  their  gain  but  knew  they  had  advanced;  3 
felt  they  had  retrograded  because  they  had  been  thrown  with  girls 
who  had  no  interest  in  college  work. 

Home  as  a  Laboratory 

USING  their  homes  as  laboratories,  174,500  girls  and  women 
studied  the  science  of  home  management  and  child  care 
and  training  last  year,  according  to  a  report  recently  issued  by 
Adelaide  S.  Baylor,  chief  of  the  home  economics  education  ser- 
vice. Federal  Board  for  Vocational  Education.  The  enrolment 
in  home  economics  schools  in  1931  increased  13  per  cent  over 
the  year  before,  Miss  Baylor  points  out.  In  2789  centers, 
4960  teachers  were  conducting  courses  in  home  budgeting,  home 
furnishing,  nutrition,  and  so  on. 
Students  taking  vocational 
home  economics  courses  carry 
out  in  their  own  homes  projects 
in  which  they  receive  correlated 
instruction  in  the  classroom — 
their  homes  are  their  laborato- 
ries, in  other  words.  Examples 
of  remarkable  improvements  in 
the  furnishings,  business  manage- 
ment, and  food  habits  of  homes 
as  a  result  of  training  received 
by  mothers  or  daughters  are  on 
record  in  the  files  of  home  eco- 

....  87    a    pupil    of    Ethical    Culture 

nomics  vocational  schools  in  every  Xr*  York 


section  of  the  country.  Miss  Baylor  cities  specifically  the  work 
done  in  Texas,  where  more  than  8600  home  projects,  all  repre- 
senting activities  related  directly  to  the  home  and  family  life, 
were  conducted  in  1930. 

For  the  Gifted 

PLANNED  as  an  ap- 
plication of  progres- 
sive school  principles  to 
the  higher  education  of 

students  of  the  arts — music,  drama,  literature,  painting,  sculp- 
ture— an  "art  center  of  college  grade"  is  being  organized  in  the 
Berkshire  Hills.  It  is  an  outgrowth  of  a  music  school  for  ad- 
vanced students  established  nine  years  ago  by  Katharine  Frazier 
on  a  colonial  farm  near  Cummington,  Massachusetts.  The 
three-year  course  will  offer  resident  work  during  the  summer, 
fall  and  spring  months  with  a  "field  work"  period  in  the  cities 
in  midwinter  at  the  height  of  the  opera,  concert,  theater,  and 
art-show  season.  Talented  young  people  who  have  completed 
secondary  school  or  its  equivalent  "will  be  given  the  oppor- 
tunity to  work  intensively  in  their  chosen  field  of  expression, 
to  study  related  arts  in  the  perspective  of  their  work,  and  at 
the  same  time  to  absorb  such  fundamentals  of  a  general  cul- 
tural education  as  have  bearing  upon  their  artistic  career." 
Here  is  a  promising  experiment  in  higher  education  fitted  to 
the  special  needs  of  the  gifted.  Many  people  will  regret  that 
it  begins  its  work  handicapped  by  the  trivial  and  sugary  name, 
Playhouse-in-the-Hills.  The  business  address  is  251  West  57 
Street,  New  York. 

Biology  for  the  Young 

/'"''ROWING  out  of  the  efforts  of  a  biologically  trained 
^—*  mother  to  answer  her  seven-year-old  son's  questions  about 
"life,"  a  course  that  touches  the  high  spots  of  geology,  botany, 
zoology,  anthropology,  anatomy,  and  allied  sciences  is  offered 
parents  and  teachers  this  year  through  the  Institute  of  Educa- 
tion, New  York  University.  The  course  is  given  by  Marguerite 
E.  Schwarzman,  who  organized  the  unique  Children's  Labora- 
tories in  Scarsdale,  N.  Y.  Several  years  ago  Mrs.  Schwarz- 
man took  her  small  son  and  two  of  his  friends  on  long  country 
rambles,  collecting  plant  and  insect  specimens  to  illustrate  the 
"story  of  life."  Other  mothers  begged  to  have  the  experiment 
continued,  and  Mrs.  Schwarzman  included  more  children  and 
arranged  a  series  of  informal  exhibits.  This  Children's  Lab- 
oratory was  finally  housed  in  a  suitably  located  cottage,  with 
specimens  and  materials  which  may  be  freely  handled.  Nearby 
museums  and  commercial  establishments  for  biological  materials 
supply  a  rotation  of  exhibits  especially  appealing  to  children. 
From  this  center,  study  classes,  discussion  groups  and  a  cir- 
culating library  for  mothers  have  sprung  up.  In  her  course 
at  New  York  University,  Mrs.  Schwarzman  supplements  lec- 
tures with  lantern  slides  and  motion  pictures,  experiments,  dis- 
cussions, reports,  and  assigned  readings.  The 
Recreation  Commission  of  Westchester  County 
arranged  to  have  some  of  the  laboratory  ma- 
terials travel  about  the  county  with  an  inter- 
preter, so  that  the  children  of  more  than  twenty 
communities  were  served.  The  plan  had  to  be 
temporarily  abandoned,  as  Mrs.  Schwarzman 
found  it  impossible  to  carry  on  this  county  serv- 
ice, and  at  the  same  time  meet  the  demands  of 
the  mothers  and  children  who  wanted  to  visit 
the  laboratory.  Fuller  accounts  of  these  ven- 
tures in  sex  education  may  be  found  in  the 
March  1930  issue  of  The  Child  Welfare 
Magazine  and  The  Journal  of  Social  Hygiene 


Branch     School. 


for  February  1931. 


Localizing  National  Agencies 

By  MARGARET  E.  RICH 


AM  thinking  of  a  tiny  town  in  France.  A  social  worker 
is  trying  to  persuade  a  group  of  townswomen  that  there 
is  need  for  health  education,  that  the  representative 
women  of  the  town  should  form  a  committee,  plan  a  program, 
develop  public  interest.  The  women  are  courteous,  tolerant  of 
these  new  and  rather  fantastic  ideas,  until  the  question  of  action 
comes  up.  They  are  convinced  theoretically  of  the  importance 
of  health  propaganda,  but  to  suggestions  for  any  concrete  appli- 
cation of  these  theories  they  shake  their  heads,  smiling  but  firm. 
Finally  as  a  last  eloquent  argument,  the  social  worker  brings 
up  the  fact  that  Pauillac,  the  neighboring  town,  has  started  a 
committee. 

The  smiling,  detached  interest  of  the  women  stiffens  into 
courteous  but  determined  opposition.  They  exchange  glances. 
The  wife  of  the  local  doctor  voices  their  protest:  "Ah  yes, 
Pauillac.  That  town  has  health  problems,  if  you  like.  It  is 
indeed  fortunate  that  they  have  seen  the  need.  May  it  not  be 
too  late!  Pauillac,"  with  enthusiasm,  "should  have  all  the 
activities  that  the  American  lady  has  pointed  out.  But  Les- 
parre" — with  an  ingathering  gesture  of  the  hands  to  her  fel- 
low townswomen — "Lesparre  is  different."  And  of  course  it 
was.  To  such  an  argument  there  is  no  answer. 

This  difference,  and  it  is  not  only  in  France  that  it  exists,  is 
the  enemy  of  anything  that  approaches  a  blanket  social  pro- 
gram, a  paper  pattern  guaranteed  to  fit  every  community,  just 
order  by  size  and  we  do  the  rest.  We  are  concerned,  and 
rightly  so,  about  helping  local  communities  and  local  social 
agencies  develop  a  national  viewpoint.  Paradoxically,  how- 
ever, nationals  will  be  able  to  help  locals  acquire  this  desirable 
perspective  only  insofar  as  they  themselves  have  become  able 
to  apprehend  the  realities  of  the  local  viewpoint.  They  must 
have  taken  into  their  own  thinking  at  least  some  of  those  things 
which  are  real  to  people  living  in  Pauillac  and  Lesparre. 

First  of  all  there  is  the  fact  of  a  difference,  its  quality,  its 
size  are  of  less  importance  than  the  bare  fact  of  its  existence. 
It  may  be  very  slight,  it  may  be  geographical,  historical,  na- 
tional, political,  religious,  industrial.  It  may  be  a  combination 
of  these  as  complicated  as  Hamlet's  definition  of  the  drama, 
or  it  may  be  none  of  them,  invisible  to  the  naked  eye,  intangible, 
unmeasurable,  it  is,  nevertheless  real.  We  glory  in  our  differ- 
ences. "Aren't  we  all"  is  the  covering  we  use  for  our  multi- 
tude of  sins.  It  is  this  difference,  combined  with  other  more 
or  less  indefinable  qualities  that  makes  a  community  out  of  a 
mere  place.  The  recognition  of  differences  implies  an  attempt 
at  least  to  preserve  and  capitalize  their  intrinsic  value  for  the 
common  good.  Implicit  also  is  the  necessity  for  respecting  dif- 
ferences, not  just  accepting  them  as  necessary  evils  (or  goods) 
on  the  basis  of  their  relationship  to  us  and  to  our  plans. 


From  the  local  community  thinking,  a  national  may  gain  in- 
sight into  the  value  of  thinking  small  before  you  think  large. 
Being  a  part  of  a  local  community  gives  as  it  were  a  center  to 
the  circle  of  existence.  It  implies  working  from  the  particular 
to  the  general,  interpreting  the  universe  in  terms  of  a  limited 
group  of  known  phenomena.  The  local  community  is  apt  to 
think  less  in  terms  of  movements  and  programs  than  of  some- 
how helping  a  particular  group  of  people  get  what  they  more 
or  less  obviously  need. 

The  local  community  evaluates  its  social  agencies  not  by  their 
maintenance  of  certain  standards,  but  by  their  visible  effective- 
ness to  meet  the  locally  recognized  needs  of  that  particular 
community  at  that  particular  time.  The  permeation  of  na- 
tional-agency thinking  by  this  particular  point  of  view  helps 
bridge  the  distance  between  national  and  local  groups  that 
it  is  designed  to  serve.  The  national  group  that  thinks  of  it- 
self only  as  serving  a  local  agency  may  develop  a  tendency  to 
think  of  local  agencies  as  existing  to  offer  reciprocal  service — 
to  further  a  movement  instead  of  as  designed,  first  to  serve  a 
particular  local  group,  and  from  the  well  doing  of  a  specific 
task  contributing  both  actually  and  potentially  to  the  move- 
ment as  a  whole.  It  is  this  point  of  view  which  puts  theories 
to  the  test  of  their  applicability  to  a  given  situation,  "Will 
they  work  here  and  now?" 

T  OCAL  communities  if  they  are  worthy  of  the  name,  have  a 
•'— '  wholesome  independence  which  is  important  for  the  whole 
process  of  social  planning.  With  many  groups  working  in- 
dependently to  discover  ways  of  curing  some  of  the  ills  of  so- 
ciety there  is  a  resulting  vigor  that  is  an  essential  element  in 
the  cure.  The  reluctance  of  local  communities  to  take  their 
social  thinking  out  of  cans  filled  at  some  central  filling  station 
is  probably  one  of  their  greatest  contributions  to  national  social- 
work  movements.  The  local  community  or  the  group  behind 
a  local  agency  should  not  be  deprived  of  the  stimulus  of  think- 
ing through  its  own  problems.  The  national  agency  may  offer 
its  greatest  service  by  encouraging  the  thinking  process  rather 
than  by  a  direct  answer  to  "What  shall  we  do  now?"  Un- 
doubtedly there  are  times  when  a  national  agency  can  step  in 
and  save  a  local  group  from  the  kind  of  mistake  that  will 
crystallize  thinking,  that  will  arrest  growth  and  do  actual  harm 
to  the  personalities  it  is  striving  to  serve.  There  are  many  sit- 
uations, however,  when  the  worst  mistake  the  national  can  make 
is  to  prevent  a  local  group  from  making  its  own  mistakes. 

Even  the  most  progressive  local  community  has  some  tradi- 
tions, some  traditional  ways  of  doing  things  to  which  it  clings. 
It  is  so  easy  to  be  aware  of  the  stumbling  blocks  to  progress 
set  up  by  these  traditions  that  national  agencies  are  likely  to  be 


674 


March  75,  1931 


THE    SURVEY 


675 


blind  to  their  values.  Tradition  is  not  necessarily  of  the 
hitching-post  variety.  It  may  be  the  kind  that  means  merely 
moving  forward  from  something  that  was  once  worth  going 
forward  to.  It  may  mean  roots,  a  good  foundation  on  which 
to  build  and  something  that  keeps  a  community  from  undirected 
and  haphazard  growth.  Sometimes  the  tendency  of  local 
group*  to  keep  people  in  social-work  jobs  long  after  they  have 
outlived  their  usefulness  is  a  groping  attempt  to  avoid  the  kind 
of  transition  that  moves  away  from  something  more  rapidly 
than  it  moves  touarj  something  else.  Respect  for  community 
traditions  is  often  intertwined  with  the  respect  for  personalities 
which  have  helped  to  form  those  traditions. 

J_TOW  can  these  local  group  attitudes,  these  approaches  to  life 
*•  *  which  are  inherent  in  the  thinking  that  looks  out  from  the 
center  of  the  smaller  circle  (and  others  that  may  be  equally 
important),  become  part  and  parcel  of  the  national  agency's 
equipment?  Obviously  there  is  no  blanket  method;  there  is  no 
routine  that  can  establish  the  kind  of  participation  that  is 
essential  to  the  creative  sharing  of  attitudes.  In  fact  routine  is 
the  most  dangerous  enemy  to  genuine  participation.  Participa- 
tion depends  primarily  on  the  existence  of  a  two-way  street. 
There  must  be  a  flow  both  ways,  the  national  agencies  and  the 
local  agencies  both  receiving  and  both  giving. 

National  agencies  have  been  and  are  aware  of  the  need  of 
getting  the  local  viewpoint  for  its  staff  members.  They  have 
attempted  to  meet  the  need  by  selecting  at  least  their  field 
workers  from  the  part  of  the  country  which  each  is  to  serve. 
This  procedure  assumes  that  only  an  lowan  can  understand 
Iowa,  only  a  New  Englander,  New  England.  Basically  the 
assumption  is  false,  because  it  suggests  an  identity  among 
Iowa  communities  and  among  New  England  communities 
which  actually  does  not  exist.  It  may  bring  to  the  national 
staff  specific  local  viewpoints,  but  it  does  not  bring,  or  only  in 
rare  instances  does  it  bring,  what  we  would  call  the  generic 
local  viewpoint. 

Perhaps  the  most  effective  method  would  be  periodic  re- 
dipping  of  national  agency  staffs  in  local  color.  The  exchange 
idea  offers  many  possible  adaptations.  The  national-agency 
staff  member  might  change  jobs  with  the  local  executive  or 
assistant  executive  for  a  period  of  six  months  or  longer,  or  he 
might  take  a  leave  of  absence  and  actually  do  a  local  job. 
It  should  be  stipulated  that  he  must  return  to  the  national 
staff  or  the  national  agency  will  not  profit  from  his  experience. 
If  his  immersion  in  the  local  job  were  of  long  enough  duration 
(the  length  of  time  necessary  would  vary  with  the  individual) 
he  would  get  not  only  an  awareness  of  that  particular  com- 
munity but  would  become  sensitized  to  some  of  the  things 
which  are  common  in  a  lesser  or  greater  degree  to  all  local 
community  groups.  For  one  thing,  he  would  discover  how 
long  it  takes  to  understand  a  local  community.  His  apprecia- 
tion of  local  community  values  would  be  deepened  and  in- 
tensified. He  should,  however,  because  of  his  previous  national 
experience  be  able  to  see  these  things  in  perspective  as  it  were, 
and  to  extract  from  them  the  elements  which  would,  when  he 
returns  to  the  national  staff,  illumine  his  relationship  with 
other  perhaps  widely  different  local  groups.  We  might  think 
of  this  re-dipping  in  local  color  as  having  also  the  value  of 
testing  theories  by  practical  application. 

He  will,  too,  get  a  realization  of  die  vital  and  often  chang- 
ing needs  of  the  group  which  the  national  agency  is  actually 
serving  through  its  local  member  agency. 

This  of  course  is  only  one  way  of  bridging  the  gap  between 
the  national  and  the  local.  There  are  some  rare  souls  whose 
local  color  does  not  fade  or  crock;  there  are  others  however 
who  will  need  to  repeat  local  experiences  at  periodic  intervals : 
there  are  still  others  for  whom  ingenuity  and  imagination  must 
devise  yet  other  methods  of  acquiring  local  perspective  on  na- 
tional movements. 


All  of  this  of  course  will  be  worth  doing  only  insofar  as 
there  is  some  very  definite  return  in  benefits  to  the  local  social- 
work  planning  and  execution.  The  national  agency  that  merely 
absorbs  the  local  viewpoint  without  subjecting  it  to  a  chemical 
process  that  will  enable  it  to  give  back  to  the  local  a  plus  over 
and  above  the  initial  contribution  will  merely  be  following 
a  vicious  circle.  It  is  like  playing  anagrams  by  merely  chang- 
ing letters  about  without  adding  a  new  letter.  A  national 
agency,  after  it  has  become  attuned  to  the  local  differences, 
must  needs  help  the  local  community  see  these  differences  in 
perspective. 

The  responsibility  for  making  the  national  agency's  contribu- 
tion valuable  does  not  rest  upon  the  national  agency  alone. 
The  local  communities  and  the  local  organizations  have  a  very 
definite  part  to  play  in  determining  in  what  way  the  national 
agency  can  be  of  the  greatest  service  in  promoting  more 
effective  social  planning  and  social  work.  It  may  well  be  that 
national  agencies  should  be  invited  more  frequently  to  help  the 
local  community  in  its  social  planning  than  as  an  agency  to 
organize  an  agency  or  a  definite  type  of  social  work.  We  are 
doing  a  lot  of  fumbling  as  well  as  experimenting  in  this  field 
and  the  need  for  group  thinking  as  between  locals  and  nationals 
is  still  with  us.  Certainly  both  nationals  and  locals  need  to  be 
concerned  with  the  breaking  down  of  local  complacency  with 
things  as  they  are  and  the  prevention  of  the  kind  of  provincial- 
ism which  is  a  danger  for  national  and  local  alike.  Both  na- 
tionals and  locals  need  to  recognize  that  as  a  people  we  live  in 
a  state  and  a  nation  as  well  as  in  a  town  or  a  city.  We  cannot 
live  unto  ourselves  alone.  Our  social  planning  even  for  an 
individual  community  will  be  effective  only  insofar  as  it  has 
taken  into  consideration  its  relation  to  other  communities,  both 
national  and  international.  The  local  community  may,  through 
national  agencies,  make  a  definite  contribution  to  meeting  those 
needs  which  in  spite  of  environmental  and  other  differences  are 
common  to  human  beings  the  world  over. 

Today  we  find  skyscrapers  on  the  plains  of  Texas,  suburban 
cottages  on  lonely  countrysides,  houses,  like  ready-made  clothes, 
constructed  not  for  the  people  who  are  to  live  in  them  but 
according  to  a  general  pattern.  In  increasing  efficiency,  in 
lowering  costs  we  are  ironing  out  the  values  as  well  as  the 
erfls  of  individual  differences.  Social  work,  whether  local  or 
national,  if  it  is  to  perform  its  function  of  the  development 
and  enrichment  of  the  individual  personality  should  never 
become  a  mere  matter  of  interchangeable  parts. 

What  Should  the  Reference  Tell? 

Question:  Should  an  executive,  in  sending  an  unfavorable 
letter  of  reference  or  a  report  concerning  a  staff  member,  limit 
himself  to  estimates  previously  discussed  with  the  staff  member? 
Give  the  letter  to  the  staff  member  to  read  before  sending? 

Comments : 

LEKOY  A.   RAMSDELL,   executive   secretary,   Council   of   Social 

Agencies,  Hartford,  Conn. 
LILLIAX  A.  QUINN,  director,  Joint  Vocational  Service,  New 

York. 
J.  BLAIVE  GWIN,  director  of  personnel,  American  Red  Cross. 

YOUR  question  implies  as  a  possible  alternative  that  a  letter 
of  reference  might  properly  be  restricted  to  such  state- 
ments as  have  been  discussed  or  shown  to  the  worker.  When 
I  sit  down  to  write  a  letter  of  reference  on  a  worker  in  my 
employ  I  am  under  obligations  in  at  least  four  directions:  to 
the  worker  in  question,  to  the  prospective  employer  and  the 
interests  which  he  represents,  to  the  profession,  and  to  myself. 
My  obligations  to  the  prospective  employer  and  to  the  pro- 
fession are  sufficient  to  require  that  my  report  shall  state  the 
facts  of  the  matter  as  adequately  as  I  am  able  to. 


676 


THE    SURVEY 


March  15,  1931 


Your  question  then  becomes  simply:  Shall  I  tell  the  worker 
what  I  propose  to  put  into  the  report?  My  answer  is  yes. 
In  the  first  place  my  obligations  to  the  worker  require  it.  I 
owe  it  to  the  worker  to  let  him  know  just  where  he  stands 
with  me.  I  owe  it  to  him  to  help  him  comprehend  his  capacities 
and  his  limitations  in  relation  to  the  requirements  of  the  pro- 
fession or  occupation  which  he  has  chosen.  I  have  a  respon- 
sibility for  helping  him  to  face  the  realities  of  his  personal 
situation.  All  these  are  the  obligations  of  an  employer  (at 
least  in  social  work)  to  an  employe.  If  I  have  met  them 
properly  and  continuously,  then  the  conference  on  the  letter  of 
reference  will  be  only  a  routine  confirmation  of  an  already 
established  understanding. 

In  the  second  place,  I  owe  it  to  the  prospective  employer  to 
save  him  the  embarrassment  of  having  to  turn  down  an  ap- 
plicant for  a  job  for  reasons  which  he  is  not  at  liberty  to 
reveal  to  the  applicant.  This  obligation  seems  to  me  so  nearly 
axiomatic  that  I  can  think  of  no  way  of  adding  force  to  the 
mere  statement  of  it. 

Finally,  I  owe  it  to  myself  to  face  squarely  all  of  my  own 
responsibilities  in  the  situation.  If  I  allow  myself  to  get  in  the 
position  of  having  to  choose  whether  I  shall  discharge  my 
obligations  to  the  prospective  employer  and  the  profession  at 
the  expense  of  my  obligations  to  the  worker,  then  I  am  simply 
inadequate  to  my  own  responsibilities. 

I  can  think  of  plenty  of  reasons  why  it  might  be  difficult  or 
uncomfortable  to  pursue  this  policy,  but  none  of  them  seems 
to  me  to  justify  a  policy  of  double-dealing.  The  ethical  con- 
vention must  require  complete  frankness  toward  all  parties  to 
the  transaction.  If  there  might  be  circumstances  which  would 
warrant  my  breaking  the  convention  in  a  particular  case,  those 
circumstances  would  probably  disqualify  me  as  a  proper  ref- 
erence on  that  case.  LEROY  A.  RAMSDELL 


T  ET  us  agree  first,  that  letters  of  reference  from  social 
•*•"•  agencies  should  be  honest  letters  and  second,  that  ex- 
ecutives should  help  staff  members  adjust  to  their  jobs  and 
the  opportunities  ahead.  The  contents  of  letters  of  reference 
are  determined  in  considerable  part  by  the  capacity  of  the  in- 
quirer or  the  organization  represented  to  make  a  helpful  and 
wise  use  of  discriminating  information.  Honest  letters  not  only 
give  correct  information  but  do  not  create  a  false  impression 
by  leaving  out  pertinent  information.  The  executive  who 
recognizes  a  responsibility  to  help  staff  members  will  be  pre- 
pared to  discuss  with  these  workers  both  their  strengths  and 
weaknesses,  their  successes  and  their  failures. 

The  only  question  then  is,  should  the  executive  discuss  all 
unfavorable  estimates  which  are  to  be  included  in  a  letter  of 
reference  ? 

If  there  is  a  prior  discussion  of  these  unfavorable  estimates, 
the  worker  may  be  able  to  present  explanations  and  arguments 
which  will  convince  the  executive  that  his  estimate  or  diagnosis 
was  incorrect.  The  worker  is  entitled  to  the  usual  rights  of 
a  defendant  before  sentence,  or  even  judgment,  is  passed.  The 
worker,  if  successful  in  securing  the  new  position,  will  be  helped 
to  make  successful  adjustments  if  he  knows  what  estimate  his 
new  employer  has  of  him.  The  knowledge  that  there  has  been 
frankness,  honesty,  and  understanding  in  these  relationships 
makes  for  satisfaction  and  easier  adjustments  just  as  the  lack 
of  these  and  thoughts  of  injustice  help  establish  uncertainty, 
distrust,  and  sometimes  create  destructive  emotional  conflicts. 
Most  workers  should  be  told  of  unfavorable  estimates  which 
are  to  be  a  part  of  letters  of  reference.  There  are,  however, 
in  my  opinion,  many  exceptions  which  should  be  made  to  such 
a  practice. 

In  a  small  staff  the  relationships  are  apt  to  be  closer  and 


less  formal  than  is  generally  possible  for  a  large  staff.  The 
executives  of  small  staffs  can  be  franker  without  so  much 
danger  of  creating  misunderstanding  and  discouragements. 
Some  people  have  "fixed  personality,"  mannerisms  and  view- 
points which  are  relatively  unchangeable.  Others  may  be 
struggling  to  establish  an  adjustment  or  equilibrium.  To  have 
such  workers  try  to  face  their  own  situation  may  result  in 
complete  demoralization  and  discouragement.  Others  have 
physical  defects,  or  personal  appearances,  attitudes  and  man- 
nerisms, inherited  or  acquired,  which  may  be  and  often  are  not 
subject  to  change.  Information  regarding  such  things  should 
enter  into  references,  but  a  frank  discussion  of  these  with  staff 
members  might  do  irreparable  harm. 

If  there  has  been  a  prior  discussion  of  the  estimates  which 
enter  into  the  reference  letter,  workers  who  trust  the  executive 
would  generally  not  desire  to  see  the  letter  and  if  the  practice 
is  followed  of  showing  such  letters  to  the  staff  member,  refer- 
ence letters  soon  become  of  little  value.  J.  BLAINE  GWIN 

THESE  are  not  simple  questions  you  have  raised  nor  easy 
to  answer.  Instead  of  saying  yes  or  no,  one  immediately 
wants  to  ask  what  has  been  the  policy  and  practice  in  the  or- 
ganization about  supervision  and  criticism  of  work  along  the 
way.  A  reference  given  near  the  close  of  a  period  of  service 
ought  not  be  a  sudden  appraisal  of  a  staff  member's  success  or 
limitations.  Even  if  a  single  conference  precedes  the  writing 
of  the  letter  and  its  proposed  contents  are  discussed,  this  still 
is  unsatisfactory  because  presumably  there  is  no  rime  in  his 
present  position  for  the  worker  to  profit  from  the  criticism 
made.  Ideally,  any  staff  member  should  have  the  opportunity 
to  know  from  time  to  time  what  those  to  whom  he  is  respon- 
sible think  of  his  performance  of  work.  If  that  is  the  practice 
of  the  agency,  the  reference  will  not  be  an  isolated  statement 
unrelated  to  these  discussions.  There  is  more  virtue  in  such 
a  policy  than  simply  to  give  a  staff  member  the  benefit  of  the 
opinion  and  criticism  of  a  more  experienced  worker  or  to  give 
him  the  chance  to  present  his  side,  if  he  disagrees  with  the 
criticism.  Facts  must  form  the  basis  of  such  a  conference  and 
reference  must  be  made  to  specific  instances,  even  if  the  points 
stressed  most  and  the  conclusions  arrived  at  are  somewhat 
general  in  character.  The  critic,  in  preparing  for  and  carrying 
on  such  a  conference,  must  make  reasonably  sure  of  his  ground. 
Where  this  is  the  practice  of  an  organization,  the  staff  mem- 
ber would  know  what  comment  to  expect  about  his  per- 
formance of  work,  which  is  the  important  part  of  any  refer- 
ence. There  may  nevertheless  be  certain  handicaps  in  a  worker 
which  an  executive  is  aware  of,  which  it  would  not  be  helpful 
to  discuss  with  him  directly,  but  about  which  a  second  empJoyer 
ought  to  be  familiar.  I  am,  therefore,  not  ready  to  say  un- 
qualifiedly that  a  letter  of  reference,  even  if  unfavorable  on 
the  whole,  should  always  be  limited  to  estimates  previously 
discussed.  Whether  or  not  the  letter  has  been  so  limited,  I  see 
no  necessity  for  giving  the  letter  to  a  worker  to  read  before 
sending.  LILLIAN  A.  QUINN 


Arthur  Dunham  and  the  Red  Queen 


,  in  this  country,"  the  Red  Queen  told  Alice,  "it  takes 
all  the  running  you  can  do  to  keep  in  the  same  place. 
If  you  want  to  get  somewhere  else,  you  must  run  twice  as 
fast  as  that." 

The  Red  Queen  was  right,  claims  Arthur  Dunham  in  Better 
Times.  Even  if  she  wasn't  talking  about  social  work  periodicals, 
she  was  right.  For  the  social  worker  must  read  hard  if  he 
wants  to  continue  to  keep  in  touch  with  developments  of  the 
day  as  he  did  when  he  was  in  the  training  school.  He  must 
read  much  harder  if  he  wants  to  advance! 


March  15,  1931 


TH  E    SURVEY 


677 


There  are,  however,  a  few  practical  suggestions  which,  if 
consistently  followed,  may  give  the  social  worker  at  least 
a  sporting  chance  of  holding  his  own  in  the  magazine  marathon. 
Here  are  the  suggestions: 

1.  Put  magazine  reading  into  your  program.    If  you  haven't 
a  program,  read  Arnold  Bennett's  How  to  Live  on  Twenty- 
Four  Hours  a  Day,  and  try  making  one.    Magazine  reading 
takes    time — just   like    interviews,   "conferences,"   bridge,    and 
detective  stories. 

2.  Limit  your  aims.    You  can't  read  everything  that  is  writ- 
ten on  social  work.    The  most  you  can  hope  to  do  is:   (i)  to 
keep  up  technically  and  thoroughly  with  one  specialized  field 
of  social  work — two  fields  at  the  most;    (a)   to  maintain  an 
intelligent  "current  events"  or  background  knowledge  of  the 
progress  of  social  work  as  a  whole. 

3.  Select  your   magazine   with   these   aims   in   mind.    The 
Survey   for  every   social    worker,   of   course ;    it    is   the    trade 
magazine  of  social  work,  and  gives  both  general  background 
and  much  on  your  own  specialty.     Better  Times  if  you   are 
interested  in  New  York,  publicity,  money-raising,  or  administra- 
tion.   And  die   News  Bulletin  of   the  Social  Work  Publicity 
Council  if  you  are  an  executive  or  have  anything  to  do  with 
publicity. 

I  am  inclined  to  think  that  every  social  worker  would  do 
well  to  try  to  read  regulary  at  least  one  of  the  sociological  or 
academic  journals,  such  as  Social  Forces,  Social  Service  Review 
and  American  Journal  of  Sociology. 

In  addition,  there  will  probably  be  one  or  more  periodicals 
or  bulletins  in  your  own  special  field. 

4.  Develop  a  techique  of   reviewing  periodicals.    Cultivate 
die  art  of  skimming  die  unimportant  and  concentrating  on  die 
important. 

5.  Clip  your  magazines.    Generally  speaking,  die   idea  of 
keeping  a  complete  file  of  a  magazine  is  a  delusion  and  a  snare 
for  an  individual.   Clipping  is  infinitely  simpler  and  more  satis- 
factory.   Mark  die  articles  which  you  want  to  clip,  while  you 
are  reviewing  die  magazine.    Select  for  dipping  articles  which 
you  will  probably  want  to   refer  to  again,  because  of   their 
permanent  value  or  their  importance  to  your  job. 

6.  Identify  your  clippings.    Write  die  name  of  die  magazine 
(abbreviated)  and  the  date  of  die  issue  on  each  clipping.    This 
is   most  important.     It  places   die  source    and   date   of   your 
clipping  beyond  dispute  and  makes  it  available  for  authoritative 
citation  or  reference.    Don't  fail  to  identify  your  clippings. 


Forerunner  for  Annual  Reports 

A  GOOD  way  of  announcing  an  annual  report  or  other 
booklet  which  you  want  to  have  read  by  die  recipient 
might  be  to  send  a  folded  mailing  card  such  as  that  recently 
mailed  by  S.  D.  Warren  Company  of  Boston.  Massachusetts. 
The  back  of  it  was  blank.  The  front  said,  "Your  copy  is 
being  released  today!"  and  carried  die  address  of  die  recipient. 
The  inside  started  by  saying,  "This  book  is  on  the  way  to 
YOU  in  a  big  gray  canon — watch  for  it!  It  contains  ninety- 
six  pages  of  proven  direct  advertising  plans  and  ideas."  The 
booklet  itself  was  pictured.  The  rest  of  the  folder  was  a 
description  of  the  material  in  die  booklet.  Why  could  not 
a  social  agency  follow  this  example  with  profit? 

How  I  Save  Myself 

ARTHUR  DUNHAM  once  pointed  out  in  The  Survey 
dut  an  important  phase  of  any  job  is  die  administration 
of  one's  own  work-time.  The  wise  worker  is  he  who  so  plans 
his  day  that  his  time  is  spent  not  on  non-essentials  but  on 
things  which  fit  into  a  definite  scheme.  This  will  leave  little 
periods  of  relaxation  during  the  day,  when  die  tension  can 


be  slackened.    How  can  such  moments  of  relaxation  be  made 
to  count  most? 

"One  of  my  litde  tricks  is  to  keep  my  eyes  closed  in  the 
subway,"  writes  Mary  K.  Simkhovitch  of  Greenwich  House 
Serdement,  New  York  city.  "That  gives  me  a  good  many 
extra  hours  for  planning  and  thinking  over  things.  Another 
is  diat  I  never  open  the  last  mail.  What  is  the  use?  One 
does  not  have  a  stenographer  then  and  cannot  reply  if  diere 
is  anything  very  important.  Probably  there  would  be  some- 
thing upsetting  and  diat  would  keep  one  from  concentrating 
on  die  work  or  pleasure  of  die  evening.  Another  practical 
idea,  if  one  has  three  minutes  between  appointments,  is  to  lie 
down  during  that  time  rather  than  sit  up."  Still  further 
suggestions  she  makes  are:  "An  hour  shut  off  from  telephone 
or  visits  before  dinner  enables  one  to  put  in  an  evening  of 
work  without  fag.  .  .  .  The  question  of  lighting  is  important. 
A  bright,  glaring  light  in  a  room  where  one  works  or  reads 
takes  away  from  peaceful  concentration.  .  .  .  Always  to  have 
a  few  fresh  flowers  and  bits  of  green  is  a  possible  luxury  if 
one  cuts  out  other  things.  They  give  a  sense  of  nature  and 
help  do  away  with  the  illusions  of  die  business  and  urban 
obsessions  in  which  we  destroy  our  creative  power." 

Some  odier  people  who  save  themselves  for  the  important 
things  of  die  day  are:  Helen  Woodward,  advertising  expert, 
stays  in  home  in  the  mornings  and  does  her  creative  work 
away  from  tie  hurly-burly  of  die  office.  El  wood  Street  is 
fond  of  slipping  into  old  clothes  before  breakfast  and  running 
for  a  half  mfle  or  so.  The  Survey  staff  does  its  relaxing 
late  in  the  afternoon,  when  tea  is  served  and  the  editorial 
staff  gathers  around  die  library  table  to  swap  gossip  for  fifteen 
minutes  or  to  welcome  a  guest. 

What  devices  have  you  for  saving  yourself?  We  would  be 
glad  to  have  you  write  us  about  them. 

Guest  Diagnosticians 

SERIES  of  "guest  diagnosticians"  were  used  by  Neighbor- 
hood  House,  1000  Nordi  19  Street,  St.  Louis,  Missouri, 
to  analyze  the  strength  and  weakness  of  die  organization. 
They  included  people  without  bias,  chosen  from  die  fields  of 
medical,  educational,  psychiatric,  and  social  research.  The  plan 
was  announced  to  the  board  in  this  statement:  "Neighborhood 
Association  has  been  under  its  present  administration  for  two 
years.  Work  began  this  fall  with  an  unchanged  staff,  a  better 
knowledge  of  our  neighborhood,  a  deeper  appreciation  of  our 
people  and  a  high  hope  for  better  and  more  permanent  results. 
The  time  has  come  when  our  work  needs  sharp  analysis,  a 
keen  interpretation  and  a  frank  statement  as  to  its  strength 
and  weakness.  We  of  the  staff  are  too  dose  to  see  many  of 
our  inadequacies  both  as  to  personnel  and  program,  so  we 
ask  what  seems  a  fair  question:  'Are  we  making  satisfactory 
progress  or  skating  on  thin  ice?1"  Director  J.  A.  Wolf  reports 
highly  satisfactory  results. 

Place  Them  and  Date  Them 

'"ITfTOULDNT  it  be  a  good  thing  to  call  to  die  attention 
*  ^   of  your  readers  the  principle  diat  every  bit  of  authentic 
printed   matter  should  carry  a  signature?" 

The  writer  of  die  above  referred  to  an  important  six-page 
multigraphed  statement,  endosed  in  a  letter  to  him,  which 
carried  no  indication  of  the  organization  responsible  for  it 
The  statement  had  been  issued  by  a  national  social  agency. 
It  was  not  dated  although  it  had  been  prepared  for  a  par- 
ticular time  and  place. 

"Dear  Workshop,"  pleads  E.  G.  R.,  tirough  whom  dm 
suggestion  comes,  "why  not  speak  firmly  but  kindly  to  die  good 
people  who  fail  to  place  and  date  their  minutes  of  meetings, 
reports  of  committees,  lists  of  names  and  printed  matter,  in- 
duding  even  survey  reports  and  annual  reports?" 


THE    SURVEY 


March  15,  1931 


Rabbi  Silver's  Message 

RELIGION  IN  A  CHANGING  WORLD,  by  Abba  Hillel  Silver.     Richard 
R.  Smith.     204  pp.      Price   $2.00   postpaid  of  The   Survey. 

A  BBA  HILLEL  SILVER  is  rabbi  of  The  Temple,  Cleve- 
•**•  land.  He  is  also  one  of  the  most  vigorous,  liberal,  and 
respected  of  modern  Jews.  He  is  a  powerful  preacher,  a 
protagonist  of  every  good  social  movement,  and  a  sincere  stu- 
dent of  both  Judaism  and  Christianity.  He  is  also  an  excel- 
lent non-technical  Christian.  This  volume  of  ten  essays,  is 
exactly  what  one  might  expect  from  such  a  man.  He  has  re- 
tained his  racial  heritage  of  deep  mysticism  but  counters  it  with 
a  thorough  scientific  knowledge.  He  has  no  hatred  in  his  heart 
— only  a  hunger  for  deeper  understanding — his  message  is  al- 
most exclusively  positive  in  tone.  About  the  only  religionists 
who  arouse  his  scorn  are  the  half-hearted  Modernists,  who  are 
prone  to  feel  that  all  change  is  progress.  How  does  he  stand 
on  the  conflict  of  religion  with  science?  "There  is  no  funda- 
mental issue  between  them.  The  conflict  has  been  largely  one 
of  trespassing,  and  resulted  from  the  attempt  of  one  to  poach 
on  the  preserves  of  the  other."  In  the  matter  of  social  justice? 
"The  first  great  service  which  the  church  .  .  .  can  render  the 
cause  of  social  justice,  is  to  galvanize  by  education  and  in- 
spiration the  will  of  men  so  that  they  will  seek  justice  and 
pursue  it.  ...  But  it  must  cry  aloud  .  .  .  against  .  .  .  unem- 
ployment .  .  .  injustice  .  .  .  greed  .  .  .  lust.  .  .  ."  Has  he  prac- 
tical knowledge  of  social  service?  "Organized  charity  has 
passed  through  two  stages  .  .  is  in  the  third  stage.  The  first 
stage  .  .  .  was  nothing  more  than  collective  almsgiving.  .  .  . 
The  second  stage  was  prevention,  the  attempt  to  anticipate 
disaster.  .  .  .  The  third  stage  is  ...  adjustment.  The  vast 
number  neither  need  nor  request  material  relief  .  .  .  but  mental 
and  spiritual  adjustment.  Into  such  a  family  the  social  worker 
goes  as  a  diagnostician.  .  .  ." 

This  man  knows  what  he  is  talking  about  and  he  would  be 
completely  at  home  in  a  score  of  Protestant  pulpits  known  to 
this  reviewer,  for  he  preaches  the  doctrine  of  love  of  God  and 
love  of  man,  like  another  Jew  who  lived  a  long  time  ago  to 
whom  this  man  refers  as  a  "unique  personality."  You'd  better 
read  the  book.  CHARLES  STAFFORD  BROWN 

Colorado  Springs,  Colo. 

A  Layman  Discusses  His  Case 

TUBERCULOSIS,   ITS  CAUSE,  PREVENTION  AND  CURE,  by  Frank 
H.  Livingston.     Macmillan.     191  pp.     Price  $2.50  postpaid  of  The  Survey. 

PERSONAL  experience  with  tuberculosis  has  been  fre- 
quently recorded.  The  present  volume  is  unique  in  that 
a  layman  has  attempted  to  present  to  laymen  an  ordered  ac- 
count of  the  disease  from  etiology  through  symptoms  to  treat- 
ment. The  author  takes  the  sting  out  of  his  criticism  of  physi- 
cians by  reiterating  the  statement  that  "Tuberculosis  is  a 
specialty,  perhaps  the  greatest  of  them  all."  At  the  same  time, 
he  proves  by  his  writing  that  a  victim  of  tuberculosis,  especially 
if  intelligent,  is  "un  medicin  malgre  lui."  He  disclaims  the  in- 
tent to  prescribe  and  then  proceeds  to  give  rather  detailed 
directions  for  treatment,  even  including  the  use  of  alcohol  and 


certain  drugs.  However,  he  stresses  the  point  that  there  is  no 
medicinal  cure  for  tuberculosis,  emphasizes  again  and  again 
the  paramount  importance  of  rest,  and  urges  above  all  that  pa- 
tients should  put  themselves  under  the  immediate  care  of  an 
adequate  physician  pointing  out  the  importance  of  early  diag- 
nosis and  treatment. 

He  has  not  the  doctor's  inhibitions  in  writing  of  scientific 
matters.  He  can  be  dogmatic  even  on  controversial  questions 
with  no  apologies  to  his  conscience.  For  this  reason  he  may 
serve  his  public  better,  provided  he  is  moderately  sound  and 
errs  always  on  the  side  of  safety.  This  latter  Mr.  Livingston 
does.  For  example,  the  statement  that  inherited  tendencies  may 
be  "overcome"  might  be  questioned,  but  living  as  though  they 
may  is  certainly  sound.  Each  chapter  in  the  book  has  something 
to  commend  it,  although  the  arrangement  of  material  would 
bear  improving.  There  is  nothing  new  or  that  has  not  been  told 
as  well  or  better  elsewhere.  But  that  good,  sound  common 
sense  is  the  underlying  factor  in  our  attack  on  tuberculosis  is 
refreshing  in  repetition.  KENDALL  EMERSOV,  M.D. 

Neglected  Country  Children 

GUIDING  RURAL  BOYS  AND  GIRLS,  Flexible  Guidance  Programt  for 
Use  by  Rural  Schools  and  Related  Agencies,  by  O.  Latham  Hatcher 
McGraw-Hill.  326  pp.  Price  $2.50  postpaid  of  The  Survey. 

RURAL  GIRLS  IN  THE  CITY  FOR  WORK,  by  O.  Latham  Hatcher  and 
Others.  Garrett  and  Massie.  154  pp.  Price  $1.75  postpaid  of  The 
Survey. 

A  MOUNTAIN  SCHOOL,  edited  by  0.  Latham  Hatcher.  Garrett  and 
Massie.  248  pp.  Price  $2.00  postpaid  of  The  Survey. 

WN  in  Virginia  there  is  an  extraordinary  woman  dart- 
ing  about,  rather  like  a  brown  bird  flying  here  and  there. 
In  recent  years  she  has  turned  from  an  interest  in  the  occu- 
pational orientation  of  women  to  a  concentration  upon  the  prob- 
lems of  the  rural  girl,  at  home,  at  school,  and  at  work.  I  have 
heard  that  six  books  are  to  come  from  the  press  this  year,  giv- 
ing results  of  some  of  the  investigations  undertaken  by  the 
Southern  Woman's  Educational  Alliance  under  the  direction  of 
O.  Latham  Hatcher,  who  combines  scientific  interests  with  a 
rich  human  personality  and  a  humorous  cynicism  with  a  fan- 
tastic capacity  for  making  people  do  things  they  did  not  ex- 
pect to  do.  Here  are  three  of  the  books  bearing  her  name  and 
sponsored  by  the  Alliance. 

The  increasing  responsibility  of  the  school  is  making  inevit- 
able the  employment  of  special  workers  whose  concern  will  not 
be  with  the  formal  subjects  taught,  but  with  a  wide  variety  of 
problems  concerning  the  child's  adjustment  to  life.  In  Guid- 
ing Rural  Boys  and  Girls  the  interrelations  of  educational  and 
vocational  guidance  are  recognized.  Because  of  his  limited  en- 
vironment the  rural  child  is  even  more  handicapped  than  the 
city  child  in  his  choice  of  educational  subjects,  schools,  and 
occupations;  it  is  a  particular  misfortune  that  the  rural  schools 
have  so  few  facilities  for  overcoming  this  handicap.  Programs 
laid  down  in  this  volume  provide  for  educational  and  vocational 
counseling,  for  teaching  the  occupations  at  various  grade  levels, 
for  keeping  adequate  reports  and  making  special  studies  of  the 
children.  It  is  a  thoroughly  practical  book  and  a  contribution 
to  vocational  literature. 

The  guidance  book  has  grown  out  of  the  experience  gained 
in  working  directly  with  rural  girls,  both  in  the  country  and 
in  the  city,  and  out  of  the  knowledge  collected  in  various  spe- 
cial studies,  two  of  which  are  listed  here.  In  the  study  called 
Rural  Girls  in  the  City  for  Work,  the  experiences  of  255  girls 
are  presented,  with  information  concerning  their  reasons  for 
coming  to  the  city,  preparation  for  work,  remuneration,  con- 
ditions under  which  they  live,  and  the  like.  All  the  girls  de- 
clare that  they  have  bettered  their  condition  by  coming  to  the 
city,  and  this  judgment  is  confirmed  in  most  cases  by  the  in- 
vestigators, in  spite  of  the  many  difficulties  which  the  untrained 
country  girl  is  apt  to  encounter. 

A  Mountain  School  studies  particularly  the  Konnarock 
Training  School  and  the  girls  who  come  to  it,  the  homes  from 


March  15,  1931 


THE    SURVEY 


679 


which  they  come,  and  so  on.  It  is  a  picture  of  buried  lives, 
in  "Lonesome  Valley"  and  elsewhere.  Send  it  to  your  con- 
grrrtrr*n  the  next  time  an  appropriation  for  more  battleships 
is  being  debated.  President  Hoover  encountered  one  under- 
privileged rural  boy,  with  well-known  results ;  in  these  valuable 
studies  we  are  brought  face  to  face  with  a  great  section  of  neg- 
j  youth  and  shown  some  of  the  things  that  need  now  to 
be  done.  LouxE  PRCETTE 

'*  City 

Freeing  Children 

THE  EDUCATION  OF  CHILDREN,  by  Alfred  Amier.  TruutUtei  by 
fteMwrr  «w  French  Jensen.  UD.  Greeuberf.  309  ff.  Price  $3.50 
pttlfM  of  The  Surrey. 

ONLY  in  these  latter  days  did  untrammelled  thinkers  begin 
questioning  the  perogative  of  society  to  "break"  and  to 
harness  the  individual  to  conform  to  its  standards,  its  points 
of  view,  its  patterns  of  behavior,  its  notions  of  what  is  useful 
and  what  is  dangerous.  Only  then  did  "problem"  individuals, 
encouraged  by  the  doctrines  of  anarchistic  thinkers,  become  a 
matter  of  discussion,  analysis,  and  regimentation.  The  de- 
velopment of  individual  psychology,  of  special  education  would 
not  have  been  possible  in  the  closed-mind  thinking  of  a  number 
of  generations  ago.  But  although  times  have  changed  and 
freedom  of  discussion  is  more  readily  tolerated,  we  seem  to 
lack  the  power  to  accomplish  the  changes  necessary  to  free  the 
individual  from  congenital  and  social  handicaps.  Adler  has 
been  one  of  the  commendable  pioneers  in  this  realm.  His  Edu- 
cation of  Children  is  a  worth-while  contribution  to  the  liter- 
ature. But  more  ink  will  have  to  be  spilled  and  more  energy 
exerted  before  a  perceptible  change  in  our  modern  situation 
is  achieved. 

If  this  were  Adler's  first  major  contribution,  we  would  look 
upon  him  as  a  ragged  thinker,  careless  writer,  and  presenting 
a  badly  garbled  psychology.  The  book  seems  terrifically  ama- 
teurish in  spots  for  those  acquainted  with  the  literature  on 
Problem  Children,  and  frequently  too  involved  and  over-technical 
for  die  beginner.  Perhaps  the  manuscript  was  hastily  written. 
It  seems  to  lack  finish,  a  proper  sequence,  and  development  of 
subject  matter;  and  the  style  and  composition  are  occasionally 
sloppy.  Numerous  statements,  open  to  serious  question,  mar 
the  quality  of  the  work. 

But  in  spite  of  its  handicaps,  the  book  should  prove  valuable 
in  the  hands  of  teachers,  social  workers,  and  parents.  The 
last  chapter  on  educating  the  parents  is  the  best  and  alone 
would  justify  reading  the  preceding  thirteen  for  the  rare  meat 
packed  into  those  twelve  pages.  S.  C.  KOHS 

Brooklyn,  .V.  Y. 

Where  the  Negro  Worker  Stands 

THE  BLACK  WORKER,  try  Sterling  D.  Spero  tnd  Abrom  L.  Htrrit. 
CalnmH*  Uuivernty  Prta.  496  ft-  Price  $4.50  pottpM  of  The  Survey. 

HP  HE  press  announcement  calls  this  book  "an  exposition  of 
•*•  the  Negro's  new  status  in  industry."  It  is  more — it  is 
really  an  historical  analysis  of  the  economic  position  of  the 
.TO  in  America,  tracing  it  as  a  resultant  of  the  interplay 
of  the  major  economic  issues  and  forces  in  the  national  life. 
This  is  sound  but  regrettably  rare.  Here,  then,  is  a  book  that 
promises  to  be  path-breaking  in  its  common-sense  insistence  that 
the  Negro  segment  of  life  be  explained  as  part  of  the  general 
whole  to  which  it  belongs.  The  authors  follow  the  Negro  as 
a  worker  from  the  conditions  of  slavery  to  the  present  position 
of  a  labor  reserve  in  the  stubbornly  feudal  South  and  a  pawn 
in  the  conflict  of  capital  and  organized  labor  in  the  North  and 
Middle-West.  Each  stage  is  seen  as  the  result  of  the  inter- 
play of  general  economic  and  social  conditions.  Special  men- 
tion must  be  made  of  the  detailed  chapters  on  the  Negro  in 
the  skilled  trades  and  on  the  policies  of  the  trade-union  bodies 
in  their  paradoxical  and  selfish  treatment  of  Negro  labor. 

These  chapters,  and  the  discussion  of  the  attitude  of  radical- 
ism toward  the  black  worker  and  his  attitude  to  radicalism  and 


proletarian  class-consciousness,  for  which  Professor  Harris  is 
mainly  responsible,  furnish  the  student  of  the  present-day  prob- 
lems of  the  Negro  with  original  and  brilliantly  diagnostic  in- 
formation. The  hook  discovers  the  slow  "beginnings  of  Negro 
labor-consciousness,"  which  may  in  time  "develop  a  labor  lead- 
ership which  will  help  to  educate  both  the  Negro  workers  and 
the  general  labor  movement  to  the  realization  of  the  need  of 
black  and  white  unity."  Without  an  industrial  and  political 
alignment  of  the  working-class  cutting  across  race  lines,  the 
study  sees  only  very  gradual  improvement  of  the  Negro's  eco- 
nomic position  through  occasional  advantage  in  the  industrial 
struggle  between  capital  and  labor  and  in  the  impending  in- 
dustrialization of  the  South.  ALAIN  LOCKE 

Howard  Univerritj 

Coal  and  Communism 

LABOR   AND   COAL,   by  Ann*   Rochester.     lutmttional    Pxblisken.     250 
Pp.     Price  $2.00  fottpfid  of  The  Survey. 

A  S  a  study  of  the  coal  industry  and  its  problems  the  first 
•**•  two  thirds  of  this  book  are  excellent.  Anna  Rochester 
has  well  described  the  over-development  and  chaos  under  pri- 
vate management.  She  has  taken  great  care  in  getting  accurate 
figures  on  the  profits,  interest,  and  royalties  of  the  industry  as 
well  as  the  daily  and  yearly  incomes  of  mine  workers.  She 
portrays  vividly  the  dangerous  and  bleak  existence  of  three  and 
a  half  million  men,  women,  and  children  and  we  learn  accu- 
rately of  the  millions  more  who  have  been  driven  from  the 
industry  by  mechanical  loading,  more  efficient  use  of  coal,  and 
the  displacement  of  this  fuel  by  oil,  gas,  and  water  power.  The 
misery  caused  by  part-tune  employment  and  chronic  unemploy- 
ment is  not  exaggerated. 

The  last  third  of  the  book  is  a  history  of  the  struggles  of 
the  miners  for  better  conditions.  Much  of  it  contains  his- 
torical material  of  value  but  the  strong  Communist  bias  of  the 
author  leads  her  away  from  the  factual  basis  of  the  preceding 
chapters.  Her  description  of  the  disintegration  of  the  United 
Mine  Workers  of  America  under  Lewis,  the  account  of  be- 
trayals and  corruption,  is  quite  accurate.  Running  all  through 
her  account  of  this,  however,  are  little  digs  against  the  non- 
Communist  elements  and  she  fails  to  tell  in  her  chapter  on  The 
Revolutionary  Union  and  the  Future  that  most  of  the  leading 
spirits  of  the  Communist  miners'  union  have  been  removed  from 
office  because  they  did  not  belong  to  the  controlling  faction  of 
the  Communist  Party.  In  her  praise  of  the  fighting  qualities 
of  Communist  miners,  which  no  one  admires  more  than  I  do, 
she  fails  to  tell  of  their  stupidities,  such  as  calling  strikes  that 
haven't  a  chance  of  being  won,  thereby  playing  into  the  oper- 
ators' hands  and  getting  their  most  militant  members  driven 
from  the  industry.  Her  desire  for  the  success  of  the  left-wing 
union  leads  her  to  refer  to  their  defeats  as  victories  and  to 
give  unwarranted  prospects  of  success  for  the  future. 

Anna  Rochester's  book,  however,  is  a  valuable  study  for 
those  interested  in  the  coal  industry.  POWERS  HAPGOOD 

Indianapolis,  Ind. 

One  Church  and  Industry 

THE    CHURCH    AND    INDUSTRY,    by    Spencer    Hitter    »n4    Joseph    P. 
Fletcher.    Longmem'i.  Green.    266  ft.    Price  $2.50  pottpfid  of  The  Survey. 


co-authors  of  this  book  give  an  historical  account  of 
-••  die  various  movements  within  the  Episcopal  Church  of 
England  and  America  dealing  with  the  industrial  problem.  To 
give  die  book  the  title  it  bears  will  tempt  some  unwary  buyers, 
who  do  not  know  that  Anglicans  use  the  word  "the  church" 
in  a  special  denominational  sense,  to  purchase  it  on  die  assump- 
tion that  it  deals  with  the  whole  problem  of  church  and  in- 
dustry. The  first  three  chapters,  dealing  with  radical  move- 
ments within  the  Church  of  England,  reveal  once  more  how 
much  the  American  Church  has  benefited  by  the  inspiration  it 
has  received  from  the  thought  in  the  English  Church.  But 


68o 


THE    SURVEY 


March  15,  1931 


subsequent  chapters  also  reveal  that  the  American  Church  has 
never  equalled  its  English  mother  in  the  vigor  of  its  attack 
upon  the  industrial  problem. 

The  account  of  the  various  efforts  made  by  organizations 
within  the  American  Episcopal  Church  is  rather  too  detailed  to 
be  of  interest  to  the  general  reader.  Conventions,  resolutions, 
and  committee  personnel  are  given  in  detail  even  when  they 
have  no  special  significance.  What  the  book  lacks  above  all 
is  a  vigorous  treatment  of  the  whole  desperate  problem  of 
making  a  Christian  ethic  effective  in  our  industrial  society. 
One  might  draw  the  conclusion  from  this  book  that  the  church 
is  moving  steadily  forward  in  becoming  a  factor  to  be  reckoned 
with  in  the  reorganization  of  our  industrial  society.  There 
are  some  hopeful  factors  in  the  life  and  the  thought  of  the 
modern  church,  not  excluding  the  Episcopal,  but  they  are  not 
sufficiently  significant  to  warrant  a  book  as  complacent  in  spirit 
as  this  one.  REINHOLD  NIEBUHR 

Union  Theological  Seminary 

For  Case  Workers 

A  CHANGING  PSYCHOLOGY  IN  SOCIAL  CASE  WORK,  by  Virginia 
P.  Robinson.  Univ.  of  North  Carolina  Press.  199  pp.  Price  $2.50 
postpaid  of  The  Survey. 

1\  /f  ISS  ROBINSON'S  gift  to  the  five-book  shelf  of  social 
case  work  is  unique  in  its  freedom  of  personal  expres- 
sion. It  is  a  welcome  oasis  in  our  hot  search  through  shift- 
ing sands.  Yet  The  Changing  Psychology  of  Social  Case  Work 
offers  no  surcease  from  further  search  but  encourages  the 
reader  to  plunge  on.  If  he  does,  chances  are  that  he  again 
will  find  himself  in  the  company  of  the  associate  director  of 
the  Pennsylvania  School  of  Social  and  Health  Work.  Treat- 
ment is  considered  as  dependent  upon  the  quality  of  relation- 
ship between  worker  and  client  —  a  dynamic  relationship  made 
vivid  by  and  transposed  from  the  Rankian  school  of  analytic 
practice.  Attitudes  are  paramount,  methods  are  corollary,  and 
both  are  subject  to  constant  variation.  Growth  is  the  goal. 
Process  and  prospects  are  colored  by  individual  reaction  to 
early  traumas,  the  conflicting  urges  toward  union  and  sep- 
aration, and  so  on.  Helpful,  non-condescending  relationships 
with  clients  are  the  outcome  of  the  worker's  deep  understand- 
ing of  the  components  of  this  view  of  dynamic  therapeutics. 
Significant  implications  of  the  value  of  self-conscious,  responsible 
relationship  are  further  indicated  in  the  discussions  of  student 
training,  history  taking,  individual  prognosis,  and  other  puzzling 
matters.  A  vivid  explanation  is  given  of  the  differences  between 
dealing  with  the  present  situation  and  delving  for  past  history. 

Part  I  is  a  concentrated  report  of  case  work  before  1920, 
and  the  Emergence  of  the  Individual.  It  is  neither  pretentious 
nor  academic,  but  like  any  prelude  is  necessary  for  the  pre- 
sentation of  the  central  theme.  Apparently  it  was  of  no  more 
interest  to  the  author  than  meticulous  editing.  It  is  in  Part 
II,  the  Emergence  of  a  Relationship  1920-30,  that  Miss  Robin- 
son divulges  her  interests,  enthusiasms,  and  thoughtful  pene- 
tration of  current  complexities.  The  book  is  candid  in  dis- 
agreement, is  positive  in  theme,  is  compact  with  debatable  mate- 
rial, and  is,  parodoxically,  decisive  yet  tentative. 

ELIZABETH  HEALY 
Child  Guidance  Clinic,  Philadelphia 


Objective  Research 


METHODS   IN    SOCIAL    SCIENCE,    by    Stuart  A.   Rice,    University   of 
Chicago  Press.     822,  pp.      Price   $4.50  postpaid  of  The  Survey. 


volume  is  the  product  of  about  two  years'  work  of 
•"•  the  Conference  on  Scientific  Method  in  the  Social  Sciences 
of  the  Social  Science  Welfare  Council.  It  is  edited  by 
Stuart  A.  Rice  and  Harold  D.  Lasswell  who  served  as  in- 
vestigators. The  sixty  or  more  methods  analyzed  relate  to 
anthropology,  economics,  history,  human  geography,  politics  and 


law,  psychology,  social  psychology,  and  sociology.  The  theories 
and  methods  analyzed  are  of  both  American  and  foreign  schol- 
ars, though  forty-seven  of  the  forty-nine  analysts  who  col- 
laborated in  producing  this  very  important  survey  are  identified 
with  American  universities.  This  is  a  significant  contribution 
to  research  in  social  science  and  it  ought  to  add  considerable 
impetus  to  the  present  urge  toward  objectivity  in  social  research. 
Some  disagreement  might  arise  about  which  of  the  contemporary 
scholars  should  have  been  included  with  Comte,  Marshall, 
Boaz,  Sumner,  and  Voltaire,  however  full  the  woods  may  b« 
of  eligible  candidates.  Survey  readers  will  be  especially  pleased 
to  learn  that  Mary  E.  Richmond  is  included. 
Seth  Low  Junior  College  NELS  ANDERSON 

Twins  By  and  Large 

UNEMPLOYMENT  BENEFITS  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES,  by  Bryce 
M.  Stewart,  in  collaboration  with  Jeanne  C.  Barber,  Mary  B  Gilson 
Margaret  L.  Stecker.  Industrial  Relations  Counselor,  Inc.  702  tP  Price' 
$7.50  postpaid  of  The  Survey. 

T_TERE  in  reality  are  two  volumes  between  one  pair  of  cov- 
ers, based  on  a  study  under  the  auspices  of  Industrial  Re- 
lations Counselors,  Inc.,  of  unemployment  insurance  here  and 
abroad,  emphasizing  unemployment  insurance  plans  set  up  in 
this  country  by  management,  by  unions,  and  by  joint  agree- 
ment. The  first  half  surveys  this  country's  approach  to  un- 
employment, our  statistics,  employment  services,  and  vocational 
guidance  projects,  our  use  of  public  works  to  stabilize  private 
industry,  regularization  by  employers,  and  efforts  to  control  the 
business  cycle.  The  development  of  unemployment  benefit  plans 
is  traced  and  their  financial  and  administrative  organization, 
procedure,  and  experience  are  adequately  presented.  The  sec- 
ond part,  more  than  three  hundred  fine-type  pages  with  a  hun- 
dred added  pages  of  appendix  to  carry  statistical  data,  is  devoted 
to  minutely  detailed  records  of  the  history,  provisions,  and  ex- 
perience of  each  of  the  benefit  plans  included  in  the  study.  This 
is  an  invaluable  compilation  for  reference  purposes.  For  gen- 
eral readers,  however,  nothing  could  be  duller.  It  is  a  pity 
that  the  first  part,  the  timely,  compact,  authoritative  discussion 
of  industrial  unemployment  for  which  readers,  libraries,  book 
stores,  college  professors,  students,  harrassed  editors  have  been 
clamoring  the  past  months  was  not  issued  as  a  convenient, 
moderately  priced  volume,  leaving  the  bulky  and  expensive 
source  material  for  a  "report"  that  libraries  would  make  avail- 
able to  the  comparatively  small  number  who  will  be  interested 
in  it.  The  study  on  which  the  book  is  based  was  summarized 
by  Mr.  Stewart  for  Survey  readers  in  the  special  issue  on  un- 
employment of  April  i,  1929.  Succeeding  volumes  on  un- 
employment insurance  to  be  issued  by  Industrial  Relations 
Counselors  will  deal  with  the  schemes  worked  out  in  Great 
Britain,  Switzerland,  Belgium,  and  Germany. 

BEULAH  AMIDON 

Dewey  Applied 

THE    TEACHER    IN    THE    NEW    SCHOOL,    by    Martha    Peck    Porter. 
World  Book.    312  pp.    Price  $2.00  postpaid  of  The  Survey. 

'  I  SHE  ends  and  means  developed  by  Miss  Porter  in  the  third 
-*-  grade  of  the  Lincoln  School,  Columbia  University,  rep- 
resent an  important  further  application  of  Dewey.  The  teacher 
is  "the  natural  leader  in  the  shared  activity  and  is  accepted  as 
such."  She  finds  for  the  children  "the  types  of  experience  that 
are  worth  having,  not  merely  for  the  moment  but  because  of 
what  they  lead  to."  She  works  out  "varied  bodies  of  consecutive 
subject  matter  upon  which  teachers  may  draw,  each  in  his  own 
way,  in  conducting  his  own  work."  The  author's  aims  were 
shaped  by  these  ideas  of  Dewey  and  the  latter's  words  will 
also  serve  to  summarize  what  are  specifically  and  lucidly 
recorded  as  accomplished  facts.  The  book  tells  how,  why,  and 
what  to  do  in  a  teaching  opportunity.  All  doors  of  the  new 


March  75,  1931 


THE    SURVEY 


681 


school  are  unlocked  except  the  forbidden  one  of  a  highschool 
curriculum  and  method  that  will  meet  present-day  college 
entrance  requirements  and  yet  turn  out  young  people  equal 
to  the  psychological  and  social  needs  of  the  times.  Either  the 
title  is  too  inclusive  or  the  new  school  is  erroneously  assumed 
to  stop  with  the  sixth  grade.  The  volume  is  well  illustrated 
and  brings  together  a  wealth  of  the  latest  elementary-school 
material.  WILLARD  H.  EDWARDS 

Sckool  of  Organic  Education, 
Fairkopt. 


The  Near  East  Balance  Sheet 

STOSY  OF  NF_»R  EAST  RELIEF.  I91S-1930,  by  Jamtet  L.  Barton.  Mac- 
mittam.     479   ft-      lUmtratrd.      Price  $2.  SO   fottfaid   of    Tke   $*• 

\  T7TTH  the  revival  of  war-time  memories  now  forced  upon 
patient  readers  of  the  syndicated  press,  this  picture  of 
a  brighter  side  of  American  international  participation  is  twice 
welcome.  The  story  of  Near  East  Relief  shows  our  social 
idealism  applied  to  a  project  of  human  engineering  planned  with 
all  the  foresight  and  elaborated  with  all  the  effectiveness  of 
which  private  enterprise  is  capable.  With  little  previous  ex- 
perience of  large-scale  relief  operations  in  distant  lands,  this 
American  organization  had  to  be  inventive  and  experimental. 
Its  program  developed  from  relatively  crude  activities  of  first 
aid  to  a  highly  complex  functioning.  Education  and  hygiene, 
agricultural  and  industrial  improvement,  social  organization  and 
institutional  provision  eventually,  in  the  post-war  years,  were 
carried  to  a  point  at  which  they  are  self-perpetuating  and  at 
which  their  integration  in  communal  and  national  policies  prom- 
ises an  ever  growing  native  dynamic  for  social  progress.  Two 
results,  more  particularly,  seem  already  to  have  been  achieved: 
A  traditional  fatalistic  attitude  toward  disease  has  been  over- 
come: and  the  child  has  been  given  a  new  position  in  the  con- 

of  family  and  society. 

Mr.  Barton's  account  is  more  than  a  footnote  to  recent  social 
history.  It  provides  a  detailed  description  of  methods  that  will 
be  found  useful  as  we  participate  more  freely  in  other  inter- 
national enterprises.  Not  least  important  among  these  meth- 
ods are  those  of  an  educational  publicity  at  home  which  largely 
succeeded  in  transforming  sentimental  pity  into  a  rational,  in- 
formed, and  helpful  sympathy.  BRUNO  LASKER 

The  Inquiry. 


RUN  OF  THE  SHELVES 

A  DESCRIPTIVE  LIST  OP  THE  NEW  BOOKS 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  CONFERENCE  OF  SOCIAL 
WORK.  Boston,  1930.  Howard  R.  Knifkt,  editor.  710  ff.  PubKthtd 
for  Ike  Confer  net  by  the  1'ntferrity  of  Chicago  Prtit.  Price  SJ.OO  fott- 
faid of  The  Survey. 

AVAILABLE  for  those  who  do  not  get  the  volume  as  part  of 
their  membership,  or  want  extra  copies.  Well  set,  printed,  and 
bound  this  is  one  of  the  few  proceedings  that  looks  like  a 
real  book. 

THE  COMING  OF  INDUSTRY  TO  THE  SOUTH.  Edited  by  William  J. 
Cor  ion.  Annalt  of  the  American  Academy  of  Political  and  Social  Science. 
292  ff.  Price  $2.00  fajtfaid  of  The  Surrey. 

A  COMPACT  and  reliable  review  of  how  the  machine  age  came 
to  the  South  and  what  it  means,  particularly  to  labor  and  to  the 
older  social  organization,  is  furnished  by  this  volume  of  the 
Annals  of  the  American  Academy  of  Politkal  Science. 

EDUCATION  ON  THE  AIR.  Bureau  of  Educational  Research.  Ohio 
State  L'uKerrity.  400  ff.  Price  $3.00  ftilfaid  of  The  S*ntj. 

PROCEEDINGS  of  the  ten-day  Institute  on  Radio  Education  at 
Ohio  State  University  last  year  give  a  survey  of  this  rather 
chaotic  new  field  of  teaching  and  learning.  The  papers  and 
discussion  have  been  edited  by  \V.  W.  Charters,  head  oi  the 


University's  Bureau  of  Educational  Research  under  seven  broad 
headings:  Administration  of  Education  by  Radio;  Activity  at 
Home  and  Abroad;  Radio  in  Educational  Institutions;  Schools 
of  the  Air;  College  Stations;  Investigations  of  Education  by 
Radio;  Educational  Techniques  in  Broadcasting. 

THE  GUIDANCE  OF  MENTAL  GROWTH  IN  INFANT  AND  CHILD. 
by  Arnold  GeteU.  UaemOa*.  322  ff.  Price  $2.25  fottfaid  ff  The 
Surrey. 

Alt  ACCOUNT  for  the  professional  and  general  reader  of  prin- 
ciples in  child  guidance  from  the  standpoint  of  developmental 
research,  especially  as  it  has  been  evolved  in  the  pioneer  work 
of  the  Yale  Psycho-Clinic,  of  which  Dr.  Gesell  is  the  director. 
Chapters  on  the  nursery  school  movement,  parent-child  rela- 
tionships, training  to  avoid  accidents  to  children,  and  on  clinical 
guidance  in  infant  adoption  are  of  practical  interest  to  parents, 
teachers,  and  social  workers. 

WORK,  by  Adriana  TOaher.  Translated  by  Dorothy  CamMd  Pither. 
Harcoun,  Brace.  224  ff.  Pice  $2.00  fottfaid  of  The  Survey. 

DOROTHY  CANFIELD  FISHER  writes  a  provocative  introduction 
to  a  book  which  provides  good  sole  leather  and  beeswax  for 
anyone  who  is  trying  to  re-cobble  his  philosophy — but  no  rub- 
ber heels. 

BEHAVIORISM,  by  John  B.  Wat  ton.  Norton.  304  ff.  Price  $3.00  fo* 
faid  of  The  Survey. 

THE  FIRST  revised  edition  of  the  bible  of  Behaviorism, 
originally  published  in  1925,  rewritten  and  with  considerable 
new  material. 

A  TECHNIQUE  FOR  STUDYING  SOCIAL-MATERIAL  ACTIVITIES 
OF  YOUNG  CHILDREN,  by  Margaret  Barker.  Child  Dnelofment 
ttonografh  No.  3,  Teacher*  CoUeae.  Columbia  Unir.  69  ff.  Price  $1.50 
fottfaid  of  The  Survey. 

DESCRIPTION  of  a  technique  for  studying  the  spontaneous 
reactions  of  two-  and  three-year-old  children  to  material  objects 
and  to  people;  one  of  the  observational  studies  of  the  social 
behavior  of  children  initiated  by  Dorothy  Swaine  Thomas  at 
the  Child  Development  Institute. 

HIGHER  EDUCATION  FACES  THE  FUTURE,  by  Paul  Arthur  Schilff. 
Horace  Lieerioht.  408  ff.  Price  $3.00  fottfaid  of  The  Survey. 

TWENTY  educators  contemplate  the  problems  and  the  possi- 
bilities of  American  colleges  and  universities,  most  of  them 
with  more  enthusiasm  than  the  circumstances  seem  to  warrant. 
The  most  illumining  section  is  that  on  experiments  in  higher 
education,  by  Alexander  Meiklejohn,  Hamilton  Holt,  A.  Law- 
rence Lowell,  Frank  Coleman,  and  Robert  Devore  Leigh,  and 
the  chapter,  New  Leaders  Needed,  by  Dorothy  Canfield  Fisher. 

THE  DEVELOPMENT  OF  CHARACTER  TRAITS  IN  YOUNG  CHIL- 
DREN, by  Amelia  McLetter.  Scribner't.  123  ff.  Price  $1.25  fottfaid 
of  The  Survey. 

VERBATIM  reports  of  classroom  talks  about  such  "problems" 
as  unfaithfulness,  "pushing  in  public  places,"  "dirty  words" 
and  so  on,  give  point  to  this  commonsense  survey  of  why  and 
how  "character  education"  should  be  part  of  an  elementary 
school  program.  The  author  is  supervisor  of  rural  schools  in 
Albemarle  County,  Va. 

COMMUNITY  ORGANIZATION,  by  Jette  Frederick  Sleiner.  Century. 
443  ff.  Price  $2.75  fottfaid  of  The  Surrey. 

THIS  revised  edition  of  a  text  first  published  in  1925  con- 
tains extensive  modifications  and  new  material.  The  author, 
who  is  professor  of  sociology  at  Tulane,  states  that  it  "under- 
takes to  present  a  comprehensive  survey  of  the  development 
and  present  status  of  the  community  organization  movement 
with  special  emphasis  upon  the  field  of  social  work."  A  quick 
sure  note  is  struck  in  the  introduction  by  J.  I.  Gillin,  editor 
of  the  Century's  Social  Workers'  Library,  in  which  this  vol- 
ume is  included.  "Social  work  has  passed  its  infancy,"  writes 
Professor  Gillin.  "It  may  not  be  past  its  adolescence,  but  it  is 
developing  rapidly.  It  has  become  conscious  of  its  powers.  It 
sees  the  fields  of  its  opportunity.  It  is  becoming  sobered  and 
steadied  by  experience.  It  is  seeking  guidance  to  meet  its  in- 
creasing responsibilities." 


COMMUNIC^TIO  NS 


Either  Or 

To  THE  EDITOR:  Even  in  these  days  of  unemployment,  one  is 
a  bit  startled  to  see  the  following  in  the  recently  issued  Social 
Work  Year  Book:  "EMPLOYMENT.  See  UNEMPLOY- 
MENT." LOUISE  C.  ODENCRANTZ 
Employment  Center  for  the 
Handicapped,  New  York  City 

An  Author  Explains 

To  THE  EDITOR:  I  was  quite  delighted  when  I  saw  Dr. 
Haggard's  name  signed  to  the  review  of  my  Fads,  Frauds,  and 
Physicians  in  The  Survey  of  February  15.  It  so  happens  that 
I  am  in  the  midst  of  his  inimitable  Devils,  Drugs,  and  Doctors 
which  I  think  a  most  admirable  and  commendable  popular 
book.  .  .  .  Since  he  was  unfortunately  unable  to  read  my  book 
carefully  I  wonder  if  you  would  give  me  a  bit  of  space  to 
state  the  thesis  ...  my  book  was  designed  to  demonstrate  .  .  . 
that  we  lack  today  an  adequate  mechanism  to  get  to  the  public 
the  best  medical  knowledge  available.  The  onus  of  my  argu- 
ment was  directed  against  medicine  individually  organized  on 
what  is  essentially  a  profit  economy  basis,  and  ruled  by  laissez- 
faire  policies  long  discredited  by  advanced  social  thinkers.  The 
remedy  suggested  by  me  was  the  gradual  socialization  of 
medicine,  preferably  on  the  plan  utilized  by  Sweden  and  there 
in  successful  operation  today.  This  was  visualized  as  reorgan- 
izing both  medical  education  and  medical  practice. 

The  description  of  me  as  a  "statistical  worker  in  biology" 
is  a  little  inexact  as  reference  to  my  scientific  past  in  American 
Men  of  Science,  1927,  will  show.  I  was  for  eighteen  years 
a  laboratory  research  worker.  I  have  been  on  the  staff  of 
a  medical  journal  for  four  years  and  on  that  of  a  drug  journal 
for  two.  I  have  worked  in  industry  on  the  preparation  of 
Pharmaceuticals  and  my  laboratory  experience  in  biochemistry 
acquainted  me  quite  thoroughly  with  scientific,  especially  medical 
literature.  That  my  book  had  far  more  merit  and  a  far  differ- 
ent purpose  than  and  from  those  cited  by  Dr.  Haggard  is 
evident  from  the  excellent  three-column  review  of  it  by  Dr. 
Abr.  L.  Wolbarst  of  New  York  City,  one  of  the  leading 
specialists  in  the  country,  and  printed  in  the  current  issue  of 
The  Medical  Journal  and  Record.  I  especially  wanted  your 
readers  to  know  that  I  addressed  myself  to  the  scientific  and 
economic  solution  of  the  problem  of  getting  sound  preventive 
and  therapeutic  medicine  into  operation  in  this  country.  .  .  . 
Mt.  Rainier,  Md.  T.  SWANN  HARDING 

The  Everglades  Park 

To  THE  EDITOR:  Your  issue  of  February  15  included  an  editorial, 
The  Everglades  and  Park  Policy,  in  which  are  certain  state- 
ments made  I  am  sure  in  misapprehension  of  the  facts.  As 
chairman  of  the  National  Parks  Committee  of  the  American 
Civic  Association  and  as  one  who  participated  in  the  setting  up 
of  true  national  park  standards  as  opposed  to  state  and  local 
and  selfish  projects,  I  have  had  to  take  account  of  the  situation 
and  fitness  of  the  proposed  Everglades  National  Park.  I  am 
quite  familiar  with  the  general  situation  in  that  part  of  the 
unique  Florida  peninsula  and  have  long  recognized  the  natural 
conditions  as  not  only  interesting  but  of  value  in  many  directions 
in  relation  to  the  general  idea  of  the  national  parks. 

It  is  from  this  background  that  I  set  down  here  my  insistence 


that  the  proposed  Everglades  National  Park,  if  established,  will 
be  of  true  national  park  status. 

In  your  editorial  reference  is  made  to  "an  uncrowded  state 
highway  connecting  the  cities  on  both  coasts  and  constituting 
the  principal  business  entrance  to  the  growing  city  of  Miami." 
If  this  means  the  cross-state  highway  not  following  the  coast, 
it  certainly  does  not  include  any  important  entrance  to  Miami. 
In  fact  I  think  in  considering  this  Everglades  National  Park 
it  is  of  no  more  importance  to  discuss  Miami  and  its  related 
highways  than  it  would  be  to  make  a  similar  comparison  be- 
tween Los  Angeles  and  the  Yosemite. 

I  happen  to  have  met  citizens  of  Florida  who  are  interested 
in  holding  for  all  the  people  of  America  the  unique  conditions 
of  this  tip  of  the  continent  as  most  of  us  have  been  in  the 
preservation  of  the  Yellowstone  neighborhood.  That  there  have 
been  promise*  made  to  these  people  I  do  not  know,  but  I  testify 
to  their  sincerity  in  the  project. 

I  cannot  understand  the  implication  in  the  editorial  that  "it  is 
contrary  to  public  policy  for  Congress  to  authorize  crowded 
public  highways,  railroads,  and  other  negations  of  the  national 
park  policy  of  sixty  years."  It  is  here  particularly  that  I  think 
the  writer  must  have  been  misinformed.  There  should  be  no 
overlooking  of  the  fact  that  the  National  Park  authorities  have 
visited  and  approved  this  project.  Nor  should  it  be  without 
consideration  that  others  of  us  who  have  stood  back  of  the 
national  parks,  since  at  my  first  suggestion,  I  believe,  they  were 
formed  into  a  system,  believe  that  the  inclusion  of  this  area  in 
the  system  is  not  "to  slide  backward  in  our  National  Park 
standard." 

A  look  at  a  National  Park  map  of  the  United  States  would 
disclose  a  paucity  of  them  in  the  East.  A  wise  public  policy  has 
prevented  the  purchase  of  park  lands,  heretofore  erected  almost 
wholly  from  the  public  domain.  Against  the  Shenandoah  Na- 
tional Park  now  in  existence  and  the  hopefully-near  Great 
Smokies  National  Park,  have  been  urged  the  same  sort  of  ob- 
jections I  am  now  respectfully  combatting  as  inadvisable  and 
unrelated  either  to  actual  facts  or  to  the  conclusions  of  those 
of  us  who,  having  fought  for  National  Parks  for  a  quarter- 
century,  yet  believe  fully  in  their  advance. 

J.  HORACE  MCFARLAVD 
Chairman,  National  Parts  Committee, 
American  Civic  Association 

Dole-itis 

To  THE  EDITOR:  There  appears  in  your  February  number  an 
article  entitled  Dole-itis.  I  believe  the  writer  makes  clear  a 
very  necessary  differential  of  a  sound  unemployment  insurance 
as  practiced  in  England  and  Germany  under  normal  condition* 
and  the  present  dole  system.  Too  many  people  confuse  the 
two  as  identical.  There  are  several  items,  however,  to  which 
I  would  take  exception.  In  a  recent  number  of  The  Nation, 
Henry  Raymond  Mussey  states  in  reference  to  England: 

It  is  not  that  people  live  off  the  dole  instead  of  seeking  work,  as 
has  been  so  often  and  so  vociferously  charged.  The  evidence  on 
this  point  is  quite  clear  and  Sir  William  Beveridge,  one  of  the 
foremost  authorities  on  the  subject  of  unemployment,  characterizes 
such  charges  as  "idle  and  irresponsible  talk."  The  system  of  labor 
exchanges,  an  indispensable  part  of  any  sound  insurance  scheme, 
makes  it  possible,  as  Beveridge  points  out,  to  control  with  com- 
parative ease  any  tendency  to  prefer  idleness  to  work.  If  the 
British  experience  is  any  guide  (and  the  experience  of  Britain  does 
not  differ  from  that  of  other  countries)  the  United  States  need  not 


682 


March  15.  1931 


THE    SURVEY 


683 


be  deterred  from  introducing  unemployment  insurance  by  the  fear 
that  its  workers  will  be  demoralized  by  it. 

Then  I  would  take  exception  to  the  statement  concerning  the 
abuse  of  the  sickness  laws  in  Germany.  The  statement  is  made 
that  the  sickness  sum  "is  $50,000,000  more  than  the  average 
annuity  due  under  the  Young  Plan."  Does  that  intimate  it 
should  be  used  for  the  Young  Plan?  This  sum  of  money  is 
contributed  by  the  employer  paying  one  third  and  the  employe 
paying  two  thirds  without  government  aid.  It  would,  there- 
fore, be  impossible  to  use  it  for  paying  off  debts. 

\eu.-   York   City  ELIZABETH    LlNDEMANN 

To  THE  EDITOR:  I  am  glad  to  reply  to  Elizabeth  Lindemann's 
r.  The  first  statement  relative  to  what  Sir  William  Bev- 
eridge  had  to  say  in  his  revised  work  is  quite  true,  but  the 
learned  economist  wrote  this  work  before  the  changes  in  the 
law  effected  by  the  1929-30  Parliament.  Those  changes  in- 
cluded the  repeal  of  the  "genuinely  seeking  work"  clause  and 
other  provisions  weakening  the  law.  More  than  500,000  per- 
sons are  now  on  the  dole  who  would  not  have  been  included 
on  the  rolls  in  1928  or  1929.  These  very  changes  have  bred 
dole-iris. 

If  one  wants  proof,  let  him  read  the  testimony  in  January 
and  February  before  the  Royal  Commission  of  Inquiry  on  Un- 
employment Hearings  reproduced  in  The  London  Times.  Here 
he  may  read  at  length  of  the  abuses  of  the  law,  of  professional 
football  players,  of  two-day-a-week  miners,  of  domestic  serv- 
ants leaving  positions  to  work  in  industry  so  as  to  qualify  for 
the  dole,  of  married  women  drawing  the  dole  who  could  and 
ought  to  be  supported  by  husbands. 

The  second  statement  it  is  hardly  necessary  to  answer.  The 
Young  Plan  payments  were  illustrative  only;  no  one  suggested 
that  the  sickness-insurance  payments  be  used  for  debt  trans- 
actions. CHARLES  M.  MILLS 
\fw  York  City 

A  Plea  for  Beer 

To  THE  EDITOR:  I  have  read  your  pithy  review  of  the 
Wickersham  Report  [The  Survey  for  February  15,  page  539.] 
The  part  of  the  report  which  I  am  qualified  to  criticise  relate* 
to  the  statement  of  Commissioner  Lemann  and  other  member* 
who  say  that  a  2j4  per  cent  or  3  per  cent  beer  would  not  satisfy 
the  wets  because  it  is  non-intoxicating,  and  if  it  were  made 
with  a  greater  alcoholic  content  and  be  termed  intoxicating  it 
could  not  be  legalized  under  the  Eighteenth  Amendment.  The 
shortest  answer  that  I  can  make  to  this  assertion  is  that  that 
is  not  so.  Under  the  war  prohibition  act,  intoxicating  liquor 
was  prohibited  and  the  United  States  Supreme  Court  upheld 
those  brewers  who  continued  to  sell  2#  P«  cent  beer.  During 
1918  and  1919  this  non-intoxicating  beer  containing  2*4  per  cent 
of  alcohol  was  consumed  to  the  extent  of  38  millions  of  bar- 
rels per  year :  this  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  the  price  was  double 
what  it  had  been  before  the  war,  partly  due  to  the  $6  revenue 
tax  which  was  six  times  greater  than  the  prior  tax  of  $1  per 
barrel  which  had  been  in  existence  for  fifty  years,  and  in  spite 
of  the  fact  that  brewers  were  limited  to  70  per  cent  of  thr 
grain  previously  used  by  them.  As  the  Eighteenth  Amendment 
only  prohibits  intoxicating  liquors  and  as  it  is  admitted  that 
2*i  per  cent  beer  is  non-intoxicating,  by  what  right  and  under 
what  theory  is  it  prohibited  under  the  Volstead  Act  when  the 
Amendment  prohibits  only  intoxicating  liquor  for  beveraer 
purposes? 

In  1917  eighteen  states  of  the  Union  produced  over  59  million 
barrels  of  beer  equalling  07  per  cent  of  the  total  of  66  million 
barrels  produced  in  the  United  States.  These  eighteen  states 
contained  59  per  cent  of  the  total  population  of  the  United 
States.  Probably  if  the  Wickersham  commissioners  had  known 
these  facts  they  could  not  have  stated  it  as  their  opinion  that 
2*1  per  cent  beer  will  not  satisfy  the  public  that  demands  beer. 


If  the  alcoholic  content  of  beer  which  under  the  Volstead 
Act  is  limited  to  less  than  l/i  of  I  per  cent  were  raised  to  about 
3  per  cent  beer  would  again  become  the  popular  drink  and 
millions  of  people  who  now  drink  whiskey  would  switch  back 
to  beer.  I  have  seen  no  good  reason  given  what  harm  the  per- 
mission for  the  sale  of  3  per  cent  beer  would  do.  But  there 
are  four  reasons  why  the  raising  of  the  permissible  alcoholic 
content  of  beer  to  about  3  per  cent  would  be  helpful :  First, 
it  would  satisfy  many  millions  of  people  without  doing  them 
any  harm ;  second,  it  would  decrease  the  consumption  of  strorrj 
drinks;  third,  it  would  make  it  easier  to  enforce  the  Volstead 
Act;  fourth,  it  would  greatly  diminish  lawlessness  and  graf: 
by  eliminating  the  bootleg  breweries. 

No  one  in  the  United  States  has  ever  been  unable  to  procure 
any  kind  of  whiskey.    But  good  wholesome  beer  made  in  well 
equipped  breweries  cannot  be  had.    The  homemade  brews  and 
the  beer  from  bootleg  breweries  are  of  an  inferior  quality. 
Brooklyn,  N.  Y.  J.  LlEBMAN 

Prohibition 

To  THE  EDITOR:  This  note  is  to  express  appreciation  of  your 
magazine  in  its  attitude  toward  the  news  on  the  prohibition 
question.  Some  time  ago  you  had  a  fine  article  by  Jane  Add  am*. 
This  week  an  article  by  Whiting  Williams  in  your  magazine 
was  reproduced  on  the  editorial  page  of  The  Kansas  City  Star. 
Neither  article  expressed  unqualified  approval  of  prohibition 
enforcement,  but  both  recognized  and  gave  testimony  for  the 
undoubted  good  which  prohibition  has  brought  and  made  profit- 
able suggestions.  PAUL  COLEMAN 
Minister  Reformed  Presbyterian  Church. 
Kansas  City,  Mo. 

Now  Is  the  Time 

To  THE  EDITOR:  Recently  a  friend  in  another  city  let  fall  in 
a  letter  a  sentence  with  implications  which,  while  ever-present 
in  a  day  of  multiplying  foundations,  seldom  are  so  neatly 
framed.  Try  this  over  in  your  own  reverse  English:  "Since 
the  —  fund  gave  up  financing  the  —  committee . . .,  we  need  the 
help  of  all  our  friends."  THOMAS  D.  ELJOT 

Profetior  of  Sociology,  \ortkwettern  Univerritf 


Idle  Eight  Months 


To  THE  EDITOR:  "I  have  a  hunch,"  you  say  in  a  letter  to  me, 
"that  the  Survey  Graphic,  monthly,  will  be  uncommonly  use- 
ful and  interesting  to  you,  as  one  interested  in  unemployment." 

Yes,  I  surely  am  interested!  I've  been  unemployed  since 
May  6,  1930.  I  write  of  myself — but  not  100  per  cent  selfishly, 
for  I'm  not  unmindful  of  the  other  unemployed  men  and  women. 

Your  promise  of  "breaking  the  bleak  circle  of  ordinary  dis- 
cussion" with  words  that  "have  a  creative  thrust  to  them" 
brings  to  mind  Ibsen's 

It   was    not   words    I    bade   you   share: 
They're   barren   when   the   belly's  bare. 
I  think  many  of  your  brilliant  critics  ought  to  be  newsboys! 

JOHN  M.  GANCZ 
International  Association   of 
Afachinistr,  Warren,  R.  I. 

Mme.  Breshkovsky 

To  THE  EDITOR:  Catherine  Breshkovsky,  "the  little  Grand- 
mother of  the  Russian  Revolution,"  has  just  had  her  eighty- 
seventh  birthday.  A  nobleman's  daughter,  she  early  espoused 
the  cause  of  the  people,  and  spent  many  years  in  prison  and 
in  exile.  Everywhere  she  was  a  source  of  inspiration  and  cheer 
to  those  around  her.  She  made  two  visits  to  the  United  States, 
and  left  many  friends  here. 

Unable  to  live  in  Russia  because        (Continued  on  fate  687) 


684 


THE    SURVEY 


G 


Q  T  P  •    of  Pe°ple 

o  i  r  .   and  Things 


Anna  Garlin  Spencer 

ONCE  on  a  time  when  we  were  very 
much  younger  than  we  are  now  and 
the  New  York  School  of  Social  Work  was 
actually  very  young,  Anna  Garlin  Spencer 
was  the  associate  director.  Every  morning 
there  was  a  lecture  by  a  Distinguished 
Somebody  and  every  afternoon  we  visited 
a  jail  or  a  poorhouse  or  the  dreadful 
place  on  the  Island  where  the  City  of  New 
York  cared  for  its  feebleminded  children 
in  the  midst  of  a  great  swarm  of  flies. 
It  was  all  very  puzzling  to  young  students 
who  had  highly  resolved  to  go  into  some- 
thing then  called  charity  work.  But  just 
as  we  were  about  to  give  it  up  and  get 
jobs  as  bankers  or  eops  or  reporters,  Mrs. 
Spencer  would  stand  up  in  the  front  of 
the  old  C.  O.  S.  library  and  tell  us  what 
it  all  meant  to  her.  And  then  the  doubting 
was  over.  There  could  be  no  question 
whatever  of  the  occupation  which  brought 
such  a  glow  of  conviction  to  this  vivid 
little  person.  For  she  was  a  mere  wisp 
of  a  woman,  "as  big  as  a  half-pint  of 
cider"  in  the  Mid-West  vernacular  which 
some  of  us  brought  in  our  schoolkits.  But 
she  had  the  spirit  of  a  giant,  and  a  fine, 
full  speaking  voice  which  the  men  lecturers 
secretly  envied  her,  and  some  warm  trick 
of  putting  color  into  everything  she  said 
and  did.  The  gray  dresses  she  invariably 
wore  seemed  somehow  to  be  bright,  like  a 
summer  garden.  It  was  the  most  charac- 
teristic thing  in  the  world  that  she  should 
work  all  of  a  certain  Tuesday  at  her  desk 
in  the  American  Social  Hygiene  Associa- 
tion, attend  in  the  evening  a  public  dinner 
on  world  peace  where  she  was  stricken  with 
a  heart  attack,  and  be  dead  on  Thursday 
— the  day  Lincoln  was  born.  Mrs.  Spencer 
had  been  a  newspaper  reporter,  a  Unitarian 
minister,  a  college  professor,  a  lecturer,  a 
writer,  a  social  worker;  she  had  worked 
for  suffrage,  for  social  hygiene,  for  under- 
standing and  good-will  among  the  people 
of  the  world.  Most  of  all  she  was  a  teacher, 
through  every  one  of  the  channels  that 
opened  to  her  over  a  life  of  seventy-nine 
active  years.  Few  of  us  who  have  been 
warmed  by  her  fire  will  come  so  close  to 
dying  with  our  boots  on. 


Publicity  Plus 


SOCIAL  work  publicity  broke  into  the 
"big  time"  when  The  Saturday  Eve- 
ning Post  published  Stella  Akulin  Koenig's 
article  The  Art  Of  Giving,  and  featured 
her  as  secretary  of  Henry  Street  Settlement, 
New  York.  Mrs.  Koenig  also  directs  pub- 
licity for  the  Settlement  and  she  would 
have  been  less  than  human  had  she  re- 
frained from  an  adroit  allusion  or  two 
to  that  organization  and  to  the  work  of 
visiting  nurses  in  general.  But  on  the 
whole  Mrs.  Koenig  succeeded  in  seeing 
the  forest  and  not  the  trees  and  in  putting 
before  the  big  public  of  the  SatEvePost 
»n  impression  of  social-work  methods  and 


organization  not  always  achieved  by  those 
who  confine  their  labors  to  surveying  the 
underbrush. 

Personal  and  Professional 

DR.  WILLIAM  W.  PETER,  director 
of  the  Health  Service  of  the  Cleanli- 
ness Institute,  has  gone  to  China  at  the 
invitation  of  the  Chinese  Ministry  of  Health 
to  help  organize  a  national  health-education 
program  for  the  Nationalist  government. 
Cleanliness  Institute  has  given  him  an 
eight-months  leave  with  salary  to  enable 
him  to  undertake  the  mission.  China  is 
Dr.  Peter's  old  stamping-ground.  He  was 
one  of  the  founders  of  the  China  Council 
on  Health  Education  and  was  its  director 
from  1911  to  1926.  During  the  World  War 
he  served  with  the  Chinese  Labor  Corps 
in  France. 

How  far  a  good  man  goes !  Dr.  George 
K.  Pratt,  for  six  years  assistant  medical 
director  of  the  National  Committee  for 
Mental  Hygiene,  has  extended  himself  to 
cover  the  duties  of  medical  director  of  the 
Mental  Hygiene  Committee  of  the  State 
Charities  Aid  Association  of  New  York. 
In  addition  to  his  direct  activities  with 
both  organizations  he  will  carry  on  in  co- 
operation with  both  of  them  an  experi- 
mental demonstration  in  New  York  State 
of  a  model  program  for  state  and  provin- 
cial mental  hygiene  organizations  in  the 
United  States  and  Canada.  Dr.  Pratt  has 
long  been  identified  with  the  mental  hy- 
giene movement.  After  extensive  psychiat- 
ric training  he  went  in  1921  to  the  Massa- 
chusetts Society  for  Mental  Hygiene  and 
four  years  later  joined  the  staff  of  the 
National  Committee.  He  pioneered  in  the 
development  of  a  number  of  educational 
techniques  and  has  a  wide  reputation  as 
a  writer  and  as  a  teacher  in  the  field  of 
mental-hygiene  education. 

FROM  a  British  paper,  relaid  by  the  bulle- 
tin of  the  American  Nurses'  Association, 
comes  the  story  of  an  English  nurse's  bright 
idea  and  its  result.  She  was  on  night  duty 
in  a  small  suburban  home  and  her  room 
was  above  the  front  door  where  the  rat-tat 
of  the  knocker  and  the  chatter  on  the  porch 
repeatedly  broke  her  rest  during  the  day. 
So  she  had  the  happy  thought  of  writing 
a  note,  "Please  remember  the  night  nurse," 
and  putting  it  in  a  conspicuous  position  on 
the  hall  table.  When  she  came  down  that 
evening  she  was  taken  aback  by  finding  in 
front  of  it  two  half-crowns,  a  shilling  and 
three  sixpences. 

FOR  a  long  time  now  newspaper  news  of 
prohibition  has  consisted  chiefly  of  monot- 
onous announcements  of  one  good  man 
after  another  going  wet.  About  as  exciting 
as  the  good  old  sedative  of  counting  the 
sheep  jumping  the  stile.  But  there's  news 
of  another  sort  from  Boston  where  Dr. 
Richard  C.  Cabot,  who  has  always  had  a 
flair  for  making  up  his  own  mind,  has  ac- 
cepted the  presidency  of  the  Massachusetts 
Anti-Saloon  League  during  the  same  year 
in  which  he  is  president  of  the  National 


March  15,  1931 

Conference  of  Social  Work.  The  League 
quotes  him  as  follows:  "From  the  medical 
point  of  view  we  should  all  be  prohibi- 
tionists, because  there  is  no  question  that 
prohibition  improves  the  public  health. 
Statistics  of  the  diseases  connected  with  the 
abuse  of  alcohol  show  conclusively  that  in 
1920,  when  prohibition  was  fairly  well  en- 
forced, public  health  was  very  markedly 
improved.  Even  today  with  very  unsatis- 
factory enforcement,  all  authorities  who  are 
competent  to  speak  on  the  subject  agree 
that  the  health  of  children  has  markedly 
improved  under  prohibition,  due  presum- 
ably to  the  larger  proportion  of  their 
fathers'  wages  now  being  spent  on  their 
care." 

A  NEW  kind  of  federal  help  for  local 
projects  has  been  tried  out  in  Chicago 
where  the  government  furnished  1,250,000 
franked  envelopes  for  use  in  mopping  up 
the  last  $150,000  of  the  $5,000,000  fund  of 
the  Governor's  Commission  on  Unemploy- 
ment and  Relief  which  is  to  supplement 
the  budgets  of  the  regular  relief  agencies. 
To  make  the  goal  it  was  considered  neces- 
sary to  reach  almost  every  man  and  woman 
in  the  city,  and  it  was  held  impossible  to 
send  a  solicitor  to  every  home.  With  Presi- 
dent Hoover's  approval,  the  postmaster- 
general  and  the  secretary  of  commerce 
supplied  the  envelopes  bearing  the  govern- 
ment frank  so  that  the  Commission  is  saved 
the  expense  of  envelopes  and  postage  and 
need  not  even  lick  on  the  stamps.  We 
nominate  Mr.  Hoover  as  a  charter  member 
of  the  brand  new  Society  for  the  Prevention 
of  Cruelty  to  Office  Boys'  Tongues. 

THE  Chicago  Council  of  Social  Agencies 
is  so  satisfied  with  the  result  of  its  emer- 
gency course  for  volunteers  given  in  Jan- 
uary with  the  connivance  of  the  Graduate 
School  of  Social  Service  Administration  at 
Chicago  University,  that  it  proposes  to  re- 
peat it.  The  course  covered  social  work 
in  the  city  in  twelve  practical  lectures  em- 
phasizing useful  opportunities  for  the  serv- 
ices of  unpaid  workers.  Of  the  fifty-five 
women  who  took  the  course  forty-five  were 
immedately  placed  with  agencies  with  gen- 
erally gratifying  results.  "Of  course,"  says 
Helen  Cody  Baker  in  the  Council's  news 
letter,  "a  few  fell  by  the  wayside  and  a 
few  were  hoping  that  the  course  would 
lead  to  paid  employment.  That  kind  of 
thing  happens  as  we  all  know.  We  did 
the  best  we  could  by  them  in  twelve  short 
hours  and  they  are  doing  better  by  us 
that  we  had  dared  to  hope." 

EARLY  in  February,  Anna  E.  Richardson, 
educator  and  home  economist,  died  suddenly 
at  her  home  in  Washington.  Since  1926 
she  had  been  identified  with  the  American 
Home  Economics  Association  as  director  of 
its  work  in  child  development  and  parental 
education.  She  participated  in  the  White 
House  Conference  as  chairman  of  the  sub- 
committee on  education  for  home  and 
family  life. 

As  an  aid  to  the  elimination  of  guess- 
work in  the  relationship  of  the  organization 
and  its  employes,  the  Buffalo  Tuberculosis 
Association  has  adopted  an  office  manual 
containing  eleven  succinct  regulations  which 
set  down  in  black  and  white  the  Associa- 
tion's practice  in  regard  to  working  hours, 


March  15,  1931 


THE    SURVEY 


685 


tick  leave,  vacations,  u*e  of  the  telephone 
and  a  handful  of  other  subject!  that  plague 
the  administrator. 

THE  Social  Work  Publicity  Council  has 
announced  eight  contests  for  material  of 
unusual  excellence,  awards  to  be  made  and 
the  prize-winning  material  to  be  displayed 
a'  the  Council's  annual  meeting  in  Minne- 
apolis at  the  time  of  the  National  Confer- 
ence of  Social  Work.  Prizes  of  $25  each 
will  be  awarded  for  annual  reports,  pre- 
ferably simple  and  inexpensive,  envelope 
•rs,  house  organs  for  the  lay  public, 
»taff  house  organs,  industrial  posters,  pub- 
i  educational  photographs,  social  case- 
work stories  and  suburban  publicity.  The 
contests  dote  on  April  15.  As  in  previous 
>cars  each  contest  is  conducted  by  a  local 
council.  A  special  bulletin  with  the  con- 
ditions of  the  contest*  and  the  bases  on 
which  the  entries  will  be  judged  may  be 
obtained  from  the  Social  Work  Publicity 
Council,  130  East  22  Street.  New  York. 

IF  you  know  a  nurse  who  has  made  an 
outstanding  contribution  to  her  profession 
tpeak  up  before  April  6  and  recommend 
her  for  the  Walter  Burns  Saunden  Me- 
morial Medal  The  first  award  wat  made 
last  year  posthumously  to  S.  Lillian  Clayton, 
former  president  of  the  American  Nurses' 
Association.  To  receive  the  medal  a  nurse 
must  have  made  "to  the  profession  or  to 
the  public  some  outstanding  contribution, 
either  in  personal  service  or  in  the  discov- 
ery of  some  nursing  technique  that  may 
be  to  the  advantage  of  the  patient  and  to 
profession.  Ths  only  kind  of  service 
excluded  it  that  of  writing."  The  committee 
on  award  includes  the  presidents  of  the 
three  national  nursing  organizations,  and 
the  donor.  W.  L.  Saunder*.  jnd.  of  Phila- 
delphia. Detailed  information  may  be  se- 
cured from  the  American  Nurses'  Associa- 
tion, 370  Seventh  Avenue,  New  York. 

THE  Women's  Educational  and  Industrial 
I'nion  of  Boston,  through  its  Department 
of  Research,  is  offering  three  fellowships 
of  $500  each  to  women  who  wish  to  pre- 
pare themselves  for  professional  positions 
in  social-economic  research.  A  college  de- 


gree is  a  first  requisite — and  there  are 
others.  For  details  address  the  Union  at 
264  Boylston  Street,  Boston. 

IK  a  stout  mimeographed  document  of 
>7*  P*gc*  the  Research  Bureau  of  the 
Welfare  Council  of  New  York  presents  a 
bibliography  with  notes  on  all  significant 
material  that  has  been  published  in  the 
I'nited  States  since  the  World  War  on 
social-work  finance  and  publicity.  Chapter- 
of  books  and  articles  arc  arranged  by  topics 
and  briefly  abstracted.  An  exhaustive  table 
of  contents  and  an  index  of  author*  facil- 
itate access  to  the  mountain  of  references 
that  have  been  assembled.  The  bibliog- 
raphy is  part  of  the  Welfare  Council's 
study  under  the  direction  of  Arthur  J. 
Todd,  of  the  financing  of  social  work  in 
New  York  City. 

THE  family-welfare  people  might  give 
Herr  Einstein  a  new  line  on  relativity 
When  Paul  L.  Benjamin,  in  behalf  of  the 
Family  and  Publicity  Divisions  of  the  Na- 
tional Conference  of  Social  Work,  asked 
Philip  L.  Ketchum  of  Omaha  to  speak  on 
Every  Relation  a  Public  Relation,  Bro 
Ketchum  came  back  quick  as  teat  with  the 


Fred  Jerfer  in  Labor  A*e 
"A  Drtp  in  He  Bnetet" 


RoDm  Kirby  in  The  New  York  World 
"Y»u  tax  fount  •*  Fmther  Knickerbocker" 

alternative  title.  Every  Relation  a  Poor 
Relation. 

EDWAKD  W.  MACT  has  been  appointed 
executive  director  of  the  Children's  Aid 
Society  of  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  succeeding  Ar- 
thur E.  Wakeman,  who  resigned  some  time 
since  after  many  years  service.  Mr.  Macy 
it  a  seasoned  social  worker.  He  has  held 
posts  with  the  National  Child  Labor  Com- 
mittee, the  Red  Cross,  and  the  Savannah 
Family  Welfare  Society  and  Council  of 
Social  Agencies.  He  was  a  major  of  in- 
fantry during  the  War. 

ALFIED  C.  CaouiE,  chief  probation  officer 
of  the  Cincinnati  Court  of  Domestic  Rela- 
tions. i«  acting  as  secretary  to  Governor 
White  of  Ohio  during  the  four  months  of 
the  legislative  settion.  His  court  post  will 
be  filled  during  his  absence  by  Mary  Edna 
McChristie,  the  court  referee. 

THE  silver  cup  awarded  annually  by  the 
Council  of  Social  Agencies  for  "the  out- 
standing piece  of  individual  social-service 
work  in  Los  Angeles"  hat  been  awarded 
for  1930  to  Mary  S.  Covell,  social  welfare 
director  of  the  Midnight  Mission,  for  her 


I.  Klein  in  The  New  Masses  (Communist) 
-Charity" 

work  in  the  rehabilitation  of  that  mis- 
guided philanthropy  into  an  agency-  now 
in  the  first  rank  of  those  approved  by  the 
Community  Chest. 

Of*  especially  esteemed  contemporary, 
The  Public  Health  Nurse,  is  doing  its  bit 
in  hard  times  by  running  free  potitions- 
wanted  adt.  for  unemployed  nurses. 

In  piping  hard  times  the  New  York  Asso- 
ciation for  Improving  the  Condition  of  the 
Poor  will  take  contributions  under  any 
name — even  one  which  came  addressed 
to  "The  Poor  Improving  Att." 

Personals 

HXLJCX  AxDZasox,  formerly  in  charge  of  the 
medical  social  work  of  All  Nations'  Clink  in 
Lot  Anceles,  has  been  appointed  to  the  staff 
of  the  Riverside  County  Welfare  department, 
California. 

C.  W.  Aauox,  formerly  executive.  DePdchin 
Faith  Home  and  Children's  Bureau,  Houston. 
Texas,  has  been  appointed  director,  Cleveland 
Humane  Society.  Cleveland. 

ROTH  W.  ATIIKSOX.  formerly  executive  director 
of  the  Tampa  Welfare  League  and  Community 
Chest,  has  been  appointed  to  the  Florida  State 
Board  of  Public  Welfare. 

C«A«tom  BAXCCST.  formerly  of  the  Community 
Center.  Monterey,  Calif.,  has  been  appointed 
field  visitor  for  county  relief  of  Monterey 
County. 

OLIVIA  BAKDZK.  formerly  with  the  Telegraph 
Hill  Settlement,  San  Fraaciaco.  hat  been  ap- 
pointed social  worker  for  the  Bit;  Sisters  of 
Alameda  County,  California. 

Da.  MAJOAUT  W.  BAMAKO  has  been  appointed 
medical  director  of  the  Bellevue- York-vine 
Health  Demonstration  of  New  York. 

EtXAHOB  BAIUS  has  been  appointed  executive  of 
the  Finance  Department  of  the  National  Bond 
of  the  Yonnf  Women's  Christian  Association. 

GKJLALBI»  M.  Btxar,  formerly  oa  the  staff  of 
the  Bureau  of  Charities,  Denver,  Colo.,  has 
been  appointed  case  worker  on  the  staff  of  the 
Social  Service  Bureau,  Honolulu.  T.  H.  (Info, 
from  J.V.S.) 

OLTVX  BiGCAt,  formerly  with  the  Family  Service 
Society,  New  Orleani,  La.,  has  been  appointed 
executive  secretary.  Provident  Association, 
Shreveport,  La. 

LUCIA  JOBXSOW  Bixc  has  resigned  as  director. 
Division  of  Charities,  State  Department  of 
Public  Welfare.  Ohio. 

E.    BLOOMHAIT.    formerly   instructress   of    mines. 
Municipal  Hospital.  Tampa,  has  Wen 
superintendent     of     nurses,     Grace 

E.  L.  BotTLDi  has  been  tpnoinlnl  execnt 

d  (Mo.)  Co. 


arr  of  the  Sprint-field 


<m  ptf  ««> 


Child  Welfare 


ASSOCIATED  GUIDANCE  BUREAU, 
INC. — One  East  Fifty-Third  Street,  New 
York.  Telephone:  Plaza  9512.  A  non-sectarian 
non-philanthropic  child  guidance  bureau,  em- 
ploying highest  social  work  standards.  Work 
includes  consultation  and  home  service  with 
behavior  maladjustments  of  children,  ado- 
lescents, and  young  adults.  For  information 
address  Jess  Perlman.  Director. 


BIG  BROTHER  AND  BIG  SISTER  FED- 
ERATION,   INC. 425    Fourth   Avenue, 

New  York,  and  400  North  Michigan  Avenue, 
Chicago.  A  league  of  eleemosynary  organi- 
zations of  Catholics.  Jews  and  Protestants  in 
United  States  and  Canada  rendering  personal, 
.individual  and  intensive  service  to  children 
in  preventing  delinquency.  George  Mac- 
Donald,  President.  Rowland  C.  Sheldon  and 
Herbert  D.  Williams,  Ph.D.,  Executives. 


CHILD    WELFARE    LEAGUE    OF 

AMERICA C.  C.  Carstcas.  director,  130 

E.  22nd  Street.  New  York  City.  A  league 
of  children's  agencies  and  institutions  to  se- 
cure improved  standards  and  methods  in 
their  various  fields  of  work.  It  also  cooper- 
ates with  other  children's  agencies,  cities, 
states,  churches,  fraternal  orders  and  other 
civic  groups  to  work  out  worth-while  results 
in  phase  of  child  welfare  in  which  they  are 
interested. 


NATIONAL  CHILD  LABOR  COMMIT- 

TEE— Courtenay  Dinwiddie,  General  Secre- 
tary, 331  Fourth  Avenue,  New  York.  To 
improve  child  labor  legislation;  to  conduct 
investigation  in  local  communities;  to  advise 
on  administration;  to  furnish  information. 
Annual  membership,  $2,  $5,  $10,  $25  and 
$100  includes  monthly  publication,  "The 
American  Child." 


Education 


ART    EXTENSION    SOCIETY— The  Art 

Center,  65  East  56th  Street,  New  York  City. 
Purpose — to  promote  art  interest  and  appre- 
ciation by  means  of  the  publication  of  books 
and  repraductions.  Membership  from  $2.00 
to  $50.00  per  annum. 


WORKER'S  EDUCATION  BUREAU  OF 

AMERICA A    cooperative    Educational 

Agency  for  the  promotion  of  Adult  Educa- 
tion among  Industrial  Workers.  1440 
Broadway,  New  York  City.  Spencer  Miller, 
Jr.,  Secretary. 


Foundation 


RUSSELL  SAGE  FpUNDATIpN— For  the 

Improvement  of  Living  Conditions — John  M. 
Glenn,  dir.;  130  E.  22nd  St.,  New  York. 
Departments:  Charity  Organization.  Delin- 
quency and  Penology,  Industrial  Studies, 
Library,  Recreation,  Remedial  Loans,  Statis- 
tics, Surveys  and  Exhibits.  The  publication! 
of  the  Russell  Sage  Foundation  offer  to 
the  public  in  practical  and  inexpensive  form 
some  of  the  most  important  results  of  its 
work.  Catalogue  sent  upon  request 


Health 


AMERICAN  BIRTH  CONTROL  LEAGUE 

INC. —  Mrs.  F.  Robertson  Jones,  President, 
152  Madison  Are.,  New  York  City.  Purpost 
To  teach  the  need  for  birth  control  to  pre- 
vent destitution,  disease  and  social  deteri- 
oration; to  amend  laws  adverse  to  birth  con- 
trol; to  render  safe,  reliable  contraceptive 
information  accessible  to  all  married  persons 
Annual  membership,  $2.00  to  $500.00.  Birth 
Control  Review  (monthly),  $2.00  per  year, 
voluntary  contribution. 


AMERICAN  SOCIAL  HYGIENE  ASSO- 
CIATION—  370  Seventh  Ave..  New  York. 
To  provide  a  better  understanding  of  the 
social  hygiene  movement;  to  advance  sound 
sex  education,  to  combat  prostitution  and  sex 
delinquency;  to  aid  public  authorities  in  the 
campaign  against  the  venereal  diseases;  to 
advise  in  organization  of  state  and  local 
social-hygiene  programs.  Annual  membership 
dues  $2.00  including  monthly  journal. 


Home  Economic* 


THE    NATIONAL    COMMITTEE    FOR 
MENTAL  HYGIENE,  INC.—  Dr.  William 

H.  Welch,  honorary  president;  Dr.  Charles 
P.  Emerson,  president;  Dr.  C.  M.  Hincks, 
general  director;  Clifford  W.  Beers,  secre- 
tary; 370  Seventh  Avenue,  New  York  City. 
Pamphlets  on  mental  hygiene,  child  guidance, 
mental  disease,  mental  defect,  psychiatric 
social  work  and  other  related  topics.  Cata- 
logue of  publications  sent  on  request.  "Men- 
tal Hygiene,"  quarterly,  $3.00  a  year;  "Men- 
tal Hygiene  Bulletin,"  monthly,  $1.00  a  year. 


NATIONAL  HEALTH  CIRCLE  FOR 
COLORED  PEOPLE,  Inc.—  370  Seventh 
Avenue,  New  York  City.  Col.  Theodore 
Roosevelt,  Honorary  President;  Dr.  Jesse  E. 
Mooreland,  Pres. ;  Dr.  George  C.  Booth, 
Treasurer;  Miss  Belle  Davis,  Executive 
Secretary. 

To    organize    public    opinion    and    support 
for   health   work   among   colored   people. 
To  create  and   stimulate  health   conscious- 
ness   and    responsibility    among   the   col- 
ored people  in  their  own  health  problems. 
To  recruit,  help  educate  and  place  young 
colored    women    in    public    health    work. 
Work   supported   by   membership  and   vol- 
untary   contributions. 


NATIONAL     ORGANIZATION     FOR 
PUBLIC     HEALTH     NURSING  — 

370  Seventh  Avenue,  New  York,  N.  Y. 
Katharine  Tucker,  R.N.,  General  Director. 
Organized  to  promote  public  health  nurs- 
ing, establish  standards,  offer  field  advisory 
service,  collect  statistics  and  information  on 
current  practices.  Official  monthly  maga- 
zine: Th,  Public  Health  Nnrtt. 


NATIONAL     SOCIETY     FOR     THE 
PREVENTION    OF    BLINDNESS  — 

Lewis  H.  Carris,  Managing  Director;  Mrs. 
Winifred  Hathaway,  Associate  Director;  B 
Franklin  Rover,  M.D.,  Medical  Director: 
Eleanor  P.  Brown,  Secretary,  370  Seventh 
Avenue,  New  York.  Studies  scientific  ad- 
vances in  medical  and  pedagogical  knowledge 
and  disseminates  practical  information  as  to 
ways  of  preventing  blindness  and  conserving 
sight  Literature,  exhibits,  lantern  slides, 
lectures,  charts  and  co-operation  in  sight- 
saving  projects  available  on  request. 


NATIONAL  TUBERCULOSIS  ASSO- 
CIATION—  370  Seventh  Ave.,  New  York. 
Dr.  Henry  Boswell,  president;  Dr.  Ken- 
dall Emerson,  managing  director.  Pamphlets 
of  methods  and  program  for  the  prevention 
of  tuberculosis.  Publications  sold  and  dis- 
tributed through  state  associations  in  every 
state.  Journal  of  the  Outdoor  Life,  popular 
monthly  magazine,  $2.00  a  year;  American 
Review  of  Tuberculosis,  medical  journal, 
$8.00  a  year;  and  Monthly  Bulletin,  house 
organ,  free. 


AMERICAN  HOME  ECONOMICS  ASSO- 
CIATION— Alice  L.  Edwards,  executive 
secretary,  620  .Mills  Bldg.,  Washington, 
I).  C.  Organized  for  betterment  of  condi- 
tions in  home,  school,  institution  and  com- 
munity. Publishes  monthly  Journal  of  Home 
Economics;  office  of  editor,  620  Mills  Bldg., 
Washington,  D.  C.;  of  business  manager, 
101  East  20th  St.,  Baltimore,  Md. 


Religious    Organizations 


COUNCIL  OF  WOMEN  FOR  HOME 
MISSIONS  —  105  S.  22d  St.  New  York 
Composed  of  the  national  women's  home 
mission  boards  of  the  United  States  and 
Canada.  Purpose:  To  unify  effort  by  con- 
sultation and  cooperation  in  action  and  to 
represent  Protestant  church  women  in  sucb 
national  movements  as  they  desire  to  promote 
interdenominationally. 

Florence   E.   Quinlan.  Executive   Secretary. 

Religious  Work  for  Indian  Schools, 
Helen  M.  Brickman,  Director 

Migrant  Work,  Edith  E.  Lowry,  Secretary. 
Adela  J.  Ballard,  Western  Supervisor. 

Womens      interdenominational      groups    — 

state   and   local — are   promoted. 


GIRL'S  FRIENDLY  SOCIETY  OF  THE 

U.  S.  A. — -386  Fourth  Avenue,  New  York 
City.  A  national  organization  for  all  girls, 
sponsored  by  the  Episcopal  Church.  Provides 
opportunities  for  character  growth  and 
friendship  through  a  program  adapted  to 
local  needs.  Membership  46,000 


NATIONAL  BOARD  OF  THE  YOUNG 
WOMEN'S  CHRISTIAN  ASSOCIA- 
TIONS  Mrs.  Robert  E.  Speer,  president; 

Miss  Anna  V.  Rice,  General  Secretary; 
Miss  Emma  Hirth,  Associate  Secretary;  600 
Lexington  Avenue,  New  York  City.  This 
organization  maintains  a  staff  of  executive 
and  traveling  secretaries  for  advisory  work 
in  the  United  States  in  1,034  local  Y.W.C.A.'s 
on  behalf  of  the  industrial,  business,  student, 
foreign  born,  Indian,  colored  and  younger 
girls.  It  has  103  American  secretaries  at 
work  in  16  centers  in  the  Orient,  Latin 
America  and  Europe. 


NATIONAL  COUNCIL  OF  JEWISH 

WOMEN 625  Madison  Avenue,  New 

York  City.  Mrs.  Joseph  E.  Friend,  Presi- 
dent; Mrs.  Estelle  M.  Sternberger,  Execu- 
tive Secretary.  Program  covers  twelve  de- 
partments in  religious,  educational,  civic  and 
legislative  work,  peace  and  social  service. 
Official  publication:  "The  Jewish  Woman." 

Department  of  Service  for  Foreign  Born. 
For  the  protection  and  education  of  immi- 
grant women  and  girls.  Maintains  Bureau 
of  International  Service.  Quarterly  bulletin, 
The  Immigrant."  Mrs.  Maurice  L.  Gold- 
man, Chairman;  Cecilia  Razovsky,  Secretary. 

Department  of  Farm  and  Rural  Work, 
Mrs.  Abraham  H.  Arons,  Chairman;  Mrs. 
Elmer  Eckhouse,  Secretary.  Program  of 
education,  recreation,  religious  instruction 
and  social  service  work  for  rural  com- 
munities. 


THE   NATIONAL   COUNCIL   OF   THE 
YOUNG  MEN'S  CHRISTIAN  ASSO- 
CIATIONS      OF      THE      UNITED 
STATES  —  347    Madison    Avenne.    New 
York  City.     Composed  of  360  elected   repre- 
sentatives   from    local    Y.M.C.A's.    Maintains 
a    staff    of    135    secretaries    serving    in    the 
United    States   and    142   secretaries   at   work 
in  32  foreign  countries.     Francis  S.  Harmon, 
President;   Adrian   Lyon,   Chairman,   General 
Board;   Fred  W.  Ramsey,  General  Secretary. 
William  E.   Speers.  Chairman  Home  Divi- 
•ion.      R.    E.   Tulloss,   Chairman  Person- 
nel     Division.      Thomas     W.     Graham, 
Chairman  Student  Division.    Wilfred  W. 
Pry,    Chairman    Foreign    Committee. 


(In  answering  advertisements  please  mention  THE  SURVEY^ 

686 


DIRECTORY  OF  SOCIAL  AGENCIES 


RaciaJ  Adjustment 


NATIONAL  URBAN  LEAGUE— For  aocaal 
•errie*    amonc    Nefroca.      U 
Wood,    ana.;    Eocene    Kinckie    Jaw 
nat-y;   '^g**j«"»  A«v  *«•  *•*• 

t  work  on*  eaanavnity  irnilmi  TranM 
Searo  aoeml  worhan.  rSbiiahe.  "Opoor- 
tmmity"— a  "joomal  ot  Ne«ro  tifa." 


Recreation 


NATIONAL  RECREATION  ASSOCIA- 
TION—  315  Fourth  Are..  New  York  City, 
Joeeph  Lee,  preaideat;  H.  S.  Braocher.  aec 
retary.  To  briai  to  every  boy  and  firi  and 
citizen  of  America  an  iJuqawH 
happy  pUy  and 


•lay,  an  all 


National  Conference 


NATIONAL  CONFERENCE  OF  SOCIAL 
WORK —  Richard     C 
BO*U>Q.      Howard      E. 


277  C.  Lone  Sc.  Cobwtaa.  Ohio.  The 
Conference  t»  an  orfaucatian  to  ducM*  the 
principle,  of  iiiaiajjiil.,  «»eft  and  to  w- 
rreaae  the  efficiency  of  aocial 
r  h  hoid>  an  am 


£aca  year 


The  Cfty-eifbrh  aunal  co-reamo.  W  the 
Conference  will  be  held  in  If  inneapolia.  Jane 
14-20,  1931.  Proceeding  .re  tent  free  of 
charte  to  all  meoen  upon  payncM  of  I 
•tMerahip  fee  of  fire  dollar*. 


Pamplfts  and  Periodical* 


--  ,  -  n  literature  which,  however  important 
doe*  not  •  ail  ami  coatly  adreniainf,  may  he 
adrertiaed  to  adrantate  in  the  PampUeta  and 
Periodicali  column  at  Surrey  Graphic  and 


RATES:— 75c  «   Hae    (actnal) 
for    four  tBaertioaa. 


Women't  Trade  Union 


NATIONAL  WOMEN'S  TRADE  UNION 

LEAGUE  OF  AMERICA  —  lira.    *., 

honorary  president;   Mia*  ROM 
.      K-iom:      Miai      Eliaabeth 


T~ —  •  — •        *CtT(rl«4*  ytTCASUrCf  I         •-•£ 

*  "$  &  Z*ytri»*'  N-  w- 

Uncton.   D.    C     Stand,    for    .elf-fOTere- 

ora^t^-*^  iho'>J*rou«k  «"<»«  °^» 
ortanixatjon :    and    for   the   enactaaent   of   in- 

duatria)  letiaJatiot     CMEcial  pabtication.  Uf. 
and    Labor    Balletin.      lafonnatioo    firen. 


DIRECTORY  RATES 

Graphic:   30c  per  (actual)   line 

(12  insertion*  a  year) 
Graphic  and  i  28c  per  (actual) 

Midmonthly  J  line 

(24  insertions  a  year) 


(Continue J  from  page  683)  she  is  out  of  sympathy  with 
the  Bolsheviki,  she  has  founded  several  boarding  schools  for 
poor  children  in  Russian  Carpathia,  now  a  district  of  Czecho- 
slovakia.  The  people  of  this  province  are  of  Russian  stock. 
Tery  poor  and  ignorant,  but  highly  gifted  by  nature,  she  *ays, 
and  eager  for  education.  Many  graduates  of  her  schools  havs 
become  teachers.  She  has  supported  these  schools  for  years, 
chiefly  with  American  money,  but  she  is  always  hard  pressed 
to  maintain  them.  Let  her  American  friends  help  to  give  her 
a  happy  birtWay  by  sending  her  a  contribution,  large  or  small, 
for  her  schools.  Her  address  is  Catherine  Breshkovsky,  care  of 
Madame  Archangelsky,  Dnibezama,  P.  Horny  Pocernice, 
U  Prahy,  Prague,  Czechoslovakia.  Or  I  will  gladly  forward 
any  contributions. 

ALICE  STOVE  BLACKWELL 

3  MonaJnock  St..  Bottom 


Said  of  The  Survey 

To  THE  EDFTO*: 

Enclosed  is  my  long-delayed  check.  How  patient  you  have 
!  How  courteously  and  kindly  you  have  worded  your  re- 
minders of  failure  on  my  part  to  keep  a  promise!  May  I 
reveal  a  little  of  my  perplexities.  For  forty-one  years  I  have 
been  pastor  in  the  little  village  of  Academy,  seventeen  miles 
from  the  nearest  railroad  for  the  past  thirty  years,  twenty- 
seven  mfles  from  the  nearest  railroad  before  that  for  eleven 
years.  The  crops  for  1926-27-28-29-30  have  been  partial  or 
near  total  failures.  Last  year  I  was  paid  on  salary  $375-  The 
year  before  $500.  Very  little  thus  far  this  year  though  an  or- 
ganized effort  is  being  made  to  do  better.  Were  it  not  for  an 
annuity  of  $500  it  would  be  necessary  for  us  to  give  up  our 
botne. 

How  can  I  afford  The  Survey?  It  brings  to  me  in  such 
isolation  as  I  have  mentioned,  something  of  life  that  my  farmer 
folks  would  not  know  if  I  did  not  have  it  to  give  them  and 
thus  soften  and  broaden  their  sympathies  for  others.  I  need 

The  Survey. 

LEWIS  E.  CAMFIELD 

Present    Emeritut,    Warl   Academy, 
Aredemj,  S.  Dak. 


FLEXNERIZING  THE  UNIVERSITIES 

(Continue J  from  page  663) 


maker;  appropriately  emphasized  for  the  attention  of  young 
women  on  the  eve  of  entering  that  most  difficult  and  complicated 
of  the  skilled  professions — parenthood.  My  own  criticism  of 
the  Vassar  "Euthenics"  is  that  it  is  insufficiently  "ad  hoc"! 

However  I  have  so  much  sympathy  with  Dr.  Flexner's  main 
purpose,  which  is  to  rescue  education  from  the  cheap,  super- 
ficial utilitarianism  to  which  it  has  surrendered,  that  I  can 
readily  forgive  and  beg  his  incidental  victims  to  forgive,  his 
human  sins  of  injustice  and  slap-dash  characterization.  Every- 
body who  has  paid  any  attention  to  the  subject  knows  that  what 
he  says  is  on  the  whole  true  enough  to  constitute  a  valid  in- 
dictment. Wherever  the  evidence  that  he  assembles  may  be 
inaccurate  or  otherwise  defective  in  detail,  the  lack  can  be 
easily  and  abundantly  made  good.  But  what  Dr.  Flexner  fails 
to  recognize,  so  far  as  saying  it  out  loud  is  concerned,  is  that 
education  in  America,  from  the  ground  up,  like  education  any- 
where else  in  time  or  space,  is  a  true  expression  of  the  life-creed 
of  the  people.  Scholarship,  in  the  sense  that  Flexner  has  in 
mind,  always  has  been  the  possession  of  the  few:  I  dare  say 
it  always  will  be.  The  pursuit  of  truth  for  its  own  sake ;  enjoy- 
ment of  mental  leisure  in  intellectual  activities  having  no  ul- 
terior purpose  save  that  of  enjoyment — where  in  the  hullabaloo 
of  present-day  life,  anywhere  in  the  world,  is  there  room  for 
these? 

Yet  something  live  is  stirring  and  underlies  the  turmoil. 
Little  as  he  realizes  or  could  express  it,  the  go-getter  knows  in 
his  heart  that  all  this  "ad  hoe"  stuff  is  not  the  Real  Thing. 
He  has  got  possession  of  the  machinery  of  education  but  he 
doesn't  know  what  to  do  with  it.  He  is  both  bored  and  ap- 
palled by  the  increasing  margin  of  mere  raw  time — leisure — to 
which  intensified  production  is  condemning  him;  increasingly 
he  suspects  that  the  answer  lies  somewhere  in  the  mysterious 
midst  of  'learning,"  round  the  edges  of  which  he  is  noisily  bush- 
whackins.  As  yet  he  thinks  that  education  is  a  veneer  that 
can  be  applied  like  rouge  and  lip-stick;  something  that  you  can 
buy.  Not  yet  has  he — or  many  of  the  scholars  either— come 
to  understand  that  education  is  neither  a  business  nor  a  building 
but  a  growth;  that  it  begins,  not  in  the  university  nor  in  the 
school,  but  in  the  cradle.  It  is  largely  because  we  know  so  little 
about  die  cradle  that  the  universities  are  such  a  mess. 


687 


5 


.50 


for   both 


For  Social  Workers 

Nurses  and   All   Who   Are  Interested  in 
Community  Health  Programs 

An  attractive  combination  offer  is  now  possible 

THE  SURVE  Y —  twice-a-month 
(Graphic  and  Midmonthly). 
The  ideal  magazine  for  social  workers. 
The  indispensable  medium  for  informa- 
tion   on    social    welfare    and    progress. 
Regularly  $5.00  a  year. 
THE  PUBLIC  HEALTH  NURSE— 
monthly. 

The  magazine  for  public  health  nurses 
and  for  workers  in  allied  groups.  The 
official  publication  of  the  National  Or- 
ganization for  Public  Health  Nursing. 
Regularly  $3.00  a  year. 

Whether  or  not  you  are  a  lay  or  nurse  member  of 
the  N.O.P.H.N.  this  bargain  offer  is  for  you,  provided 
you  are  a  new  subscriber  to  either  magazine. 

This  coupon  entitles  you  to  the  big  saving.  Mail 
it  today.  Pay  later  if  you  wish,  but  enclose  your 
check  if  possible  and  have  it  over  with. 

THI  PUBLIC  HEALTH  NUMB,  370  Seventh  Ave.,  New  York 
Enter  me  for  a  year  of  The  Public  Health  Nurse  and  The 
Survey.    I  enclose  $5.50  (or  will  tend  within  30  day*  after 
receipt  of  bill). 

Name    

Address    .  3-15-31 


A  COMBINATION  OFFER 


oj  Two  Outstanding 
Social  Service  Journals 

THE  SURVEY,  $5.00 

THE  SOCIAL  SERVICE  REVIEW,  $4.00 

both  for  $7.00 

For  a  limited  period,  a  year's  subscription  to 
both  The  Social  Service  Review  and  The  Survey, 
the  two  outstanding  journals  in  the  field  of  social 
service,  is  being  offered  at  a  reduction  of  $2.00. 
The  Social  Service  Review  emphasizes  the  profes- 
sional and  scientific  aspects  of  social  service  work 
in  authoritative  articles  of  research,  reviews,  and 
source  materials.  To  complement  this,  The  Survey 
presents  an  array  of  practical  and  technical  material 
indispensable  to  the  social  service  worker. 


THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  CHICAGO  PRESS 

15750  Ellis  Aoenuc  Chicago.   Illinois 


(Continued  from  page  685) 

JULIA  BRANSON,  formerly  director,  Mother's 
Assistance  Fund,  Wilkes-Barre,  Pa.,  has  been 
appointed  director  of  Mother's  Assistance 
Fund,  Pittsburgh. 

HAZEL  BRAZES  has  been  appointed  clinic  nurse, 
Foster  Home  Department,  New  York  Nursery 
and  Childs  Hospital,  New  York  City.  (Info, 
from  J.V.S.) 

ALETA  BROWNLEE,  formerly  Red  Cross  field  rep- 
resentative in  Oregon  and  California,  has  been 
appointed  executive  secretary  of  the  Santa 
Barbara  (Calif.)  County  Welfare  Department. 

HENHY  M.  BUSCH  has  resigned  as  associate  pro- 
fessor of  group  work,  Western  Reserve  Uni- 
versity and  has  been  appointed  director  of  the 
Division  of  Informal  Adult  Education,  Cleve- 
land College. 

LUCILE  CAIRNS,  formerly  medical  social  worker 
with  the  Los  Angeles  County  Health  Depart- 
ment, has  been  appointed  to  the  staff  of  the 
Santa  Barbara  County  Welfare  Department. 

HOMER  CALVER  has  resigned  as  executive  secre- 
tary of  the  American  Public  Health  Association 
but  will  continue  with  the  organization  as 
consultant  in  the  field  of  popular  health  edu- 
cation. 

FREDERICK*  CATTON,  for  many  years  a  member 
of  the  nursing  staff  of  the  Oakland  (Calif.) 
Health  Center,  has  been  appointed  supervising 
nurse. 

MARGARET  CAVALLARO  has  been  appointed  staff 
nurse,  Henry  Street  Visiting  Nurse  Society, 
New  York  City.  (Info,  from  J.V.S.) 

CLARA  CHITWOOD  has  been  appointed  staff  field 
nurse,  Cattaraugus  County  Department  of 
Health,  Olean,  N.  Y.  (Info,  from  J.V.S.) 

MABEL  CHOATE,  formerly  with  the  Friendly  Aid 
Association  of  Braintree,  Mass.,  has  been  ap- 
pointed executive  secretary  of  the  Family  Wel- 
fare Association  of  Brockton,  Mass. 

DR.  WALTER  CLARK  has  been  appointed  associate 
general  director  of  the  American  Social 
Hygiene  Association,  New  York  City. 

JULIA  CRONIN,  formerly  in  charge  of  the  Women's 
Public  Safety  Committee  Nurses  of  Chelsea, 
Mass.,  has  been  appointed  to  the  Boston  public 
school  staff. 

MARY  CUUHINGS  has  been  appointed  part-time 
public  health  nurse.  Master's  Day  School 
Nursery,  New  York  City.  (Info,  from  J.V.S.) 


VIRGINIA  CURRIE,  formerly  with  the  San  Francisco 
playground  department,  has  been  appointed  in 
charge  of  girls'  and  women's  activities  at  the 
Santa  Barbara  Recreation  Center. 

CLARENCE  H.  DAWSON  of  New  York  has  been  ap- 
pointed assistant  to  the  director  and  publicity 
director  of  the  Harrisburg  (Pa.)  Welfare 
Federation. 

FLORENCE  DAY,  associate  professor  of  family  case 
work,  Western  Reserve  University,  is  on  leave 
of  absence  for  a  year  to  organize  a  similar 
course  at  the  University  of  Denver,  in  coopera- 
tion with  the  Denver  chapter,  American  Asso- 
ciation of  Social  Workers. 

IVY  ELIZABETH  DOLBY  has  been  appointed  ad- 
visory nurse.  Ocean  County  Public  Health  Asso- 
ciation, Toms  River,  N.  J. 

MARY  J.  DUNN  has  been  appointed  professor  in 
public  health  nursing  course,  Vanderbilt  Uni- 
versity, Nashville,  Tenn. 


ADMINISTRATOR'S 
GUIDE 


ENGRAVING 


GILL  ENGRAVING  CO.,  Photo  Engravers, 
140  Fifth  Ave..  N.  Y.  C.  Careful,  expert, 
artistic  work.  Twenty-four  hour  service.  Ask 
The  Survey  about  us.  We  do  all  the  engrav- 
ing for  Survey  Midmonthly  and  Survey 
Graphic. 


OFFICE  EQUIPMENT 


R.  ORTHWINE,  344  w.  34th  St.,  N.  Y.  .C. 

Invincible  steel  files,  letter  and  cap  sizes,  with 
all  standard  combinations;  steel  storage  cabi- 
nets—office furniture,  wood  and  steel,  com- 
mercial grades  and  up.  Office  supplies,  marble 
desk  sets,  etc.  Wholesale  and  retail,  attractive 
price* — write. 

(In  answering  advertisements  please  mention  THE 

688 


SUZANNE  DUNN,  associate  director  of  the  Erie 
Family  Service  Society,  Erie,  Pa.,  is  taking  a 
six  months'  course  at  the  Pennsylvania  School 
of  Social  Work,  Philadelphia. 

MARGARET  FARQUHAR  has  been  appointed  super- 
intendent of  the  Convalescent  Home  for  Babies, 
Sea  Cliff,  Long  Island.  (Info,  from  J.V.S.) 

(Continued  from  page  651)  deplorable 
health  status  of  our  Indian  children,  and 
a  generous  tribute  to  the  admirable  cosmo- 
politan health  program  of  Hawaii  nothing 
was  said,  at  least  in  public,  of  the  shocking 
destitution  and  resultant  disease  of  the 
children  of  Porto  Rico.  The  complaint  of 
the  eugenists  that  insufficient  emphasis  was 
placed  on  the  need  of  research  upon  heredity 
was  fairly  justified.  Ten  years  from  now 
a  more  liberal  attitude  will  doubtless  be 
taken,  in  and  out  of  any  national  health 
conference,  on  contraception  as  a  socio- 
medico-legal  problem  of  education  and 
practice. 

Physicians  who  know  said  it  was  the 
finest  pediatric  meeting  they  had  ever  at- 
tended. Nurses  felt  themselves  welcomed, 
and  shared  in  the  higher  responsibilities 
of  their  profession  to  a  rare  degree.  Social 
workers  heard  the  proper  claims  of  their 
indispensability  for  childhood  argued  to 
their  hearts'  delight.  All  who  came  were 
gratified  by  the  impersonal  candor  of  the 
discussions,  and  left  convinced  that  as  the 
individual  child  is  the  proper  center  and 
reason  for  family  life  so  childhood  is  a 
sufficient  excuse  for  our  social  order. 

Will   society   accept  the   facts   and  make 
effective    the    program    presented    by    the 
podiatrists? 
SURVEY) 

V